《Adorable Wife vs.Scheming Husband》


 C1

    Su Momo looked at the man in front of him with a misty look.


    At this moment, if she were to fall into hell with him just like that, she would be willing to do so.


    He seemed to know of her little hobby, always indulging himself even more at this moment, letting her enjoy his enchanting expression to the fullest before hugging her tightly.


    Sometimes, Su Momo was especially confused, he always had a gentle and cold look on his face, while words that were difficult to speak on the bed appeared on this man''s body.


    After getting off the bed, he immediately disappeared. His calmness and coolness were completely different from before.


    Another night.


    He barely slept, but Su Momo had to wake up early in the morning.


    The man beside her woke up from his stupor, and being the most defenseless person in the room, he asked in a hazy voice, "Why are you here so early? There''s a lesson? "


    "Nope." She yawned and shot an angry glance at him, saying in a displeased tone, "The school''s leaders are here to inspect us today. We have to be on alert."


    As she got off the bed, she expressed her displeasure before entering the bathroom, "I really have nothing to do after eating. Why are you going to our school for?"


    When he walked out of the bathroom, the man on the bed was already awake. He leaned against the bed and made a phone call.


    "Yeah, pick me up in fifteen minutes."


    Su Momo curled his lips, it was extremely unbalanced.


    Her own back ached and her legs cramped, but she was in good spirits.


    She wanted to squeeze into a bus, but they had a car. Why?


    China, City A.


    Su Momo was extremely sleepy the whole morning. Standing in the middle of a group of students, he looked at the school leaders and the other students surrounding the city leaders, especially the one in the middle.


    After all, he had to make up a number himself, so he quietly moved backwards and leaned against the wall, intending to sleep for one second.


    "Is the student against the wall not feeling well?"


    This voice was filled with concern, causing Su Momo, who was still in a daze, to be extremely frightened. Everyone''s gaze turned towards her, all the sleepyheads flying away.


    Tang Mohan maintained a stern expression in front of the crowd, showing off his might without getting angry. This time, it was the same for him. It was just that Su Momo could see clearly that the man''s eyes were intentionally hidden.


    He secretly despised her in his heart. He seemed to be in a good mood today. Otherwise, why would he use her as a guide in front of so many people?


    "Student, Vice-Mayor Tang is asking you a question, why didn''t you answer?" The principal had a kind smile on his face. The few strands of black hair on his head were symbolic, covering up the bald spot. A pair of ''ancient'' eyes that gave off a literary aura under a pair of wide, black-framed glasses revealed the ''traces of history''.


    Every time Su Momo saw the Principal, she would always want to help him wipe his black-rimmed glasses that was covered in dust. There was still hope for the wind to blow past and blow away his extremely high "covering up for now".


    "Cough cough ¡ª" Since he felt that she wasn''t feeling well, he might as well continue. " Vice Mayor Tang, Principal, I''m sorry, I had a nightmare last night. I dreamt that I was eaten by a wolf, over and over again. After waking up, I was a bit frightened. "


    On Su Momo''s face, there was even fear and unease added to it. His eyes quickly swept across the wolf that was still calm and composed. It was obvious that he had eaten his fill and was in good spirits.


    The headmaster was obviously very surprised by her answer, and very disappointed. Su Momo dared to bet that the Principal''s head would lose a bit of hair and was "scared" by her.


    "Hur hur, Vice Mayor Tang. Our school classmates clearly have a sense of humor!" The principal smiled apologetically at the Leader, wondering what the young deputy mayor would say.


    The corner of Tang Mohan''s mouth moved imperceptibly, and then, his gentle voice leaked out, "I have a dream every day. This student, I hope that the next time you dream about that wolf, you can also retaliate and eat him! However, the quality of a student''s body is currently lacking. They need to train more in order to withstand the pursuit of wolves! "


    "Vice Mayor Tang has said it well. Youngsters should train their bodies more. Only with a strong and healthy body can they face the reality of society outside." The principal hastily clapped his hands and explained everything to Vice Mayor Tang. As expected of the youngest mayor of this city, his words were very profound!


    Su Momo lowered her head without uttering a word. At a place where no one had seen her, the corners of her lips were twitching.


    Reverse eating wolves?


    She had thought about it and tried it, but the result was that she was eaten by the wolves without leaving anything behind. She stayed in bed for the entire day.


    Her experience told her that for those who wanted to eat wolves, it was for Lang Heng!


    When they were about to leave the library, Leader Tang suddenly turned around and asked, "What''s the name of this student?"


    "Su Momo!"


    "Su Momo ¡ª ¡ª" The leader muttered her name. Just as Su Momo was wondering why he was asking such a question, he suddenly dropped a few words: "Su Momo, when we meet tonight with wolves, I hope you can show some courage!"


    Su Momo, "..."


    Come again tonight? She was scared!

 C2

    "I don''t want it anymore ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    "Be good, don''t resist ¡ª"


    "You didn''t make me ¨C show my courage ¨C resist ¡­"


    "If you have the courage, then don''t have the ability. Be good ¡ª"


    Tang Mohan held the little girl who had already fainted, and looked down at her. Her eyes were closed, and her long eyelashes cast a shadow over her.


    Yet such a beautiful and young Su Momo had become his lover after that night. It was undeniable that he was like a wolf that didn''t know how to satisfy its hunger. If not, he would never be able to satisfy her.


    But it was only love, and only at night, in this house.


    Outside, he and she did not know each other, had nothing to do with each other.


    When Su Momo returned to school, he had already missed the first period of lessons.


    In any case, that old man in ancient Chinese never called out names, so he slept in the dorm to recuperate.


    Just that, when the peculiar ringtone sounded, Su Momo''s body couldn''t help but twitch.


    It''s that ancestor again!


    After a long while, Su Momo finally resisted the urge to hang up and answered the phone: "Hello?"


    The voice was weak.


    "Su Momo, are you seeking death? You didn''t answer my phone for so long, did you do it on purpose? "


    The arrogant and rude male voice came over. From the tone, one could tell it was someone who had been spoiled.


    "Sigh ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo sighed first, then said with a low voice. "Young Master Mu, I''m sorry, I''m a little tired and fell asleep just now."


    "¡­"


    There was a moment of silence.


    "Su Momo, I''ll see you at the usual place at 8 tonight. You are not allowed to refuse! "


    Du, du, du, du... As expected, he didn''t give her the chance to refuse and hung up.


    Su Momo could not help but lie down on the bed. These popinjays were really full!


    Su Momo slept for an entire day, not only to replenish his physical strength from the previous two nights, but also for tonight''s'' challenges''.


    The Young Master Mu, Mu Feifan, was indeed an extraordinary person. The silkpants young master that everyone knew about in A City was not only him, but his family background was extraordinary.


    The grandson of the former mayor of A city, the son of the current chief procurator of A city, and the brother-in-law of the famous chief of A city and chairman of the group, there was no need to talk about other relationships with the various businesses.


    Such a young master from a so-called upper class society, even if he was in the same school as Su Momo, basically, the two of them shouldn''t have anything to do with each other.


    It was just that, it was possible that Su Momo was unlucky to be found out about his hidden identity as "lover".


    From then on, she was always caught and "favored" by Young Master Mu.


    At night, Su Momo ate some food in the dorm as a cushion. According to her experience, anyone who was called out by Mu Feifan would not be able to eat their fill.


    At 7: 50, he arrived at the Grand Hyatt.


    Under the guidance of the hotel attendant, she went up to the seventh floor, passed through the private rooms, and found Mu Feifan.


    Pushing open the door, the interior of the room was still the same exquisite luxury enjoyed by people like him, but ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see the extravagance, she was also brought here by Mu Feifan, and was slightly aware of the consumer''s value, which wasn''t something that an ordinary person would be able to accept.


    "As expected, he''s on time!" There were still many women surrounding Mu Feifan today, but other than his usual decorative woman, the man who came today did not seem to be an ordinary person.


    "Young Master Mu!" Su Momo walked in and sat a little distance away from them on the sofa. She could feel the gazes of the few men, but she still remained calm and composed.


    In this kind of situation, she had already gotten used to Mu Feifan''s training.


    "Su Momo, who asked you to sit there. "Here!" He patted the seat beside him to let her sit.


    Su Momo cursed in his heart as he looked at the woman beside him with a gaze of jealousy.


    She had to bite the bullet and get closer, even though there was a distance between them, but she was still pulled by Mu Feifan and fell down beside him.

 C3

    "Extraordinary, this young miss ¡­"


    A man beside Mu Feifan asked, and the words "Miss" made Su Momo easily understand the meaning behind his words.


    Su Momo lowered his head, and slightly mocked while pulling at the corner of his mouth, but did not explain or refute anything.


    "Su Momo, my ¡ª classmate!" Mu Feifan''s tone paused for a moment.


    Su Momo indicated to the few young masters who were examining her, and nodded lightly with a smile, and when they heard Mu Feifan''s introduction, their eyes no longer looked down on her disrespectfully.


    Thinking about it, Mu Feifan''s "classmate" was completely different.


    Their classmates held much more weight than their ''Miss''.


    "Oh, Young Master Mu, we have a lot of your classmates here too!" There was a mocking smile on the young lady''s face, but there was a deeper meaning behind it. The other ladies also started to giggle.


    Su Momo did not get angry because of this. She was only Mu Feifan''s "classmate", and whether or not to explain was Mu Feifan''s problem.


    Sometimes, when others want to see you embarrassed, that is when you really care. Su Momo had never had the mindset of fighting back before, it was more accurate to say that she should have been indifferent about things or people''s reactions. Even if it was just a provocation from someone else, she didn''t care at all. Not to mention these ''ladies''.


    The men present were obviously watching the ''battle'' between these women, or perhaps they were just watching the show.


    Su Momo sat indifferently the entire time, his gaze resting on a small dim yellow light in the corner. He thought that if he had a home in the future, he must get a hazy night light too. It should be pretty beautiful.


    Towards Su Momo''s uncaring attitude, the ladies'' faces did not look too good. Without a doubt, they believed that Su Momo was indifferent to them.


    Mu Feifan suddenly laughed lightly, and at the same time, extended his arm to pull Su Momo into his embrace, "Girl, we haven''t met for a few days, your skill has grown!"


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched, "Student Mu, you flatter me!"


    "Alright, stop wearing a straight face." Mu Feifan teasingly pulled Su Momo''s small face away, then looked towards the few people present, "Su Momo, my classmate."


    The introduction this time, although it was still these words, one could hear his seriousness.


    "Those are my good friends, Qi Hong, Ye Rong Zhi, Song Yi Xiang ¡­"


    Su Momo nodded at them once again. However, Mu Feifan''s formal introduction made her a little apprehensive.


    "Mo Mo, the Young Master Mu has never brought anyone with him. I assume you''re a little special? " There was no lack of profoundness or probing in Ye Rong''s words.


    "I am honored to be a student of Young Master Mu." Su Momo''s indifferent words caused them to be stunned. This girl was someone who did not eat bland, and was very special.


    "Humph!" Hearing Su Momo''s answer, Mu Feifan snorted coldly, then suddenly stood up and pulled her along, "Get out for some fresh air!"


    Su Momo had no choice but to follow him out of the box, and the people behind him also started jeering, "Young Master Mu, don''t be in such a hurry to come back! "Breathe in air" properly. If you can''t do it, let Su Yang give you artificial respiration! "Haha ¡­"


    did not struggle free even after being pulled by the wrist. His gaze swept across Mu Feifan''s face, and he seemed to be unhappy. Whenever this young master was unhappy, he would love to pull her out to stir things up. He would never let her off easy. He didn''t know what time he was going to play with these people tonight. He hoped that she would be able to make it back before the dormitory closed.


    "You spent the night in Naga?" Mu Feifan stood together with her at a corner of the passage, pushing her against the wall with an unfriendly face.


    "En!" That was the district where Tang Mohan had met her.


    Mu Feifan was silent and did not speak for a long while.


    "You ¡­"


    He wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not.


    Su Momo swept across Mu Feifan''s gaze, and was conflicted. She did not want to guess his thoughts, and even more so, did not want to know his thoughts. This was the path she had chosen, there was no room for regret.


    "Extraordinary?"


    A rather gentle voice sounded out, interrupting Mu Feifan and his group.


    Behind them, Su Momo looked over Mu Feifan''s shoulder and saw the person who just arrived. He was wearing a light gray suit and a white shirt. His handsome face was accompanied by a gentle smile. He looked very charming.


    Mu Feifan turned, seeing the person, he revealed a smile, and was sincere.


    "Brother Ning?" When did you get back? "


    The man called Brother Ning stepped forward and patted Mu Feifan''s shoulder, laughing loudly, "I just returned today. "What, bullying another girl again?"


    "What? This is my classmate." In front of this man, Mu Feifan seemed to have gained a little more respect.


    "Hm!" This classmate of yours is a good classmate! " The meaning of the man''s words was obvious. Then, he looked at Su Momo with a scrutinizing gaze, but he was also gentle, "Hello, I''m this brat''s brother. Tang Muning, you can call me Brother Ning like he does."


    "Brother Ning, hello, I''m Su Momo."


    As Su Momo listened to his name, his heart started to feel very bad. He was already familiar with this man, and only after hearing his name did he understand.


    It was really a ''bad fate''!

 C4

    "Brother Ning, just you alone?"


    "I''ll gather with my family here. You should also go and say hello!" Tang Muning suggested, but Mu Feifan thought that it should be the case.


    "Young Master Mu, then I will ¡ª"


    "Mo Mo, let''s go together!" However, Tang Muning interrupted Su Momo and asked for leave. It could be seen that this woman was different from the other girls by her side, and the way she looked at her was different as well.


    "I still don''t ¡ª"


    "What are you blabbering about? Let''s go!" Mu Feifan cut her off and reached out to grab her wrist. Seeing Tang Muning''s mischievous smile, he smiled awkwardly.


    Just that, how could the hundreds of cycles in their hearts be compared to the nervousness in Su Momo''s heart? Family? However ¡­


    "Mom, brother, elder sister-in-law, look, who did I meet?"


    Tang Muning pushed the door and entered. Then, his body flashed as a person walked in from behind him.


    "Extraordinary?" "When Aunt Tang saw Mu Feifan coming, he was obviously overjoyed. "Xiaofan, how long has it been since you went to see Aunt Hui?"


    She affectionately pulled Mu Feifan''s hand and said. Soon enough, she saw Su Momo behind him and changed his tone, "Oh, I understand now.


    "Aunt Hui, it''s like three years since we last met. Although I haven''t seen you yet, I''ve always been thinking about you in my heart." Mu Feifan embraced Aunt Tang''s shoulder, and said with a rather spoiled tone.


    "Enough, stop fooling around with my mom, just leave the ink cold." Tang Muning''s words caused everyone to focus their gazes on Su Momo.


    "Hehe, Aunt Hui, Big Brother, Big Sis, this is my classmate, Su Momo." Mu Feifan laughed embarrassedly, and pulled at Su Momo''s arm to push her away.


    Su Momo took out his most cordial and calm smile and greeted the few of them.


    So she said, it was a bad year, and these few days were especially bad.


    Although Su Momo was not feeling nervous, she was still a bit surprised to be able to meet Tang Mohan outside.


    Looking at him indifferently nodding to her and then showing no signs of interest in her arrival, Su Momo felt a little disdain towards him in his heart. Looking at her well-dressed appearance, she would turn into a wolf at night.


    His gaze swept over to his wife beside him. Her face was somewhat pale, but her light blue dress only added to her elegance and beauty. With such a wife, how could he not be satisfied?


    "Extraordinary, since we''re already here, let''s go together. I''ll let them add a few more dishes. " The Aunt Tang pulled them to their seats and said.


    "Aunt Hui, I still have Xiang Zi and the others. Another day, can we go see you together?"


    "You guys. You''ve all grown up and are busy with your own matters. How could you have the time to see an old woman like me?"


    "Mom, don''t be so blabbering, he must be blabbering." Tang Muning joked, causing everyone''s gaze to once again gather on Su Momo.


    Calm down, it has nothing to do with me!


    Su Momo thought, she couldn''t sit right on opposite sides.


    "Mo Mo, where is your home? What do parents do? "


    "Mom, you asked too early. Furthermore, you did not ask first! "


    Su Momo looked at the giggling girl, Tang Mohan''s wife, and Zhuo Pinsu. His voice was as delicate and elegant as her.


    "Oh-oh, I know." Aunt Tang smiled as he understood.


    After exiting the private room, Mu Feifan chatted with the Tang Family people for a while. She seemed to be in a good mood, and not long later, she was released from her confinement and sent back to school.


    In the carriage, Su Momo thought to himself, he had just heard that Tang Mohan was going out to inspect the place for a few days, so he thought that he would be able to sleep well tonight.


    "Our family and Tang Family are pretty good. When I was young, I loved to go to Tang Family the most. At that time, the children in the few courtyards all liked Aunt Hui, so she cooked a good meal. At that time, Big Brother was much older than us, so we were closer. "


    Mu Feifan''s voice suddenly came out from the silent carriage, it was not like how sloppy he usually was, the tone of his voice was warm and gentle.


    "Oh!" Su Momo only responded, then paused and said: "Vice Mayor Tang listens to the serious."


    "Haha, that''s right. Big Bro has never been one that likes to laugh since he was young. From one look at him, you can tell that he is a leader. However, I don''t think you''re nervous even if you see the Leader! "


    "I''m more curious than nervous. so close to a leader you can only see on TV. " Other than the night, it was the first time she had met Tang Mohan in such a private place.


    "Look at your promising future. In the future, if you follow this Young Master, you will see a lot of leaders." Mu Feifan pursed his lips, though he was only joking around.


    "Hur hur ¡ª Young Master Mu, the Leader should just stay on the television and watch. It''s so far away that it''ll produce a beautiful scene!" Su Momo laughed, but did not leave. His expression instantly darkened as her phone rang.


    It was a text message.


    Su Momo opened it.


    Her forehead couldn''t help but twitch. Damn, they''re still letting me live? Could she sue Vice Mayor Tang for exploiting labor?


    There were only two words on the text message: "Come here!"

 C5

    "Young Master Mu, let me off here!"


    Su Momo said to Mu Feifan after reading the text message. She wanted to call a taxi to go over.


    Mu Feifan''s face became even uglier, the expression that should have been filled with playfulness suddenly became dark and cold.


    "Why?" he asked. Even though he knew the reason in his heart, he still stubbornly wanted her answer.


    "Um ¡­" Su Momo scratched his head embarrassedly, "I won''t trouble senior anymore, I still have other things to do."


    "Other things? Su Momo, you are not going back to school at night, you are just fooling around with a man right? "


    Mu Feifan shouted in anger, only when he blurted out those nasty words did he feel that it was not right.


    "Mo Mo, I ¡­"


    "Hehe, Young Master Mu, let me off immediately!" Su Momo''s expression did not change at all, and he was even smiling nonchalantly, as if he did not care about what Mu Feifan had said.


    The carriage finally stopped at the side of the road. Mu Feifan wanted to say something, but Su Momo didn''t stop to rest. He got off the car and took a taxi.


    In the dazzling sports car parked by the side of the road, Mu Feifan regretfully and self-reproachfully slammed his hand on the steering wheel. After a long while, he finally drove away, his car''s speed was extremely fast, the figure of the car was like a meteor streaking across the darkness, it disappeared in a flash.


    Su Momo was curious, wasn''t Tang Mohan''s request to go out to inspect tomorrow? He should be at home at this time of day, with his beautiful and elegant wife, packing up and taking care of her. Strangely, he had never asked her to come here three days in a row.


    Maybe it was a bad year, she was so crushed that she didn''t have the strength, but the pleasure of her senses was always there for her.


    She thought that even if she were to leave this man in the future, she should still cherish the memory of their compatibility, right?


    He only stopped at midnight when Tang Mohan left. Su Momo had no impression of him, and when she woke up on the second day, a sentence seemed to have remained in her mind.


    "I don''t care what kind of friend you make, but as long as you maintain your relationship with me, you must be clean."


    ~ It is not an illusion on Su Momo''s part, but the appearance of her and Mu Feifan last night, does he really think that there would be anything going on between her and Mu Feifan?


    Su Momo could not help but laugh and shake her head. If she did not know that he did not have any feelings for her, she would have thought that Tang Mohan was jealous!


    In university, the most comfortable and leisurely period was the sophomore year. It was the same for this year''s Su Momo. He did not feel apprehensive, nor did he feel busy and stressed from the third or fourth year''s school years.


    Except for the days when she had been "turned over", she was still alive and kicking.


    Since there were no classes today, when Su Momo and her friends in the dorm had come out to stroll, girls would definitely be shopping and would end up becoming rich. He couldn''t bear to miss his youth.


    "Mo Mo, you''ve been going to your uncle''s house often recently. Looking at you, it seems that your uncle has made up for some of your delicious food, right?" While holding onto his clothes and playing with it in the mirror, my friend Qi Wei said with a smile.


    Su Momo raised his eyebrows helplessly, "Do I look like I can make up for it well?"


    She didn''t think that her dark circles could be called a "tonic", right?


    "Heh heh, Su Momo, your uncle here will call you over from time to time. Would he treat you harshly? Furthermore, the delicious food that I bring back every day is good for us too! "


    Su Momo laughed bitterly in her heart, they were the ones who had gotten their hands on such a thing with her private money.


    Qin Qingsi, who didn''t speak much on the side, curled his lips slightly. When his gaze met with Su Momo''s helpless smile, he glanced at the faint red mark on her neck, and then covered her collar.


    Su Momo laughed awkwardly, and at the same time that she did not see him, he mischievously stuck out his tongue at Qin Qingsi, looking extremely cunning. She knew that it wouldn''t be able to hide from Qingsi''s sharp eyes.


    Ah ¡ª handsome ¡ª


    Qi Wei suddenly exclaimed, she was usually shocked, but fortunately for the two of them, they were already used to it. Qi Wei always been the same when he saw handsome men.


    Following her gaze, the two of them looked over, "It''s a handsome guy!"


    Qin Qingsi said lightly, but still did not have any change in her emotions.


    In Su Momo''s heart, he thought, just because Country A is known to be vast, isn''t it difficult to meet people in this 9.6 million square meters of land? Or could it be that there were so many of them that they were barely able to see each other?


    The best thing would be to dodge whenever possible!


    Only, every time, Su Momo would not have much luck, as Qi Wei''s cry of surprise had already attracted his attention.


    Su Momo had just turned around and wanted to leave with the two of them.


    "Mo Mo, what a coincidence!" The soft and gentle voice of the person behind him made Su Momo have no choice but to stop.

 C6

    Hearing that, Qi Wei''s spirits immediately increased as she ''grabbed'' Su Momo, and turned to face the handsome brother with a smile on her face.


    "Mr. Tang, what a coincidence!"


    "You can still call me Brother Ning!" Yes, the one who came was Tang Muning.


    Similarly, for a handsome guy like him to appear in a merchant house, he would definitely have a young and beautiful woman by his side. This was the law of nature.


    "Is there no class today? "Why didn''t I ask Mo Wuji to accompany you?" Today, Tang Muning was wearing a set of light gray casual clothes, making his tall body look even more bewitching under the clothes that fit him. The smile on her handsome face was like a bright ray of sunlight shining into his heart. No one would ignore it.


    "Mr. Tang, I and Young Master Mu are actually not ¡ª"


    Su Momo thought that it would be best to explain as soon as possible. Tang Muning raised his head and interrupted her.


    "I know." His eyes clearly understood what Su Momo wanted to say.


    Senior sister


    Since Tang Muning said that, Su Momo did not say anymore. On the other hand, even if he was smart, he should know that she had no feelings for Mu Feifan.


    "Muning, this is ¡ª?"


    The beauty beside Tang Muning was obviously not willing to be a pawn, and took the initiative to ask.


    "Junior sister." When Tang Muning said this, Su Momo was just surprised, but then Qi Wei who was beside him spoke first.


    "Eh? Handsome, are you also a big A''s? "


    "Yeah, but I''m Level 03."


    "Wow, how are you, senior?" Qi Wei excitedly walked forward and extended his hand out to shake hands with Tang Mohan, but he was stopped halfway.


    "Senior, I''m sorry, we have somewhere else to go. Please continue!" Su Momo immediately pulled Qi Wei away, and Qin Qingsi glanced at him indifferently before following him out.


    Tang Mohan watched as they left, then he smiled to the lady beside him: "Miss Lu, I''m sorry, let''s continue walking!"


    "Muning, haha, you don''t have to be so polite with me!" The beauty raised her eyebrows and gave him a sly smile. Her entire body was emitting an intellect that was not lovable. She definitely had the bearing of a female protagonist in front of a handsome man.


    Appreciation flashed across Tang Muning''s eyes as he continued to walk with the beauty.


    "Mo Mo, how do you know this handsome brother?" And what about the Young Master Mu? " Qi Wei was basically one of the more gossipy and handsome people. She was still very depressed towards the hand that she did not manage to shake the handsome guy just now. Right now, it was impossible for the gossiping her to let go of this opportunity.


    Su Momo glanced at Qin Qingsi, and she also stared at herself, fine! Be honest and open-minded!


    "It''s just that I once bumped into a Young Master Mu. His Eldest Young Master might be in a bad mood and pulled me over for a drink. Later on, he might have thought I was a good drinker, so he became a drinking friend. The senior student just now was a friend of Young Master Mu. We''ve only met once. " It was half true and half false. Su Momo felt that this answer was pretty artistic.


    "Wine friend?" Qin Qingsi considered these two words, then seemed to ponder for a moment, and said: "Young Master Mu, it''s better to stay far away from here."


    "I know." Su Momo understood what Qin Qingsi meant. She could be considered a person of the higher levels of society, so she definitely knew more about Mu Feifan than him. Naturally, it was because he knew a lot of things about Mu Feifan.


    "The Young Master Mu is quite complicated, but that unhandsome senior student was really good!" "Mo Mo, you should have also found a man to fall in love with in university, otherwise you would have wasted such a beautiful life!"


    "Humph!" Su Momo said as the corners of his mouth twitched, "I will send these words back to you."


    Qi Wei''s handsome boyfriend was more serious, he wondered what kind of boyfriend she could find!


    "There''s also the Qingsi. A cold beauty like you who doesn''t have much desire, be careful of those handsome guys who have been scared away by you."


    Qin Qingsi revealed a faint smile, but his eyes seemed to have a dejected look. Three more years, she hoped, and the man would remember their agreement.


    "I say, Mo Mo, I suddenly have a suggestion. We should go to a place with a lot of handsome men, how about ¡ª" Qi Wei''s clear eyes suddenly flashed with a glimmer of light.


    Seeing her like that, Su Momo''s scalp went numb. Just as he was about to refuse, Qi Wei had already made his decision.


    "Let''s go to the ''banquet''!"


    Indeed ¡ª ¡ª Su Momo felt that she was really unlucky this year.


    I can''t afford it


    "Feast!"


    The most famous bar in A city was also the one that people wanted to squeeze into the most. People in the upper classes knew that the banquet was a place of entertainment for them. However, for many people, it would be difficult for them to become a member of the ''banquet''.


    "Qi Wei, did your suggestion go through your mind?"


    Su Momo could not help but retort, this girl was always too happy, many things did not go her mind.


    "What''s wrong?" Aren''t you curious? After all, we are already adults, how interesting would it be to play in a bar? Right, Qingsi? "


    Qin Qingsi unknowingly regained his senses after hearing Qi Wei''s words, "Mn!"


    "Qingsi, how did you also ¡ª? "Well, even if you want to, you might not be able to get in!"


    "Eh? How can this be? " Qi Wei was very dejected.


    "Maybe ¡ª" Qin Qingsi who was silent suddenly spoke up, "I can bring you guys in."

 C7

    "Huh?"


    Su Momo and the other two stood at the entrance of the "banquet". It was a small building that did not look too unusual, but from the outside, it looked like a villa. However, she more or less knew that the so-called upper class people were chasing after something. The more ordinary it looked, the more extraordinary it was.


    "My apologies, ladies. Without the ''Banquet'' Black Rose Card, you cannot enter."


    Sure enough, they would be blocked outside the door.


    Just as Su Momo was about to pull the two of them away, Qin Qingsi suddenly took off his collar.


    "Qingsi, what are you doing ¡ª" Even Qi Wei was so scared that he was about to grab her hand, but he didn''t expect that Qin Qingsi had only pulled out a chain from her neck.


    "I have this. Can I go in?


    Unexpectedly, when the two people saw the ring, their expressions changed and their attitude changed.


    "Alright, alright. Please come in. We will arrange something for you right away."


    While Qi Wei was still in mid air, the three of them had already been introduced to the mysterious "feast"!


    "Wa ¡ª Wa ¡ª ¡ª"


    After Qi Wei was led in, he continuously exclaimed in a low voice, there were so many handsome guys here, it was the right choice to come tonight.


    After sweeping through the inner environment, Su Momo''s heart was entirely focused on Qin Qingsi, and the most curious about Qin Qingsi was none other than her secret weapon.


    The three of them were supposed to be led to the private box, but Qin Qingsi told the person who was leading the way to leave, and the three of them sat outside.


    In this place, "wide field of vision", Qi Wei could see many handsome men; but for Qin Qingsi, he hoped that someone else would see her appearance.


    Su Momo did not have much of a feeling, only that the "feast" was definitely not ordinary, the atmosphere inside was not chaotic like a normal bar, and the people here, seemed to not be simple people. It was only strange that such inexperienced students like the three of them should appear here.


    Noticing the gazes of interest from some people, Su Momo, with some hesitation, thought of an extremely serious, realistic problem.


    Qingsi''s storage ring, would it be able to support their consumption? Otherwise, the money they brought was not the same as the money they could afford!


    Was it a god or a horse?


    Su Momo really couldn''t understand why the trio were sitting there obediently. However, she had only gone to the washroom, why was she the only one left?


    Qi Wei might have been lured away by the handsome guy. But the Qingsi? She wasn''t someone who would be easily hooked away!


    Most importantly, she didn''t have the money to pay the bill! The two of them couldn''t have sneaked away and bet on her to repay the debt right here, right?


    Su Momo shook the wine cup on the table. The blood-red color seemed to carry a bewitching light, which made her absent-minded for a moment. The wine from that night seemed to be like that as well, but she didn''t know that the wine was too strong. Perhaps she knew the danger of drinking alone in a bar, but she didn''t care and began to act impudently.


    At least she was lucky to be taken away by Tang Mohan instead of some random man. Otherwise, when she woke up, even if she didn''t want to die, she wouldn''t be able to let that man off easy.


    However, she actually didn''t quite understand Tang Mohan. He had such a beautiful wife, why would he want her? Or perhaps, as a deputy mayor, how could he have such a wonderful long-term relationship with her?


    She could not understand him!


    Su Momo could not help but sneer, why would he want to understand? After all, Tang Mohan was the most popular and attractive mayor, and was also the target of many women''s sexual fantasies. Furthermore, she felt that money was the most reliable thing in the world.


    "Little beauty, would you mind coming over for a chat?"


    Su Mo Mo Mo raised his head and looked at the man who had obviously started the conversation. The man could be said to have some ''looks'', and he looked like a successful middle-aged man. He looked a little older than Tang Mo Han, and this kind of man was like a flower in the blink of an eye. Moreover, because he had successfully imbued this temperament, he was more attractive to women, especially young girls.


    Of course, this did not include Su Momo.


    "Sorry, I''m waiting for a friend." Su Momo rejected him without hesitation.


    The man''s face stiffened. He didn''t seem to have expected that his charm would fail in front of this little girl.


    "Little beauty, you''re very arrogant!" The man regained his smile, thinking that the person who could enter the "banquet" was not an ordinary person. Although he couldn''t tell what the name of the girl was, he guessed that she must be a girl who walked the path of a person. It was possible for him to be so arrogant.


    Su Momo curled his lips, laughed blandly, and no longer paid any more attention to him.


    The man''s expression became even more unsightly. The people at his table were all waiting for him to bring the little beauty over, but this girl was clearly too disrespectful. He simply sat across from Su Momo and revealed a smile that he thought was even more enticing. He crawled up his smooth black hair, looking rather decadent and handsome.


    Su Momo wanted to laugh, but he tried his best to hold it in as the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He looked at with a dark and deep gaze, leaning forward, and extended a finger to cut the hair on Su Momo''s forehead. Su Momo could no longer hold it in.


    "Puff ¡­ Hahaha ¡­"


    Does this man think he is the main character of this novel?


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" The ''male protagonist'' had an ugly expression on his face as a sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    "Mo Mo, you''re being naughty again?" A figure suddenly blocked the light from above her head, pressed his large hand onto Su Momo''s head and lovingly rubbed it a few times. Then, he sat beside Su Momo and stretched out his arm to block her shoulders.

 C8

    Su Momo shot a glance at the pair of beautiful and slender fingers on his shoulder, and then looked at the man who was "familiar with everyone," he knew who they were from the sound of the voice.


    "Boss Tang, she ¡ª is she your friend?" When the man saw how intimate Tang Mohan was with her, he was shocked. This girl indeed had a backer.


    "Mo Mo, this is Chief Li from the Yuan Group. What, you two know each other?" On the contrary, Tang Muning dotingly said to Su Momo, as his tone and gaze clearly showed his love and gentleness towards her.


    Su Momo nodded his head lightly, and called Boss Li.


    "Hehe, Boss Tang, so it was you ¡ª ¡ª" The man surnamed Li gave an ambiguous smile and then got up, "Boss Tang, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    When the ''male protagonist'' finally understood and left, Su Momo turned to Tang Muning and smiled: "Senior Tang, what a coincidence."


    "Yeah, what a coincidence!" Tang Muning retracted his arm. His gentle smile was still extremely beautiful even in this dark and charming environment.


    Su Momo was stunned for a moment, because the bright light in his eyes was extremely similar to the charming light of the person in the night.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Muning did not miss the light in her eyes, but did not probe any further, and only asked about her appearance.


    "Oh ¡ª I came with a friend. The two of them probably went to see and chat with the handsome guy! " Su Momo laughed sarcastically: "Senior, you are a merchant?"


    That person called him Boss Tang, she didn''t think that he was a businessman. I thought people like that were supposed to be in politics.


    Seemingly seeing through Su Momo''s thoughts, he said: "Compared to going into politics, I prefer business battles!" There was a hint of ridicule in his words.


    "Businessmen always keep their promises. Senior, your girlfriend is going to complain."


    "Then find someone who won''t complain!" Tang Muning replied in an unconcerned tone, "Junior sister, this is not a place for little girls like you to come to. It''s better if we go back earlier. "


    "I know. I''ve come to take a look tonight, but I don''t think I''ll be able to come in in the future." It was unlikely that someone like her would be curious about such a place.


    He took out his phone and called Qi Wei and Qin Qingsi, but neither of them picked up.


    Su Momo frowned, he looked around: "Senior, my friends could not be contacted, could they be - in danger?" Now that he thought about it, this was, after all, an entertainment area, and there was a very high possibility of danger.


    Su Momo''s heart was already starting to panic as he looked worriedly at Tang Muning.


    "You can be at ease. It was very safe here. Right now, they can only leave voluntarily. As for why they can''t get through, they should be busy! "


    Su Momo was still a little worried, just as he was about to get up to look, he heard a message from his phone.


    One was Qi Wei''s: "I''ll be back later!"


    One of them was Qin Qingsi''s: "Safe and well, don''t hang up!"


    Damn! The two of them were probably really "busy"!


    "I''ll send you back!" Tang Muning said. Seeing Su Momo''s relieved expression, he proposed to send her off.


    "Then I''ll be troubling senior." Su Momo did not decline. With his car, it would be safer in the middle of the night.


    Su Momo felt that she seemed to be fated to be someone from the Tang Family. Of course, only she knew this.


    She turned and looked at the way Tang Muning drove. He was really handsome, such a gentle man was probably more liked by women than his elder brother.


    "Senior, you have a lot of girlfriends, right?"


    For some reason, Su Momo felt that it was very easy to be alone with Tang Muning, as if he could even ask her some questions. Just like at this moment, as she stared at him for a good while, Tang Muning continued to smile and occasionally glanced at her.


    The smile on Tang Muning''s face froze for a moment, then she helplessly shook her head, and the corner of her mouth blossomed.


    "Mo Mo, how many girlfriends do you think I should have to meet your expectations?"


    His black eyes glanced sideways at Su Momo as a very beautiful stream of light danced about.


    "At least ¡ª" Su Momo smiled slyly, extended his hand, and made a "seven".


    Tang Muning looked at Su Momo''s intentional gaze, and only faintly smiled. "Thank you for looking up to my ¡ª ability, Junior Sister."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    In the end, Su Momo still couldn''t hold back his laughter, and laughed until he leaned forward.


    "Senior, you ¨C" Su Momo laughed in a bad mood, he could not say a word, and could only give a thumbs up, "Amazing!"


    "You flatter me, you flatter me!"


    Only after a while did Su Momo calm his laughter. Looking at Tang Muning''s appearance, he did not expect to be interesting.


    "Senior, your girlfriend is definitely very sexy!"


    "When I have a girlfriend in the future, I will definitely make her happy." Tang Muning said with a smile.


    Su Momo smiled as he raised his eyebrows, "Senior, a golden bachelor?"


    "A diamond bachelor, right?" He also started to joke.


    "Haha, right!" Diamonds, diamonds. Women all wanted them, but not many people could afford them. Senior, your future girlfriend will also be a diamond single girl. " These people would absolutely pay attention to the right side of a family. Moreover, people at the same level of society, their circles of life are the same, and their interests in eating, drinking, and playing are the same. Only then would they live for a long time!


    "I think my diamond is enough. Why do you need to find a rock to fight it head on?"

 C9

    Tang Muning''s perspective surprised him. He did not care, but even if he was that confident, the reality would always catch him off guard.


    Su Momo''s eyes suddenly dimmed, no longer in the mood to joke.


    Tang Muning''s Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of Su Momo''s dormitory. After getting off the car, she realized that she would probably become the topic of discussion for these girls in the future.


    Fortunately, Tang Muning was not driving an even more brazen car. However, he couldn''t keep a low profile. Seeing the gazes that were thrown at him, Su Momo sighed as he rubbed his forehead.


    "Thank you senior, I''ll be going up first." A sincere thanks was enough.


    Tang Muning nodded and laughed, he watched her back as she walked up the stairs, her eyes seemed to be filled with deep thoughts, and then he drove away.


    Su Momo ¡ª was an interesting little girl.


    Although Su Momo had received information from his two good friends, he was still a little worried. The two of them had not returned until the morning of the second day.


    She had to worry that Su Momo would fail to pick up the phone several times, which made her anxious.


    Holding the phone in his hand, Su Momo hesitated for a long time as he tried to find someone to help him find the two. After thinking about it, he could only find Mu Feifan.


    Without hesitating, Su Momo dialed Mu Feifan''s number. However, after hearing his voice, it seemed as if he was still in a daze.


    A raspy voice called out, "Who is it?"


    "Er ¡ª Young Master Mu, I am Su Momo."


    "Oh ¡ª eh?" Mu Feifan crawled up, his voice turned from irritable to surprised, and then he ruffled his messy hair and tried to speak in a lighter and more harmonious voice. Mo Mo Mo, what''s wrong? "


    "Young Master Mu, sorry to disturb you. "But I really have no other choice. I want to ask for your help." Su Momo sounded extremely anxious, the matters of him not being involved in the battle with Yue Yang had long ago been forgotten.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. If there''s anything you need to say it slowly, I''ll take care of it." A firm commitment seemed easy to him.


    Su Momo briefly described what happened last night, so of course he ignored the matter of Tang Muning.


    "Mo Mo, don''t worry.


    The banquet was not an ordinary bar. Nothing forced or hurt would happen there. Those two friends of yours could only have left voluntarily. However, I''ll call someone to confirm and find your friend as soon as possible. "


    After that, Su Momo waited for news. In fact, Mu Feifan''s help and his guarantee had actually put her at ease by quite a bit. If he was so sure about the safety of the banquet, the two of them probably wouldn''t have any big problems. It''s just that it''s been so long, and he still hasn''t returned. It''s always been a strange worry.


    Very quickly, Su Momo received a call from Mu Feifan. He did not say how the two of them were doing, he only said that he was currently very safe and would be returning to school as soon as possible.


    However, she didn''t pursue the matter any further. Since she was sure that the two of them were safe, she didn''t worry too much about it.


    "Young Master Mu, thank you for your help." She still had to express her thanks, but now that she had calmed down, she was actually a bit nervous. She didn''t know what this young master wanted her to do in order to repay this favor.


    "Hehe, Su Momo, you don''t have much sincerity in thanking me like this, why don''t you ¡ª"


    She knew that he wouldn''t let her suffer a loss.


    "How about what?"


    "Why don''t I just repay him with my body?" Mu Feifan secretly laughed as he requested. Su Momo could even hear how evil his smile was by listening to the electric arcs.


    Su Momo took ten seconds to reply, "Young Master Mu, please continue sleeping!" Continue his daydreams.


    After hanging up the phone, although Su Momo was satisfied, she had to repay this favor. She would never owe anyone anything, let alone a favor that was extremely difficult to repay!


    Qingsi and Qi Wei, you two are definitely in the arms of a man right now! She wanted it with her toes and worried herself about it, and she owed it to both of them. I must get it back.


    Su Momo also finally saw his two friends who returned late in the afternoon.


    However, Qi Wei''s face was full of excitement, needless to say, he knew that he must have messed with the handsome guy. As for Qin Qingsi, his expression did not look good, but a complicated look appeared in his eyes that were originally indifferent.


    Su Momo didn''t want to ask too much. They were good friends, she knew that if she wanted to say something, she would do so. Qingsi was not the kind of person who needed comfort. She quickly changed her mood and returned to her usual calm self.


    After that, Qi Wei became busy, her entire person rippling with the sweet scent of love, they all blessed her.


    In fact, if Mu Feifan had appeared in front of Su Momo on her own accord, she would have forgotten about owing him a favor.


    Su Momo only thought that his words were a joke and that she had that kind of ability. If she didn''t want to take it seriously, then she would pretend that it never happened. She was also sure that a young master like Mu Feifan had a strong sense of self-esteem and would not bring it up again.


    "Su Momo, treat me to a meal!"


    Mu Feifan ordered her with the tone of superiority that belonged to him. Ignoring the strange looks she received from all around, he directly pulled her into his insolent sports car.

 C10

    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched. She was used to keeping a low profile, but she knew that because of the two cars, she would become high-profile.


    "Young Master Mu, we better find a good place to eat!" Su Momo suggested. After all, her level of consumption was not on the same level as him.


    "I can''t afford it, I''ll just sell you out." Mu Feifan then raised the corner of his mouth, and reverted back to his playful and evil smile.


    "Please be lenient, Young Master Mu." Su Momo replied easily, but he was still not sure if Yun Che would beat him up.


    Until the car stopped in front of a house, Su Momo observed the simple and elegant decorations of the house. This place that seemed very classical, it couldn''t be as simple as her outer appearance, right?


    "Young Master Mu, is this your old seat?"


    Su Momo followed Mu Feifan in, and everyone inside looked like they knew him.


    Thump! Su Momo had already started to curse the young master in his heart, as expected, he was going to ruthlessly kill her!


    Under the guidance of the attendant, they crossed the long corridor and were led into an open, classical room. Mu Feifan gave the menu back to Su Momo with a faint smile, waiting to see her reaction.


    Su Momo''s heart was thumping, but when he opened the menu, he was a little surprised. With the name of the dish, there was actually no price? Furthermore, the name of the dish was exceptionally elegant, to the point that she did not even know what the ingredients were.


    After looking at it for a long time, Su Momo decided to be cautious. After all, he really didn''t bring his bank card with him today. He only had about 200 yuan in his wallet before being pulled here.


    "May I ask, how much is the average consumption per person here?" Su Momo did not care whether she was embarrassed or not, in any case, it was Mu Feifan who brought her here, and it was Mu Feifan who lost his face.


    The attendant was surprised for a moment, but quickly recovered his smile and politely replied, "Miss, this depends on the situation."


    "Haha, that''s enough. If you don''t have enough money, then pay in instalments!" Mu Feifan deliberately smiled, then said to that person: "We''ll do it the same way."


    "Yes, Young Master Mu, I''ll prepare it for you immediately."


    "Mu Feifan, you are ruthless!" Su Momo gritted his teeth, "A dignified Young Master Mu is not afraid of being laughed at and treated as a treat by a woman?"


    "No way, I have to give anything a try!"


    Seeing the angry expression on her beautiful face, Mu Feifan''s smile became even more devilish.


    Who told her to ignore his face and make him unhappy for a long time? No matter what, he had to take a little revenge.


    Su Momo ate a "fierce" meal, since she had to pay for it herself, she would definitely eat it back. Of course, she also admitted that this seemingly ordinary looking variety of dishes was indeed delicious. Moreover, this seemingly light looking green plant, she didn''t have much ability to distinguish between them, so she could only think of eating it.


    Mu Feifan, who was on the other side, was rude as well, and fought over food with her in a childish manner, and the smile in his eyes was even more intense, and he did not give in at all.


    "Hey, Young Master Mu, how many days has it been since you last ate?"


    When Su Momo heard this, he remembered that in the Dream of the Red Chamber, Wang Xifeng had heard her voice before. When she put down the plate and saw the lady that appeared, she was stunned.


    The woman looked deeply at Su Momo, then nodded and smiled, before turning to Mu Feifan once more, "Young Master Mu, you''ve really given me face this time, eating so sweetly!"


    "Sister Han, the dishes here have always been very fragrant!" Mu Feifan lazily leaned against the back of the chair, took a napkin and casually wiped it, revealing his signature perverted smile.


    "Humph!" "I''ll count it as you kid." The lady in white sashayed over, "Little beauty, how are our dishes? If you have any questions, you can ask them at any time! "


    Su Momo had already cleaned himself up while the two were chatting, and he regained his reserved look of a quiet beauty. It was as if the person who had wolfed her down was an illusion.


    "Mo Mo, this is Sister Han. She''s the boss here." Mu Feifan interrupted.


    "Sister Han, the food here is very delicious." As he praised, he was neither warm nor hot, and it was still Su Momo''s style.


    "That''s good, I still have many interesting delicacies here. When there''s a chance in the future, ask the Young Master Mu to bring you here again." Glimmers danced in Sister Han''s eyes as she spoke with a smile.


    "Big Sis Han, if you eat the dishes here, you''ll most likely be addicted. Perhaps in the future, she might not be able to resist the temptation of the delicacies and sneak over. " Mu Feifan gave a teasing smile as he spoke.


    Big Sis Han''s eyes were sharp. She smiled and clearly understood the position of this beauty in Mu Feifan''s hands.


    Su Momo, on the other hand, admired her constantly, this woman was extremely courteous and did not speak much, she was not curious, and was definitely not a simple person.


    "Alright, welcome back! I''ll bring more friends with me as well!"


    Su Momo secretly cursed, she did not dare to come, and was still worried about the price of the meal!


    After that, Sister Han chatted and joked for a while before she left.


    "Alright, stop frowning. You treat me, I''ll buy the order, okay?" Mu Feifan looked at Su Momo''s frown and could not help but go forward and smack her forehead. This made her cry out in shock and she covered it up.


    Su Momo was finally relieved, watching the back of Big Sis Han as she left. This kind of beautiful woman definitely had many stories on her.


    Perhaps it was because he saw Su Momo''s curiosity, Mu Feifan automatically explained it to him, "Sister Han is Big Brother Tang''s close female friend, the two of them have been good friends for many years."


    Su Momo raised his eyebrows, he actually had a close female friend? And it was this shrewd lady Han?

 C11

    When the two of them were placed together, no matter how one looked at it, it was still strange!


    Since she was young, Su Momo had a very strange sixth feeling about it. It would suddenly appear, especially when she was at her most relaxed.


    As expected, when Su Momo relaxed without having to pay the bill, a strange feeling suddenly welled up in his body.


    Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. No way, how could something bad happen to her now?


    Mu Feifan was obviously not in a hurry to leave.


    "Young Master Mu, you aren''t thinking of going back on your words, are you?" Su Momo started to joke around, trying to break the silence. Just that, when her gaze made contact with Mu Feifan''s eyes, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Su Momo, how long are you going to follow that man for?"


    Mu Feifan''s burning gaze seemed as if it could pierce deep into her heart, causing him to feel that he could not be more serious, and that he needed to catch up to the deepest of answers.


    Su Momo was the kind of person who had his own way of doing things. He would confirm that she had control over everything before doing anything else. Therefore, this process made her never ask anyone about whether or not she should do this, whether or not she could do this, and no one would give her advice. She was already used to making decisions on her own, and she was extremely disgusted by what others said about her.


    Maybe she acted on impulse to become Tang Mohan''s lover, but after doing so, she realized that there was no room for regret, and she did not plan to regret either.


    And Mu Feifan, due to his current attitude and inquiry, had made Su Momo feel psychological disgust. It was as if in his eyes, she was the kind of person who would do something wrong.


    Yes, in the eyes of the general public, she was to be despised, to be reprimanded, to be educated in this shameful relationship of lovers. However, Su Momo felt that she should not be blamed because of Mu Feifan.


    "I don''t have a time limit. He can give me the material life I want. Who would be willing to live such a happy life?" She deliberately gave a vain smile, but the warmth in her eyes gradually faded.


    "Su Momo, you are so despicable!" Mu Feifan''s veins were popping out, her expression was extremely gloomy, and the words she blurted out were even more merciless.


    "That''s right, so how can a lowly woman like me be friends with Young Master Mu?" "Thank you for entertaining me, Young Master Mu. We''ll meet again in the future." Su Momo got up coldly and walked out of the private room.


    However, the sneer on her face had yet to be removed, and when she lifted her eyes, there was shock as well as a momentary flash of panic. It was almost impossible to detect, but it quickly faded away.


    Su Momo nodded to the two of them lightly and then left the place.


    She knew that there was nothing good about her sixth sense. Tang Mohan had returned. She dared to bet that he and his wife had heard their conversation. Looking at his wife''s expression, it was clear that she was embarrassed to be caught eavesdropping.


    Tch! Vice Mayor Tang also didn''t have any good qualities, so eavesdropping on other people''s corner wasn''t too kind!


    Mo Mo, leave him!


    "Su Momo, you stop right there!"


    Before Su Momo walked out of the hallway, Mu Feifan''s commanding voice sounded from behind her. Then, she heard his surprised voice, "Big brother, sister-in-law?"


    "Extraordinary. No matter what, you shouldn''t have this attitude towards girls."


    Zhuo Pinsu''s fresh and gentle voice sounded, persuading him to calm down.


    Of course Su Momo wouldn''t be so stupid as to stand still, his steps becoming even faster, who cares what they think!


    Seeing Su Momo flee, Zhuo Pinsu did not say much, and only laughed: "Extraordinary, quickly chase after him!"


    Mu Feifan nodded at the two of them, then quickly ran over.


    "Mohan, you really like that girl, don''t you! "But, that girl ¡­" Zhuo Pinsu held Tang Mohan''s hand and walked inside, with some worry in his voice.


    "That''s his problem. He''ll judge for himself." Tang Mohan replied solemnly, his black eyes flashing with a strange light.


    It turned out that someone''s evaluation of him sounded quite "high"!


    Su Momo called for a taxi, but when he touched the door, he was dragged away.


    "Mu Feifan, let go of me!" Su Momo tried her best to struggle free from his grasp. No matter how powerful his hands were, no matter how much pain her wrist was in, Su Momo continued to struggle. She always had the potential to be ruthless to herself.


    Mu Feifan did not let go, he only pulled her to the side of his car and pushed her forcefully, pressing her onto his body. She struggled with all her might, but she was pushed even harder by him.


    "Young Master Mu, are you really not afraid of losing face? To be with a lowly woman like me, I am truly wronged. "


    Su Momo did not retreat at all, her beautiful eyes were blazing and dazzling, causing the furious Mu Feifan to be unable to help himself from being dazzled.


    "Mo Mo, leave him!"

 C12

    Mu Feifan''s tone was overbearing and did not contain a lack of request. He had never once had such a pleading attitude in front of a woman.


    "Leave him? And then? Change people? "


    Su Momo sneered, "To date, I haven''t found a better customer! I can''t bear to part with it! "


    "Whatever he can give you, I can give it to you as well!" Mu Feifan said angrily, the strength behind his grip on her wrist became even stronger, but Su Momo only furrowed his brows.


    "If you want to be my financial backer too, please do so early next time. Young Master Mu, please let me go, I''m going back to school now. "


    Su Momo spat out those words with his coldest and thinnest voice, the bottom of his eyes filled with absolute indifference.


    "That''s not what I mean, I just want ¡ª"


    "Do you want to marry me?" Su Momo asked.


    Mu Feifan was startled, and did not answer.


    "Haha ¡­" Su Momo let out a low laugh, but his voice was filled with ridicule, "Young Master Mu, are you still not going to let go?"


    Mu Feifan stared at the smile on her beautiful little face for a long time before he slowly loosened his grip on her.


    "I''ll send you back!"


    "No need!" Su Momo flashed past him with the intention to call a taxi. A familiar Mercedes stopped in front of her.


    The window slowly fell down, it was indeed Tang Muning.


    His gentle and elegant brows added a little more scrutiny. His black eyes looked at the space between Su Momo and himself, and then revealed a trademark smile. "I''ll send you back?"


    Su Momo didn''t even think as he immediately opened the car door and entered. Tang Muning glanced at Mu Feifan and nodded before driving away.


    Inside the car, Su Momo sighed, then revealed a faint smile: "Senior, thank you!"


    Tang Muning glanced at her, "A quarrel?"


    Su Momo shook his head and looked out of the carriage. It was early spring, but in the north the trees were still green. She actually hated the season. It was very uncomfortable and dry, just like her current heart.


    Tang Muning did not pursue the matter, and the carriage went silent for a moment.


    After a long while, Su Momo seemed to have finally calmed down, and smiled as he looked at Tang Muning, "Senior, are you going to eat at that place? I also saw Vice Mayor Tang and Madam Ye. "


    "Yes, Big Bro just came back. I need to go discuss something with Big Bro." "Unexpectedly ¡­"


    "I didn''t expect that when I was in trouble, senior would show mercy and save me. This little girl is truly deeply grateful! " Su Momo joked softly, his eyes mischievous and cunning.


    "I thought ¡­" Tang Muning paused for a moment, "You should say the oldest way to express your gratitude."


    "Promise me your life?" Su Momo raised his eyebrows, and said very straightforwardly: "Senior, I will only speak, and will never repay you in actual words. Just listen to it. "


    Tang Muning really didn''t expect her to be so direct, and immediately let out a heavy laugh. However, his voice had the same temperament as his person, and was absolutely pleasant to the ears.


    "Senior, you should do the dubbing, especially with the American style in the anime. You will definitely mesmerize all the females." Especially the Corrupt Girl!


    Tang Muning shook his head, "I think I''m already an American."


    Su Momo was stunned. How could an elite man like Tang Muning know about the beautiful nature of anime? She had thought that his brain was filled with some kind of economic stock security!


    "Senior, you also like anime?"


    "Some of the young ladies in my company have discussed this issue over dinner. I was curious and asked around to find out."


    So that''s how it was! He was indeed an elite! And it was an American elite!


    This time, the car did not reach the school, but Su Momo got off when he was close to the school. Firstly, he didn''t want to cause any more scandal, and secondly, he was also anxious to see Leader Tang.


    "Senior, it seems like every time you appear, you are like a savior! Thank you so much. " After Su Momo got off the car, she smiled at him and thanked him sincerely.


    "Savior? Haha ¡­ I prefer to be Superman! "


    After Tang Muning went back, Mu Feifan was still standing outside the door, leaning on his sportscar. He had a cigarette in one hand and his eyes were somewhat blurred. Seeing Tang Muning''s car, he walked over.


    "Brother Ning, thank you for sending her back."


    "No need for thanks, Mo Mo and I can be considered friends." Tang Muning patted his shoulder, "Let''s go together, big brother and elder sister-in-law are here as well."


    Mu Feifan threw away his cigarettes and stepped on them. He smiled bitterly, "No need, go ahead. A drink tonight? "


    Tang Muning nodded, and watched Mu Feifan leave before entering.


    When Tang Muning walked in, Hanmei was also there.


    "Sister Han, long time no see!" Tang Muning smiled and nodded in greeting, then sat down.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Han-Mei left.


    "Why is it so late?" Tang Mohan asked, his voice was no longer cold, it had become much warmer in front of his closest family and friends.


    "I just sent an extraordinary junior sister back."


    Zhuo Pinsu glanced at her husband, and then said, "This is the first time I have seen such an extraordinary appearance when the two of them were arguing. Muning, you are more familiar with him, so you should try to persuade him. No matter what happens, you can''t go too far with your girlfriend. "


    Tang Muning nodded, "Eldest sister-in-law, Mo Mo and extraordinary are not male or female friends. However, I''m afraid that Mo Mo Mo is already serious, but he doesn''t really care. "


    "Since you''re an adult, you should take care of your own matters." Tang Mohan said solemnly, "Muning, is your company participating in the northern region''s bidding too?"


    As he spoke, he brought the topic back to work.


    "En!" Tang Muning nodded, but did not ask much.


    Tang Mohan said indifferently: "Mn, prepare yourself. The competition this time is very intense."

 C13

    The two brothers already had a tacit understanding.


    The political world and the business world were doing very well, but they all depended on one''s own ability. Their grandfather, an illustrious military officer, had a very straight temper. He was also very clear on the education of both of them, and everything he did depended on his own ability. Thus, the two of them had always relied on their own abilities in their respective fields, and both of them would never say things that they shouldn''t have at home.


    After Su Momo got off the car, he did not return to school immediately.


    Near their school, there was a famous student shop in the city. Many young people liked to shop here, which was suitable for the student''s consumption level and entertainment requirements. Su Momo casually walked, and the person beside him was clearly a school couple. The two of them held hands, and in their eyes, there was one another, smiling so sweetly.


    At that time, the only person she could see was that person. A sweet feeling that came from the bottom of her heart was something that would last forever. At that time, she would be happy for a long time because of a single glance from him, and their future would be even more vivid in her mind.


    Hehe ¡­ Thinking about it, she was really naive! Distance does not create beauty, only betrayal! Of course, she also truly realized that in this world, money was truly omnipotent.


    Now she even looked at those sweet student couples with mocking eyes. Were they as weak and vulnerable as she and that person?


    At night, Su Momo went straight to the house without waiting for Tang Mohan''s call.


    Her feelings today were extremely complicated, to the point where she only wanted to hide in Tang Mohan''s embrace and indulge herself to her heart''s content.


    Moreover, she had a feeling that he would come looking for her.


    Indeed, when he pushed open the door and entered, he seemed to be somewhat surprised by her appearance.


    Su Momo was only wearing his pajamas. When Tang Mohan who was in the shower saw her come in, his eyes narrowed.


    The shadow had already kissed her.


    In the end, Su Momo did not have any strength left, but he was still incomparably clear-headed.


    It seemed to her that she was addicted to the game between them. So, can you be like this without love?


    "Su Momo ¡ª" Tang Mohan''s low and hoarse voice was especially loud, "My performance tonight was not bad, hmm?"


    His last sentence was slightly raised, and sounded extremely charming to Su Momo, "Leader, your performance is always good, I am very satisfied."


    She knew what he meant, he had heard her conversation with Mu Feifan in the morning. Somehow, tonight, he had made her seem less distant.


    "I can''t bear to part with it, huh?"


    "Leader, no one can compare to you!" Su Momo''s blushing face revealed a satisfied smile, as though this was the easiest conversation between them.


    The corner of Tang Mohan''s mouth twitched, a bewitching flirtatiousness appeared in his eyes, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "How did extraordinary know about you?" Tang Mohan suddenly asked, he was not worried, the brat would not know that it was him. Just that, how could Su Momo let Mu Feifan know?


    "That time when he went to buy a condom, he encountered it." Between Su Momo and Tang Mohan, this thing had always been bought by Su Momo. In school, she had only met Mu Feifan a few times, but the two were just strangers who did not know each other. That incident however, he seemed to have made a joke towards her, and wanted to pull her along to discuss the "necessities" she had bought, only to send her to the famous Jia District later on.


    With Mu Feifan''s brain, he could guess what she had done.


    However, ever since then, Mu Feifan would occasionally pull her along to play.


    As for when he had a deeper feeling for her, she neither thought nor cared.


    Single love confession failed?


    To be honest, he had to blame this man.


    Su Momo glared at him. This "necessity" was something that a man should take care of. It was really unreasonable for a girl like her to take care of it. Speaking of which, she had to thank herself for her shamelessness.


    Seeing her complaining eyes, Tang Mohan smiled, but only said: "I''m busy with big things!"


    Damn!


    How could she respond to his words? Everyone knew that he was busy with national affairs!


    Tang Mohan said solemnly, "From now on, do not interact with anyone that is not ordinary."

 C14

    It was not because of the matter of the two being exposed, but because Mu Feifan was too willful, and could do anything.


    "I know." She couldn''t afford to offend a young master like that. He didn''t need to remind her to know. Hide yourself from now on.


    His hand lazily fiddled with her hair. It seemed very strange that the two of them would still be in the mood to talk. Perhaps many things had already begun to grow along with the silence.


    "Ah!" Su Momo suddenly cried out in alarm, "You ¡ª!"


    She thought he was tired, but of course, she didn''t have the strength to do so either.


    "It seems like you don''t want to sleep. Don''t waste your time ¡ª"


    On such a night, some people indulged themselves in love, while others indulged themselves in love!


    Tang Muning looked at the dejected and drunk Mu Feifan, who was sitting alone at the side. He did not try to console him, nor did he try to persuade him. As for the ladies that were called over, they only continued to drink with Mu Feifan and did not refuse him.


    "Brother Ning, something''s wrong with that kid!" Qi Hong walked closer to Tang Muning, and glanced at Mu Feifan who was surrounded by women, and thought that it was strange.


    "I think he must be lovelorn." Song Yixiang took the wine that the girl beside him poured and drank it all in one gulp. Then, he continued to tease the woman beside him.


    "Go!" There''s still a time when our Young Master Mu is falling out of love? " Ye Rong Zhi, on the other hand, was clean without any women around. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to show off, it was just that he was rather picky. He had always loved that kind of innocence, and he had never looked for a woman in a place like this.


    He was the oldest out of the five of them, so he had brought four of them to play since childhood. Now, four of them had become experts at playing, and he had long stopped cultivating to recuperate himself.


    "To be exact, he was in a one-sided relationship and his confession was a failure." Tang Muning calmly replied, but it was as if the other three people had heard something from a heavenly book, and were shocked.


    "He''s single?"


    "Confession?"


    "Failure?"


    Shocked to the point where they couldn''t believe it, the three of them asked back loudly at the same time. However, the scene was completely silent.


    Mu Feifan''s face became ugly, his eyes that seemed like he wanted to kill glanced at the three people, the women felt the strange atmosphere and quietly retreated.


    "What the hell are you guys talking about? Say that again? " Mu Feifan''s stomach was currently filled with anger that he could not vent, and his scarlet eyes looked as if they were ready to kill.


    "I said it!" Tang Muning ignored him, as an elegant voice came out of his mouth.


    Mu Feifan stared at the indifferent Tang Muning with reddened eyes, yet he seemed as if he was in a tranquil place without any ripples. His eyes were calm and indifferent.


    "Brother Ning ¡­" However, Mu Feifan was already unable to send it out. Since young, he had never been afraid of anyone, nor had he ever placed anyone in his eyes, other than the two Tang Family brothers. As for Tang Muning, the Brother Ning that he was even more familiar with, he had even greater brotherly feelings towards him.


    Mu Feifan sat down dejectedly, and started drinking once again.


    "Extraordinary. Are you serious?" Tang Muning coldly asked.


    Mu Feifan was startled, and then looked towards Tang Muning.


    "You can''t take her!" Tang Muning looked straight at Mu Feifan, and spoke the most profound of facts. And he knew that Mu Feifan understood this sentence.


    You can''t take her!


    How could he not want her? If she wanted to, he could!


    Mu Feifan wanted to deny Tang Muning''s words, but he could only choke back those words, he had no way of refuting it. Not to mention what Su Momo was doing now, even if she was completely blank, he couldn''t take her. Unless he had the strength to fight his family.


    Tang Muning''s intentions were clear, if he wanted to let go, then he had to prepare everything, and right now, he didn''t have anything that he could fight against, not to mention that Su Momo didn''t even have any feelings for him yet.


    Mu Feifan revealed a helpless smile, and only then did the corner of Tang Muning''s mouth rise slightly, "Extraordinary, in the future, don''t be too reckless when doing things."


    "Brother Ning, sometimes I feel like you''re really scary." Mu Feifan was no longer irritable. Seeing Tang Muning''s calm reaction, he truly admired him. Brother Ning, who had been playing with them since he was young, had always kept it a secret. Now, he had become even more reserved and profound.


    "This is my goal." Tang Muning joked, "You guys continue playing, I''ll go back first."


    "Brother Ning, if you want to leave, you have to bring a girl with you!" Qi Zhou said with a smile.


    "No, I''m going home today." With that, he stood up and left, and the few people in the private box were already starting to joke with Mu Feifan, forcing him to admit that he was sincere towards some woman.


    Tang Muning shook his head and chuckled, he wanted these few kids to be sincere, it was unknown how difficult it would be! These people, how could they not have women? Sincerely, they were a rare thing! However, this was out of his expectations.


    Su Momo, that girl, was truly novel!

 C15

    When Su Momo returned to school, he still brought some delicious food with him, but this time, without Qi Wei''s cry, she was still not used to it.


    "Qi Wei hasn''t been here for the past few days, has he fallen in love?" She didn''t expect to find a man after her disappearance that day.


    "That''s possible!" Qin Qingsi casually replied with the book.


    "Have you seen the man?" He must be a handsome guy, if not he would not enter Qi Wei''s eyes.


    "No. "Yes, Porsche!"


    "Huh?" Su Momo was surprised, but he laughed too. To be able to meet a man at a ''feast'', the Porsche was no longer a big deal. However, she was worried that this was a coincidence.


    Seeing her frown, Qin Qingsi put down the book and said in a clear and cold voice, "We are worried that it won''t change anything. "Actually, all three of us are very similar. Once we do something, we will be very stubborn." Just think of her, stubborn to stick to a ten-year contract, stubborn to wait for a promise whether or not.


    "Hehe ¡­" That''s right! " Su Momo chuckled, and hoped that Qi Wei could grasp his direction.


    Su Momo''s university life was not as abundant as others. Other than writing and painting, her life was also quite monotonous. Previously, when Qi Wei pulled her to various clubs to count, it was mainly because she wanted to see if she was handsome or if Mu Feifan was causing trouble for her, so she could be considered busy. However, Qi Wei had also been busy with relationships recently, and he had not appeared again since then.


    Of course, this was also the life she enjoyed. She would study in class, leisurely write essays, and draw as she pleased. Occasionally, during the ''sports'' night, she would have some fun. Most importantly, her secret sketchbook already had a lot of pictures of a certain leader''s sexy looks. If she really could not continue on in the future, it would probably be worth a lot of money to sell it, right?


    Summer wanted to laugh. She was glad she couldn''t take his picture, but she could draw it. It was a small compensation.


    Smiling, Su Momo took off his black-rimmed glasses, furrowed his brows and took a sip of coffee. She had recently found a good place. It was a coffee shop near Mingjia ¡ª Confession. It was a very strange name, but also a very beautiful place. It was quiet and warm during the day. As time passed, she had gotten familiar with the shop manager and would come here with her laptop in her free time. Although the coffee here was a bit expensive, according to the shop manager, she always used the best coffee beans and the best coffee maker in the area. This kind of mellow and rich fragrance was worth it even if it was slightly extravagant. Furthermore, she had to pay for the Leader''s money, and she had to make a discount for the manager''s money!


    From afar, he greeted the beautiful shop manager with a smile. The shop manager continued to busy herself with her calls.


    It was the home phone.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? " Su Momo asked, usually her family would not call her at this time of the year, they all had a fixed time to call her, so she was a little worried.


    "Mo, it''s fine, don''t worry." We''re all fine. "


    "Hey, what did I think was the matter?"


    "Actually, there is something. Didn''t your aunt''s cousin want to go to art school in A city? He wants to find a place for you to stay in and help him contact his teacher. "


    "But isn''t he taking the exam next year? "Since it''s the second half of the exam, isn''t it too early to come?" Su Momo frowned, it was not that she didn''t want to help, but it was that cousin of hers, never a person who was easy to serve.


    "He said that he wanted to go over early and familiarize himself with the environment, so we could build a good relationship." Mother Su was also very helpless. She knew that they actually had no connections at all, but it was hard for Mo Mo.


    "Mom, I''m a student, and I don''t have any relationship to help him. "Tell your aunt that I can at most help her find a place to stay and contact the teacher. I can''t help her with anything else."


    "I know, I know. I''ll talk to your aunt and have them try to go back in the second half of the year. "


    After hanging up the phone, Su Momo could only sigh. He could only hope that the little overlord''s cousin wouldn''t come, and that he wouldn''t cause any trouble. She thought to herself, ''Why is that cousin of mine, who doesn''t like to study, coming over so early with an excuse to study? It must not be a good thing.


    Su Momo had gotten addicted to the "confession", so there were many times when she would spend the night at the famous "Jia"''s place without any classes, and it wasn''t just Tang Mohan who had come back to find her.


    Gradually, in order to live comfortably, she would buy many things here. In addition to her own arrangements, she would always feel more comfortable looking at them.


    The large study was empty, but now, with her addition of a bookcase, she had plenty of her own books, discs, and messy sketchbooks and notebooks. It was almost like a small place for her.


    Tang Mohan would never bring official business over here, but because of her arrangement in the study, she could occasionally see his documents on her desk. Of course, she never touched his things, so she gave him an extra table. Of course, the one who paid was the Leader.


    Of course, there was a benefit to this sort of life sometimes, like now.


    Her English was her weakness. Most of the time, when she encountered words that she did not know, she would only skip them, not understand them or not, not even bother to check the dictionary for their meaning. She especially hated checking the meaning of words.


    But now, she would write out the words that she did not know the meaning of. Then, Leader Tang would write out the meaning of the words on the side, saving the trouble and effort.


    Tang Mohan glanced at the papers on the side and with a wave of his brush, he finished them in a blink of an eye, causing Su Momo to sigh in admiration.


    Su Momo eagerly took the paper back like a treasure. Seeing the serious man in front of him, he thought it was of the highest quality and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Tang Mohan did not care about her foolish laughter, and continued to handle his own matters seriously.


    Su Momo, on the other hand, simply threw her papers to the side. There was no helping it, to be able to look at English for half an hour was already her limit.


    She knew the comfortable feel of his thick black hair on his palm, she knew the beads of perspiration on his full forehead, she knew the blackness of his eyebrows, she knew the way his dark eyes narrowed, she knew how perfect the bridge of his nose was.


    Tang Mohan slowly stood up and threw away the brush in his hand. His black eyes shined as he walked over to Su Momo''s table with large steps and used his strength to carry her out of the study.


    As for the direction...

 C16

    Su Momo immediately started to curse when he received the call. This shameless brat actually came without even greeting me. Yesterday, she had been pressured by the Leader until two in the morning. She did not have enough sleep and had to pick up her cousin in the morning. She did not look good and kept yawning along the way.


    Standing at the entrance of the bus station, Su Momo was leaning against a pillar without any spirit, half squinting, half looking at the exit, it had been half a year since she last saw Li Han, she still remembered seeing him with his perm like hair and ears during New Year''s, it was as ugly as it could get, if she wanted to maintain a cool appearance, it would be as ugly as it could get.


    "Sis, what did you do last night? "Look at your panda eyes!"


    Su Momo was startled, seeing the handsome and refined little handsome brother in front of her, with those familiar smiling eyes, her brain was unable to keep up.


    This was the first time Su Momo truly understood what it meant to have a whole new level of respect for this word.


    After getting into the taxi, Su Momo still could not believe it. Was this his cousin who had no temperament or meaning?


    "Sis, do you think I''m more handsome now?"


    Li Han crawled on the forehead with his hair, revealing a narcissistic smile that said "I''m the most handsome".


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched, and she slapped the back of his head, "Stop being so narcissistic! What''s the matter with you? "It became like this?"


    She did not believe that he would suddenly ''see through the world'' and return to nature.


    "One day, when I was sighing at the sky, I suddenly realized that life ¡ª"


    Su Momo slapped him again, "Cut the crap, get to the point."


    "Hehe, Sis, I have really changed my mind. Believe me, I''ve come this time for the sake of studying, studying, and ¡ª "


    "Alright, save your energy and study hard. I don''t care if it''s true or not, I''m only responsible for finding a place for you to stay. Teacher, I will help you contact them. You can take care of the rest yourself. " Su Momo said indifferently, she did not know how to lecture, as everyone was responsible for their own lives.


    "Thank you, Sis. "In the future, if I am able to get a good name for myself on the Golden Ranking, I will definitely repay you well." Li Han laughed like a dog as he grabbed Su Momo''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    After arranging living quarters for Li Han, they arrived at a small district near their school. There were many rented rooms there for students to stay at a fair price and a good location. After that, at his unreasonable request, he was given a "luxurious" western meal, steak from the four-star hotel next to their school.


    "Sis, you look like I''m going to kill you." Don''t be so stingy, I''ll treat you to a better meal in the future. I also heard from my aunt that you are now earning quite a bit by writing your own essay. "Haha ¡­" Even after eating, she still said it so casually and shamelessly that she was the only cousin left.


    "Alright, you should go back and rest first." Tomorrow, I will help you find a way to contact your teacher. " After Su Momo sent him off, he returned to school.


    In the evening, she went to Ming Jia to help Li Han find the information about his teacher, she could only hold onto her computer to get a thorough understanding of the A City technical academy''s teachers. Although she said it out loud in a simple manner, she did not want to delay his studies, so she hoped to be able to help her.


    When Tang Mohan came out from the bathroom, he saw that she was still holding onto the laptop, so he picked it up and pressed it to his chest. He also stared at the laptop in her hands.


    "Interested in art school?"


    "My cousin came to A City to take the art school exam. He studies art. I''ll help him check on the teacher."


    Tang Mohan''s face showed a trace of displeasure, his big hands closed her computer and he placed it on the bedside table.


    "We''ll check again tomorrow!" Tang Mohan did not say anything further. He was not here simply to sleep under a quilt.


    The next day, when Su Momo woke up, he was woken up by the short message on his phone.


    He opened the message and a name appeared. Next to the name was a string of phone numbers.


    Su Momo curled his lips. As expected of the Leader! The efficiency was high!


    Ever since Su Momo followed Tang Mohan, she had never made a request like this. This time, he took the initiative to help, but she felt that it was a bit awkward.


    She knew that he was not the kind of person who could involve her in this matter.


    For the sake of this brat, she owed a favor to the Leader.


    Su Momo did not accompany Li Han to see his teacher. Everything depended on his own performance.


    That night, when Su Momo just returned to his dorm, Li Han had already called him.


    "Wow, Sis, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Li Han exclaimed in pleasant surprise.


    "What?"


    "Sis, hehe, stop pretending. I was talking about the teacher. "


    "Teacher, what''s wrong?" Was it another problem? It can''t be. There shouldn''t be any problems with what the Leader has given, right?


    "Sis, the teacher received my call and immediately told me to go to school to find him. Wow, you don''t know, after that teacher saw me, he didn''t say anything and just gave me his schedule, telling me to come to his house to study when he had free time. Tsk tsk, Sis, I know that this teacher is famous throughout the country. I didn''t expect him to be so good to me. Sis, tell me, what benefits did you give that teacher? "


    Su Momo frowned, so that was the case.


    As expected, he did owe her a favor.

 C17

    "I didn''t send the gift. That teacher was found by my friend. I owe my friend this favor." Since teacher treats you so well, don''t disappoint our expectations, just study hard. "Don''t make me look down on you!"


    "Hey, Sis, you have such amazing friends! "When we get to know each other again, I''ll treat him to a meal and thank him for that."


    "No need, it''s none of your business. I will return the favor." She used herself to repay it!


    After hanging up the phone, Su Momo stared blankly at the phone, suddenly feeling like he wanted to see Tang Mohan. However, she had never taken the initiative to make a phone call, and she had never dared to disturb him.


    After he was at a loss for a while, Su Momo was still unable to resist, but he could only send a text message, "Thank you!"


    He would understand and hoped that just these two words would not disturb him.


    After a long time without a reply, Su Momo was a little disappointed and lied down to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Su Momo who was still in a daze suddenly heard the sound of her phone ringing.


    "Hello?"


    "Sleeping?" On the other side, Tang Mohan''s somewhat tired voice sounded out.


    This was the first time Su Momo had called her, from her initial surprise to the warmth she felt now.


    "No, I''m not asleep." Su Momo asked softly, "Are you still awake?"


    "Yeah, there are some issues that haven''t been resolved yet."


    "Oh!" Su Momo responded, and after pondering for two seconds, he said, "Today, my cousin said that teacher was very powerful. "Thank you!"


    "I didn''t find him. That teacher is the teacher of Zuo Xin''s wife."


    "I still have to thank you. Without the face of a leader, I still have to do my work." Zuo Xin was Tang Mohan''s secretary and was the only one who knew of her existence.


    "You ¡­" Su Momo paused for a moment, and then there was no sound coming from his side, "You should rest early, don''t get tired. I''ll hang up first. "


    With that, she said her goodbyes and hung up the phone. For some reason, her heart was beating too fast.


    "Ink ¡­"


    In the darkness of the bedroom, Su Momo''s heart was beating strangely fast. She could not understand this feeling, but she was frightened by the sound that suddenly rang out.


    "Qingsi? "Are you awake yet?" Did she hear it?


    "En!" Qin Qingsi''s clear and cold voice seemed to become a little fragile at night, "Mo Mo Mo, if you love someone you shouldn''t have, what should you do?"


    Su Momo remained silent for a long while, before she slowly spoke out. "Qingsi, we actually know this in our hearts. If you love, then you love, use all your strength to love, but you don''t ask for anything, you only wish for your own love. "


    Qin Qingsi did not reply again. When Su Momo thought that she had fallen asleep, her cold laugh suddenly sounded.


    She rarely heard Qin Qingsi''s laughter, and never expected to hear her laugh in the middle of the night.


    "Mo Mo, you''re right!" Her voice seemed to lighten a little.


    After that, the two of them did not speak anymore. They just had their own thoughts for each other.


    During the weekend, Su Momo was pulled out by Li Han.


    "Li Han, don''t you think that the place you came to was wrong?"


    Su Momo raised her head and looked at the building in front of her.


    "Sis, the things here can only show my value and display my charm! Let''s go, let''s not dawdle any longer. " Li Han couldn''t help but push her inside.


    It was obvious that Su Momo only understood that in his heart, he was still that willful child after seeing his outer appearance change.


    "Sis, what do you think about this one?"


    Although Li Han was a wastrel, his judgement was extremely good.


    Su Momo nodded helplessly, but added: "How much?"


    Li Han rolled his eyes, "Sis, can you please not ask so much? I just need to look good in my clothes. "


    "How much did your aunt give you? Is there enough for you to spend? " Although her aunt''s family''s conditions were better, she did not think that she could allow Li Han to spend freely.


    "Hehe, big sis, don''t you still have more?"


    Su Momo frowned, "I can''t afford to spend money like you. You should get rid of this idea as soon as possible. "


    "My good sister," Li Han immediately started to act coquettishly, a handsome guy grabbed her arm and started to act coquettishly, it was truly strange. This made Su Momo feel that he was a woman that was taking care of the pretty boy.


    "Stop, even if you lie here and roll around, it''s useless." She could be ruthless to this kid.


    "You-Su Momo, if you are not generous enough, I will make the matter of you molesting me public."


    "Li Han, you little scoundrel ¡ª I was only four years old then, four years old!" Su Momo glared at him in anger. She really wanted to strangle this little bastard.


    "Hehe ¡­ Junior Sister Mo Mo, so when you were four years old, you already had a lot of potential!"


    The soft laughter that sounded from behind Su Momo, was already a familiar voice to Su Momo, it made her wish she could find a hole to hide in.


    It really was a bad year!


    Just as Su Momo mustered the courage to turn around and face the unknown Tang Muning, Li Han, who was standing beside her, laughed slyly and used his arm to twist her.


    "Sis, this handsome guy is the best!" With his sharp eyes, he could tell that Tang Muning''s clothes were definitely worth a lot of money.


    Su Momo secretly pushed him away, and calmly faced Tang Muning, "Senior, what a coincidence!"

 C18

    There were too many coincidences like this.


    "Humph!" In Tang Muning''s eyes, there was clearly a playful smile, because Li Han''s mouth was open just now, right?


    "Handsome brother, hello, I am Su Momo''s cousin, Li Han." Li Han took the initiative to introduce himself. He was already thinking about the relationship between him and Su Momo.


    Su Momo knew what this brat was thinking and said: "Senior, I''m sorry, we have finished reading here, it''s time to go."


    "Un, since I''m by myself, let''s take a look together!" However, Tang Muning followed along.


    "Yes, I am. My sister doesn''t know the taste of men. Please help me study more!" The way he spoke seemed very intimate.


    Su Momo knew that this brat was always on his own.


    "Li Han, if you don''t speak, no one will take you for a mute!" Su Momo warned coldly, but then saw Tang Muning sneering at her.


    "Sis, you should restrain yourself in front of the handsome senior. You should behave in a gentle manner." Otherwise, who would dare to take you in? " Li Han teased, "Right, senior?"


    "Mo Mo is doing pretty well." Tang Muning smiled and looked at Su Momo.


    Looking at the two of them, Li Han suddenly started laughing, "Sis, is that friend of yours who helped me find the entire teacher a handsome senior?"


    "All teachers?" Tang Muning asked.


    "Yes, I''m an art school teacher. I ¡ª"


    Su Momo frowned, he immediately glared at him, and interrupted him, "Li Han, you aren''t a senior, you can shut up now."


    Li Han looked at Su Momo who seemed to be extremely serious, and scratched his head and laughed: "Hehe, I understand."


    Tang Muning looked between the two of them, and then only smiled, but didn''t say anything more.


    After that, Su Momo still bled for Li Han and they even had lunch. The result of the entire process was that Li Han became even more adoring of Tang Muning, and after asking him a lot of information, he even thought that he had become Tang Muning''s best friend. Su Momo did not say much, she had already been humiliated by this brat, as long as his words were not too excessive, she would not stop him. However, she had already secretly vowed in her heart that she would never come out with this kid ever again. Definitely!


    "Sis, this handsome guy is much better than that poor brat Cheng Shiqing. You have to keep your eyes wide open, don''t miss it. " After the two of them returned to school, Li Han said to Su Momo. In his eyes, Tang Muning was already an extremely good man.


    "I''m done with him." Su Momo''s expression darkened and darkened.


    "It''s good that it''s broken. I don''t think that brat is worthy of such a beautiful sister like me!" "I think Senior Tang is pretty good to you. If you try your best to catch him, this aunt will definitely be overjoyed." Most importantly, he had a powerful brother-in-law. How arrogant!


    "Don''t say so much in the future, he''s just my senior." Su Momo swept across him with a sharp gaze, "In the future, you are not allowed to mention the matter of the entire teacher to anyone."


    "Why?"


    Li Han did not understand, was big sister''s friend a shameful person? Or was there some strange question?


    "No reason, I''m doing it for your own good. If you get the chance to learn, you should be more studious. Do you want people to think that you are just being looked at differently because of your relationship with them? Furthermore, my friend only coincidentally knows the entire teacher, so you shouldn''t make it difficult for him. "


    "I know, Sis." Li Han pursed his lips, he did not dare retort and ask.


    Coincidentally, Su Momo''s phone rang, causing her heart to jump, as though she was in a panic. Her back turned to Li Han and picked up the phone, but she did not speak first, and she did not know what to say either.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I just went out for a walk with my cousin. I''m at school now." There was an extra trace of a whisper in her voice that she hadn''t noticed.


    "Let''s go in the evening." Tang Mohan''s words were simple and clean.


    "You''re not ¡ª" He never spent the weekend with her.


    "That''s it."


    He did not explain anything and just hung up.


    Su Momo stared at his phone for a long time, with a frown on his face.


    This man was extremely adorable!


    "Hehe, Sis, you''re in heat. Tsk tsk, your current appearance is quite interesting! " Li Han teased her while looking at her bright face.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Sis, is this the real brother-in-law''s call? I will help you appraise it in the future! "


    "What brother-in-law? It''s nothing." Su Momo ignored him, "Hurry up and go, don''t look for me in the future."


    She did not know what had happened to him today. From the moment he entered the door, he had not given her the slightest space before fiercely hugging and kissing her.


    "Leader, what did you eat today?" So excited?

 C19

    Tang Mohan only let out a light snort, and her pleasant voice brushed past her ear, "I just ate you, the taste isn''t bad!"


    Su Momo chuckled, he turned his face to the side, and raised his head to look at him, "The leader is satisfied, it''s my honor!"


    Su Momo originally thought that he would spend the night here, but after seeing that he was only able to lie down for a short while before getting up.


    "Do you still have work to do?" she asked, getting up in a daze.


    "I have to go home." After wearing the complete set of clothes, Tang Mohan turned around to look at the silent Su Momo. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned back and kissed the corner of her lips.


    "Go to sleep!"


    Then, he turned around and left.


    Su Momo wiped the corner of his lips, staring at the door.


    Just leave it to fate.


    Su Momo herself couldn''t explain it, but there were many things that were slowly changing. However, she couldn''t really understand what kind of change it was, and only felt that it was very good.


    Su Momo was already used to confessing after class every day, and he gradually got to know the owner of the confession. Occasionally, when she was free, the landlady would teach her how to make coffee and they would become close friends.


    The thirty year old female boss had been to many countries, she loved to play around when she was young, and her gypsy personality had never been certain of her feelings.


    "Sister Qian, don''t you want to get married?" Su Momo sipped on his coffee and asked about the strong alcohol smell, it was extremely intoxicating.


    "Marry, sometimes. However, most of the time, he seemed to be used to being alone, but he still felt that it was easy to be alone and not too cumbersome. "Why, do you want to find a man to marry at such a young age?" Yang Qian was the Lady Boss of the "Confession". Currently, there weren''t many customers in the shop, so she leisurely sat in front of Su Momo, with her elegant long hair, exquisite makeup, and wearing a Bohemian style dress. In Su Momo''s eyes, she was really fond of her leisure and beauty.


    "No, I''m just a bit curious!" Su Momo laughed, "Sister Qian, what kind of man do you like?"


    "Me?" Yang Qian''s eyes flashed with a smile. She looked at Su Momo, "Feel it! "Anywhere you see it, you''ll know what kind of people I like."


    "Hmm, maybe sometimes this feeling is very ethereal?" Su Momo''s eyes seemed to glaze over as he spoke, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "You encountered it?"


    Su Momo kept quiet for a while, then laughed and shook his head: "No!"


    Yang Qian didn''t say anything. The two of them were silent as they pondered on their own in the intoxicating aroma of the coffee.


    "Mo Mo, I''ve already said that university is the best time for you to fall in love, don''t you want to find someone to fall in love with? to leave a good memory of your youth. " Yang Qian looked at Su Momo with a profound gaze, and seemed to inadvertently suggest something.


    Su Momo shrugged, as if he was not too interested.


    "You already said that it''s up to fate, so you can''t force it." She wasn''t the kind to fall in love for the sake of love. Furthermore, right now, she did not want to find trouble with him, nor could she find trouble with him.


    "From the looks of it, there should be a man by the way you look at it every day, right?"


    "Huh?" Su Momo was stunned, looking at Yang Qian''s probing gaze. She didn''t answer, just lowered her head and stirred her coffee.


    "Hur hur, I was just casually asking." Looking at her, Yang Qian smiled to ease the awkwardness.


    Su Momo shook his head, indicating that he did not mind.


    There were men, but only she knew.


    Afterwards, Su Momo did not stay for long, but her phone started to ring, and it was not the leader''s summons, but rather the time that she and Qi Wei had promised to buy Qin Qingsi a birthday present.


    As their good friends, they had to express their gratitude towards Qin Qingsi''s birthday. Of course, she and Qi Wei hadn''t had a proper chat for a long time. Most of the time, she only went to class, and after class she was nowhere to be seen. When he returned at night, they were all asleep. However, seeing how happy she was every day, they didn''t say much. Love is always a good thing.


    "Mo Mo, what should we buy for the Qingsi?" The two of them did not have much of a foundation, and with Qingsi''s family, she did not lack anything.


    Su Momo thought for a while, then said: "How about we give her a chain?"


    "Chain? The Qingsi has plenty of them! "


    "What I''m talking about is not ordinary chains. The three of us will go buy the same chains and then carve one of our three names on them. It represents our friendship and will be well cherished in the future."


    Su Momo explained with a smile. His idea came from a television show he had watched back in high school. There were three words carved on top of it: ''Mute'', ''Tiny'', and ''Thinking''.


    As the two waited for the words to be inscribed, Su Momo finally understood why she would always see Tang Muning in the mall.

 C20

    "Mo Mo, look, isn''t that Senior Tang?" Qi Wei used his arm to turn her around. The current Qi Wei was no longer the type to cry out loud when he sees a handsome guy. Although there was still some serious light aura around, it had weakened a lot.


    "En!" Su Momo replied and saw Tang Muning, and he just so happened to see her. Seeing him walk over, Su Momo looked at the people following him and was a little speechless.


    "Hello senior." Qi Wei greeted first, and then Su Momo followed suit.


    "You''re buying jewelry?" Tang Muning smiled and asked, his gaze swept past Su Momo and paused for a moment, then looked at the jewelry counter.


    "Well, our friend is having a birthday. We''re here to buy presents."


    Hearing that, Tang Muning turned around and said to the man behind him, "These two are my friends, give them the most favorable price."


    "Yes, CEO!"


    "Wow, senior, you''re the CEO here?"


    "Hur hur." Tang Muning smiled and nodded, then looked at Su Momo. "I can give you the internal price, it will save you a lot, won''t it?"


    "Thank you senior. If we knew senior would give us an internal price, we would have chosen the more expensive ones." Su Momo said this seemingly jokingly, but she did indeed think this way in her heart.


    Tang Muning was really the boss of this shopping mall. No wonder she had coincidentally seen him several times. However, the boss had nothing to do all day, so she would only come across him once.


    Tang Muning was smiling in his eyes. His gentle smile could not help but cause people who passed by to stop walking, especially women.


    "How about I take a look at what you guys have chosen? Can you exchange it for something else?"


    "Err... Senior, there''s no need to trouble yourself." We''ve all chosen. " Su Momo rejected him. There were still so many people behind him, and their gazes were all gathered on them. She found it hard to endure these gossips.


    ''Focus! ''


    Thinking about it, Su Momo felt that the leader was a low-key person, but how could he have such a low-key brother?


    Su Momo rejected Tang Muning''s interference, but he did not give up. Even though there was a group of people waiting for his boss behind him, he was wasting time with them at the jewelry store counter.


    Su Momo really wanted to kick him away, but she didn''t have the guts or the strength to do so.


    "Mo Mo, the combination you chose is not bad." But wouldn''t it be better if it was a crystal? " Tang Muning suggested gently, "Why don''t we go take a look at the crystal?"


    Fuck you!


    Su Momo cursed in his heart while Qi Wei expressed his thoughts much more straightforwardly than her.


    "Senior, we can''t afford the crystals here!" Even the internal price couldn''t be raised. Forget it! " Qi Wei waved his hand. They were all poor students, so they wouldn''t be this extravagant.


    Wei, you''re awesome!


    Su Momo looked at him with an appreciative gaze, and then saw that Tang Muning was smiling on purpose, "Since you are seniors, how about I send you guys back?"


    "No!"


    Both of them refused at the same time.


    "Senior, since you''re still busy, I won''t disturb you guys." Su Momo''s expression had already darkened, and pulled Qi Wei to the side.


    Tang Muning just smiled unpredictably as he watched Su Momo''s expression suddenly change and no longer paid any more attention to him, and then left.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be angry. Senior is so generous and has no other intentions." Qi Wei saw that Su Momo''s face was ugly and tried to persuade him.


    Su Momo nodded, but she felt uncomfortable in her heart. What Qi Wei did not know, she understood. Tang Muning was also not a good person. His actions were clearly done on purpose, and not because Qi Wei didn''t think he had any other intentions.


    "Alright, take the gift later. We will look for the Qingsi and gift it to her in advance. At night, maybe she won''t have the time to accompany us. " Su Momo suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said.


    "Yeah, there''s a birthday party tonight." Qi Wei was a little doubtful, "However, didn''t Qingsi''s stingy father always dislike Qingsi? Why would he give her a birthday banquet?"


    Su Momo sighed in his heart. He had obviously started to scheme against the Qingsi.


    "Qingsi is twenty-one years old. It''s time for us to get married."


    "Huh? Is that damned old man planning to use the Qingsi to marry again? " Qi Wei said angrily, "This is too much."


    "Don''t worry, Qingsi isn''t that easy to control." Su Momo believed that with Qingsi''s capabilities, she would not allow herself to take such a step.


    At the dinner party, she was more worried about meeting someone she didn''t want to meet.


    The Qin family could be considered a reputable family in A City. The Chang Clan Company that Qin Qingsi''s father took over from his father-in-law''s hands was changed to a reputable company in A City like the Qin Group. Thus, on his daughter''s birthday, the one invited would definitely not be a nobody.


    Su Momo looked at the so called upper class men and women present. It was likely that only she and Qi Wei were small characters in this place. Most importantly, there should be a lot of so-called golden turtles appearing tonight.


    Su Momo and Qi Wei were standing at the corner by the window, accompanying the Qingsi in chatting. Lifting his head, he saw that a golden turtle husband had appeared. No, there were several of them.


    The appearance of Mu Feifan and a few of his comrades immediately became the focus of attention.


    The second minute after he entered, Tang Muning and a few others appeared, attracting the attention of everyone present.

 C21

    "Ai?" Qi Wei was startled, a strange light shining in his eyes.


    Su Momo followed her gaze and looked over, guessing which man entered the door to cause Qi Wei to have such a reaction. Very soon, Su Momo saw it, but he was a bit frowning.


    The man wore a silver suit, but the collar of his shirt was open. It was a formal banquet, but he always gave off the feeling of a yuppie. A pair of red phoenix eyes slanted down into his temples. He had a charming smile that captivated people. From the looks of it, he seemed to be one of those unreliable men. When the man saw Qi Wei, he smiled brightly and blew a kiss.


    "Wei, is that your man?" Su Momo asked with a frown.


    "En!" Qi Wei nodded somewhat bashfully. Seeing Qingsi and Mo Mo Mo''s disapproving eyes, she helplessly sighed. "I know what the both of you are thinking, I won''t be that foolish. I know his heart is in his mouth, but I''ve told him I can afford to play this love game. "


    The two of them remained silent. On the surface, Qi Wei looked carefree and carefree, but inside his heart, he was actually the same as them.


    "Remember, don''t let yourself get hurt." That was all they could say.


    Qi Wei smiled emotionally and hugged them. She knew they understood her. As for her, since she had already fallen into the game, there was no reason for her to log out. She wanted to keep this game going.


    She was the main character for Qin Qingsi''s birthday banquet, and when most of the guests had arrived, she was pulled over by Old Man Qin, as he introduced them one by one. Qi Wei was naturally with her man, leaving Su Momo alone, hiding in a corner to pass the time.


    Of course, this was on the premise that no one would bother her. That was even better.


    "Mo Mo."


    Su Momo could only sigh helplessly. She thought that since the two of them had separated from each other due to their grudge, he should not have any more contact with a fallen woman like himself.


    "Young Master Mu, long time no see." Su Momo turned and greeted indifferently.


    Mu Feifan gritted his teeth in hatred as he looked at Su Momo''s calm expression. Did this woman have no heart?


    Mu Feifan suppressed his impulse as much as he could, clenched his fists and turned to leave.


    Seeing him greet her with a strange expression and then leave, Su Momo found it funny. This young master''s temper really wasn''t very good.


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    Tang Muning''s voice suddenly sounded out from behind her. It was mixed with suspicions, and perhaps a bit of probing.


    Su Momo shrugged and did not look at him, "Why should I like him?"


    "He has everything a woman can like."


    "Then I should like many of the men here, including you, senior?" Su Momo laughed in ridicule, and glanced at the man who still had the same gentle smile on his face. How dark would it be under his gentle smile? This man was not as refined as he looked.


    Tang Muning stared at her with his pair of deep, shining black eyes, as if he wanted to see through her heart.


    And then he just smiled lazily, "Junior Sister Mo Mo, I don''t mind how you like me."


    Su Momo only pursed his lips, "Thank you so much!"


    After all, she was Senior Tang''s second sister-in-law, right?


    If the Leader found out about this, she would not be able to bear the consequences!


    Su Momo and Tang Muning stood shoulder to shoulder, neither of them saying a word.


    Seeing that Qingsi was being pulled to see someone, her clear and cold gaze was not polite at all. It was clear that she was not giving face to Old Man Qin.


    Su Momo''s mouth hooked up into a faint smile, Qingsi was too cool.


    "Third Miss Qin has quite the personality."


    "Senior, are you planning on touching the nail yourself?" Su Momo laughed in ridicule, "However, senior is already at the appropriate age to get married, so shouldn''t you pick a single girl from a diamond family to get married with?"


    All the men and women present were basically interested in marriage. Why were there so many women and men who were afraid that he would not be able to get married? Or was he more afraid of not finding a partner who would be helpful to his career or family?


    It was laughable to put love and marriage together in such a way.


    "Like I said, a diamond against a diamond. I don''t like it." Tang Muning replied, "What I want the most is what I want."


    Su Momo did not express his opinion, he could probably do what he wanted, right?


    But, what about the leaders?


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Momo realized that she had been thinking about the leaders a lot recently.


    Pulling back his train of thoughts, Su Momo saw the Qingsi''s gaze and was about to leave for her place. However, her wrist was grabbed by Tang Muning.


    "Junior Sister Mo Mo, why don''t we give it a try?"


    Su Momo''s face sank, his eyes became serious and cold, "Senior, I''m not playing!"


    Tang Muning smiled at her, but he did not let go because of her seriousness.


    "I don''t play either."


    "Senior Tang, I won''t play with you." Tang Muning, compared to Mu Feifan, was something she could not afford to offend.


    "Then I''ll accompany you!" Tang Muning''s expression became even more serious as he laughed, causing him to secretly curse in his heart.


    Senior, please forgive me!" As he violently pulled his arm back, it was obvious that Yu Hen was on Su Mo''s arm.


    Tang Muning just looked at Su Momo''s back, and raised the usual gentle smile.


    A man impolitely placed his arm on Tang Muning''s shoulder, and teased, "Tang Er, your smile tells me that you are planning something bad!"

 C22

    "Uncle police, this doesn''t seem to be within your jurisdiction!" Tang Muning pushed the man who was laughing in ridicule away, "You should learn from Brother Liang, he never lacks women. "As for you, it''s rare for you to see a woman. Hurry up."


    "Go!" If I look for a woman here, I''m insane. " The man had an expression of complete resistance. The thick black eyebrows on his handsome face made him look completely righteous.


    "You are the same age as my big brother, you-" Before Tang Muning could finish speaking, the man seemed to have already seen something, and gritting his teeth, as though he had met an enormous enemy. Without waiting for him to finish, he rushed to the center of the banquet.


    Then, a lady dressed differently suddenly appeared in front of Qin Qingsi. After handing over a gift, before he could say anything, he was grabbed by the wrist by the man and left.


    During this period, the woman punched and kicked him while cursing nonstop. The man did not show any signs of weakness as he struggled to hold himself back. He looked extremely frightening.


    Su Momo looked at Qingsi''s emotionally moved face. Presumably, this was the present that Qingsi wanted to receive the most!


    A birthday banquet caused a huge commotion. After Qin Qingsi received the gift that she wanted the most, he hid away. The person who came to congratulate him was incomparably embarrassed. The most awkward belonged to Old Man Qin.


    After Su Momo sent a message to Qi Wei and Qingsi, he quietly left the venue.


    However, before his hand could reach the taxi, the Mercedes in front of him had already announced his intention.


    "I''ll send you back."


    Su Momo did not lie, "No need to trouble Senior. I can go back by myself. "


    Tang Muning raised his eyebrows, "It''s very difficult to get a taxi here. It seems a little late for you to start to be afraid of me. "


    Su Momo''s eyes darkened, she hesitated, but when she saw Mu Feifan''s gaze sweeping over her, she immediately jumped into Tang Muning''s car. It wasn''t easy to get rid of Young Master Mu, so he couldn''t get involved anymore.


    Tang Muning waved his hands at Mu Feifan, then drove away.


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    When the familiar ringtone rang, Su Momo''s expression changed. He panicked and took out his mobile phone from his bag, as if he was guilty of speaking on the phone.


    "Is the banquet over?"


    "Yes."


    "Then come here!"


    "Alright!" After Su Momo hung up the phone, he sighed and put away his phone.


    "Senior, just let me get off at the He Xing intersection." It was the first time she had received such a thrilling call. Recovering from his shock, Su Momo requested.


    Tang Muning glanced at her, "You''re not going back to school?"


    "Yes, I still have some matters to attend to!"


    "To see who?" Although Su Momo only said three short words on the phone, he could hear the difference. Was the person on the phone the reason why Su Momo had rejected Mu Feifan and him?


    Su Momo did not reply, and remained silent. Since she wasn''t going to be polite, she didn''t want to answer because she didn''t want to.


    "Understood." The light in Tang Muning''s eyes dimmed, but she had already answered without replying.


    After letting Su Momo off the carriage, Tang Muning did not say anything more. As if he had lost interest in Su Momo, he quickly left.


    This is for the best, Su Momo thought. She hated all kinds of troublesome things.


    Every time Su Momo came to visit her elder aunt, she would always want to shoot him.


    Su Momo buried himself in the pillow, not only because she was in excruciating pain from the cold wine she drank at the banquet, but more importantly, she was - Sorry, leader!


    Do half of the brake, it''s very damaging to the body!


    "Mn ¡ª" Su Momo''s stomach was in extreme pain, and she did not dare look at him. She hoped that his expression would not be too ugly.


    Suddenly, a warm big hand covered her stomach, and the curled up Su Momo stiffened.


    "Does it hurt?" He pulled her into his embrace from behind and the warm feeling eased some of the pain. The most important thing was that a warm feeling flashed across Su Momo''s heart.


    "It hurts." She was actually whining like a spoiled child.


    This was the first time she had actually complained to someone like this. Every time, even when she was in so much pain, she would only clench her teeth and bear the pain. However, his warmth actually caused her to unconsciously feel weak.


    Su Momo only had her period when she was sixteen. After that, she always felt pain. Most of the time, she couldn''t even touch the cold, she had to pay attention to her diet. But basically, the pain would still exist.


    In the past when she was at home, when Mother Su saw the pain in her heart, she would always comfort her and coax her to drink the brown sugar water. After that, she left home to study. Every time she came, the pain was even worse, so she could only endure it. If there was no one else in the dorm, she wouldn''t have been able to hold back the pain until she cried and used it to borrow the pain.


    This was the first time she cried in front of others in pain, and the first time she acted like a spoiled child without any patience.


    Su Momo rested her head on one of his arms. Her tears fell on his skin after she finished speaking.


    "I''m in so much pain ¡ª sob sob ¡ª" Su Momo curled up.


    Tang Mohan pulled her closer to him, kissed the top of her head, and then released his hand, wanting to get off the bed.


    Su Momo pulled his arm, her eyes shone brightly as she looked at him pitifully.


    "I''ll get you a cup of hot water." He patted the back of her hand soothingly. His dark eyes seemed to be filled with gentleness.


    Only then did Su Momo let go and turned and laid on the bed, closing his eyes and breathing, but from start to finish, it was extremely painful to the point of making her die, or perhaps it would be better to just die from the pain.


    Very quickly, Tang Mohan returned and used all his strength to help her up and gave her some hot water to drink. Then he hugged her and massaged her to ease the pain.


    Su Momo didn''t know how long he had cried or how long she had been in pain. He only felt that by the time he woke up, the pain had lessened and his body had stiffened.


    After a slight movement, Tang Mohan, who was behind him, was jolted awake.


    His hands continued massaging, "Does it still hurt?"

 C23

    "Much better." Su Momo enjoyed this quiet moment.


    "Is it always like this? Didn''t you go to the hospital to take a look? " He asked in a slightly hoarse voice, perhaps because he had also slept for a while. Su Momo really liked his voice at this time. It was a bit lazy, and a bit mesmerizing as it disturbed her heart.


    "My physique is like this. Before, I drank Chinese medicine to recuperate at home, but when I came out to study, I never drank it again." The school didn''t have that kind of condition for her to boil the medicine. Moreover, she really didn''t like to drink the medicine. Even though it hurt to death every time, she couldn''t drink the medicine.


    "Chinese medicine?" Tang Mohan muttered to himself, "Let Aunt Liu cook for you, we will continue to drink in the future."


    "I don''t want to!" Su Momo pouted and objected, "So bitter!"


    "It''s useless to object." The leader had a tough attitude, "Take good care of your body. Now, it''s serving me."


    "Humph!" Thank you, Leader, for thinking so highly of this body! "


    As Su Momo''s words fell, Tang Mohan''s lips kissed: "I am very satisfied with this body."


    Su Momo raised his head, turned around to face him, wrapped his arms around his neck and pulled him closer.


    Su Momo tapped the back of his hand with his finger. He was unconscious for a long time before he finally spoke.


    "Hmm?"


    "How did you ¡ª want me that night?" She didn''t really understand. Why would someone like Tang Mohan find her as a lover?


    Tang Mohan did not speak for a long time. Su Momo thought that he was angry and did not speak, because his hand was no longer moving.


    "You ¡­"


    "You delivered yourself to me!" Tang Mohan suddenly opened his mouth and answered, causing him to be stunned.


    "Beautiful you, very tasty."


    I''m still ¡ª I''m still ice cream!


    Su Momo pursed his lips, "There are so many beautiful and delicious women, why are you picking on me?"


    "Heh ¡­" Tang Mohan''s laughter was like a cello playing on her chest in the dark night, "You''re the only drunkard left to deliver yourself to my doorstep. Who dares to stop the Leader''s car? "


    That''s right. That night, she was so drunk that she almost bumped into the leader''s car, screaming and singing shamelessly at the same time. Strangely enough, would the director find her beautiful in that crazy way of hers?


    Maybe in bed. Maybe she''s a little beautiful?


    "That night, my young and seductive body fascinated you, didn''t it?" Su Momo snickered, at least she still had some charm!


    "Slightly!"


    Tang Mohan criticized him without restraint.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo fumed and ruthlessly pounded him, "So what if you''re raw? Could it be that you like me, someone who has been through countless battles? "


    Tang Mohan didn''t speak, but the corner of his mouth suddenly curled up and he slightly leaned forward.


    "Leader, is this... rough?"


    Tang Mohan pushed her presumptuous hands away and coldly spat out two words: "Sleep!"


    He turned around and faced her.


    Su Momo, on the other hand, started chuckling behind him, extremely pleased with himself.


    He hugged his waist and fell into a deep sleep.


    When Su Momo hurried over to the hospital, before he could recover from his anger, he saw Li Han, surrounded by a few nurses beaming merrily.


    Seeing that Su Momo had arrived, Li Han immediately waved his hand, "Sis, come over quickly. If you don''t come, I won''t be able to leave."


    "From the looks of it, are you willing to leave?"


    Su Momo asked for his medical fees before walking out. The brat behind her even bid farewell to the young nurse in a beautiful manner.


    "Hehe, Sis, this really shows how charming your little brother is!" Li Han smiled mischievously as he embraced Su Momo''s shoulders.


    "Humph!" You are so charming that you like cars, don''t you? " Su Momo''s face turned cold, he looked at his leg, and said unhappily, "That car hit you, why didn''t he compensate you for the medical fees? "There''s not even a single person around. At least we should stay behind and explain ourselves."


    "Hey!" Li Han laughed in ridicule, "Sis, I can clearly see that car, it''s a Range Rover. Before he could see the person clearly, the car had already driven away. Where can I find it? "It''s not that impressive anyway. I just wiped it a bit and came over myself."


    Su Momo frowned, "Do you see the license plate clearly?"


    Li Han shook his head, and then laughed lightly: "Sis, don''t worry, I''ll just treat it as having been bitten by a little dog. "It''s fine."


    Su Momo did not care about him, and only said: "Let''s go to the police."


    As he spoke, he pulled him outside.


    "Sis, why are you so stubborn now? Before she could pull Su Momo back, she stopped herself.


    "What''s wrong?" Following her fixed gaze, Li Han frowned and asked: "You know him?"

 C24

    Su Momo did not care about her, and only looked at the lady. The woman seemed to see her, nodded and smiled at her, then left the hospital.


    Walking out of the hospital''s gate, Su Momo saw her walking towards the car that had just passed by. The moment the car door opened, she also saw the gentle smile of the man inside. He took the woman''s hand and covered her pale cheeks.


    The carriage gradually drove off, causing Su Momo to be stunned for a while before he finally pulled Li Han and left.


    "Sis, what''s wrong? Your expression seems to be abandoned! " Li Han purposely flicked the top of her head and teased her.


    However, Su Momo slapped his hand away, her face did not reveal any expression at all.


    "Call the police. Whether they can find the car or not, we have to go."


    Was she abandoned? No, she just... But...


    However, he suddenly felt some bitterness in his heart!


    This feeling was ¡­ somewhat strange!


    "Mohan, what''s wrong?"


    Inside the carriage that had just left, Zhuo Pinsu saw his husband staring blankly out of the window.


    "I''m fine!" Tang Mohan retracted his gaze, and looked at his wife: "Susu, how is it?"


    Zhuo Pinsu lowered his eyelids, and revealed a bitter smile. His face was covered with tears as he hugged Tang Mohan, and said with a choked voice: "Mohan, what do we do? What should he do? I may ¡ª I can''t have children. "


    Tang Mohan didn''t say anything, he only comforted her and hugged her tightly.


    As expected, Su Momo stayed alone in Ming Jia''s suite.


    He leaned against the window of the balcony, holding a glass of red wine. As he drank the wine invited by Yue Yang, Su Momo couldn''t help but laugh at his foolish actions. The pale moonlight, the dim yellow street lamp, reflected into the dark room, only reflected her thin but beautiful figure.


    They all said that first love was the most beautiful.


    Su Momo had always thought that the beginning of her first love would be so beautiful and sweet that it would never disappear from her memory in the future. The two of them held hands until they became old and became the deepest love of their lives.


    However, the reality of distance and money had completely stifled her plans. That night, she realized that the so-called profoundness was just a fantasy that she could talk to herself.


    As a result, she got drunk and went crazy, causing her to start a ''corruptive'' deal.


    Her cold personality could be described as indifferent and emotionless. She could quickly throw herself into Tang Mohan''s embrace, still yearning for this kind of thing ¡­ Relationship. And that so-called deep first love is just a joke.


    But ¡ª


    Su Momo hit her head hard, her thoughts had been in chaos ever since she left the hospital. She was not sure about her current state of mind. It seemed to be a very simple question, but she was still unable to find the exit through this complicated maze.


    Not to be done, not to be done ¡ª


    Su Momo drank the wine in his cup in one gulp, turned around and took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag.


    She had never tried, because she was a good child in the eyes of her parents. Father hated people who smoked the most, so even relatives usually didn''t smoke in her home.


    However, she was always curious, and her stubborn stubbornness made her more determined to test what it was like to be surrounded by smoke.


    A flame flashed, followed by a pungent smell that drifted out. Su Momo put the cigarette close to his mouth, slightly opened his lips, and slowly tried inhaling ¡ª ¡ª


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" The expected choking, the expected smell, but she seemed to want to inhale again.


    Her long hair spread out and curled up into a wave at her shoulders. Under her black-rimmed glasses, Su Momo''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as her slender fingers held the cigarette butt that was emitting smoke, and the dark light that was shining in from outside the window hit her side. The open balcony window would occasionally blow into the cool wind and raise her long hair.


    There was only a glimmer of light in the darkness.


    The sudden ringtone sounded. Su Momo thought he had not heard this voice for a long time. He had been calling her all this time.


    Tonight it was text again.


    Without lighting it up, Su Momo threw away his cigarette, picked up his bag and walked out.


    Tonight, she did not want to be alone in this famous place, so she was used to the warmth of her embrace. On this fretful night, a nameless knot in her heart needed the cold night to calm down.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. Su Momo frowned and picked it up.


    The voice came out, Su Momo''s face immediately became pale, the fingers holding the phone tightened, as though she was going to break it.


    In the dense night, a taxi was hurrying along the highway. Su Momo, who was in the taxi had a face of panic and anxiety, with worry in his eyes. From time to time, he would use his phone to call for news.


    It wasn''t until two in the morning that the car stopped in front of a hospital. Su Momo quickly got off the car and rushed into the hospital.


    "Mom, Mom ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo rushed into the emergency ward and saw his mother waiting outside. Seeing Su Momo''s arrival, Aunt Su''s red and swollen eyes started to once again fill with tears.


    "How is my dad? What did the doctor say? What kind of illness was it? "How could it be so sudden?" Su Momo helped her mother to sit down.

 C25

    "Your dad was fine at night, so he went out for a stroll after dinner. I don''t know why, but his chest suddenly hurt so much. Luckily, your Uncle Wang saw him in time and helped him deliver your dad to the hospital." The doctor said that your father suddenly had a heart attack, but luckily, he managed to recover his life in time. However, he was still in the intensive care unit. The doctor said to keep an eye on him, and only if he''s out of danger can he be transferred to an ordinary ward. " After saying that, Aunt Su felt another wave of sadness as tears silently rolled down his cheeks.


    Su Momo silently embraced his mother, as if the power that was supporting her was also being absorbed. He only had one thought in his mind, which was to pray for his father''s safety.


    Soon after, Su Momo''s family members and relatives also came over to visit. At this time, consoling them brought warmth and strength to their hearts. However, Uncle Su was still unconscious, which made their hearts heavy.


    After Su Momo advised his mother to rest, he stood alone outside the intensive care unit. Seeing that his once strong and healthy father was now so weak, his eyes that were always filled with smiles, also closed tightly. Thinking of the last time she called home, when her father''s hearty laughter came through the phone, Su Momo couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.


    How could her father fall so suddenly?


    Papa, papa ¡ª you wake up, will you?


    Su Momo suppressed her tears and cried softly, her teary eyes looked at her unconscious father, and prayed in her heart!


    On the evening of the second day, amidst everyone''s worry and anxiousness, the doctor finally announced that Uncle Su was out of danger.


    Su Momo sat by his father''s bedside, holding his large, warm hands the entire time.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? "If I am lucky, I won''t die." Uncle Su''s smiling eyes looked at his daughter lovingly, and was able to emit his solemn and imposing voice.


    "Dad, don''t scare me and mom like that anymore, don''t!" Su Momo wiped her tears casually with the back of her hand, pursed her lips, and stubbornly requested for his promise.


    "Good!" Good! I will definitely not do it again! " Uncle Su also promised Aunt Su. He pinched his wife''s palm and raised a smile filled with hidden love.


    "Girl, I''m fine now. You should hurry back to school and not miss class. " The Uncle Su reminded.


    "No, I will not return until you are discharged from the hospital. I''ve already asked my classmates to help me apply for leave. I''ll go back and take up the school''s curriculum. " Su Momo had already made up her mind that she wouldn''t go back to school right now.


    Moreover, she didn''t receive any further information these few days, so the other side didn''t need her at all. Or perhaps, he didn''t care about her!


    After staying in the hospital for two weeks, Uncle Su finally returned home. During these two weeks, Su Momo had consulted a doctor and also investigated a lot of information in order to ensure his father''s safety and health. and to note these things should not do with the mother to explain clearly, just in case.


    She spent most of her time in the hospital, and it was only when she got home that she was able to sleep soundly. Her father was in a hurry to get her back to school, but she resisted.


    Two weeks wasn''t a long time, but it wasn''t a short time either. There were no important matters at the school. The teacher knew about her situation and did not call to hurry her up.


    In the past two weeks, her phone rarely rang, and other than greeting Qingsi and the others, there was nothing else.


    It was quiet, too ¡ª quiet.


    She should be very tired after not having a good rest for a few days. However, in such a quiet room, she was terrifyingly clear-headed. She was sober enough to want to call him and ask if he was tired of their relationship, wasn''t it ¡ª was it over?


    Ye Zichen held his phone tightly. He watched as she pressed down on the familiar numbers one by one, and looked at the dialing key-- Yet, she didn''t press it for a long time.


    If only one hit, she might be able to hear an answer that she completely understood after one hit.


    Su Momo stared at the number for a long, long time, so long that her eyes began to ache.


    She didn''t dial the number. Instead, she turned off the phone and threw it on the desk. Then, she changed her clothes and went to sleep.


    The night in the small town was very quiet, and the moonlight was bright and beautiful.


    Wait, wait!


    After returning to City A, Su Momo did not immediately return to school, but instead went to "Confession" first.


    Yang Qian personally served her coffee and sat across from her. Seeing Su Momo''s somewhat pale and dejected expression, she started to worry.


    "What''s wrong? You look terrible. What happened? "


    Su Momo shook his head slightly, "I just returned home. Father is sick, but he''s much better now. "


    Yang Qian was secretly relieved in her heart, "Looking at you, you haven''t had a good rest, have you?" Why did you come all the way here? Hurry back to the school to rest. "


    "I''ll come back later. Come here and think about something. " Su Momo leaned his back against the sofa, his left hand supporting his face with the armrest, he closed his eyes and started to think.


    "You ¡ª what''s the matter with you? "Is it very troublesome?" Yang Qian''s beautiful eyes showed her worry and concern.


    "It''s not that troublesome, but it''s still quite simple. However, it seems to be very difficult to solve it. " The corner of Su Momo''s lips curled up slightly, but it seemed to be ridiculing him.


    "Emotions?" Only emotions seemed simple and complex.


    Su Momo remained silent and did not reply.


    "Sister Qian, I don''t even know if I have love anymore." After being silent for a long time, Su Momo suddenly spoke up.


    A smile flashed across Yang Qian''s eyes. "No matter who, no matter what she went through, the one thing she never threw away was love."


    "Is that so?" Su Momo squinted her beautiful eyes, there was an unspeakable temperament in the haze, causing Yang Qian to be unwittingly attracted.


    Su Momo stayed in the confession room until night, but she still did not return to school, and in the end, did go to Ming Jia''s suite.


    He pushed the door open. The house was so quiet and dark.


    After putting down the backpack, Su Momo weakly sank into the sofa, his mind a complete blank.


    After a long time, just as she was about to fall asleep, the sound of the door opening woke her up.


    The light suddenly shone out, causing Su Momo to be unable to adapt as he reached out his hands to cover his eyes, and through his fingers, he squinted his eyes as he looked at the incoming person.

 C26

    The black suit hung casually in the crook of his arm, and he threw it to the side of the sofa as he walked in. His white shirt was open at the collar and tied around his waist, revealing his lean figure.


    As soon as he sat down, he carried her in his arms and rested his chin on her shoulder. He buried his chin in her neck as he heard his soft sigh.


    Su Momo seemed to be in a daze, and only after a while did she wrap her arms around him, using some strength.


    "I''ve been a bit busy recently, so I''m a bit tired."


    Tang Mohan then opened his mouth, his voice revealing a trace of exhaustion.


    "En!" Su Momo only replied as she carefully took in his Qi.


    "Rub my back!" He got up and took her hand.


    The two of them didn''t seem to have anything else ¡­


    After that, the two of them laid on the bed and did not do anything else but hug each other.


    "Why were you in the hospital that day?"


    When Tang Mohan was leaned against the bedside, she laid on his chest and listened to his powerful heartbeat.


    "My cousin was wiped by a car. "Nothing serious!"


    "En!"


    Su Momo did not ask, why did he go to the hospital with her that day?


    "How are you doing at school?"


    He asked about her situation, which made Su Momo''s heart move. However, as she lay on her stomach, he didn''t notice the change in her expression at all.


    "It''s still the same. Other than classes, I usually stay in the dorm."


    As he replied, Su Momo actually had a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t know why, but he seemed to deliberately reply in such a manner.


    "Do you have any plans for the holidays in a few days?" His large hands caressed her hair, as if he was very interested in such a conversation tonight.


    "I want to go home."


    He paused, then replied, "Yes, I often go home to take a look."


    "It''s getting late, go to sleep!" Tang Mohan patted her and then hugged her as he laid down.


    The lights were off. It was dark and quiet, but there was an air of him.


    After a long while, Su Momo finally could not sleep. She suddenly stood up and turned on the bedside lamp.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at the silent Tang Mohan.


    "Don''t you have anything to say? What exactly are you trying to say? "


    She could not stand this strange atmosphere, could not stand this silence. Although she appeared calm on the surface, it was the most abnormal thing to do.


    Tang Mohan rubbed his brow, then revealed a low smile.


    He pulled her hand with his and pressed his lips against hers, kissing her deeply.


    He muttered in a low voice, "I miss you."


    Su Momo felt that he had some sort of potential. As for what it was, it was mainly because of the leader''s words of "I miss you".


    When these words came out of his mouth, Su Momo instantly felt that all the blood in his body was reversing the flow. A string snapped in his brain, a string that he probably made in his own right.


    Afterwards, it was clear that she was quite satisfied with her leadership.


    But then there was the question.


    This level of effort was really tiring!


    The next morning.


    Su Momo noticed that the person beside her had stood up and put on her clothes. She was still dead tired, but she struggled to get up slightly and leaned against the headboard.


    Tang Mohan smiled and sat on the side of the bed, "Let''s sleep a little more."


    Instead, she grabbed his large hand and rubbed it, yawning. "Yeah, I''ll sleep after you leave."


    A smile flashed across Tang Mohan''s eyes as she lightly kissed the corner of her lips, "Don''t go home during the holidays."


    The confused Su Momo heard and suddenly woke up from his shock.


    "Accompany me." There was warmth in his pleasant voice.


    "I don''t want to spend three days in my room without the sun."


    She pouted and expressed her opinion. If she accompanied him, other than staying in the room, would they be able to see the light of day?


    "Relax, although I really want to stay in the room with you, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to take it." Tang Mohan''s eyes turned evil, "Let''s go out to play."


    "Huh?" This time, Su Momo was truly shocked. We''re together? "Are you sure?"


    She reached out and touched his forehead. He''s not having a fever, is he?


    Tang Mohan''s face darkened, "Alright, then just accompany me for three days."


    He got up and left the room.


    Su Momo watched him leave dumbly, and only after a while did he regain his senses.


    Leader, did you suffer some sort of provocation?


    After Tang Mohan got on the carriage, his mouth kept smiling.


    Zuo Xin looked at the deputy mayor. His fatigue from the past few days had all been swept away. That young girl seemed to have a greater influence on the deputy mayor.

 C27

    No matter how tired Su Momo was, he had always been confused by the Leader. However, when Li Han called, she was no longer in the mood to think about all these. He rushed over again, this time heading straight for his residence.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sis, someone called me, warning me to be careful."


    "You ¡ª who did you offend?" Su Momo was shocked and worried.


    "No, I thought about it for a long time. "Maybe it''s the last time we called the police. That hit-and-run guy probably had some sort of background." Li Han''s face turned serious, but his eyes revealed a look of ridicule and disdain.


    Su Momo frowned, people these days were just too arrogant.


    "Anyway, the police have reported it. You must be careful. I think those people might just warn you. Don''t wander around too much during this period of time, be careful. You must let me know if there''s anything. "


    "I understand, Sis!"


    Su Momo was puzzled by her sudden request, but was not too conflicted. Instead, she was happy with his request, and she happily accepted it. But the question of the two of them going out together was a technical one, and she wondered what he would do.


    Of course, that was something that would happen in the future. What he needed to do now was to make up for the classes that had failed, and also the matter of Li Han being threatened by others.


    After class, Su Momo specially went to the police station and explained the matter of Li Han being threatened. As for the few policemen who nodded to indicate that they would investigate, Su Momo did not feel much sincerity or peace of mind.


    Now that she thought about it, her actions were a bit too reckless. However, this was her personality. What she needed to take back was justice. However, they did not consider the threat of those who dared to openly flee. There must be some powers that they could rely on.


    She was not a nationalist, but she was sometimes full of disappointment and disgust for this society. He could have easily called out the traffic video, found the car, found the person, or apologized or paid for the medical expenses, but he was rendered into such a filthy state.


    Afterwards, Su Momo still did not receive any news from the police station, but he received an answer from Li Han.


    Su Momo pushed open the door and entered the room. The chaotic lighting in the room carried the foul air, causing her somewhat uncomfortable eyebrows to knit slightly. After getting used to the light, Su Momo saw Li Han in the corner.


    But the moment Su Momo''s figure appeared, she directly walked to Li Han''s side, and only after checking that he wasn''t abnormal in any way did she turn her gaze towards the person.


    Looking at it, Su Momo could already guess most of the things.


    He looked at the person in the middle who looked like the boss, and his unkind gaze made Su Momo extremely disgusted.


    "Did you hit my cousin? What did you call him here to do? " Su Momo asked with an extremely calm tone as he pondered on how he could escape the worst case scenario.


    "Oh! Third Young Master, look at this kid. He actually has something like this ¡­" Where''s my sister!? So lucky! " One of the young lad by the side jeered, his eyes staring straight at Su Momo''s body.


    The man called Third Young Master in the middle laughed sinisterly as he swept his eyes across Su Momo''s body. His intent was obvious.


    "This is none of my sister''s business, what business do you have with me?" Li Han wanted to stand up and stand in front of her, but he didn''t seem to have the strength to do so.


    Su Momo knew clearly that these popinjays were not planning to be easily dealt with. If he were to rely on his own strength, he simply could not bring Li Han away. Even if he did, they would definitely come looking for him.


    Su Momo calmed himself down and naturally sat in front of the Third Young Master. They looked at each other, and in his heart, he was thinking of the most urgent solution.


    Third Young Master slightly raised his brows, seemingly surprised by Su Momo''s performance, the interest in his eyes grew even more.


    "Beauty, are there any men?"


    "Third Young Master, how about you let my man chat with you?" Su Momo''s eyes lit up. He had already taken out his phone and dialed a number, but in his heart, he was praying that the person on the other end would not refuse.


    Actually, Su Momo had greeted the Qingsi beforehand. She wanted to follow along, but was stopped by Su Momo, who merely told her to find someone to save her after there was no news for an hour. But Su Momo had no idea who he was looking for. Although Qin Qingsi had status, there weren''t many people who could help him. Furthermore, they really didn''t know who the driver was.


    Her man, Tang Mohan, could actually easily solve all of these problems, but she couldn''t find him at all.


    And the number pressed in her hand, was Mu Feifan''s.


    The phone finally connected due to Su Momo''s perturbed mood. Mu Feifan did not speak, but Su Momo said: "Extraordinary, there is a Third Young Master here who wants to talk to you. Are you free right now?"


    After Su Momo uttered that "extraordinary", she clearly saw the surprised and doubtful gazes of these people. Phew ¡ª ¡ª thinking about it, Mu Feifan could still be used.


    Mu Feifan could immediately tell that something was amiss, "Where are you?"

 C28

    "Gui Shi Club."


    "You give the kid the phone." Mu Feifan''s jaw tightened, this name made him want to punch others.


    Su Momo raised the corner of his mouth, and gave the phone to the astonished Third Young Master, and after he picked up the call, he did not know what he heard, but his expression suddenly darkened. Without saying a word, he returned the phone back to Su Momo.


    "Beautiful girl, impressive!" That third young master gave a thumbs up and said with a bitter smile.


    Su Momo gave a fake smile, "Third Young Master, since you understand, then I will take my cousin and leave."


    "No rush, wait for Young Master Mu to come. I have to apologize to you in front of him. Otherwise, he won''t forgive me. " He couldn''t even afford to offend the Infernal King.


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched, this brat really looked like a son of a b * tch. Forget it, since we have troubled Mu Feifan, we should at least meet him.


    After that, the few of them became extremely courteous, their eyes became focused, Su Momo felt that it was not that she did not understand, it was that these people changed their faces too quickly. This was too f * cking ironic.


    After a fake smile, the private box''s door was finally pushed open, but ¡ª Two people came down at the same time.


    There was no need for Mu Feifan to say anymore, and the man behind him caused Su Momo to be speechless. Isn''t this Qi Wei''s man?


    "Young Master Mu, Brother Liang? Why did you guys come together? "


    Mu Feifan''s face was extremely ugly as he immediately rushed to Su Momo''s side. After checking to ensure that she was fine, he turned around and punched the Third Young Master.


    "Third Brother Han, did you f * * king eat the guts of a leopard?" You even dare to touch my woman? " Mu Feifan''s face was ashen as he roared. Third Elder Han, who had been pushed back a few steps, covered his face and tried to defend himself, "Young Master Mu, don''t be rash. I didn''t do anything to her. And how do I know she''s your woman? "


    "Extraordinary. Stop fighting. I''m fine." Black lines appeared on Su Momo''s forehead. "His woman" was really easy going, and she had clearly seen the interest in Qi Wei''s man''s brows when he heard these words.


    "Let''s go, my cousin is drunk." Su Momo didn''t want to get involved with these people anymore, and believed that in the future, this would be the third Han wouldn''t cause any more trouble.


    When Mu Feifan helped send Li Han to the carriage, she first went to thank Young Master Liang.


    "Thank you for your help." Su Momo stood by his car and thanked him sincerely. Presumably, it was at Qi Wei''s request that he would come.


    "There''s no need to thank me. I was entrusted by someone else, and that''s all for the sake of it." There was a certain playfulness hidden within the charming smile of Young Master Liang.


    "I know, you did it for Qi Wei''s sake. I''ll thank her. "Sorry for the trouble." This man laughed so strangely, he must be guessing at her relationship with Mu Feifan right?


    "Qi Wei doesn''t know about your matters." Young Master Liang suddenly denied her guess, and smiled deliberately in front of Su Momo''s surprised eyes, but he did not say anything more.


    He opened the car door and got in. In the end, he said, "I will ask A''Han for help."


    Su Momo looked at the car he was driving and came to a sudden realization.


    He was actually here for the Leader?


    However, how could the leader know that she needed help?


    However, the problem now was not being solved, she had to deal with Mu Feifan first.


    Sitting on his carriage, Su Momo awkwardly remained silent. But Mu Feifan also didn''t say anything. He wasn''t as excited as before, and his expression was cold again.


    "Er ¡ª sorry to trouble you." Su Momo had never felt it was so difficult to thank someone before.


    Mu Feifan glanced at her but he still remained silent.


    All right! Silence. Silence was what she was best at.


    "Address."


    After a while, Mu Feifan suddenly opened his mouth, causing Su Momo to not be able to react.


    "Where does the kid live?"


    "Oh, just to the district next to our school."


    Until they reached where Li Han lived, the two of them did not speak again.


    After being thrown onto the bed by the unconscious Li Han, Mu Feifan had already walked out before he could even say anything.


    Su Momo hurried to follow and see him downstairs. Basically, she didn''t want to send him off, so she followed right behind him.


    Seeing that Mu Feifan was about to get on the carriage and didn''t seem to plan to talk to her, Su Momo quickly opened his car door.


    "Young Master Mu, this time, I really have to thank you."


    Mu Feifan did not look at her, and only spoke indifferently: "Are you done speaking?"


    Su Momo sighed in his heart, Mu Feifan had truly changed a lot.


    "I can only thank you verbally now. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely repay you. I''ll have to trouble you this time, thank you for taking up so much of your time. "


    She had not gone down yet, but her body was suddenly pulled back, meeting Mu Feifan''s deep black eyes.


    "Kiss me!"


    Mu Feifan suddenly said, "If you want to repay me, kiss me!"


    Su Momo really wanted to slap him. However, he endured it a little. After all, he was the one who had helped!


    "Young Master Mu, don''t take away my sincere thanks!"


    He had better not make such a joke until she could bear it.

 C29

    Under Su Momo''s increasingly cold gaze, Mu Feifan suddenly laughed.


    He withdrew his gaze and gave a self-deprecating smile. "I''m waiting for your sincere repayment!"


    Su Momo was silent for a moment, then said thanks and got off the car.


    The carriage drove off, and Su Momo stood in his original position for a long while, before sighing.


    Then, she first called Qingsi to ensure her safety. Just that after communicating with the Qingsi, she became even more puzzled.


    According to the Qingsi''s meaning, she had asked her mysterious man to help her, but that man clearly knew of her relationship with the leader.


    With a confused expression, Su Momo directly went over to Ming Jia at night, waiting for the Leader to appear. It was just that when he came over, it was already close to midnight. Su Momo could vaguely sense the aura of his leader behind him.


    "You''re back?" Her unconscious words had caused her feelings that she hadn''t even realized had already been revealed. You''re back, not you. She seemed to have come to regard this place as a place for him to come back.


    "En!" Tang Mohan replied, he kissed her forehead gently and hugged her tightly, "Go to sleep."


    "Today ¡­"


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Tang Mohan interrupted her words, his low voice sounded exhausted.


    She didn''t make a sound, and peacefully snuggled against him as she slept.


    The next day, when Su Momo woke up, he had already left. She knocked on her head in frustration. She was sleeping like hell. His mind was still filled with doubts.


    However, she soon found the note he had left at the head of the bed.


    "The strong writing has its own reserved and quiet quality." We''ll have dinner tonight, and I''ll pick you up at seven. "


    Su Momo raised his eyebrows, the leader had been getting weirder and weirder lately, and now they were even having dinner together?


    Suddenly, some funny and familiar scene flashed through his mind. Usually, at this time, the female lead in the novel should be facing a big banquet and then dress up in a very formal and stunning manner, right?


    Su Momo shook her head and laughed lightly. She had to go back to the school first to ask Qingsi what was going on.


    "So you mean Qi Wei''s man went there?" Qin Qingsi''s cold eyes flashed with a glimmer of understanding.


    "What did you think of?" She should know something.


    Qin Qingsi stared fixedly at Mo Mo Mo, as if he was considering whether to say it out loud.


    "He... can be considered a Daoist."


    Su Momo was startled, only when she looked at Qin Qingsi''s eyes did she come to a realization.


    It turned out that ¡ª


    It was not easy for the man from Qingsi to appear, but he was strong enough to actually find out about the relationship between her and the leader, and transfer the question to the leader.


    "Ink Ink, your ¡­ him ¡­"


    "He should be Young Master Liang''s friend." The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched. Otherwise, how could he let others know about this kind of thing? It could be seen that the relationship between Young Master Liang and the Leader was not ordinary.


    But since he changed the topic, Su Momo was very curious about the relationship between a girl from a noble family like Qingsi and a man in the underworld. How did they meet?


    Su Momo got on the carriage, his eyes opened wide in curiosity, looking at the Leader carefully.


    Tang Mohan smiled lovingly, patted her head and said as if she was comforting a pet, "What kind of expression is that?"


    Su Momo pretended to frown deeply, "Leader, I suspect that you have twins!"


    "What is it? "You don''t like me to be like this?" he asked with a playful smile.


    "I like it. I like it a lot." Su Momo smiled fearfully, pulling Tang Mohan''s hand and linking his fingers, the small smile was flattering, "Leader, what kind of feast are you bringing me to?"


    "Fucking porridge!"


    "Huh?" Su Momo did not agree, "Leader, my thinking is definitely too hard, why don''t we stop thinking about it?"


    Seeing that he was even more serious on purpose, Su Momo started to act coquettishly.


    "Leader, nice Leader. Dear Leader, I want to have a big meal!"


    "Excuse me, little friend, how old are you?" Tang Mohan glanced at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "Reporting to the Leader, I''m 21 this year. I''m 10 years younger than the Leader." As Su Momo mischievously performed a military salute, he purposely spoke those words.


    As expected, Tang Mohan''s face darkened as he stared at the smiling Su Momo.


    "What do you mean? You think I''m old? " The look in her eyes threatened Ning Xuemo to give it a try if she were to nod her head.


    "Heh heh ¨C no, no, how can a leader be old? You look like you''re only twenty-two. " Su Momo quickly consoled him, using her small hands to hold his face, looking left and right before clicking her tongue, "Leader, you are really too handsome."


    Tang Mohan snorted, but raised the corner of his mouth, his eyes revealing a satisfied smile.


    Su Momo laughed softly. It seemed like no matter how many leaders there were, they all liked others speaking kind words to them.


    "Asshole!"


    Tang Mohan raised his finger and tapped her forehead, scolding her with a laugh.


    "I''m telling the truth. This face, it''s definitely too cool. " "She doesn''t deny that she is from the Appearance Association. With such a handsome lover by her side, she is in a very good mood." Speaking of leadership, do you know that you are the number one person in all women''s hearts in A city! "


    Black lines slid down Tang Mohan''s forehead, and all the women thought about it ¡ª


    Isn''t that the same as being YY?


    "Hehe, do you feel good about it? Very proud? "

 C30

    "Su Momo, then am I also ranked first in your heart?" Tang Mohan squinted his eyes in a threatening manner.


    "Haha, of course not." Her direct denial made Tang Mohan''s face even uglier. But before he could become even more angry, Su Momo quickly added, "Do I still need to think about you?"


    Tang Mohan, "..."


    "Leader, don''t worry. If I have any illusions, I''ll definitely ask you to put them into practice immediately!" "Of course, I won''t refuse to let you spend your time daydreaming about me."


    Tang Mohan held onto her finger, and suddenly let out a low laugh.


    She really liked the sound of his laughter.


    Su Momo finally understood that Han Mei and his boss were really good friends. Since he didn''t want to avoid the cold plum blossom, then their relationship was ironclad.


    However, when the cold plum blossom saw her, no matter how calm her eyes were, they could not conceal the astonishment in her eyes.


    The leader seemed to know what she was thinking but he didn''t explain. He only pulled Su Momo into his embrace and introduced him to her, "This is Mo Mo. Mo Mo, this is Han Mei, my good friend. "


    Su Momo smiled and nodded, greeting her as if she was greeting an elder, "Hello, Big Sister Han."


    Han Mei couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and smile meaningfully.


    "Let''s find a quiet place!"


    Tang Mohan said, and Han Mei also nodded her head in understanding as she brought the two of them into a room.


    This time, compared to the previous time with Mu Feifan, the biggest difference was that he did not need to worry about her paying him.


    "Leader, Young Master Liang is also a close friend of yours?" She doubted it.


    Tang Mohan slightly raised the corner of his mouth, as if he understood her doubt, "Although there''s something wrong with his character ¡ª yes, it''s not too stable, but he''s actually not what you think he is."


    Su Momo pouted, as though he understood something, and nodded: "You can''t judge a book by its cover, right?"


    "What about Sister Han? "A beautiful woman knows everything?" Su Momo dubiously blinked his eyes.


    "We were all in the same yard, we grew up together. Little Cold is one of them. " Tang Mohan ignored her mocking smile and said indifferently.


    "Hehe, I understand." Su Momo straightened her face. She still had something to ask him, "Young Master Liang, was it your idea to pick me up?"


    Tang Mohan nodded his head, but there was another question, "How do you know Yan Yicheng?"


    "Yan Yicheng?" Su Momo frowned, he thought for a moment and suddenly understood, that man should be from Qingsi right? He was known to a friend of mine, and my friend asked for his help. "


    "Stay away from him. He''s not the man you should touch, and neither is your friend. "


    "My friend is very good, it''s just that - he is troubled by love. This is the first time I have heard of that man''s name, don''t worry. " Su Momo explained, but he was thinking about this strange relationship between them.


    It was obvious that Yan Yicheng was in the underworld, but Tang Mohan obviously knew of it.


    "In the future, don''t look for anyone extraordinary. You can count on me."


    Tang Mohan''s sudden words caused him to be stunned. Looking at his deep eyes, she felt her heart warm up as she smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you, Leader!"


    "Then pay for this meal!"


    "Huh?" Su Momo angrily glared with his mouth agape, and firmly objected: "The people''s servants are the people, you pay for them."


    Tang Mohan laughed and shook his head, "Stingy!"


    She was indeed stingy. What she earned was'' bloody sweat ''money. How could it be so easy for her to be squeezed by a leader?


    "Why don''t you treat me to this meal? How about I treat you to something else later?"


    She suddenly wanted to eat stinky tofu. Hehe, I wonder if the Leader will be satisfied with this?


    Seeing her crafty smile, he knew that she definitely did not have any good ideas in her head. When Tang Mohan saw Han Mei who was just about to enter, he did not even notice the doting look in his eyes and was lost in thought.


    "Han, this isn''t like you."


    Han Mei told Tang Mohan after Su Momo went to the washroom. Even in front of Zhuo Pinsu, she had never doted upon him like this before. That gaze seemed to contain something different.


    Tang Mohan laughed as he raised his brows, "Why doesn''t it look like me?"


    "That girl is quite complicated." She hadn''t expected him to find a girl like that. He was so young, yet he was still a generation younger than them.


    "Are you talking about her?"


    "You know?" Han Mei was surprised.


    Tang Mohan smirked, "They are only friends."


    Han Mei frowned and looked into his dark eyes. After a while, she shook her head and smiled, "I was worrying for nothing."


    With Tang Mohan''s personality, how could he keep a complicated woman by his side? However, she found it strange that in all these years, apart from his work, he had never behaved this way ¡ª strongly ¡­ Come on. She thought that he was never very interested in women and would only have Zhuo Pinsu as his wife, but she never thought that ¡­


    "Who else knows?"


    "A grudge!" Tang Mohan did not hide anything.


    "Alright, I understand." "Han Mei naturally understood what he meant." However, I''m actually curious, why would you want a girl like this? "

 C31

    Tang Mohan smiled but did not speak, and Su Momo returned at the same time.


    Without another word, the two said goodbye and left.


    "Leader, let me treat you to something even better." Su Momo felt that she had to fulfill her promise. Most importantly, she was really looking forward to see what the great Leader would look like when he started eating smelly tofu!


    "Something better?" His eyes were full of doubt.


    "Hehe, of course it''s the best under the heavens." Su Momo did not reveal the information as he sat in the front passenger seat and commanded them. The two of them had already told the driver to leave before dinner, and now the leader was driving himself.


    Of course, Su Momo could not help but be infatuated, because the leader of the car was even more charming. Hmm - a piece of stinky tofu in his mouth would be even more effective.


    Heehee ¡­ Su Momo was already extremely happy, but Tang Mohan, who was driving, shook his head speechlessly.


    "Alright, just park your car here. I''ll go down and buy it. " Su Momo alighted when he was a few hundred meters away from the street where the small restaurant was. In a moment she was back with the box of snacks in her hand.


    Opening the car door, Tang Mohan frowned. Looking at her crafty smile, he finally understood.


    "Leader, quickly, have a taste. This is the most delicious food in the world." Su Momo opened the lid, and the stench became stronger. Su Momo even politely asked to be fed.


    Tang Mohan pursed his lips tightly, her "passionate wait" flashed past his eyes as he gave her a warning.


    "Heh heh, alright then. If you don''t want to eat, then don''t want to eat. This is not something you can eat, it''s not that I don''t want to treat you. Such a good thing would really not be enjoyable. " Su Momo laughed proudly, and continued to eat. This was her favorite.


    "Su Momo, sleep on the sofa tonight!" Tang Mohan drove his car, and all the windows were opened. On this still somewhat cold night, let the cold wind dissipate the stench.


    Su Momo only faked a smile at him, but did not reply.


    She did not want to sleep on the sofa, so she decided to just wait and see. After she finished eating, she would let the Leader have a taste of this delicious flavor!


    If the Leader didn''t eat it, how could he let him have a taste? Hehe, you understand! Let''s see how we, Mo Mo Mo, can rule it! Aooo ¡­


    Leader, just listen to me!


    Su Momo obediently followed the leader all the way up the stairs. When the door opened, the leader first opened the window, then ran into the bathroom to wash himself.


    Su Momo was overjoyed as he laid on the sofa. Not long later, he finished washing up, and his hair was still dripping with water.


    Tang Mohan swept a glance at the lecherous Su Momo, a smile flashed past his eyes, but his voice was still cold. "Go brush your teeth and take a bath."


    Su Momo laughed till his face turned red, got up, and pounced on the leader, sticking on his body, and gave him a tight hug like a Tailed Bear.


    "Su Momo, come down." Tang Mohan scolded, the smell from her mouth was unbearable for him.


    "Hehe, Leader, I can''t control myself. You''re really too sexy." Su Momo pouted with her captivating red lips. Just as she was about to kiss him, she was blocked by one of his hands.


    "Su Momo, do you think the current you is very attractive?" Black lines immediately appeared on his face. She was doing it on purpose.


    "No, I just think you''re very attractive." Su Momo held onto his neck tightly as she approached him, and fiercely kissed him ¡­


    He quickly turned his head and pressed the stamp on his cheek, but Su Momo simply used up all of it. Once failed, twice, her face was covered with saliva that was imprinted onto her face.


    "Come on, Leader. Just follow me!" "Haha ¡­"


    At this time, Su Momo was really like that evil woman, bullying the pitiful my leader, and she was definitely bullying him.


    In that huge room, it was filled with Su Momo''s deliberately threatening laughter, as well as Tang Mohan''s low warning sound. Of course, this warning sound was directly ignored.


    As for whether Su Momo managed to successfully counterattack the leader, and let him taste the ''delicacy'' together with her?


    Heehee ¡­


    Su Momo hugged his blanket and chuckled, he remembered that the leader had brushed his teeth many times this morning. Looking at his stinky face, he looked like a hurt child, he was truly in love.


    Even though she had been hit back several times a night and was in an awkward position to beg for forgiveness, she felt a sense of accomplishment in being able to get the leadership to do it once.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­" Su Momo couldn''t hold back his laughter. When she returned to school, he still couldn''t resist the urge as all the students around her looked at this strange girl.


    Was this girl a little silly to be laughing in the dark?


    "Mo Mo, why are you laughing so happily?" Tsk tsk, it really is spring! " After Qi Wei finished his lesson, he looked at Su Momo and laughed for the past two hours.


    "Fuck you." Su Momo rolled his eyes at her, then looked at the stage. After today''s class rep had finished teaching them, they would stay for the class reunion. He didn''t know what the content was.


    "I say, Mo Mo, are you in love? I see that you haven''t returned to your dorm since you were old. It can''t be that you''ve been staying at your uncle''s house, right? " Qi Wei''s face was full of suspicion. According to her observations, Su Momo''s complexion had recently been a typical display of the rippling of a heart of spring.


    "I don''t know the dorm, do you? Aren''t you not here? " Su Momo did not dare to retaliate, and sure enough, her face became extremely awkward, her cheeks flushed red, "You''re ruthless!"

 C32

    "Heavens, this is such a great opportunity!"


    After the class reunion, a few students had gathered together to discuss the content of the reunion. Furthermore, up until now, they were all extremely excited.


    "That''s right, I said that the school newspaper''s theme was really too good. The Chinese department''s task would definitely be able to instantly kill all the girls in the school. Wow, I can''t wait to see those legendary figures."


    "Aiya, it''s too early to be happy. We''re split up in a mission, you can''t be the only one to interview them, right? "


    Su Momo shook his head and chuckled. In order to raise the school newspaper''s attention level, this move was really eye-catching. He had actually thought of interviewing successful people from all walks of life, especially promising young men. This would not only attract the attention of all the girls in the school, but also serve as an example for the boys in the school. And their Chinese department, as an important part of accepting this mission, also divided it among the classes.


    Just now, the topic of the class meeting was to distribute missions. As the backbone of the Chinese department, girls were naturally the ones in charge. They were in charge of the interview, so of course, they were satisfied with these girls'' lechery.


    At the class meeting, they had already voted to summarize the people to be interviewed.


    There were people from all walks of life in all walks of life in the political, commercial, and literary walks of life. They all had their idols, and she chose to be the representative for them. She contacted the people involved first, hoping for an opportunity to interview them.


    "Mo Mo, when you go to contact them, you must dress up beautifully. You are the face of our group. You must succeed!" The youthful aura within Su Momo''s beautiful and exquisite body, was an attractive temperament. It was the main reason why they had all chosen her. She believed that no one would have the heart to refuse her smile.


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched, "I promise you that I will complete the mission!"


    "Alright, then we''ll be waiting for your good news tomorrow." A few of her classmates were asking her to be generous, and there was even a look of anticipation in their eyes. It really made her speechless.


    However, contacting someone for this quest should be quite simple for her. This was because their first target was the leader of Tang University, who was the most attractive to the women in the city.


    "An interview?"


    As Su Momo helped the Leader to wipe off his hair, he gave them a mission.


    "That''s right. You are the role model for all of us male students. All the female students think of you as an elite man who is absolutely charming. As the person who was interviewed in the first issue of the school newspaper, you''re the first one.


    "Humph!" However, Tang Mohan did not seem to be very interested in this answer, and did not seem to have much interest.


    "Leader, as the future builder of our country, do you think you can support us? Besides, don''t you care about our students and the school education the most? If you want to talk about it in person, the absolute effect is more useful than theory. "


    She put down the towel, turned around, and climbed up to sit in front of him. Her almond-shaped eyes shined with anticipation, and she seemed to have the intention of bewitching him.


    "I''m busy!" Tang Mohan replied with a smile that was not a smile.


    "We won''t take up too much of your time. An hour ¡ª no, half an hour, half an hour, very soon. "


    "I''ll think about it!" He picked her up.


    "Don''t think about it. We are very sincere." She avoided his kiss and took his head in her hands. "I''ll take it as a yes!"


    "We''ll talk about it later!"


    He shut her up and shut up her disgruntled voice. Let''s just let him be satisfied first.


    Su Momo, you go!


    "Su Momo, why are you still here? Did you go to the city hall? "


    When Su Momo showed up at the dorm late in the morning, the girls in his group all gathered at her room when he opened the door. They were all staring like wolves, and she was the sheep that was waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Eh ¡ª" Su Momo scratched his head in embarrassment, "I still haven''t contacted you properly. However, we are probably not completely sure. "


    "Why isn''t it completely certain? Is there a problem? "


    "Seems like Vice Mayor Tang is quite busy. One by one, the problems of our people have been solved by him. " The Leader had been too dark. He had been suppressing her for the entire night without giving her a clear answer. It was too dark.


    "Busy? When was his great leader not busy? Why don''t we go now and express our sincerity. Vice Mayor Tang only needs to take out a bit of time. "


    As she spoke, these women''s eyes glowed with a green light. Each of them wished to be able to approach their dreamy sweetheart personally.


    Su Momo was speechless. A group of perverted girls walked towards the municipal government, and they were definitely not allowed to enter.


    But what did these women care? All of them seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and quickly came out to dress up, pulling Su Momo to a taxi.


    "Mo Mo, how did you contact them? Have you seen Vice Mayor Tang? "


    "Er - I just went to the government to ask around but didn''t see him!" It was just being squeezed.


    "How can I do that?" I have to at least meet with Vice Mayor Tang in person. "


    Was it so easy to see her again?


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched, he looked at the indifferent Qingsi, and sent her a helpless look.


    Qin Qingsi smirked and shook his head at her. Then, he looked out the window with his usual indifferent expression.


    In the City Hall, every time Su Momo looked at it, he felt that it was a little strange. There, in one of the rooms, where he was sitting, busy or brooding, frowning or smiling, and wondering if he would think of her in that sudden moment?


    "What are you blanking out for? Mo Mo, you ¨C go first!" A few girls pushed Su Momo and asked him to go over and receive them first.


    Su Momo was very helpless, she was actually also very perturbed.


    Sure enough, the guard blocked them. After the guard called to ask for his permission, although he said it was okay to interview him, it was ¡ª


    Only one representative.


    One representative, how could these perverted women endure this?


    Su Momo was already cursing in his heart, gnashing his teeth, this Leader was practically sowing discord.


    To sow discord!

 C33

    Everyone passing by the city government would be able to see a few girls. Like a bunch of wolves fighting over their territory, no one had the intention to give way.


    "Su Momo, you can go up now."


    The female perverts all looked towards Su Momo with vicious and helpless eyes, their eyes still filled with unwillingness.


    "Huh? "Me?" Of course, there was also "fear". If she went up right now, how could they, these perverted perverts, let her go when they got back?


    "Yes, you go up and taste what you''ve heard and heard ¡ª er, no, all of your senses are open to us, showing us the most genuine of Vice Mayor Tang''s charms, do you understand?"


    Did she dare to not know of their threatening gazes?


    Leadership''s Harmfulness


    "Secretary Zuo, sorry to trouble you."


    After Su Momo was brought in, the first person he saw was Zuo Xin.


    "Student Su, the deputy mayor is still busy. You should go in first and wait a bit." Zuo Xin nodded and smiled at her before leading her into the Leader''s office.


    When Su Momo entered, he only raised his head to look at her, and then buried himself back into his work. There was no enthusiasm at all.


    Putting aside the corners of his mouth, Su Momo sat on the sofa at the side obediently, waiting for the Leader to get busy. However, she still had her picture book in her bag. Since it was an interview, she should be able to draw a picture, right?


    The feeling of looking at a painting by a real person was too refreshing!


    Su Momo was interested, and she even added a few lines of inner monologue beside the leader''s portrait: "I''m busy! Go and play by yourself! "


    "Hee hee ¡­" Su Momo could not hold back his laughter. He buried it in his book and could not control himself.


    The picture book in Su Momo''s hand that was laughing heartily was suddenly pulled out, and it was unknown when Tang Mohan, who was already standing in front of her, looked at the picture book, and seriously said: "I''m very busy, go and play by yourself."


    "Aiya, I was wrong. Leader, I finally made it here. I can''t go back empty-handed!" Su Momo quickly stood up and apologized with a smile.


    "You still want to bring presents back?" Tang Mohan glanced at her, and turned back to the desk, a smile flashing past his eyes.


    "Heeheehee-I just need to bring back the copy of your interview." Su Momo once again moved to the front of the desk, her bright eyes flashing with anticipation.


    Seeing that he didn''t object, she quickly took out the interview script given by the few perverts. "Hmm ¡ª ¡ª Vice Mayor Tang, may I ask if for the first time ¡ª ¡ª"


    Su Momo did not finish her sentence, she was already so beautiful that her face turned red.


    What problem is this?


    "The first time what?" Tang Mohan was interested, but when he saw her embarrassed expression, he was even more interested.


    "Eh ¡ª First time ¡­" First time... "How old is the 100% mark?" F * * k, so stubborn!


    "Five years old!"


    Alright, she then took down a piece of paper, "May I know what ¡ª"


    Su Momo clenched her teeth, her face and neck red, she was angry. Why do these women have to ask every question?


    Tang Mohan patiently waited for her second question. However, it was obvious that her question was quite painful.


    "Hand it over, I''ll answer them one by one!" Tang Mohan reached out his hand, asking for the question in her hand.


    "Hur hur, it''s a little messy. Let me ask!" Su Momo was all smiles, did she dare? The questions of these female students were seen by the Leader. How could their true identities not be revealed?


    "Hmm?" Tang Mohan laughed with a half threatening tone, causing him to feel extremely angry.


    "Here, take a look for yourself. "You don''t need to answer me. Just write it on the page." Su Momo simply threw everything down, and directly placed a handful of paper slips into his hands, telling him to write his own answers, while she sat down on the sofa, ignoring him.


    How could he laugh so deliberately when he saw her in such a predicament? What a bad taste.


    A bunch of perverts really dared to ask!


    "Is this your first time having a sexual impulse towards a girl?"


    "When''s the first kiss?"


    "What kind of woman would you like? Full or delicate? "


    Tang Mohan held onto a pile of paper slips. When he saw the problems on them, he read them out one by one, allowing Su Momo to hear the truth and rush out of the door.


    "Leader, if you want to answer, just write it down. If you don''t want to, just pretend you didn''t see it." Su Momo tried his best to express his seriousness with his most professional expression, but felt helpless facing his gloomy and playful gaze.


    "Well, actually, they should be asking professional questions. "For example, when do you have any interest in the market economy? What kind of expectations do you have for the future development of our city ¡­"


    The corner of Tang Mohan''s mouth raised slightly, and suddenly took out a note, after which he beckoned with his index finger, asking her to come over.


    Su Momo frowned, and carefully leaned over with a very suspicious look.


    "Answer that."


    Su Momo picked up the note weirdly. Boom ¡ª


    Her entire face was flushed red!


    It wasn''t shameful, it was definitely infuriating!


    "May I ask how many times does Vice-Mayor Tang spend the night?"


    "Your answer is more factual!" Tang Mohan''s truthful and truthful tone made Su Momo go completely berserk.

 C34

    "No more interviews." Su Momo directly slammed the words for the interview onto the table, packed his stuff and left.


    What kind of interview was this?


    She even suspected that these students knew about her relationship with the Leader. Otherwise, if an ordinary girl like her asked the Leader this question, how could she still behave? How would the Leader view these students?


    "He left just like that?" Tang Mohan leaned lazily on the chair, looking at her flustered and exasperated expression, he smiled even more.


    "If you don''t leave, then why are you still looking for food?" The more Su Momo was angered, the hungrier he got. After being pressured by this wild beast for an entire night, he returned to school by noon, and by now, it was almost noon. He did not even eat a single meal, he was starving.


    "You haven''t eaten?"


    "Hmph, I ¡ª" Just as he was about to say something, the phone rang. When Su Momo picked it up, the other party was already exclaiming.


    "Mo Mo, Mo Mo, it''s over. You didn''t ask all the questions on the note did you? Some of them we forgot to bring out... " There was a jabbering sound mixed with confusion. She understood it anyway.


    She didn''t say a word and directly hung up.


    Those notes turned out to be their interesting ''YY'' problem. He didn''t expect that a classmate who went out of the school casually put all the questions in and gave it to her all at once just now.


    "Cough cough ~ ~" Su Momo calmed himself down and composed himself. He took the large pile of notes on the leader''s desk and read them one by one.


    "That ¡ª let''s continue the interview." Su Momo sat at his desk and took out her pen and paper, planning to turn serious.


    However, it was clear that Tang Mohan wasn''t quite in line with her tempo.


    "Let''s call it a day. I''m hungry!"


    Su Momo''s eyes widened, his mouth was puffing out, and he was extremely dissatisfied.


    "What is it? Aren''t you hungry? Let''s go ¡ª "He took her things, packed them, pulled her up, and walked out.


    "Wait ¡ª" Su Momo stopped in his tracks. They wanted to eat together? Isn''t it too brazen?


    There was no regret in choosing, and no regret in facing it!


    Seeing her worry and hesitation, Tang Mohan chuckled and patted her cheeks, "What are you worrying about? As the mayor of this city, I would like to invite you to interview my student representative for a meal. Is there any other problem? "


    Fine! What he said was very reasonable!


    But why did it feel like there was something strange about his words that said "no effort"?


    "Then what are you going to treat me, the student''s representative, to? "If it''s a big meal, bribe me to make your writing more charming." Su Momo joked, of course she was looking forward to the feast!


    Tang Mohan suddenly frowned, as if he was deep in thought, "Originally, I wanted to treat you to a big meal to ''comfort you''." Otherwise, I would have lost my reputation as a bribe! "


    "You ¡ª" She really did lift a rock to smash her own foot.


    "Let''s go eat ¨C"


    Before he could finish, he heard someone knocking on his door.


    Su Momo immediately pulled away from him, and Zuo Xin entered the door.


    He nodded at her, then looked at Tang Mohan with a stern expression.


    "Vice Mayor Tang, there are some issues that need to be resolved by you as soon as possible."


    Tang Mohan immediately became serious and turned to say something, but she stopped him.


    "Go busy yourself first, we''ll talk later."


    Su Momo walked out of the city gate, turned his head and looked, then touched his stomach, and said to himself: "Let''s go eat dinner!"


    In the beef noodle shop, Su Momo ordered a big bowl of beef noodle soup.


    "You''re so hungry?"


    Qin Qingsi who was standing opposite to her asked. Looking at her "lively" look, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    She nodded her head.


    "You used up a lot of energy last night?"


    "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    Su Momo was frightened quite badly by her sudden question. Qingsi looked indifferent, but her question was not cold at all. Too powerful.


    "Qingsi, I''m eating, don''t scare me." Su Momo''s mouth twitched, he decided to eat it slowly this time.


    "I thought that Vice Mayor Tang would comfort your hardships and treat you to a meal." She asked as indifferently as before.


    "Shh ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo quickly looked around, but no one paid attention. "Qingsi, how do you know?" She thought that Qingsi did not know that the person through Yan Yicheng was their leader.


    "He didn''t tell me. I guessed." Qin Qingsi rubbed his chin, his eyes sharp and his fingers tapping on the table rhythmically.


    "Then you ¡ª think I ¡ª"


    "Mo Mo ¡ª" Qin Qingsi interrupted her, looking at her frowning face, his voice exceptionally cold. You and I have our own choices, and what we face is the result of our own choices. At times, it was good and at times bad. Whether it was happiness or pain, everyone had their own feelings. As long as I don''t regret it. "


    The corner of her mouth twitched again. "I don''t think we''ll ever regret what we did, will we?"


    Su Momo also laughed and nodded, "I choose not to regret, and I will not regret facing it!"


    busy playing hooligan


    Based on the mistakes made by the group of perverted women, although Su Momo did not complete the interview mission, she still had an absolutely awesome expression on her face. Who told them to make that kind of low-level mistake?


    "Mo Mo, how is it? Is Vice Mayor Tang as charming as the pictures in the newspapers? "


    "Not bad!"


    "Is he as amiable as they say on TV?"


    "Pretty much!"


    "Did he just sweep his gaze and get killed instantly?"


    "Right?"

 C35

    "Su Momo, what did you pick?" All the students were furious, Su Momo''s answer was too perfunctory. Moreover, their group was the first on this topic and was also the first to receive the interviewees'' approval. They had met before. Almost the entire class of girls squeezed into Su Momo''s dorm, waiting for her information.


    Su Momo however, swept his eyes across the dozens of pairs of eyes that were flickering with a green light, and then said with incomparable calmness: "After I went in, before I even started asking, Vice Mayor Tang was already busy. Finally, I came out alone. Thus, this interview was a failure! "


    "Ah?" "Then did he ask you when the next time would be?" He was extremely disappointed, but then he felt another kind of excitement. "Can''t we change someone else next time?"


    "Okay ~ ~" Everyone wanted to fight for it.


    Su Momo did not object to their positive actions. She wasn''t really that interested in the ''difficult'' job of an interview director. "Then you guys can go next time. I won''t be going."


    "Not going?"


    Tang Mohan raised the corner of his brows, "That''s fine, I''m also very busy!"


    "You don''t have to be like this. You aren''t cooperating with our work at all." Su Momo was furious, he really couldn''t take this bad taste of his. She was starting to miss his previous indifference towards her. The current him wanted to give her a lesson and see her laugh.


    "Busy, busy? "Then what are you busy with now?" Su Momo was so angry that she could not retort. Seeing him lean lazily against the headboard, her hands consciously took out a painting book from her bag, casually flipping through it.


    Tang Mohan raised his head, with a smile that was not a smile, his eyes became darker.


    He suddenly closed the drawing book and placed it on the bedside table, then turned around and locked Su Momo, "What do you think I''m busy with?"


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched, and rejected him, "Busy playing hooligan!"


    "Hehe!" He laughed in a low voice, "Then I will continue to play the rogue."


    Su Momo looked at the neatly organized notes, each of them containing the answers written in his own handwriting.


    However, she couldn''t just give them the note like that. It wouldn''t be easy for her to explain. After some effort, Su Momo picked out the note for the question of YY and set it aside. By copying down the serious questions bit by bit, he would be absolutely certain.


    "Wow, Su Momo, should we love you or hate you?" Looking at the answers, they were both excited and disappointed. The interview had finished. It was quick and efficient, but they could not have the opportunity to see Vice Mayor Tang again!


    "Heh heh ¨C whatever." Su Momo smiled casually.


    Drunk Su Momo


    Her results were satisfactory, but who would doubt it?


    "But why did you suddenly get the chance to interview me again? Or is it at night? "


    "It''s like this. Last night, I received a call from Vice Mayor Tang. He was too busy to give us an interview." But he said our students'' work should be supported. And then I said I''d asked him a question over the phone, and I interviewed him over the phone, and he wrote it down while he answered me. " She was absolutely certain of her answer!


    "So it''s like that!" As expected, no one doubted him and nodded.


    He even praised Vice Mayor Tang for being approachable, even supporting his students and increasing his charm.


    "Great!" We have successfully completed this interview, and we should celebrate it very quickly. Su Momo, you are a meritorious general, speak, what do you want to eat, we will treat you to food. "


    "Steak!" She was not courteous at all!


    "Fuck you, I can''t afford it!" She really dared to speak.


    "Hee hee, I was just joking. Let''s eat hotpot!" With a large group of people together, it would be the best choice to eat hotpot.


    Thus, the group of people majestically headed to the hotpot restaurant. If these dozens of people were together, it would be difficult for them to miss the target. Not to mention that dozens of girls were gathered together, so they didn''t care about being reserved. They had even started drinking.


    When girls played, they would just stick together to deal with the men. Plus, after drinking, they didn''t have to worry about anything else, and their sweethearts were already out in the open. Of course, there was also a group of girls who went against the men, laughing and crying at the same time.


    "Mo Mo, you''re so beautiful, you must have a boyfriend, right?"


    A slightly tipsy girl brought a bottle of wine over, and surrounded Su Momo with interest as she tried to uncover some secrets. Of course, they were not here to deliberately target her, but Su Momo had a good relationship with them, these students were just curious about how she normally acted like the dragon didn''t see its tail, it was really strange.


    Su Momo only smiled and shook his head.


    "Go!" Don''t hide it from me, I saw a car drive you back last time. It''s even a luxurious car! "


    "He was just a senior who sent me back along the way." Su Momo explained.


    "Senior?" How come we don''t know such a senior? "Speak, from the truth."


    Su Momo sighed helplessly, "He really is a senior, Qi Wei knows him too. "Also, stop gossiping. Do you think the eight on my body will show up?"


    "Humph!" "Since you''re not coming out yet, let''s pour the wine, otherwise it will be too much of a loss." After saying that, they toasted Su Momo as they drank, forcing him to drink cup after cup.


    In the end, of course, he couldn''t avoid becoming a drunkard.


    When a person is drunk, there are many forms. Drunken Su Momo, on the other hand, was one of them.


    Watching over her classmates, she kept talking about all the things she had been unhappy about since she was young, scolding and scolding them. This made her classmates feel really helpless. She looked even better than Tang Xuanzang!


    At least a bunch of people were still conscious. It was a complicated matter to bring these drunk girls back.


    "The hooligan called, the hooligan called ¡­" A strange ringtone sounded. Everyone heard the sound and turned to look at Su Momo.


    Su Momo frowned, he thought for a while, and then took out the phone from his pocket.


    "Hello? "A hooligan?"


    Su Momo''s mouth was blurry, her brain was also blurry as she asked, her mind thinking, since when did she know that hoodlum?


    Tang Mohan facepalmed, "Su Momo, you drank?"

 C36

    She really dared to speak! A hooligan?


    "Yeah, how did you know I was drinking? "Heehee ¡­" She giggled. "You know I drink when you answer the phone? You''re so awesome! Did my wine smell reach you on the phone? Can you smell it? "


    Black lines appeared on the forehead of the student sitting at the side. The way she looked when she was drunk was pretty stupid!


    "Su Momo, where are you? With whom? "


    "Oh ¡ª who am I with? Me and my classmate, we are ¡­ " She was nowhere to be found, so a classmate took the phone over, "Sorry, I''m Su Momo''s classmate. "May I ask who you are?"


    "He''s a hooligan!" Su Momo quickly called out.


    Of course, on the other side of the phone, Tang Mohan''s forehead twitched, he was really drunk.


    "I am her ¡ª uncle!" He gritted his teeth and read out the word "uncle".


    "Oh, Uncle Su, our classmates are at XX Hot Pot Restaurant. You don''t have to worry, we''ll go back to school together in a bit. Mo Mo Mo is a bit drunk now, why is Uncle looking for her? "


    "He''s going to play hooligan!"


    The group was silent!


    A few of them immediately pulled Su Momo away, while Tang Mohan''s face turned even darker. They could not let her drink and talk casually outside anymore.


    "I''m fine. Sorry for troubling you to take care of her."


    After hanging up, Tang Mohan pondered for a moment, then called the number.


    When the group of students arrived at the foot of the dormitory building, Qi Wei was waiting downstairs. The moment they saw Su Momo, they immediately rushed over and supported her back to the dorm.


    "Qi Wei?"


    Su Momo saw Qi Wei''s appearance with a strange expression, "Aren''t you fooling around with your man?"


    Qi Wei''s face could not help but twitch, "Su Momo, to think that I came back specially to take care of you, how can you be so unrestrained with your mouth?"


    Of course, she was making love to her man, interrupted by a sudden phone call. Her man muttered a few curses and had no choice but to send her back.


    But she wondered, whose call had his man received? Why did he need her to take care of Mo Mo Mo?


    "Hehe ¡ª Qi Wei, Qi Wei, why are you taking care of me? I''m doing pretty good, hurry up and go find your man, otherwise ¡­ "It''s hard to endure ¡­"


    "Su Momo, you can shut up now. Qi Wei patted her face as if he was coaxing a child. Of course, she took her words as drunk, if not, she would die of anger.


    "No, I''m not sleeping without the Leader holding me!" I''m not sleeping! " Su Momo started acting coquettishly again as she pulled on Qi Wei''s arm, "Where''s the Leader? Where''s the Leader? "


    "Leader?" Qi Wei frowned, "Who is the leader?"


    "Leader, leading him ¡ª" Su Momo suddenly frowned, "I don''t want to tell you, I won''t tell anyone."


    Why did his mouth suddenly tighten? But letting the Leader hug her, could it be her man?


    But when did she have a man?


    The leader is your man?


    Qi Wei was about to go crazy because of Su Momo. She would hold onto her for the whole night, laughing, chattering about some random things, and then, with a sad expression, looking for the Leader. In short, she did not have a good night.


    In the end, she seemed tired and fell asleep. Qi Wei swore that after she had rested enough, she would definitely settle the score with Su Momo. Definitely!


    When Su Momo woke up, her head was pounding. This type of painful sensation and her consciousness that was about to clear up immediately made her wail out loud.


    It''s over, it''s over, he lost his composure again!


    "Su Momo, you''re awake?"


    Qi Wei looked like an evil woman as he stood beside Su Momo''s bed. His eyes were filled with a murderous intent, causing him to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Miu, you ¡ª what''s the matter?" She won''t make a fuss last night, right? She still didn''t seem clear.


    "Let me ask you ¡ª who is the leader?" This was the first thing to be asked.


    "Leader- er. Leadership. Leadership. Is that a leader? What nonsense is this! " Su Momo turned around and took his own set. He wanted to get out of bed to wash up and avoid her appearance.


    "Humph!" Don''t try to quibble! "Last night, someone told me a lot of things about leaders. What do you mean by hugging and sleeping ¡­"


    "Stop!" Su Momo hurriedly stopped her.


    "Then I won''t ask you too much. I only ask, is that leader your man? " She would not pursue the matter any further, nor would they pry into each other''s affairs ¡­ Mo Mo didn''t seem to want to answer any further, and so it would be fine if she did.


    Su Momo sighed helplessly, nodded his head, and then said: "This matter is absolutely confidential, Understand?"


    "I know!" Qi Wei shook his head, then suddenly thought of something, "Last night, your leader should have called my man and told me to take care of you, right?"


    Su Momo was silent, her mind flashed with the scene when she picked up the phone the night before.


    F * ck!


    Su Momo could not help but hit his head. In a moment of interest yesterday, he made a recording of his phone ringing, and even mentioned something about a hooligan''s phone call.


    It was a bad new year! It was a bad year!


    "The hooligan called, the hooligan called ¡­"


    When the phone that had Su Momo''s pampered voice rang, Qi Wei''s body trembled, and he looked at Su Momo with a strange gaze, full of contempt.


    In Su Momo''s eyes, that phone call was like a torrent of beasts.


    After a struggle, she picked up the phone.


    "Su Momo!"


    Tang Mohan''s voice was obviously not in a good mood when compared to Su Momo''s voice!


    "Don''t tell me you forgot what you did last night?"

 C37

    He made the first move.


    "Hur hur ¡ª Leader, actually, I am not that sane after drinking. Last night ¡ª I may not remember what I did. "


    Qi Wei pursed his lips, looking at her "vulgar" little appearance, he couldn''t help but picture the leader''s appearance in his mind. How "terrifying" would a man who could make Su Momo become a sheep be?


    "Humph!" You don''t have a very good memory! " Tang Mohan snorted, his tone was not good.


    "Hur hur, I drank too much, too much!"


    Su Momo only went to Ming Jia''s suite a week after he was drunk last time. She pondered over it. The Leader was a little angry, and she thought this week would calm him down. Furthermore, the Leader seemed to be quite busy this week, so she did not take the initiative to go over.


    The room had been regularly cleaned by Aunt Liu. Of course, when they were there, she would automatically disappear as well. However, when Su Momo saw the big bag of walnuts on the table, she was a little puzzled.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw the leader sitting on the sofa, peeling a walnut. "You like walnuts?"


    Tang Mohan looked at her gloomily, "Make up your brain!"


    "Huh?" Su Momo was unable to react in time.


    "I''ll supplement your brain. You have a long memory!"


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched, he definitely did it on purpose! It was still such a big bag, absolutely more than ten pounds. This was an insult to her intelligence.


    "He hasn''t calmed down yet? "Leader!" Su Momo crawled across the sofa and wrapped her arms around his neck from behind. She looked down to see him peeling a walnut seriously, and what came out was a complete walnut!


    How admirable! The Leader can even peel walnuts this valiantly?


    "Su Momo, don''t think about drinking again in the future!" "Peel it yourself!" he warned her harshly, and then he shoved the walnut on the tea table into her hand.


    "Hehe ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo laughed awkwardly, "Thank you for your love, Leader. I believe that after eating these walnuts, you will definitely fail your final exam! " Eating walnuts was not a problem, especially the walnuts the leader bought back!


    "That''s the best! Otherwise, next time, I''ll buy some pig brain for you! " He laughed mockingly and went into the bathroom.


    Su Momo growled as he protested, furiously eating his walnuts and underestimating her IQ!


    However, a small marriage was better than a small marriage. Su Momo basically did not need his intelligence at night! She only needed to be tactful and show her ability to work together.


    Tang Mohan did not stay the night at the Ming Jia Palace, but returned home instead and went to sleep as usual.


    He didn''t explain, and she never asked.


    Between the two of them, if there was a relationship, it was just that there was something missing.


    We''ve grown up together and married at the right age, so there''s no such thing as fierce love between us. It''s been three years since we''ve returned! "


    "En!" Tang Mohan replied, "Go to sleep!"


    Zhuo Pinsu, however, did not continue sleeping, "Mohan, my parents and grandfather asked me again today, I ¡ª I don''t know what to do!"


    Tang Mohan frowned and sighed, "Don''t worry, I will tell them."


    "We really cannot ¡ª" She paused in her words, and looked towards Tang Mohan with a gaze that seemed to be filled with hope and helplessness.


    "Susu, it''s getting late. We can talk about this later!"


    After that, although they lay down, they were both silent. In the darkness, her thoughts were completely different from his.


    "Mohan, as long as it''s your child, I will ¡ª accept it!"


    In the night, her soft and gentle voice was calmly emitted. After a long while, she received no response ¡­


    Tang Mohan rarely saw his brother eating alone, and most of the time, they would only meet during family gatherings. Ever since they had grown up, although the relationship between the two of them had been quite good, they rarely met.


    Today, it was a rare coincidence between the two of them.


    "Big brother, there was a huge reaction at home. Are you just going to stay quiet like this? "


    Tang Muning basically did not interfere much with his matters, and only did it for the sake of his sister-in-law and his children. He himself could not help but be scolded and urged on by his mother.


    "You are also a descendant of Tang Family!" Tang Mohan said indifferently, "Your child is also a Tang Family user."


    "But big brother, children do it not only for Tang Family, but also for big sister. She needs a child, too. " From the look of his elder brother, there seemed to be nothing that could shake his mood. Even though he knew his wife couldn''t have children.


    Tang Mohan was silent for a moment, "I know."


    "Hai, I feel so pressured this time!" Tang Muning sighed, "Looking at mom''s anxious attitude, I can''t wait to find a woman to take over my family."


    "Grandpa is already old, you should think about it." Since he might not have a child, then Muning should carefully consider adding a child to the list for Tang Family and grandfather.


    "Grandpa''s body is very sturdy. He''ll definitely live a long life."


    Tang Mohan casually asked, "Do you not have any woman that you like?"


    Muning had to play around as well. After all these years, there wasn''t any special woman who tied him down. Now he seemed to have stabilized a lot, and even had fewer women.


    "Better not to mess around! Big brother, you don''t understand. " Tang Muning shook his head and chuckled. The woman he wanted in the future, he would definitely love her sincerely, and would not be like his big brother who would not love her at all. Although his sister-in-law was also a good woman, there was no love between the two of them. At most, it would be friendship and kinship, but no matter how much more he had, it would never be able to break through.


    Don''t you understand? Tang Mohan was silent, as though he was thinking about something.


    "But maybe I''ll find a woman like that." Tang Muning suddenly frowned as he replied with a smile. He looked at Tang Mohan''s silence. "Big bro, you should try loving sister-in-law."


    Tang Mohan did not respond to his words, and instead asked: "You met that kind of woman?"

 C38

    "Not sure. We''ll talk about it later. " He was just a little interested.


    "I''m looking forward to your lack." Tang Mohan''s mouth curved up, thinking that the person that could enter Muning''s eyes was definitely not a normal woman.


    Just as the two were eating, Tang Mohan''s phone rang. After receiving the call, Tang Muning did not pay any attention to it, but heard that it was a female voice, and her voice was very weak.


    "What is it?" he asked briefly.


    "Leader, we still need a picture. "Give me a picture of you. Shall we put it in the school newspaper?"


    "Mm, got it."


    Su Momo was startled, but immediately understood, "Then I''ll be hanging up, you go ahead."


    Tang Mohan put down the phone, glanced at Tang Muning, and said, "When you have time, go home and see Grandfather."


    Tang Muning smiled and nodded, but he did not have any problems with his big brother''s phone call, even though he knew that the phone call was not from his big sister.


    Su Momo and the rest of the group could be considered to have smoothly completed the quest, but the other groups seemed to always have some difficulty.


    "You don''t know the XX painter we are interviewing, but he''s a big shot. He doesn''t care about us at all. We were refused several sincere visits. "This is too much."


    "It''s the same. The xx lawyer we''re looking for is either in court all day or on his way out on business. We did meet, but he only said to let us know when we had time. It''s been almost a month now, and there''s not a single letter. "


    "Those successful people don''t have the time to pay attention to us. They have a lot of big things to deal with."


    "Big thing? Was the major matter more important than Vice Mayor Tang? Seeing how amiable and amiable they are, and seeing that their group has been set up long ago, it can only be said that they have high expectations of us and look down on us students. "


    "That''s right, we want to take on the business people, but even more so because we have no interest in them and simply refuse. "It really crumbled."


    Chairman Tang, Su Momo had heard too many complaints from the end of the class meeting. Su Momo thought that she should be considered to have gone through the backdoor. Without this "relationship", things were not going well these days!


    "Su Momo, help me out!" The other group of people came over. Their ambiguous gazes caused her to be on guard.


    "Heh heh, in fact, we have met before. The handsome guy in the luxurious car that drove you back was the capable business tycoon Tang Muning. How about it? Do me a favor! " Originally, they did not know who the person who sent Su Momo back was, but because of the interview and seeing Tang Muning''s photo, some of the students remembered that he was the man who sent Su Momo back.


    Oh my god, let the lightning strike!


    Su Momo pitifully stroked his forehead, "I''m not close with Senior Tang. It really was a coincidence that he brought me back. He''s a big shot, so he won''t pay any attention to a poor student like me. "


    "Tch!" "Don''t be modest, no matter what, you still know our school friend, but we haven''t even met him before." Their group was indignant. He really didn''t take the students seriously. At least the students in the May Fourth Movement had almost changed the country of A.


    "I really can''t, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I''ve only met him a few times, and I don''t even have his phone number. I really can''t contact him. " On the other hand, if Su Momo wanted to find Tang Muning, there were only two ways. Instead, he wanted to contact Mu Feifan, so it was definitely not possible.


    Seeing her so helpless and sincere, the rest of them gave up. They were in pain again.


    After the meeting ended, the girls headed towards the dormitory together. Su Momo still thought that the day after tomorrow was the holiday. The leader had promised to take her out to play, but he didn''t know if she would actually do it. However, her expectations were not high!


    "Su Momo!"


    Suddenly, something like a terrified scream made Su Momo''s body shake, he looked at the students beside him, all of them had the same suspicious look, but their expressions were mostly filled with excitement.


    Following their gazes, Su Momo saw Tang Muning, who she was not familiar with.


    The A people, she thought, could not afford it.


    One second he was talking about him, the next he was. One second she was praying that she did not have any contact with Tang Muning, the next moment the heavens were messing with her!


    Moreover, with so many people ''testifying'' in broad daylight, it would be impossible for her to act as if she did not see or recognize them.


    "Quick, quick!"


    A few girls gritted their teeth and excitedly pulled her arm towards him with smiles on their faces.


    "Su Momo, you have to help, or else we''ll attack you together."


    Su Momo felt that she was losing control of the nerves on her face, and was convulsing non-stop. What kind of world was this? Too unlucky.


    "I''ll do my best." Su Momo could only grit his teeth and get pushed towards that direction by the few girls.


    Tang Muning and his big brother had spoken of it rather than disgraceful, and somehow, the indifference of Su Momo to him from that beautiful little face appeared in his mind. Ever since the two of them had parted ways, he had not been able to forget her indifferent expression of ridicule.


    It wasn''t that he was narcissistic, but rather that he was confident that even if he didn''t use his family background, background or wealth, even his appearance wouldn''t make a girl have that kind of expression.


    Maybe he was unresigned, wanted to conquer her heart, or maybe he was curious, wanting to find out what kind of girl she was. Tang Muning unhesitatingly came to her school.

 C39

    He had just stopped at the foot of her residence and thought that he did not have Su Momo''s phone number, so he could not contact her. As soon as he was interested, he stood downstairs and waited for her to appear. Perhaps, the two of them would be fated, and she would appear soon.


    Sure enough, she walked slowly among the group of girls. Her plain and simple appearance was still the focus of most of the beauties. Her long hair was completely tied up, revealing her slender and pretty neck. Her white and tender skin appeared to be beautiful and spirited. There was a faint smile on her lips, as if she was thinking about something interesting.


    The instant he saw her, he knew that his mood had become even more joyful. When she looked at him, he felt helpless and amused.


    As expected, she didn''t like him!


    "Senior, long time no see." Su Momo stepped forward to greet them, and it seemed like the few female students beside him wanted to get to know each other.


    "Yeah, that''s why I came to see you." Tang Muning smiled elegantly, mesmerizing the few female students who were praising him in low voices.


    "Hur hur ¡ª Senior, do you have any business with me?"


    "Does it count as having a meal with you?" He rolled his eyes. "Are these your classmates?"


    "Yes, yes, they are my classmates. It just so happens that senior has something to ask of you. " It just so happened that she was able to succeed and leave.


    "Then why don''t we go together!" he invited. Furthermore, his smile allowed those female students who still had some intelligence to understand that they were just fodder for Su Momo. In order to achieve their goals, they had to cooperate.


    "I still ¡ª"


    "Mo Mo, let''s go together." Since senior came to see you, why did you reject him? "Let''s go, let''s go ¡ª" As he said this, he also drove the ducks up ¡ª no, he chased Su Momo onto the carriage.


    With the exception of Su Momo, all the customers in the restaurant enjoyed their meal.


    She cooked the prawns in a frying pan, jumping around randomly, but she could not jump out. On the other hand, Tang Muning was adding oil to the fire, and that group of students were all accomplices.


    Before you come, you can ask Mo Mo to give me a call.


    Tang Muning didn''t reject their request to interview him, but he clearly understood that Su Momo was involved.


    "Hehe, of course, senior, don''t worry!"


    Rest assured of what? [Relax and drag her into the pit?]


    "Senior Tang, I''m sorry. Actually, I have other things to do." Su Momo''s subsequent rejection caused everyone present to be obviously startled, "How about we let them contact you directly?"


    "What''s so busy?" Tang Muning smiled faintly, but he did not care about Su Momo''s obvious rejection.


    Su Momo muttered a curse in his heart, "Actually, I have to go out with my friends for a walk this period of time, and I still have to return home to visit my father afterwards. So I haven''t had time for a long while. If you had been waiting for me, you would have still delayed the work of your classmates. "


    "Playing around?" With your boyfriend? " Tang Muning''s eyes flashed with a smile, but it became deeper.


    "Senior is joking, Su Momo doesn''t have a boyfriend yet!" The student quickly interjected, and after being shot a sideways glance by Su Momo, he obediently stopped talking.


    "I can wait. What do you think? "


    How about it?


    The students wailed as they looked at Su Momo with grief. Then, they could only wait.


    The little universe in Su Momo''s heart ignited rapidly. This Tang Muning originally thought that he was a gentle and elegant person, but he didn''t expect him to be such a scoundrel. As usual, she shouldn''t have caught his attention, since they had a relationship in the past with Mu Feifan, and he shouldn''t have thought about her.


    After the students left on their own accord, Su Momo sat in his car.


    "Senior, I really don''t have time. The last time my father was sick, I missed a lot of classes, and it was only a few days of vacation, so I already told my friends that I was going out to play. After that I was going to see my father, and when I came back I was going to be in preparation for the entrance exams. " Su Momo earnestly explained the situation, because even if she wanted to perfunctorily explain, she might not succeed. He might as well spread it out.


    Tang Muning did not make a sound, he only stopped the car by the side of the road and slightly leaned to the side, looking at her with a profound gaze.


    "Senior, I have a man now." Her eyes clearly met his, "Although the students do not know, but this is the truth. I don''t want him to misunderstand anything. "


    The one who he could not afford to offend was Tang Muning. If the Leader were to know of this terrifying relationship, she would really be skinned alive!


    "Is that what you said to Extraordinary?"


    Glimmers danced in his eyes, but he was not angry.


    "He knows I have a man." He didn''t need her to say it, he already knew it.


    Silence. The car was completely silent.


    Tang Muning retracted his gaze, but instead, revealed a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "Su Momo, you''re only twenty-one years old!"


    Su Momo stared blankly for a moment, then he heard Yun Che say with a assured laugh, "We have time, but I am more patient."


    Since he wanted to understand her ¡­ it was already rare! He wouldn''t miss it.


    Tang Mohan looked at Su Momo who was staring at the book in a daze, she had not flipped to the page in a while.


    "What are you daydreaming for?"


    Su Momo quickly looked up, but her eyes revealed a trace of guilt.


    Tang Mohan put down the scroll in his hands, and raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Be honest then!"

 C40

    What!


    Su Momo pouted, "It''s not like I made a mistake!"


    "Then why do you look like you want to apologize to me?" She clearly had something on her mind, but she stubbornly refused to admit it.


    "I ¡ª ¡ª" The corner of Su Momo''s eyes twitched. He stayed silent for a while, then carefully asked with a probing tone of voice: "If ¡ª ¡ª I''m saying if, if someone confesses to me, what do you think?"


    Tang Mohan didn''t say anything and continued to bury himself in the document. He only lightly replied, "It''s no big deal."


    Was this his normal reaction?


    "But if that man''s conditions are good and it seems like he is determined to get it ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Mohan looked up and stared into her eyes, "Are you moved?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Su Momo quickly denied it with an absolutely vow of innocence. After seeing his teasing smile, he then lowered his head and kowtowed to the side of the table, muttering, "Alright! I just wanted to ask your opinion on the matter. "


    "You''re here now. What do you think I would say?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be tempted?" She pouted unhappily.


    "Will you?" He only asked a question, his attitude was still unconcerned.


    Will it? If it was before, maybe!


    Looking at the Leader''s confident attitude, she sighed helplessly.


    Well, she asked it for nothing. She was bored by the Leader''s reaction, so she went looking for trouble.


    "Speaking of which, Leader, tomorrow will be the holiday. Do you remember what you said? " Why couldn''t she see that the leader wanted to go out for a walk?


    "Just pack a few clothes!" Tang Mohan said without raising his head.


    "Do you really want to play? Are you kidding me? " She still couldn''t believe it. "Where are we going?"


    "Now, go to bed. We''re leaving at six tomorrow morning. " He pointed in the direction of the bedroom and told her to rest.


    Su Momo laughed sensibly. Basically, he felt that he had delayed him! Humph! Fine, we''ll leave at six tomorrow morning. It might not even be daybreak! He really knew how to do it in the dark, so that no one would be able to see it.


    But where? I''m really looking forward to it!


    Expectation?


    If Su Momo had a piece of tofu at this moment, she would definitely crash into it.


    What kind of playground was this? It really was ¡­


    The sea! It was all water!


    "Your expression doesn''t seem to be satisfied?" Tang Mohan smiled, but his eyes were filled with dignity, deterring her from pushing it back even if she was not satisfied.


    "Hehe, I''m fine, I''m fine," Su Momo smirked. Leader, our city is a seaside city, you''ve been to another city and it''s a seaside city, moreover it''s an undeveloped seaside city, there''s no one there, how can you still play? Playing with the water?


    "That''s good! Hurry up, the house is still in front. " Tang Mohan turned around, a mocking smile flashing past his eyes, while Su Momo pulled his luggage from behind, and the two rolled about on the sand with difficulty. The leader didn''t seem to want to help at all.


    Can I complain?


    The ruling class was the ruling class, thus abusing her, a mere commoner.


    "Leader, at least do me a favor!" Where is the purpose of serving the people? " Su Momo was finally unable to drag it out anymore as he sat on the sand, completely paralyzed. After walking for a long time, he still could not see the house.


    "It''s your suitcase." Tang Mohan was holding her backpack, but at most there were some daily necessities, which were very light.


    "Roar ~ ~ You have something here too, okay?" Let''s be fair, you come and delay a bit. " Su Momo was furious, he had exploited Su Momo''s spirit and mind, and he was the best at leading. This time, she would protest, absolutely protest.


    Su Momo got up and ignored the luggage. He took the backpack in the Leader''s hands and walked forward, leaving the Leader to settle the rest himself.


    "Su Momo, you have passed!" Tang Mohan said from the back, and stopped Su Momo in his tracks. Turning to follow his gaze, she saw a white house on her right.


    Tang Mohan carried his luggage and walked a few steps to the door. Open the door and enter!


    Ah!


    Su Momo crazily kicked the sand under his feet. Damn it, damn it!


    "What are you screaming for, beware of summoning the wolves!" Tang Mohan''s smile grew wider, and wider, but it frightened her.


    "Tang Mohan, you are ruthless!" Su Momo called him by name and surname, but she was really angry at him.


    Throwing away the shoes beneath his feet, Su Momo walked into the white house barefooted with one deep foot.


    The interior of the room was rather simple, but it had a European style to it. The recliner next to the fireplace was obviously quite warm.


    "Let''s go upstairs and clean up. I''ll come down to cook later!"


    "Cooking?" Su Momo frowned, as if he was listening to some kind of fantasy.


    "Why don''t we have something to eat?" He said matter-of-factly, "The ingredients here have been prepared."


    That is to say, she had given him three days of vacation to be a chef?


    Extremely dejected, frustrated and regretful, Su Momo dragged his luggage upstairs once again. However, when she pushed open the door, she was stunned.


    What did she see?


    "Wow, wow," she exclaimed, and ran to the center of the room. When she looked up, the sky was a deep blue. The glass roof was too dazzling.


    "Haha ¡ª Leader, Leader, quickly come and see, this roof is too beautiful." She jumped onto the bed and lay down, looking at the ceiling, imagining how she would lie there at night looking at the stars, an indescribable beauty!


    "Do you like it?"


    He went upstairs and stood by the door, leaning on it, smiling at the excited Su Momo.


    "I like it so much."


    "Surprise?"


    "Surprise!"


    "Then go down and cook!"


    Su Momo grimaced, he wanted to express his discontent! Tang Mohan sat firmly on the sofa in the living room and closed his eyes to rest.


    This was too unfair. No matter what, she had put in a lot of effort and still wanted to cook. She wanted to complain.


    "Vice Mayor Tang, can I file a complaint?" She asked pitifully as she peeled the onion with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Mohan opened his eyes and looked at her teary face. The corners of his mouth raised upwards, and the smile in his eyes grew wider. Because Vice Mayor Tang is on vacation! "


    Vice Mayor Tang had come on vacation and refused all complaints about the God Horse.


    Su Momo cooked a dinner filled with tears of joy and sorrow. Basically, Su Momo felt that he was quite talented in culinary arts.


    It was fortunate that he was able to cook for the first time.


    "Now I''m looking for the one I''m the best at. This is Stewing Tofu, Leader. How about it?" "I think the soup is very tasty." Su Momo drank the bean curd soup and couldn''t help but praise himself when he realized that the taste was really good.


    "Just so-so!" Tang Mohan said neither lightly nor heavily, but he did not stop the chopsticks in his hands.


    "Hur hur, that''s right, it''s so-so. How about you give me a director so that I can see your skill level?" The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched. She didn''t believe that a grown man could do better than her. Of course, it wasn''t that she looked down on a man''s culinary skills, but that she didn''t trust the way the leader was acting.


    "The Leader is on vacation!"

 C41

    With this sentence, Su Momo scoffed, not wanting to make a fuss about it. It''s really not bad, I might be able to change my job and become a chef in the future!


    With regards to the success of the culinary show this time, it would also become the thing that Tang Mohan would regret the most in the future. Su Momo treated this tofu soup as a treasure and wanted to make a meal out of it. No matter how delicious the food was, it still wouldn''t be enough to sustain him, but he couldn''t take it anymore. Of course, this was already a story in the future.


    It was night, and Su Momo was happily lying on his bed. Above his head was the bright night sky that he hadn''t seen in a long time. In the city, it was even rarer to see the stars shining in the silent night. But now, it was so enjoyable. Although it was a remote place, it was still a good day to take a vacation. Distance was absolutely necessary for leaders.


    Tang Mohan who was at the side took a bath and pressed the button on the remote control. The glass roof slowly opened up and a gust of cool air entered.


    Su Mo took a deep breath and shuddered, but she pulled him into her embrace. "Is it cold?"


    "Not bad!" Su Momo rubbed his arms against each other and found a comfortable place to lie on. "Do you come here often?"


    "Often came before I was a soldier. "Later on, when things got busy, they stopped getting out of it." Tang Mohan pressed his chin against her head, as he said that with a somewhat lazy voice.


    "This is a good place. How did you find it? "


    "Before, my grandfather had marched here and met my grandmother. I''ve been here a few times with my grandfather, and when I saw this, I built this room here. Sometimes, when you feel tired, you come here and hide. " Raising his head to look at the night sky, he tightly embraced the person in his embrace. At this moment, his heart was calm and comfortable.


    Su Momo did not reply. Tonight, he seemed to be even more different. She was not only leaning against his embrace, but she also seemed to have begun to see his heart. At one o''clock, she felt that she had actually touched him.


    "This is indeed a good place to hide from the world. Facing the sea, the flowers bloomed in spring. Leader, do you still have that kind of meaning? " Su Momo chuckled, he had the temperament of a poet.


    "Now that you mention it, I remember you coming to the nearby town tomorrow to buy some flowers to plant." This room was lacking the contrast of flowers.


    "Me?" Su Momo frowned, "Leader, it seems like you''re on vacation for the past three days, I''m here to work for you?"


    Su Momo didn''t actually buy the potatoes, but bought a big bag of potatoes.


    "Leader, what do you think about growing some potatoes? You can still eat them when they''re cooked! " Su Momo struggled to hold the shovel in her hand, plough plough plough plough. In the slightly cold air under the warm sun, she was drenched in sweat. As for Tang Mohan, she was comfortably sitting on the reclining chair, holding the orange juice that Su Momo had squeezed out.


    "You only know how to eat!" Tang Mohan said coldly, but in his heart, he was already extremely happy.


    "Humph!" "Where do I get my strength from when I don''t eat?" Su Momo finally understood that the leader was here on vacation. Bringing her along meant that she had brought along an omnipotent servant girl. Cooking, washing clothes, and a warm bed, even if she had to do all sorts of hard labor, how could she feel that she was so versatile?


    "Do you need my help?" He suddenly asked out of good intentions, causing Su Momo to hastily nod his head.


    He was looking forward to his big eyes blinking, wishing that he could take care of everything.


    He took another sip of orange juice, neither fast nor slow, and then put it down before standing up and walking towards a small circle on the ground, one step at a time.


    "Leader, take off your shoes, roll up your pants, and take off your sunglasses." Did he really think that he was here for a sunbath?


    Tang Mohan took off his glasses, but did not have the intention to walk in. Instead, he hooked up his sunglasses and gave a very gentle smile, as he lightly said: "I''ll supervise you!"


    "Tang Mohan!" Su Momo roared angrily, he almost threw the shovel in his hand over. Her small face was as angry as a dolphin and very cute. And because the sports face was red, under the warm sunlight, it was even more beautiful.


    Tang Mohan suddenly threw down his sunglasses, and walked over with large strides, pulling her into his embrace and kissing her deeply.


    And Su Momo was just so angry, just what kind of relationship did he have, why did he have to follow his heart like that?


    She threw punches and kicks, always resisting, but she was still firmly held in his embrace, steadily kissing her.


    In the end, the potatoes were not finished. Only two people''s footprints were left on the ground. Where was the person? He understood very well!


    Su Momo half closed her eyes in sleepiness as she laid her head on his arm and buried herself in his chest.


    Only when she was completely asleep did he get out of bed and walk out of the house. He looked at the ground that had been dug up into a mess, shook his head and smiled, then walked over.


    ~ It seems Su Momo''s bed is not warm!


    When Su Momo woke up, he felt refreshed. Looking at the dark sky on the rooftop, he was in a good mood again. This was truly a pleasant place.


    Tang Mohan pushed the door open and entered, leaning on the door frame as he looked at her, "Get up, let''s go out for a walk!"


    "Where are you going in the middle of the night?" Su Momo stood up and took the clothes that he passed over, then donned an additional coat, afraid that the night was extremely cold.


    "Cut the crap, let''s go!" Tang Mohan held her hand firmly in his and pulled her outside.


    The night sky by the sea was clear, and the bright moon was even more beautiful.


    As he walked along the beach, holding his hands and listening to the sound of the sea lapping against the beach, Su Momo was not afraid of the cold, barefoot playing in the water. One hand held his hand tightly, as if he was afraid that she would be dragged away by the sea.


    Under the moonlight, there were only two people left holding hands, and Su Momo''s charming voice.


    "Shall we come every holiday?" The two of them sat on the beach, looking at the pitch black ocean, Su Momo pulled up his coat collar to prevent the cold wind from blowing in.


    "You don''t mind the desolation here?" he retorted.


    "Hehe, I was just telling you! In fact, this was the best place to take a vacation. No one would bother him and he wouldn''t have to squeeze into any scenic area with a group of people on vacation to take pictures. The leader is indeed wise and farsighted to have chosen such a good place! " She smiled apologetically and flattered him as well. This was what she thought to herself. It really was the case.


    In the past, she had gone out for sightseeing, but most of the time, there were quite a few visitors. After tiring and toiling until the end, she didn''t know anything and only took a large portion of the photos. There was no such thing as a building up.


    "Let''s practice our culinary arts before coming!" Tang Mohan spat coldly, intentionally provoking her.


    Su Momo''s mouth twitched, she used her hand to pinch his arm, but he did not say a word, so he slowly let go.


    "Leader, did you suffer some sort of provocation?" Why are you so mad at me this time? " She pouted in displeasure.


    Tang Mohan did not reply, he only smiled and patted her head.

 C42

    This was the place where he had always let go of all his worries and worries. Facing her, a sense of relief would come out of his heart. He couldn''t help but want to tease her, to watch her or to return home, don''t be too tired, rest early! "


    He took her hand, pulled it to his lips, nodded and smiled, then left the suite.


    Downstairs, Zuo Xin was already waiting in the car.


    Tang Mohan sat in the carriage and rubbed his forehead in exhaustion. Then he said: "Let''s go!"


    Su Momo did not expect to hear from Tang Muning the moment he returned to school.


    He was actually closing in like a ghost?


    Seeing him standing below her with such confidence and elegance, Su Momo''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    "Senior!" Su Momo helplessly greeted her.


    Tang Muning looked at the bag in her hands and laughed: "Where did you go to play? "How did you do?"


    Su Momo smirked, "C City, it''s not bad, right?"


    Tang Muning''s eyes flashed, as though he was surprised, and then he laughed.


    "The scenery there is not bad, especially at this time, the apricot blossoms on the mountain are not bad."


    Su Momo replied randomly, "En!"


    Seeing Su Momo''s impatience, Tang Muning did not stay any longer. It only left a headache that Su Momo almost forgot about.


    Su Momo muttered an incantation in his heart as he went upstairs. He did not look like the type of person who would stick around for a long time, why would he be so entangled?


    Throwing this question to the back of his mind, Su Momo thought of Li Han, who probably hadn''t seen him for quite a few days, so he bought some delicious food and went to see him.


    However, upon arriving, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat surprised. This brat didn''t study well, and he actually started picking up girls?


    "Sis, this is my friend, Tao Zi." Li Han and Su Yun introduced each other, and the awkwardness in their eyes made Su Momo understand. He looked at the beautiful girl.


    "Hello elder sister, I am Tao Zi." The young lady was also very well-behaved. There was a trace of unrestrained spirit in her eyes, but she was not arrogant. It seemed that she wasn''t an ordinary girl.


    This kid, where did he kidnap him from?


    "Hello, I''m Su Momo." Su Momo put down his stuff, and then the three of them sat down, "Why didn''t you go to school today?"


    The two of them shook their heads, and Su Momo sighed in his heart.


    A truant date? The boys and girls of this age were really bold.


    "Sis, where did you go to play? and didn''t bring any presents back? " Li Han asked, trying to ease the awkwardness.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Momo pointed to the snacks at the side, "You guys continue chatting, I''ll be leaving first."


    After which, she got up and was about to leave when Li Han hurried to escort her out.


    Outside the door, she could not help but roll her eyes at him, then pulled him towards the staircase and inquired.


    "You better understand. It''s better to be friends than friends, but you better be careful. Do you know what you should or should not do?"


    "Sis, don''t worry." The corner of Li Han''s mouth twitched helplessly. He was not a child after all. Tao Zi and I are friends that we met online, she is also a high school student in A City. We just met once today, it''s nothing much.


    "You don''t wait until the weekend to see me?" She pursed her lips.


    "Sis, cut the crap. You can go first, I''ll come find you tonight! " He pushed her along, adding, "Treat me to dinner tonight!"


    Su Momo stroked his forehead. Stinking brat, he would never forget to take advantage of her.


    At night, Su Momo actually saw that little girl Tao Zi. It looked like this kid was planning to bring his'' wife ''to see his parents for dinner?


    In any case, she was still a big sister, so Su Momo had to put in some effort.


    After eating the entire meal, Su Momo actually quite liked this Tao Zi Jr. She pulled her close to him as she asked about this and that.


    "Sister Momo, I really like you. Can I come and play with you more often? " Tao Zi smiled, and his bright eyes looked at her with extreme sincerity.


    Su Momo smiled and nodded, but said: "Come over for the weekend. "Don''t skip classes in the future." After saying that, she glanced at Li Han.


    "Hehe, that means that there is fate between us! To be able to see you again today."


    Su Momo laughed, this Tao Zi really has a sweet mouth. I think it''s getting late, let''s take you home. It''s so late, and your parents are worried. "


    Tao Zi pouted a little unwillingly and said helplessly: "Alright! "But elder sister, please take me home. We can still chat in the car."


    Su Momo nodded, he himself was still worried about her taking a taxi home.


    Reaching that place, Su Momo frowned as he looked at the house in front of him. She already knew that Tao Zi shouldn''t be a girl from a normal family.


    "Sister Momo, why don''t you stay here today? I really want to talk to you more. " Tao Zi pulled her hand, he couldn''t bear to part with it.


    "Tao Zi, forget it, it''s not appropriate. "Hurry up and go in." Su Momo looked at the big house behind her, and started to worry. That circle didn''t sound that good either. If they knew each other, they would be in trouble again.


    "What is appropriate? "Come on, my parents will definitely like my sister too." As she spoke, she pulled her in, but was blocked by the person at the door.


    "Tao Zi, what are you doing?"


    The person who was standing at the door was a beautiful woman. He looked to be in his thirties, and he had quite the temperament.


    "Mom." Tao Zi''s voice was weak, as though she was somewhat guilty, and her hand that held Su Momo''s hand tightened.


    Su Momo was shocked, it was actually Tao Zi''s mother. Then she looks really well-kept, so young.


    "Tao Zi, why don''t you introduce us?" When Tao Zi''s mother saw Su Momo, she smiled as if it was appropriate, took a step forward, and carefully looked at Su Momo''s face.


    "Oh, mom, this is big sister Su Momo. She''s my classmate''s big sister. Sister Momo, this is my mother. "


    "Hello, Madam Tao. I am Su Momo from A University. " She introduced herself. When she saw Madame Tao''s doubtful gaze, she first revealed her identity. She hoped that no one would think of her as a trafficker.


    "Miss Su, Tao Zi will be troubling you." Madame Tao stared straight at her, as if he wanted to see through her heart. His smile was always there, but it wasn''t gentle. He always scrutinized her.


    "Madam Tao, it''s getting late. I have to go back first. " Su Momo said his goodbyes. Looking at Tao Zi''s reluctant eyes, she smiled at her.


    After Su Momo left, Tao Zi pouted at his mother. Mom, why are you so serious? Sister Momo is not a bad guy, I like her. "


    "If you like it, bring it home?" Madame Tao extended a hand and pointed at her head. "You skipped classes today, didn''t you?"


    "Hai, I''m really not used to the courses in the country. I just went out to meet a friend and got to know Sister Momo. " She tried to curry favor with her mother by holding her by the arm. "Mom, don''t worry. I have good judgement."


    "Hmph, that''s for the best." Only then did Madame Tao smile. "Even if the lesson is inappropriate, you still have to attend." I''ll come pick you up after class tomorrow, and we''ll go to your grandpa''s house. "


    "Alright, I miss my cousin." Tao Zi shouted happily, as though he was very excited to be able to see his cousin.


    Su Momo did not go to the Ming Jia to, he had received the Leader''s message beforehand, he had been busy with matters for the past few days.


    When he returned to the dorm room at night, he saw that Qi Wei and Qingsi were both in the dorm.

 C43

    "Mo Mo, you''re finally back." How was the vacation? " Qi Wei laughed and asked, in his hand there was still some porridge, he had found the time to ask.


    "Not bad, I worked as a labourer for three days." Su Momo smiled at Qingsi and sat down on the chair helplessly.


    After Qi Wei hung up the phone, he came over with a gossipy look on his face, "Is your leader so pressuring you?"


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched, "That''s right, they asked me to cook and wash their clothes, and even grow some land!"


    "Huh?" Qi Wei was startled, the difference was too big compared to the "beautiful work" in her mind.


    "Qingsi, what do you think I should do?"


    Su Momo told Qingsi about Tang Muning''s situation. On one hand, he was a little distressed, and hoped that she could give him some advice or something.


    Qingsi only glanced at her indifferently, "The easiest way is to let him know about you and the Leader, and he will naturally withdraw."


    "How can that be?" Su Momo cried out in alarm, this method would definitely not work.


    "The second way is to get the Leader to talk to him!"


    Su Momo facepalmed and sighed, "Qingsi, this is a method." Wasn''t this just exposing the relationship between the two of them?


    Qin Qingsi smiled slightly, "Since Tang Muning has such intentions, and you''ve also said that you have a man, and he would still act this way, then we can only make him wait until he has no hope, or meet someone who has thoughts, before he gives up."


    Su Momo was speechless! Even so, it was equivalent to not saying anything at all.


    She helplessly curled her lips and crawled onto the bed. The messy relationship between the two of them made her unable to think of any good methods.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be depressed about this." Qin Qingsi said, "Since he doesn''t know about you and the Leader, you can just treat him as a suitor. You have the right to refuse, and as for him, he may have been rejected too few times, just as a novelty. As for you, you can just correct your attitude. "


    That''s right!


    Su Momo crawled up, her eyes were blazing. She had already made it clear, she would not accept Tang Muning. As for their interactions, they avoided private matters. Business was business, so it was good to have such a proper attitude and not care about the relationship between Tang Muning and the leader.


    In comparison, the two of them only had a senior and junior sister relationship!


    "Qingsi, you are really smart and rational!" Su Momo laughed, her always ice-cold look was not cold.


    Qin Qingsi''s eyes flashed with a bitter look. That was because he was a spectator, but when he was immersed in it, he would not be so rational.


    "Oh right, Qingsi, why do I feel that Qi Wei has been acting a bit weird recently? She seems to have something on her mind. " Recently, Qi Wei had been staying in her dorm for even longer. Although her smile didn''t decrease, it was not as cheerful as before.


    Qin Qingsi also frowned, and shook his head.


    Was there a problem with her feelings?


    Tang Muning founded Ning Yu Group all by himself. Initially, he only relied on his study abroad on Wall Street to earn a lot of money. Afterwards, other than his development in investment, he also gradually started to involve retail sales and real estate. Because of the good market of real estate a few years ago, Ning Yu also jumped up and became one of the top domestic enterprises. And with his youth and elegance, Tang Muning had even become the focus of attention.


    Su Momo looked at the information that his classmates had gathered on Tang Muning, which was just as amazing as their leader''s experience.


    "Fellow students, I''m sorry, Boss Tang has an important customer to meet, please wait."


    They were finally able to enter Ning Yu''s building, and were even invited to the main office. But Tang Muning''s busy schedule made them wait for half an hour, and still no one came. However, the assistant in charge of the office had a good attitude. He came in to pour water from time to time to comfort them.


    A few of them were whispering in the resting room, while Su Momo felt much better. At the very least, he wouldn''t be the only one to be interviewed. This way, he would be able to avoid any problems.


    Waiting to officially meet Tang Muning was already an hour away. The few of them did not complain too much, after all, it was already hard for the busiest of them to accept their interview, and that was with Su Momo''s face.


    He explained his busy schedule apologetically before officially starting the interview.


    Thinking about it, after these female students had restrained themselves, they also looked quite serious. It was no longer the "vulgar" look of those questions that they had privately written to their leaders. Seeing them ask such serious questions, and seeing that Tang Muning also replied seriously, it was just that he did not know what strange question these female students wanted to ask him the most.


    "Pfft ~ ~" Just as he was thinking, Su Momo was unable to hold back his laughter and attracted a few weird gazes.


    She quickly put on a serious face. "Cough ¡ª I choked, choked." She pointed to the water on the table and quickly lied.


    "Mo Mo, drink slowly, you''re really impatient." Tang Muning''s gentle warning caused everyone to be envious.


    Su Momo suppressed his fire and pretended not to hear anything, pretended to hear nothing and comforted himself.


    When he was about to ask, a classmate suddenly plucked up his courage and asked a question, "Senior Tang, can you tell us if you have a girl you like?"


    When they asked this question, they collectively gave Su Momo a glance.


    Tang Muning revealed a smile, and looked down at Su Momo, and nodded.


    "Haha ¡ª then senior, I wish you success!" The clear meaning made Su Momo unable to sit still.


    "Sorry, I need to go out for a while. You can continue. "


    He let out a long breath, thinking that since he was out, he should go to the washroom. She returned after feeling that she had been out for quite some time.


    Since it seemed like they were talking about something other than being an interview, when Tang Muning saw that she had returned, his gaze seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    "Mo Mo, your cell phone rang just now and it showed that it was the Leader."


    Su Momo frowned, the phone was supposed to be in his bag, but he took it out now.


    She quickly took the cell phone from her classmates and flipped through the call logs. "You guys picked it up for me?"


    Her face was abnormally ugly, her tone almost questioning.


    "Er ¡ª all I''m saying is that you went to the bathroom. They just hung up without saying anything else. " The female classmate was a little confused, not knowing why she reacted in such a way.


    Su Momo sighed, he straightened his face and asked: "Have you finished your interview?"


    The few of them nodded, but Tang Muning said, "I feel bad letting you all wait for so long today, why not I treat you all to a meal? I also hope that the beauties can make me look more handsome! "


    "Hehe, senior, we don''t want to disturb a busy person like you."


    "It''s fine. It''s about time. Let''s go!" He waved his hand and had already decided to treat them. After instructing his secretary on a matter, he brought them along and left.


    Su Momo originally wanted to reject her, but how could they let her go? They had no choice but to be forcefully pulled together. Just as he sat down, Su Momo made an excuse to go to the bathroom, turned the phone over, and called the Leader back.


    "I had something to do, so I didn''t get a call. Is there something you need from me? "


    "You don''t want the picture?" Tang Mohan''s low voice came out from the phone, making Su Momo''s ears itch.

 C44

    "Yes, yes!" How could he not? "During the holidays, he had put aside this matter and had forgotten about it when he came back." "Then when will you give it to me?"


    "I''m not free right now, let''s talk about it later!" He suddenly changed his tone, "I''m busy, so I''ll hang up first."


    Before Su Momo could protest, he had already died. Staring at the phone for a long time, Su Momo did not react. He thought strangely, since he did not have the time to give it to them, why did he call?


    Tang Muning escorted Su Momo back alone, but he did not say anything else along the way.


    Su Momo had already made guesses in her heart. While she was eating, he seemed to be gently smiling, but his eyes had always been sharp and unfathomable, which made her feel somewhat uneasy.


    She had always kept it in mind. She always maintained a serious attitude and kept the distance between them. There didn''t seem to be any problems! Her mind raced to see where the error was going to occur, but before she could think about it, the car had already stopped.


    Tang Muning''s slender finger held onto the steering wheel, her relaxed index finger knocked on it rhythmically, and she did not speak for a long time.


    "Senior, thank you for sending me back. I''ll be going up first." Goodbye! "


    "You said you have a man, why isn''t it a boyfriend?"


    Su Momo''s hand stopped, and she, who was about to get off the carriage, did not understand why he would ask such a question.


    "Senior, there''s no difference between the two, right? I''m used to calling me man. " She replied, only to see Tang Muning''s sharp eyes.


    "I think there is a certain degree of difference between the two." Her dark eyes locked onto hers. "Or, he can''t be your boyfriend?"


    Su Momo tightly gripped his right hand, and his expression also darkened. He replied in a cold and detached voice, "Senior, thank you for your concern. Your thoughts have nothing to do with me. "


    After saying that, he opened the door, got off the car, and walked towards the dormitory.


    Tang Muning watched her beautiful figure disappeared into the building, then retracted his unfathomable gaze.


    Opening the window, he lit a cigarette. His eyes narrowed as smoke filled the interior of the car and then spilled out of the window.


    After a long while, he threw away the cigarette in his hand and drove away.


    "Cousin Ning, I''m ¡­" The moment Tang Muning stepped into the house, he was immediately hugged by the little girl who pounced on him. Before he could even react, the little girl pinched her nose and asked with a look of disdain: "Did you smoke?"


    "Tao Zi, you hurt me so much! "Give me another hug ¡ª" Tang Muning laughed, but Tao Zi didn''t want to hug him as she ran far away from him.


    "Grandpa, first uncle, look! Cousin Ning is actually smoking?"


    Tang Muning also walked into the living room, and when he saw the people who were present, he asked, "Little Aunt, is Uncle not back yet?"


    "He still has a class on his side that hasn''t ended. "I won''t be back for a while." Tao Zi''s mother, Tang Ran, was the daughter of the Old Master Tang and the sister-in-law of the Tang Mohan brothers. Speaking of age, Tang Ran was much younger than Big Brother, and was truly a treasure of the Tang Family.


    "Grandpa, Cousin Ning must have gone out to play around." Tao Zi sat beside Old Master Tang and spoke deliberately.


    "Humph!" What took you so long? " Old Master Tang patted his granddaughter''s hands and asked with a dignified tone.


    "There''s something. Little Tao Zi, come here, let Cousin Ning hug you well. " Tang Muning smiled lovingly. This little cousin was the love of a whole family.


    "Alright, since you don''t have a woman to hug, then let me hug you." Only then did Tao Zi jump into Tang Muning''s embrace, happily hugging him.


    "Enough, stop stirring things up. like a long-lost relative. " "When Tang Ran saw Tao Zi and Tang Muning''s exaggerated embrace, he could not help but say with a smile. Why can''t I see that you''re being so friendly with Elder Cousin Chen? "


    Tao Zi then separated and then explained to the smiling Tang Mohan: "Brother Han, I actually love you the same. Since you are a married man, I am still a little reserved, lest my cousin get jealous! "Heehee ¡­"


    Brother, you are the leader!


    "Tao Zi, I won''t be jealous, just hug me!" Zhuo Pinsu chuckled.


    "Tao Zi, how do you know that I don''t have a woman to hug?" Tang Muning tapped her forehead, "Maybe I have people who are jealous too."


    "Ah?" "Really?" His family members were all surprised as they asked with excitement in their eyes.


    However, Tang Muning suddenly laughed, "I was kidding. So, Tao Zi, it''s better if you carry him! "


    He picked her up again and sat on the sofa with her.


    "Muning, do you really not have a girlfriend?" Tang Ran asked with concern. He also understood that his family was worried about him. In addition to understanding Zhuo Pinsu''s situation, the family was even more anxious about Tang Muning''s marriage.


    Tang Muning laughed helplessly, seeing that he was forced into a corner by a family, "No, if there is, I will inform you right away. Rest assured! "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. Cousin Ning is the fifth brother of the diamond king, and he''s at his hottest moment. Don''t worry, he''ll definitely pick and choose." Tao Zi said slyly, he rolled his eyes and asked: "Brother Ning, what kind of girl do you like?"


    "What is it? Want to be a matchmaker? "


    "Yeah, I just got to know a really good sister. She''ll definitely be worthy of you."


    "Tao Zi, you only met him once, and you already know it?" Don Ran stopped his daughter''s words, "Your cousin will know. No need for you to get involved. "


    Tao Zi pursed his lips, looked at Tang Muning and blinked his eyes, then laughed.


    A family gathering would always be very late. Hence, Tang Family Big House had enough rooms, and had prepared so many children beforehand that if they all went home, they could be distributed.


    Tang Mohan sat together with Tang Muning in the garden. Tang Mohan looked at Muning''s silence, which was different from the past. He did not ask either. He was waiting.


    Tang Muning held onto his wine cup, and shook it a little, before taking a sip and turning to look at Tang Mohan.


    "Big Bro, today I met with the students of the A University. They said that they wanted to get an interview in the school newspaper. I heard from them that Big Bro has already accepted an interview? "


    Tang Mohan nodded.


    "I didn''t want to care about them initially, but because of Su Momo, it''s not good to refuse. Does big brother still remember that girl Su Momo? "


    Tang Mohan nodded, and turned to look at Tang Muning.


    "Hehe ¡­" Brother, that girl is actually quite interesting. " Tang Muning chuckled.


    "Is that so?" Tang Mohan asked indifferently.


    "Big brother, I really don''t know what your boss looks like when he''s being interviewed by that girl. Is it still that serious? That would scare the little girl. "


    However, Tang Mohan did not reply him, his expression still did not fluctuate at all.


    Tang Muning only laughed for a while before he got up. Ye Zichen stretched lazily and turned around to walk back into the house, but then stopped.


    "Big brother, you''re the leader ¡­"


    Afterwards, he entered the house without looking back.


    Brother, you have truly shocked me. Only, you are her leader, but you are also a true leader. How are you going to solve this?


    Tang Mohan was still sitting quietly within the garden. In the night, his deep black eyes did not reflect the light that shone within.

 C45

    These few days, Su Momo was a little worried in his heart, he always felt that Tang Muning''s reaction that day was a little strange.


    The things he said, the profound meaning in his eyes, maybe the leader''s phone call...


    Either he couldn''t know, or he was just guessing...


    Until he saw the leader again after every few days, Su Momo put down the worries in his heart. Seeing that the leader was still calm as usual, Su Momo felt at ease.


    Su Momo curled up on the sofa and lied there, watching the female palace fighting drama on TV. All of them had beautiful shapes, but all of them had their own plans. She was actually quite impressed with the brains of these people who wrote those words. How could there be so much trouble? One after another, they were intertwined. It was extremely powerful.


    Behind him, the bathroom door opened and she heard him pacing toward her. She reached for his big hand and pulled him down with her while she leaned against him.


    As he smelled the same fragrance as her, Su Momo smiled and rubbed his face on his bathrobe.


    "I''m starting to miss the potatoes I grew. I wonder how it''s going. "


    "I grew it."


    Tang Mohan retorted, his large hands moved through her half-dry black hair, as he replied lazily.


    "Hur hur, I won''t forget that the Leader contributed." Su Momo laughed, he raised his head and kissed him on the chin, "That''s right, Leader, where are the photos?"


    Tang Mohan glanced at her, "Just randomly pick one for yourself."


    "How can this be? They''re all from the newspaper network, and we want a positive picture of you as a single person. " Su Momo stood up and took his phone and pointed it at the Leader, "Why don''t I take a picture for you!"


    "Whatever!" His indifferent hands pressed against the sofa, causing Su Momo''s face to redden uncontrollably.


    Su Momo quickly took a photo, thinking that it would be better to just give him a set of clothes, since that would do!


    After saving the photo, Su Momo climbed back into the leader''s embrace, grabbed his big hands and played around with it, bored out of his mind.


    "Is Muning very familiar with you?"


    The leader''s words caused Su Momo''s hands to stiffen. Finally, he sighed, "Senior treated me to a few meals, and ¡ª"


    "You like me?"


    He took her pause. There was no anger in his voice.


    Su Momo sat upright, his gaze frank and not concealing anything.


    "I rejected him categorically, and I did not reveal anything about you. He probably doesn''t know. "


    Tang Mohan pursed his lips into a smile, patted her head and said gently: "I know."


    The meaning behind his words was that he did not have any additional doubts.


    "I''ll try my best to avoid him in the future." Su Momo said. Actually, she was afraid of trouble.


    "He already knows." He pulled her into his embrace, "After Muning found out that it was me, he wouldn''t look for you anymore."


    Su Momo kept silent, sucked in a deep breath of his aura, tightly held onto his waist, and muttered in his bosom: "I''ve caused you trouble."


    "Silly girl, it''s fine." He smiled and stroked her back gently.


    Things were not as the leader had said. Su Momo looked at the Tang Muning who had appeared again, and unavoidably felt apprehensive in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to talk to you!"


    He seemed to be able to see that she was in a difficult situation. He raised his head and smiled gently. His eyes were filled with calmness.


    Su Momo hesitated for a while, then nodded and followed after him.


    Tang Muning''s car stopped at a plaza by the sea. From there, he could see the City Hall.


    Su Momo leaned on the railings and looked at the City Hall. His eyes were gloomy, but he did not say anything.


    "I didn''t expect that person to be Big Brother."


    Tang Muning opened his mouth and leaned against the railing, looking at the building, but the words suddenly came out of his mouth and he laughed.


    "Perhaps what surprises me more is my brother''s actions!"


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched. Actually, she herself was also very surprised.


    "Big brother has always been my grandfather''s pride since he was young. Joining the army, joining the government, advancing step by step, he has never deviated from his path in the slightest. If nothing unexpected happens, my eldest brother will become the official secretary of the city council within a few years. After that, he had a better future ahead of him. I think Big Brother will not allow any accidents to happen in his own life! "


    Tang Muning''s voice came out from the sound of the waves hitting against the stone wall. Su Momo listened quietly, his heart already depicting the journey that he had been leading for the past few years.


    "The eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law knew each other since they were young. When they reached the appropriate age for marriage, the two of them married. The eldest sister-in-law is the granddaughter of grandfather''s army comrade-in-arms, and the two families can be considered as friends for generations. In addition to love, I know that Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-in-Law is also an exemplary couple. "


    An exemplary couple? It can''t be that they respect each other like ice, right?


    "Senior, actually, you don''t need to tell me these things." Su Momo sighed, "I truly know my own worth. Even if I have a shameful identity, I won''t ruin some kind of husband and wife. Me and the Leader ¡ª it''s just a matter of getting what you want. "


    "Mo Mo, there''s no other reason for me to say this. It''s just that... maybe I''m a bit unresigned, so I might as well express my shock!" Tang Muning revealed a ridiculing smile.


    "Senior, in fact, you can act as if you don''t know me or as if you don''t know your boss." Senior, in fact, you can act as if you don''t know me or as if you don''t know your boss. A leader is still a busy leader. I''m still an ordinary student, no one will know about it. " Su Momo laughed and turned to face the sea. The sea breeze was cool and refreshing, causing him to feel extremely clear-headed.


    "Yeah, calm." But Tang Muning said, "Now that I know, it does not mean that no one else will know. "You ¡ª and big brother should be more careful."


    "Yes." Su Momo agreed. Naturally, the Leader would be more cautious in this matter. No one would care.


    "Extraordinary ¡ª you be careful."


    Tang Muning suddenly reminded, surprising him as he nodded his head. Mu Feifan hadn''t heard from her in a long time, and thought that he wouldn''t pay any attention to her anymore.


    "Su Momo, I wish you good luck!"


    Tang Muning replied deeply, while Su Momo pursed his lips with a light smile.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Meeting the leader was her good luck! For now, at least.


    Su Momo''s life was smooth and comfortable, it was only after she had been able to "let you play with me for four years" did she realize that time was of the essence!


    In the two years she spent in university, there were no big waves in her life, not even a small ripple, except, of course, for the occasional peach blossom.


    However, that had all disappeared under her absolute rejection.


    Su Momo thought that her life would continue to be smooth sailing and that she and the Leader would continue to live on like this until the two of them got tired of each other and separated naturally.


    His fourth year was about to graduate, and the two months of graduation were about to arrive, so everything with Su Momo calmly came to an end.


    Looking at her father who was lying on the sickbed, Su Momo, in the end, couldn''t help but break down and cry. Her strength had disappeared completely, because her closest family members were currently lying on the floor, looking as terrifying as if they were going to leave.


    These years, ever since their father''s last heart attack, he hadn''t had another attack, and they thought he would get better. They hadn''t thought that this sudden blow would be so unbearable.


    Receiving the call from her mother, Su Momo quickly took a taxi back home and rushed back to the hospital.

 C46

    But this time, she wasn''t waiting for her father to wake up in two days and safely leave the hospital. This time, her mother''s haggard appearance and the worry of her loved ones made her realize that what she needed to face might be the worst case scenario.


    The doctor''s earnest and earnest words were something Su Momo''s heart could not bear. How could it be like this?


    Su Momo powerlessly sat on the side of the hospital''s flowerbed. After a few days, she had already lost a lot of weight, her eyes were red from staying up late, and her face was gloomy and pale. Her little face was painfully buried in her palms and on her knees.


    "Ink?"


    Su Momo raised his head, and faced the man under the sunlight. Her somewhat blurry vision allowed her to quickly wipe away her tears and get up. Only then did she meet with that pair of eyes that were filled with surprise, surprise, and awkwardness.


    "Mo Mo, what''s wrong with you? Is it because I''m feeling unwell? "


    Su Momo flashed her outstretched hand, and her cold voice sounded, "Cheng Shiqing, long time no see."


    "Hmm ¡ª Mo Mo, how have you been these past few years? "You ¡­"


    Cheng Shiqing awkwardly retracted his hand, but he still smiled and asked.


    "Thanks to you, very good." Su Momo did not bother to exchange pleasantries with him, "I''m sorry, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    He immediately turned around and walked into the hospital building, leaving the depressed Cheng Shiqing far behind.


    "Shiqing, what are you standing here for? "Let''s hurry up and go."


    After Cheng Shiqing was dragged away by his mother, he looked deeply into the hospital and left.


    Su Momo had been maintaining his composure the entire time, his entire body emitting a cold aura. He walked to the window, took a deep breath, and calmed himself down. Her two hands tightly gripped the windowsill''s edge. Her fingers were white from exerting too much force, and her teeth were clenched tightly. There seemed to be a stifling feeling in her chest, and she wanted to shout out loud.


    But not now, and behind her, her aunt''s voice interrupted her unnecessary emotion, for her aunt''s face was very grave.


    Operation?


    Su Momo did not hesitate at all. She hoped that she could accept any method that could help her father recover from his illness. But the problem now was that the doctors here simply didn''t have the ability to perform such operations. They had to be transferred to another hospital. If not, staying here would just be waiting for death.


    "Mo Mo, forget it. Actually, I''ll be fine if I take some medicine." "If it''s painful, then so be it. It''s fine."


    Uncle Su woke up, and listened to his daughter''s suggestion. However, he did not agree. She smiled soothingly and patted the back of her daughter''s hand, "Your dad has a long lifespan. It''s alright, stop tormenting him."


    "No, dad, you don''t have to worry about anything right now. Just wait for the transfer to another hospital for surgery." Su Momo did not allow him to refuse in the slightest. She knew what her father was worried about, the dangers of surgery, and their rejection of hospitals.


    Even if there were physical problems, they would only think it was a minor ailment. They wouldn''t need to see a doctor or go to the hospital. They would be able to go through it, let alone operate.


    "Yeah, Brother-in-law, you and my Sis don''t have to worry about this, don''t you still have us?" Su Momo''s aunt also agreed. The whole family had to help.


    "But ¡­"


    "No need for ''but'', it''s decided. I''ll first ask about Dr. Zhang''s situation, and then we''ll prepare to transfer. " Su Momo got up, and without letting his father reject him, he went to find Doctor Zhang to inquire about the situation.


    Tang Mohan impatiently threw away the phone in his hand. His phone was turned off, and it was turned off again. The sound of his phone shutting down for the past few days had almost exhausted his patience.


    Damn Su Momo, he actually dared to shut down his phone? If he couldn''t find her, he was dead for sure.


    In the past few days, he had called her. The first few times, no one answered or was busy. The next day, however, his phone was turned off the entire time. He hadn''t heard from her in four days. From his initial anger to his current extreme rage, he had already started to worry.


    Could something have happened to her?


    Tang Mohan''s brows tightly knitted together. He thought of a way to contact Su Momo, searched his mind, and finally realized, other than her body, he knew so little about her, pitifully little.


    Once again taking the phone, Tang Mohan dialed, "Zuo Xin, look into Su Momo''s news."


    After that, after Tang Mohan, who had been feeling uneasy this whole time, received Zuo Xin''s call, without any hesitation, he left A City and headed for the county hospital where the Su Family was at.


    Su Momo sat on a bench outside the ward. He took out his phone and turned it on, and the screen gradually lit up. Very soon, a few messages were sent through her phone. It was a reminder that was received at all times. With the familiar number, she couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    She sat there in a daze. She did not have any other thoughts, and her entire body was as still as a statue, as if her soul had been sucked out of her.


    Tang Mohan walked into the long corridor of the ward and immediately saw Su Momo. The dim light of the long corridor shone on her. She hugged her knees as she sat there with her head buried deep within her thighs. Her small face was indistinct, but the helplessness and despair she emitted caused Tang Mohan''s heart to feel a deep stabbing pain.


    "Ink ¡­"


    Cheng Shiqing, who suddenly appeared, looked at Su Momo''s weak and helpless appearance. His voice was filled with pain as he reached out to cover Su Momo''s shoulders, wanting to comfort her.


    Su Momo quickly raised her head to look, seeing Cheng Shiqing''s worried and guilty expression, her eyes instantly turned cold.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I asked the nurses at the hospital. They said your father was in the hospital." Cheng Shiqing awkwardly retracted his hand. Seeing her solemn expression, the smile on the corner of his mouth became even more bitter.


    "Yes." She didn''t want to say anything to him.


    "Is there anything I can do for you? "I ¡ª"


    His words were coldly interrupted by Su Momo, "There''s no need to worry."


    Su Momo did not want to say anymore, so he got up and turned to return to the sickroom, but Cheng Shiqing grabbed his wrist.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be like this. I just wanted to help. " He took her by the hand and stepped in front of her, still holding her hand. "Is that all we can do now?"


    "Then what else do you want?" Su Momo''s sharp eyes glanced at him, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into an indifferent smile, "Cheng Shiqing, don''t tell me you want to start over with me. If that were the case, I would only feel extremely disgusted with you. "


    "Mo Mo, I ¡­"


    "Let go." Su Momo scolded sternly, shook off his hand with all his strength, and turned around emotionlessly and coldly.


    However, at the moment he started pacing, he froze on the spot.


    "Mo Mo, I''m sorry. I know I do not have the qualifications to say that. However, I still ¡­ "


    Cheng Shiqing''s apology did not get any response from her. Seeing her stunned reaction, he followed her complicated gaze and looked over.

 C47

    A man stood there silently, as if he had been standing there for a long time. With a calm and collected expression, her deep black eyes shot straight at the two of them. Even though there were still some distance between them, they could still feel the pressure and awe from this man.


    He had some familiar features, causing Cheng Shiqing to not think about where he had seen him before. He then heard Su Momo say coldly, "I''ll trouble you to leave, there''s nothing more to say between us."


    Cheng Shiqing looked at her deeply before sighing helplessly and turning to leave. When he walked away with the man who was still standing, he saw the man walk towards Su Momo.


    She stood in place and watched as Tang Mohan walked in. When she walked in, she seemed to notice a trace of exhaustion on his expressionless face.


    She mumbled in a low voice, "You ¡­ why are you here?"


    Su Momo was a little guilty, but even more so shocked.


    Tang Mohan looked at her for a long time and did not say a word. Just when Su Momo felt that this strange silence was a little awkward, he spoke in a deep voice.


    "Eh ¡ª actually, there''s no need for that. I ¡ª"


    "Follow me."


    Before she could finish her words, he dragged her out of the ward and out of the hospital.


    Su Momo was dragged all the way into the taxi, and on the car, the leader kept quiet. Her hand was always in his palm, she was using all her strength.


    She seemed to sense an indescribable heat coming from his palm.


    The car stopped in front of a hotel, and after the two got off, they walked inside. They opened a room and went upstairs under the dubious gaze of the little girl at the front desk.


    The moment Su Momo walked in, a sound came from behind her and locked onto the door. In the next second, a shadow flashed before her eyes and her lips were wrapped warmly.


    Su Momo blushed a little.


    "Why are you here?"


    she asked, leaning into his arms.


    "You keep turning off your phone."


    Su Momo was stunned, sparks ignited in his heart. Was he here for her?


    "My father was hospitalized with a heart attack. It was dangerous." Su Momo''s mood sank again, "I will be transferring to City A Hospital for surgery in the next few days."


    Tang Mohan comforted her and patted her back, then said in a soft voice, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "I''m here!" These three simple words, however, caused Su Momo''s determination for the past few days to immediately collapse. Tears poured out of the dike, and were deeply buried in his arms as he uncontrollably started to wail.


    It turned out that she had always needed his support, and had always needed this sort of support. Even if he didn''t need to do anything, she was already satisfied with his hug and these two words.


    Tang Mohan held her tightly in his embrace, and lightly kissed her forehead;


    "I think I''ll go back and guard it."


    The two of them quietly stayed in place for a while. Su Momo stood up, looked at his slightly tired eyes, and gently caressed his face while saying, "Rest well. There''s nothing wrong with me right now. You should go back first and not delay your work. "


    She was very moved by his arrival, but she also knew that it would be troublesome if he helped her. She was afraid of ten thousand, but at least she was afraid. This was probably the reason why she had been so cautious these past few years.


    Before Su Momo and his parents even arrived at A City, they received a call from the hospital head of A City.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Li Han was already waiting at the door. There was also Tao Zi, their little girlfriend.


    "Sister Momo, why didn''t you tell me this earlier? Li Han just told me that I was coming over. I suppose I should ask my mother to arrange a good ward for my uncle? " Tao Zi greeted them one by one, but did not bother with the pleasantries, and pulled Su Momo along as he spoke.


    "No, I ¡ª" Before she could finish, several doctors in white coats came to greet her. Seeing Su Momo, after confirming that it was her, they passionately brought them into the hospital and arranged for a ward. All the questions were carefully and meticulously prepared.


    "Don''t worry, this time it will be the President who will personally preside over the consultation. "After the consultation is confirmed, the surgery will be prepared immediately."


    After Su Momo and his family thanked them profusely, they, who were all holed up in the sickroom, also started to ask a series of questions.


    "Mo Mo, what''s going on?"


    "Er ¡ª a friend of mine knows the doctor here. I begged him to help me."


    "What friend?" I see these doctors are so polite to us. Who is that friend of yours? This is a huge favor I owe him. "


    "Mm, you don''t have to worry. I''ll thank him properly." Su Momo took shelter and said, "You guys rest first, I''ll go buy some food for you guys."


    Saying that, he took out of the sickroom, and Li Han and Tao Zi ran out.


    "Sis, is that friend of yours ¡ª"


    Just as Li Han wanted to ask about his guess, Su Momo''s phone rang.


    Li Han and Tao Zi looked at each other, and Su Momo walked a few steps and picked up the phone.


    "Have we arrived?"


    "Yes, I have." Su Momo answered and asked again, "Did you arrange it? Would there be a problem, but I''m not -- "


    "It''s okay, I was worried. You just have to concentrate on accompanying your father. " Tang Mohan scolded lightly, but she deeply doted on him. It seemed even more emotional than before.


    Su Momo was silent for a moment, then laughed out loud: "Thank you, Leader."


    "Everything has been arranged. There won''t be any problems, so there''s no need to worry. Rest more yourself, you know? " As Tang Mohan instructed her, she actually felt that although he was long-winded, he was actually so kind.


    "I missed you."


    She spoke suddenly, and he fell silent.


    "Yeah, I know."


    After a long while, he finally replied in a low voice, "I''ll wait for your return."

 C48

    After that, the phone rang, and Su Momo couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sis, is she still that friend of yours?"


    Li Han interrupted her happiness that was on her own, and looked at her with an ambiguous gaze, causing Su Momo to be unable to help but restrain his emotions.


    "It''s none of your business. Why are you asking so much?"


    "Sister Momo, do you have a boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell us? Who was he? Wasn''t it also him who helped my uncle arrange for a hospital stay? He''s quite capable, let auntie take a look at him as well! "


    Tao Zi also joined in the commotion, she was extremely interested. Previously, she had wanted to introduce Cousin Ning to Sister Momo, but she rejected him without even looking at him. After hearing Li Han say that she already had a boyfriend, but since it was a bit mysterious, she decided not to continue being the matchmaker.


    During these few years, she had never seen the mysterious boyfriend from Sister Momo, only occasionally seeing her answer a few calls. Since her elders were in the hospital this time, this mysterious boyfriend should be able to show himself now.


    "Why are you so curious? Since you''ve met your future parents-in-law, why don''t you hurry up and show off? " If it wasn''t for the fact that he came to the hospital this time, Tao Zi really wouldn''t have met Li Han''s parents. It was just a coincidence that she had to officially meet him.


    Not many people knew that Su Momo''s father was hospitalized, and it was just that Qin Qingsi had been here a few times, and also casually told them some things about the school. After graduation, she was busy right now, but she spent most of her time in the hospital. She couldn''t care less about anything else.


    Her father''s operation was a must, and the hospital had arranged for the most authoritative cardiologist to perform the surgery. Furthermore, they had a 99% assurance that she wouldn''t have to worry about anything else. However, his parents and family were very suspicious about the cost of hospitalization.


    Su Momo only laughed and said that he would return it to him after he was done with it. Her own savings could, in fact, be paid off, but the hospital did not ask for a penny.


    However, these were all matters for the future. Currently, his father''s operation was the most important.


    On the day of the operation, Su Momo and his family waited for him to go out of the sickroom. He went into the operation room from the afternoon, and only when it was 10 pm did he get pushed out of the room. The moment he saw the doctor''s smile, Su Momo''s heart finally dropped.


    "Mom, it''s okay, it''s okay." Su Momo and his mother hugged each other and cried tears of joy.


    "Yeah, it''s fine now." Aunt Su calmed down, "Let''s go see your father."


    "Mom, it''s already so late. We''ll see about it tomorrow. The doctor said he couldn''t go in to see him for the time being, and they were all tired. You guys rest first. "


    "I''m going to take a look. You guys can rest first." The Aunt Su waved them off to rest first, while she alone went out of the sickroom to take a look.


    Su Momo sighed softly. After letting his aunt and uncle rest, she also sent Li Han and Tao Zi away. It was not easy to wait so long at this hour.


    At this moment, she also received a call from the Leader.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Su Momo''s voice was clearly lighter, but before the leader could speak, she had already reported the good news.


    "Turn back." The leader''s voice transmitted through the quiet ward''s corridor. Su Momo suddenly turned around, and the tall figure that entered his line of sight, who felt at ease, appeared.


    "Leader!" Su Momo didn''t have any scruples this time, she immediately ran over and threw herself into his embrace.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he opened his arms and pulled her into his embrace.


    "I missed you so much." Su Momo used some strength in both her arms and firmly held onto his waist. Her little face was buried close to him in his embrace, and when she heard his strong and steady heartbeat, her heart was instantly filled with happiness.


    Tang Mohan did not say anything, he only hugged her tightly, and a warm smile appeared on his lips.


    "Now you can relax."


    He pulled her into a secluded corner and covered her face with his large hand as he asked with a smile.


    "Yes, the doctor said that my father will take the medicine on time. Just pay attention to your daily routine, and there won''t be any problems." "She had been leaning against his chest the whole time, holding on to him. This feeling was very good." "In a few days, my dad will be better, so I''ll go back and see you."


    "Humph!" I''m waiting for a big visit. " Tang Mohan scoffed, causing Su Momo to laugh unwittingly.


    Raising her head to look at his somewhat awkward expression, she covered the corner of his lips with her hand. "Leader, I will definitely find some time to visit you soon." He was like a concubine waiting for the Emperor''s favor.


    estrangement of Tao Zi


    Su Momo escorted the leader to the entrance of the hospital, and only after he drove away did she turn around reluctantly.


    "Heh, Sis, I saw it! It''s a man!"


    Li Han and Tao Zi were not far behind her. The light from the lamp shone down, allowing her to see Li Han''s ambiguous smile.


    "Why haven''t you gone back yet?" Su Momo ignored his teasing, and when she got closer to the two of them, she felt that Tao Zi''s face was strange, his expression was extremely complicated.


    "I was originally going to go back, Tao Zi said that he would buy some midnight snacks for all of you." Li Han shook the supper in his hand, then handed it over to her. Sis, you said that boyfriend of yours is too mysterious, he came here in the middle of the night. Did auntie and the rest see him? "


    Su Momo didn''t pay attention to any of his questions, and towards the end of the night, she said, "Hurry and send Tao Zi back."


    "Hmph, why are you still so mysterious?" Li Han shrugged his shoulders, he could not get any information out of her, so he let it go, and the two of them left together.


    In the taxi, when Li Han saw that she did not say a word and thought that she was sleepy, he pulled her into his arms and rested on his shoulder.


    "You haven''t seen Sister Momo''s boyfriend either?"


    "It''s too mysterious. I don''t know why I keep it a secret. It''s so shameful. However, that man seems to be quite capable. Before I went to university, I came to study, and I asked my teacher to teach me. "Now that my uncle has been admitted to the hospital, the doctors are being polite and I believe they say he''s the secretary of the Municipal Committee." Li Han joked, "Why, are you still not reconciled? Do you want to introduce that cousin of yours to your sister?"


    Tao Zi did not answer, his eyes filled with dense emotions.


    For the next month, Su Momo took care of his father. Uncle Su had recovered well, the entire family was happy and gratified.


    During this period of time, Li Han had taken his girlfriend and parents to A City to play, and also explained his feelings to them. However, Li Han''s parents were not in a rush to meet her. After all, she was just a freshman, and was still young. Although they were in love, it was still too early for them to meet.


    Furthermore, Tao Zi himself was a little worried, so if he didn''t tell his parents about his feelings, then he wouldn''t know about the news of Li Han''s parents.


    On the other hand, Su Momo took some time to go "Lucky" the Leader a few times. It was just that she was extremely busy as she had some questions to answer to the question of work, so the two of them did not have many opportunities to meet.


    It was just that the fact that he had seen such things made Su Momo curious. Recently, every time Tao Zi met her, they were not as intimate as before. It was as if the expression she gave was strange and unclear, as if she wanted to ask her what was going on, but she just kept hiding.


    Su Momo finally found an opportunity to catch Tao Zi and pulled her out of the sickroom.

 C49

    "Tao Zi, I feel that you have something you want to tell me. Tell me, what happened?" Su Momo crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking like he was about to be interrogated, making Tao Zi a bit timid, as if he was a criminal.


    "Nothing." Tao Zi''s face showed hesitation, but there was a look of inquiry in his eyes, causing him to be a little unsure.


    "What''s the matter with you? Look at me these days. I look a lot more distant, and I''m still hiding from you. If I do something that makes you angry, you can tell me. If you have any questions, just ask me directly. Tao Zi, I do not wish to get along with you in such a strange manner, is it possible that I am not your good friend? "


    Tao Zi kept his head lowered and didn''t look at her. It was only when she asked this that she seemed to suddenly be unable to resist raising her head and looking straight into Su Momo''s eyes.


    "Then tell me who your mysterious boyfriend is?"


    Su Momo stared blankly at him, a light flickering in her eyes. "Why are you asking this?"


    "Tell me, Sister Momo, tell me, I''ll tell you why."


    Su Momo frowned, and sighed: "Tao Zi, this has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, it does matter." Tao Zi''s voice seemed to be somewhat high-pitched.


    But Su Momo could only helplessly spread his hands, "Tao Zi, I cannot tell you."


    Tao Zi was silent, but the look in his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "The reason you didn''t tell me was because that man was a married man, and that man was Tang Mohan, right?"


    Su Momo was shocked, her beautiful eyes opened wide in shock. Looking at the stern expression on Tao Zi''s face, her heart started beating intensely.


    She tried to calm her shock. Her voice was almost hoarse as she asked, "Do you look down on me because of this?"


    Tao Zi did not reply because she did not know what kind of emotional reaction she should have.


    After a long while, she only said one sentence solemnly: "Tang Mohan is my cousin."


    An even greater shock heavily pounding Su Momo''s brain. At this moment, her mind was completely blank, with her intuition buzzing. Besides that, she could only helplessly watch Tao Zi''s expressionless face.


    "You ¡­"


    "Sister Momo, the reason I called you Big Sis is because I still regard you as a friend. However, I can''t accept such a fact. I don''t know what kind of mentality you have, but the cousin I saw had a very good relationship with my cousin. You ¡ª why? "


    She had never thought that a man as perfect as her cousin would have a lover. Then how could he judge the relationship between him and his cousin?


    Su Momo''s mind was in a mess, she didn''t know what was going on.


    This was the first time she faced a question that seemed like a scolding. Su Momo laughed bitterly, there was no disdain or disgust in Tao Zi''s words, she should feel lucky!


    "Tao Zi, I have nothing to say."


    Su Momo took a deep breath, and said with an indifferent voice, "I just hope that you won''t tell my family."


    "Aren''t you going to defend yourself?" Tao Zi frowned. In her eyes, he couldn''t understand her thoughts.


    "There''s nothing to argue about. This is what you saw." Su Momo shook his head, "Thank you for keeping this a secret."


    As she turned to leave, the pain in her eyes followed.


    Yes Night


    Tao Zi had gone to the Tang Family, but she was not as cheerful as she was before when her family was together.


    "Tao Zi, what''s wrong? Why do you keep staring at Big Bro all night? It can''t be that he owes you money, right? " Tang Muning joked as he rubbed Tao Zi''s head and looked at his brother who was still in doubt.


    Tao Zi dodged Tang Muning''s big hand and shook his head and said that he was fine.


    However, there was still doubt in her eyes. She suddenly asked: "Brother Han, do you love your cousin?"


    When she asked this question, her family members all laughed, "This little girl, could it be that you''re in love?"


    However, Tang Mohan only smiled faintly, "Why are you asking this?"


    Tao Zi kept staring at him, as if she needed a clear answer.


    "Tao Zi, come, tell Brother Ning. Which kid are you in love with?" Tang Muning also felt that something was wrong with Tao Zi, so he rushed over to interrupt and divert her attention.


    Tao Zi ignored Tang Muning, and only took a deep glance at Tang Mohan, his cousin, who still had a smile but no words to say. Without saying anything, he got up and walked out of the hall, towards the garden.


    How can you do this?


    A pair of large hands appeared on Tao Zi''s shoulders, and he came from behind to stop her. He lowered his body and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Tao Zi did not speak for a while, while Tang Mohan also waited quietly.


    "Brother Han, do you remember me saying that I know a very good sister?"


    "En!"


    "That big sister is pretty and nice. I wanted to introduce her to Brother Ning, but Brother Ning wasn''t interested, and that big sister didn''t want to meet her either. When I heard that my sister had a mysterious boyfriend, I stopped talking about it. These few days, this sister''s father was hospitalized, so I went to see her. She also heard that her mysterious boyfriend had arranged for a doctor to help treat her, and everything was done just right. We''re all curious to know what kind of a big man that man is, so mysterious and so resourceful. "


    Tang Mohan did not say anything as he listened to her explanation.


    Only now did Tao Zi raise his head, and looked at him with his four eyes. Tao Zi wanted to see if he had any sort of emotion, but it was all in vain.


    "Brother Han, that night at the hospital in the city, I saw you and Sister Momo. She walked you to the car and you drove away. "


    However, Tang Mohan only pursed her lips and smiled, "So that''s why you have today''s problem?"


    "Could it be that you can fall in love with your cousin and with another woman at the same time ¡ª" Tao Zi was unable to continue speaking, and couldn''t accept this matter. Furthermore, that woman was the Sister Momo that she had always loved.


    "Hehe ¡ª ¡ª" Tang Mohan tilted his head and chuckled, then patted Tao Zi''s small, conflicted face lovingly. "These questions shouldn''t be on your mind. That''s our problem, don''t think too much about it, huh? "


    Tao Zi was even more furious, he flung his hand away and asked: "Brother Han, how can you be like this? In your eyes, what exactly are they? "


    "What''s wrong? "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing Tao Zi''s loud voice, the people inside looked at his angered expression and did not understand what happened.


    "Tao Zi, how can you speak to your cousin so loudly?" Tang Ran was dissatisfied with his daughter''s attitude as he questioned her.


    "It''s alright, Aunt, we''re just communicating." Tang Mohan laughed, pacifying his aunt, looking at the family''s gaze, he rubbed the top of Tao Zi''s head, "It''s alright, let''s go in."


    Tao Zi did not care about them at all as he turned and walked into the house and went upstairs.


    "What happened to the child? "Rebel period?" Old Master Tang leaned on his staff and looked at his granddaughter''s back as he asked angrily, while Tang Mohan''s gaze was deep and unfathomable.


    Tao Zi did not go to the hospital for a few days, but deliberately ran to Tang Mohan''s home, and said that he wanted to play and exchange feelings with his cousin, but he stared at Tang Mohan every night as he returned home.

 C50

    She did not know if what she had done was right or wrong, but in her heart, her cousin and her sister-in-law had always been in love with each other. Although the relationship was not strong, but the two of them were not the type of people to be made numb to things, so how could Brother Han do such a thing? As for Su Momo, she didn''t want to face her anymore, and didn''t know how to face her.


    "Cousin sister, you have been married to Brother Han for so many years, why haven''t you taken a child?" Tao Zi asked. Suddenly, he thought of how people always say that children can redeem feelings. How come they didn''t have children?


    Zhuo Pinsu''s delicate and weak face revealed a faint smile, "My body is too weak, I can''t have children."


    "Er ¡ª sorry." Tao Zi did not expect it to be like this, he apologised guiltily. However, he thought for a moment and said, "But sister-in-law, don''t all of you have test-tube babies and surrogates? Can''t you try?"


    "Substitute?" Before Zhuo Pinsu could make a sound, Aunt Tang suddenly appeared behind them. Hearing Tao Zi''s suggestion, their eyes lit up.


    Tang Mohan helplessly stroked her forehead. Looking at her mother''s hopeful eyes, she was still unwilling to give up?


    "Mom, you don''t need to think about this. Although it is not explicitly stated, as the leader of the city, I definitely can''t find a substitute mother for her. It''s still basically illegal. "


    "Mohan, look, aren''t I thinking for you and Susu? Besides, I''ve discussed this with your father and your grandfather. We look for them voluntarily, and we don''t force them, in fact - we can. " Aunt Tang looked at his daughter-in-law, hoping that she would give him her support.


    Zhuo Pinsu looked at his husband, his attitude very clear.


    "Mohan, look ¡ª" She longed for her child even more.


    "No, this can''t be done." "Tang Mohan''s expression turned cold, and firmly rejected him. Moreover, he didn''t allow any room for negotiation. There''s no need to mention this matter anymore. "


    With that, he stood up and left, while the Aunt Tang sighed helplessly. Looking at the pale face of his daughter-in-law, he patted the back of her hand with heartache. This son, why didn''t he think about his wife''s feelings? What woman doesn''t want a child?


    No, she had to talk about the child with Mohan, she couldn''t delay any longer.


    That night, Tang Mohan was called out to the Tang Family Hall by his mother intentionally, and ignoring the others, he looked extremely serious as he looked at his mother.


    "Mohan, I received permission from your father and your grandfather tonight. Moreover, they are serious about talking about children''s matters with you." Aunt Tang opened his mouth, and then raised his hand to stop his son from speaking, "Just listen to what I have to say. You and Susu have been married for several years, and we know that she is too weak to have children. Although we didn''t say anything, your grandfather actually felt very regretful. You are the eldest grandson of the Tang Family, so to your grandfather, a child is a great desire and trust. We are old, do you want us to only walk our dogs and be grandsons? "


    Aunt Tang let out another deep sigh, "You didn''t just want children for Tang Family, but also for you and Susu? If a woman does not have her own child''s pain, you can not understand, the child is any husband''s love can not be substituted for the satisfaction. Besides, it''s about time you were promoted. It''s always good to have a child. Think about it carefully, for the sake of our Tang Family and Susu, how can you not help us? "


    Tang Mohan''s brows tightly knitted, his eyes becoming even deeper from his deep contemplation.


    "Since there''s a possibility of surrogacy and you and Susu''s child, why not?" "You don''t have to think too much. For our Tang Family, this matter is decided."


    "Mom!"


    "Enough, the child must have it, or else you will be unfilial." Aunt Tang angrily got up and left, leaving Tang Mohan with a headache.


    Wouldn''t it be much easier for a child to pick up from the sky?


    Su Momo hugged Tang Mohan.


    "Leader, is this a goodbye wedding?"


    "What is it? "You don''t like it?"


    "Heh heh ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo laughed lightly, leaned close to his ear and whispered: "I like it!"


    "Fey!"


    She was still in his arms.


    "Ink ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Su Momo replied lazily.


    Tang Mohan remained silent for a while, then said: "Nothing."


    A light kiss was pressed to the corner of her lips, and she whispered with a faint smile, "Good night!"


    Su Momo took care of his father as he ran to school to finish his paper and answer the final question. As they left the conference room, every student was probably excited yet reluctant to leave.


    Su Momo walked inside the school side by side with Qin Qingsi. Four years of life could be said to be fast but also fast.


    "Is there still no news of Qi Wei?" Su Momo asked the Qingsi. Their good friend had left school the summer they were about to enter their third year, and then disappeared without a trace. The last thing they knew was Qi Wei''s pain and the child in her stomach that she had to leave behind even at the cost of her life.


    Qin Qingsi shook his head, "She will be fine."


    Yes, they all wished her well.


    "Have you decided where to work?" Qin Qingsi asked her.


    "No, I''m going to look for a job when my father is discharged. I think I''ll still be staying in city A. " Su Momo laughed, "You''re going to your father''s company?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, I wish you good luck and cheer you on. You will definitely be able to remove all obstructions and take all the power you have." Su Momo clenched his fists and cheered her on, "Also, your love is going smoothly!"


    Qin Qingsi then revealed a faint smile, "Definitely."


    "Let''s go and have a feast to celebrate." This had always been their way of celebrating.


    It was just that before Su Momo had even swallowed the first mouthful of beef, her reaction made Qin Qingsi''s already cold expression even more pronounced.


    Dried vomit? The first thought that came to her mind was that extremely bad situation!


    "Now to the hospital."


    As he did not refuse, Su Momo could not help but follow Qin Qingsi to the hospital nervously.


    Waiting. It seemed like a long time.


    When Su Momo came out with the checklist, he was stupefied and his eyes grew blank. Looking at Qin Qingsi, he only spat out four words: "I''m pregnant."

 C51

    Su Momo did not allow Qin Qingsi to accompany her.


    Su Momo''s mind was in a mess. He could not figure out what he was feeling right now. His heart was beating fast, but he could not calm it down.


    Walking aimlessly, it was already summer. The sun was a little hot outside, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    Where are the children? How can they have children? They always did something, except ¡ª


    That time at the hotel.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Su Momo could not help but chuckle. Should she praise her leader''s strength? Or was it the arrangement of fate?


    It just so happened that that time she missed him so much, and that time she was so preoccupied with her father that she forgot to avoid him after he left, and that time she was so busy that she didn''t even care about Yue.


    If she went to buy a lottery ticket now, would she win a big prize?


    Su Momo seemed to be rejoicing in her hardships, but she didn''t feel any sense of reality towards the tiny yet unformed part of her body.


    She took out her phone. She wanted to call her boss and ask him what to do. However, she couldn''t dial out the phone even though her fingers had turned white from clenching the phone tightly.


    What would he say? Born? Or did he knock it out?


    Actually, it was only these two results. It was simple, she could even make up her own mind. However, would she be able to endure these two results?


    Su Momo stayed in the hospital until the evening when he saw his parents, before hurrying to his classmates'' last meeting.


    After the farewell dinner, the university students always have such a scene after the reply, presumptuous eating and drinking, but also sad nostalgia. Anything that shouldn''t be said would be said at this moment.


    The students toasted each other, but she could only make an excuse to refuse.


    "Su Momo, even if you are afraid of making a joke after drinking, you have to drink today. This might be the last time we will drink like this, will we be able to meet again in the future?"


    A few of her classmates jeered. They couldn''t help but want to have a good time. Honestly speaking, looking at her drunk appearance, they found it funny.


    "I really can''t drink." No matter what happens in the future, at least she had to take responsibility for this unreal existence in her stomach.


    "No, we must drink. Sisters, let''s drink this beautiful lady Su to her heart''s content today." As they spoke, they urged her to drink.


    "Enough." Qin Qingsi suddenly stood up, her cold expression sweeping across the few students who wanted to drink, her temperament was always cold, the few students in the class also seemed to be afraid of her, seeing her sharp eyes, they couldn''t help but pout their lips, but still withdrew, and went somewhere else to jeer.


    Qin Qingsi''s face did not look good, but it was because of the child in Su Momo''s womb.


    "Have you decided what to do? Did you tell him? "


    Su Momo shook his head, his brows did not stretch at all.


    "Do you want to be the second Qi Wei?" Qin Qingsi''s voice sounded somewhat reprimanded. They were such good friends, but they could only watch as she threw away everything for the sake of her child.


    Su Momo was silent, the water qi that was at a loss slowly converging in his eyes.


    "No matter what you decide, there can''t be no more news, you know?" The thing that hurt the most was Qi Wei''s disappearance. She did not want Su Momo to become that Qi Wei who was currently unknown whether it was good or bad.


    "Thank you, Qingsi." Su Momo hugged her as soundless tears fell onto her shoulders.


    "Besides men, you still have a friend like me."


    After a meal and a farewell drink, they went their separate ways. Perhaps they would have the chance to meet again, perhaps, never again. Those memories that accompanied them through their four years of youth would always be the best memories, accompanying them for the rest of their lives.


    Uncle Su''s recovery was good, and one week later, she was officially discharged.


    Su Momo brought his parents to play in City A for a while, and then went back in the car the next day.


    Only, Aunt Su had a talk with Su Momo the night before he returned.


    "Has your friend been busy? It''s impossible for us to thank him in front of everyone. Mo Mo, if you have the chance in the future, you must let us see him.


    Su Momo helped to pack as he nodded in agreement. Her parents had wanted to see her friend a few times, but she had refused them all. She was afraid that her parents might suspect something.


    "Actually ¡ª ¡ª" Aunt Su looked at his daughter and smiled, "Mo Mo, you''re already twenty-three. If you have a boyfriend, we won''t oppose it."


    Su Momo was startled for a moment before he turned around to look at his mother, "Mom, I''m still young. Once my job is stable, I''ll look for a boyfriend. "You don''t have to be afraid that I won''t get married."


    She smiled, but her heart was filled with worry. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand her mother''s words, but that she didn''t have a boyfriend? She was only a lover, a lover who could not bring out and could not see anyone.


    "You ¡ª well, we won''t interfere with your own business." Aunt Su sighed as she caressed her daughter''s beautiful face. "My daughter has grown up, my parents actually don''t want anything, you just need to be happy."


    "I know, Mom." Su Momo hugged his mother, and couldn''t help but shed tears again. Her mother''s feelings for her child had gradually become clear to her. Perhaps in the future, she would embrace the child in her womb, hoping that he would be happy.


    "What are you crying for?"


    "I just can''t bear for you to leave." Su Momo was like a small child in his mother''s arms. Not only was it for her mother''s sake, he wasn''t even her real mother''s self yet.


    "Then you can just go home and visit us. You have to take good care of yourself when you work in the future. If you encounter any problems at work, you can also tell us that you don''t want to shoulder everything by yourself. At least, we can listen to what you have to say, understand, your heart will feel better, do you understand? "


    Aunt Su had told him many things, and Su Momo had been listening to it the entire time.


    After sending off his parents, Su Momo got into a taxi, the phone in his hand rang.


    Seeing the word "Leader" popping up on the phone screen, Su Momo was suddenly afraid. Even after the bell rang for a long time, she still held the phone in her hand in a daze until the sound stopped.


    "Master, let''s go to the seaside."


    The driver glanced at her, then turned and headed for the beach.


    But before he got off the car, Su Momo suddenly laughed at what the driver had said.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter? Wish to be more open!"


    Su Momo touched his face, does he look like he''s seeking death?


    She just wanted to come to the seaside and relax, not wanting to face anyone. She just wanted to find a quiet place to think about it.


    Closing his phone, Su Momo sat quietly on the beach, looking at the vast ocean in the distance, for an entire day.


    When he returned to Mingjia Suite in the evening, his phone had just started up and a series of sounds popped up.


    Soon after, the phone rang again.


    Just as Su Momo picked up the call, the leader on the other side of the line roared angrily.


    "Su Momo, where are you now?"

 C52

    Su Momo moved his phone far away from his ear. This was the first time he was scared by his infuriated voice.


    "I''m in the Naga Suite." After he finished speaking, he hung up.


    She shook her head and smiled, then threw away the phone. After a day of blowing the sea breeze, she needed a good bath.


    The sleepy Su Momo was still in the bathtub with her eyes closed, when she was awakened by the heavy door slamming shut, "Su Momo, where are you?"


    Before she could answer, the bathroom door opened.


    The moment Tang Mohan''s serene and deep eyes saw her, they changed to a bit of worry and anxiety, but immediately filled with heavy anger.


    Taking a big step into the bathtub, looking down from above, Tang Mohan gloomily opened his mouth: "Where did you go? "Why did you turn off your phone?"


    Su Momo saw his messy black hair scattered in front of his forehead. His shirt was a little wrinkled, his tie was hanging loosely, and his collar was also open.


    "After I sent my parents away, I went to a friend''s place. Maybe my phone''s out of battery, I didn''t notice. I only filled it up when I got back. " Su Momo revealed a coquettish and comforting smile, "Leader, don''t be angry, I''m still not here."


    Tang Mohan narrowed his black eyes and threatened fiercely: "You are not allowed to turn off your phone again in the future." Then he added, "At any time."


    "Alright, I understand." Su Momo pulled his hand, "You must be tired, let''s take a bath together."


    When he couldn''t find her, the Leader was worried, right?


    This way, she could have some expectations, right?


    nocturnal


    Tang Mohan kissed her, but she avoided his kiss. Looking at his dissatisfied expression, she said in a spoiled manner, "I''m a bit tired. I haven''t had a good rest these past few days. "


    His face darkened, but he did not take another step forward. He simply lifted the quilt and went into the bathroom.


    When he returned and saw Su Momo staring innocently at him with wide open eyes, he revealed a low and deep voice: "Sleep."


    "Ha-ha ¡ª good!" Su Momo laughed, then waited for him to lie back down on the bed, gently leaning into his embrace, and said good night, then went to sleep.


    Su Momo only opened her eyes after hearing the leader''s breathing, as she could clearly see the contours of his face in the darkness. She did not fall asleep even after watching for a long time.


    The next day, when she felt Tang Mohan get up, she asked with a drowsy look: "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes." After Tang Mohan finished changing clothes, he lightly kissed her forehead and said, "If you''re not tired today, bring all your things here."


    Su Momo lazily replied before he left.


    Move, the school has issued an ultimatum, by the end of the month must all leave the dormitory. Since she was going to stay in A City, she was too busy to find a place to rent, so she could only stay here for the time being. Moreover, he had already made the overbearing request not to let her go out and rent a house by herself.


    Returning to school, Su Momo packed his things. Basically, he would throw everything he could and sell whatever he could.


    After packing up the last of his things, he looked at the empty dorm room. Only then did Su Momo let out a heavy sigh, and the moment he turned around to leave, he saw the man leaning against the door of the room.


    "What is it? Scared? "


    "Senior ¡­ senior?"


    It''s actually Mu Feifan, the Mu Feifan who hadn''t been in contact with him for two years?


    "Where are we moving to?"


    Mu Feifan walked in and asked while looking at the suitcase beside her feet. He acted as if he was familiar with her as if there was no barrier between them, nor was there any hatred between them.


    At least, Su Momo thought that he would hate her.


    "Er ¡ª" She started to say name, but then it seemed like she couldn''t.


    However, Mu Feifan was not displeased at all. He smiled and said: "I know, is it Ming Jia?"


    Su Momo nodded, "Let''s go, after we are done, I''ll send you over."


    "No need, I called a taxi, very soon ¡ª"


    But before she finished speaking, Mu Feifan had already carried her luggage out the door. Su Momo had no choice but to follow him and get into his car.


    "Senior Mu, how have you been these two years?"


    In the car, she felt a little powerless towards this silent atmosphere, so she could only open her mouth to ask.


    "Not bad." Mu Feifan''s voice was light, without any awkward words.


    She must have thought too much about it. It had already been two years, how could he not be at ease? And then, he felt much more relaxed.


    "Senior, why are you here today?"


    "I thought you would graduate, so I came to try your luck. I didn''t expect you to really be here." Mu Feifan turned his head to the side and glanced at her, "It''s been two years since we last met, and you''re still as beautiful as ever!"


    "Hur hur, after not seeing you for two years, senior has learnt how to be glib." Su Momo replied. Looking at Mu Feifan''s side, two years of time was enough to turn a playboy into a seemingly mature man.


    He was less impetuous and more composed.


    After that, the two of them chatted for quite a while. He didn''t go upstairs after sending her to Mingjia and only waited for her to deliver the items. Then, he agreed to have a meal with her. During this period, no matter what topic they were discussing, the only thing they did not mention was Su Momo''s feelings.


    "What do you want to do?" Mu Feifan asked about the work, "Did you find a job yourself?"


    "No, I just graduated, so I''ll look for you in a few days." As for the work, I honestly don''t have any plans of my own. I''ll take it one step at a time. "


    "Or you can come to my company."


    "I can''t trouble senior anymore." As a student of an A University, how can I not get a job? " Su Momo shook his head and rejected her offer with a smile, but Mu Feifan did not try to force it.


    After waiting for the waiter to serve the dishes, before the dishes could start to move, Su Momo''s nausea hit him again. Suppressing the discomfort, Su Momo immediately rushed to the washroom.


    When he walked out of the bathroom, Mu Feifan was already standing outside the door.


    Looking at her with an enigmatic gaze, Su Momo forced a smile, "I ate too much yesterday, and my stomach still doesn''t feel right. "Sorry."


    Mu Feifan did not smile, as if he believed her words, and returned to his seat.


    However, Su Momo basically had no appetite, and Mu Feifan thus decided to take her and leave.


    Su Momo escorted her back to Ming Jia''s building and thanked her.


    "I respected your name, but I didn''t investigate who that man was. But does he know about you? What are you going to do? "


    Su Momo laughed bitterly. In the end, he still couldn''t hide it?


    "I haven''t told him. I don''t know what to do yet."


    "You," he said, his face turning sour, "never mind. If you think I''m a friend, you can look for me if you have any problems."


    "Thank you, Senior Mo." He really had changed.


    Then, she watched as Mu Feifan''s car drove away. Just as she turned around and went upstairs, the leader''s car had already arrived.


    Su Momo blocked the light from the lanterns, and then the leader walked over from the car, his face dark: "Who was that?"

 C53

    "Young Master Mu."


    Frowning, Su Momo immediately explained: "I met him at school by chance and he helped me with my luggage. After that, we went to eat."


    "Yes." Tang Mohan did not pursue the matter any further. He carried her and walked in, "Let''s go home."


    At night.


    Su Momo avoided the leader''s affection again and could only put on a helpless expression and say: "That one of mine is here."


    Tang Mohan frowned, "Shouldn''t we pass this time?"


    "Maybe it''s because I was too tired and I was a little messy. It was delayed."


    "Does your stomach still hurt?" He nodded and asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t hurt. The herbs from before have been treated." Su Momo''s heart felt warm as he got closer to her and hugged her by his waist.


    Quietly, without a word, he closed his eyes and rested.


    "Leader ¡ª" Her voice broke the silence.


    "Hmm?"


    "What would you do if ¡ª if ¡ª I were pregnant?"


    In the end, she still asked, her heart nervous and afraid as she listened to his answer.


    For a moment he did not answer.


    Su Momo''s heart, however, became even more nervous.


    "Then be born."


    After he finished speaking, Su Momo slowly raised his head from Yun Che''s embrace. He looked at Yun Che with an indescribable, complicated gaze, and it seemed as if he was both moved and moved by Yun Che''s words and met eyes that did not seem clear to him.


    "Born?"


    She asked with uncertainty, her hand tightly holding on to his clothes.


    Tang Mohan pursed his lips and patted her back, "You didn''t hear wrong. If you''re pregnant, then you''re born!"


    Su Momo stared fixedly at him. Did he know what he meant? Or did she really understand what he meant?


    "If we were to have children, the both of us would ¡ª"


    "Alright, stop thinking about it. "Go to sleep." Tang Mohan did not let her continue, he only comforted her and rubbed her head, allowing her to rest in peace.


    Su Momo did not ask any further, or it could be said that she no longer had the courage to ask.


    Perhaps she understood what he meant, or perhaps she still had some hope.


    The next day, after Tang Mohan left, Su Momo gently stroked his abdomen, but he did not know how long this situation would last.


    After packing up for the day, she nestled in front of her computer and surfed the Internet to see if she could find a suitable job.


    The phone by his side suddenly rang, Su Momo looked at the unfamiliar number that picked up: "Hello? "Hello?"


    "Hello, may I ask, are you Su Momo?"


    "I am, who is this?"


    Su Momo heard the strange female voice, and he had no idea who it was.


    "I''m Tang Mohan''s mother, I''ll be waiting for you at the XX Hall on XX Road. Come out and let''s talk."


    Su Momo was at a loss what to do, and after being stunned for a moment, he stood up and walked out of the door.


    Half an hour later, Su Momo was led into the pavilion, and immediately he saw the figure of the Aunt Tang by the window.


    "You''re here? Sit down! "


    Su Momo remembered that the first time he met Aunt Tang was two years ago. At that time, she smiled at him in a gentle and affectionate manner, and even teased him. It had been two years, but she was still as graceful and graceful as before. However, now that she didn''t have a smile on her face, her eyes were no longer filled with kindness. There was only an incomparable disdain and disgust.


    Su Momo had already known that she would face this day, but he didn''t expect her to be this caught off guard.


    She nervously sat down and faced the Aunt Tang''s scrutinizing gaze.


    "What do you want to drink?"


    Aunt Tang ordered a cup of coffee while Su Momo thought about his own situation and ordered a cup of milk.


    Regarding her choice, Aunt Tang raised his eyebrows and glanced at her. Then, before Su Momo could say anything, she had already explained her purpose of visit.


    "I didn''t expect a young and beautiful girl like you to do such a thing." When he opened his mouth, Aunt Tang''s words were filled with contempt, "However, I have seen many women like you. I have already lost track of your vanity and money, I have forgotten about you."


    Su Momo did not refute him, nor did he explain anything.


    "Mohan, this child, has always been outstanding, no matter in the army or in the government. He was only 33 years old now, but he was already the youngest deputy mayor. Everyone was optimistic about his future, and in the future he would definitely walk further and further on this path. Of course, in addition to his own outstanding ability, there was also his unblemished experience. From the school, to the military, to the government, to his marriage, it was all perfect without a doubt. And we will not allow any flaws to appear around him. "


    Flaws? This was the second time Su Momo heard this word. She did not mind Tang Muning''s words back then, but now she faced an even harsher ridicule.


    "Mohan is currently facing a critical moment of improvement, so there shouldn''t be any problems by his side. So, you can''t stay by his side. "


    Su Momo remained silent and did not respond to her.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, as if she did not care about her words, Aunt Tang became even more disgusted.


    Originally, she had only heard Tao Zi and Mohan''s conversation that night and knew that her normally perfect eldest son actually had a woman outside. This was unacceptable to her, and she hated the woman outside who seduced her son. Afterwards, when it came to the matter of the child, the thought of surrogate pregnancy came to mind and it went to Su Momo. He secretly looked at Tao Zi''s phone and called him. On one hand, he wanted her to leave Mohan this morning, and on the other hand, if she had any possibility, it would be possible to get her to conceive.


    However, she was a bit worried right now. Such a vain woman like her was afraid that one day she''d be dragged down by her children. That would be even more troublesome.


    As she thought about it worriedly, the waiter brought her some coffee and milk. She sipped her coffee in silence and when Su Momo who was standing opposite raised her cup of milk, she suddenly retched and quickly ran to the washroom.


    Seeing her hurried figure, a certain possibility quickly flashed through Aunt Tang''s mind. She hurriedly chased after him, extremely excited by her guess.


    Seeing Su Momo''s reaction, Aunt Tang was almost certain.


    "You''re pregnant." Seeing Su Momo''s slightly nervous reaction, she became even more certain of her words.


    Then, Aunt Tang''s face darkened, and the two returned to their seats, where he spoke straightforwardly.


    "You should know that Mohan has been married for so many years and has no children. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, to actually think of using a child to tie Mohan up. I can tell you, the child belongs to our Tang Family and you can be born with it but after the child is born, it must return to your Tang Family and you must also leave Mohan. "


    Su Momo''s face suddenly paled, and her body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "If you think about Mohan and the child in your stomach, you should know that you are only a lover that cannot be exposed to the light. Your child cannot have a mother like you. Of course, we won''t let you live for nothing, no matter how much money you want. "


    "Enough!" Su Momo could not take her harsh words anymore and shouted at Aunt Tang, "Since my existence affects your son''s future, then I will leave him. But, child, I will not be born. "


    "You ¡ª ¡ª This is our Tang Family''s child, you dare?"


    Aunt Tang pointed at her angrily. What a heartless woman, you don''t even want children?


    "See if I dare!" Su Momo squinted, looking straight into her stubborn yet heartbroken eyes.


    "You ¡ª what did your parents teach you? To be so selfless and vainglorious? "


    "Don''t involve my parents. It has nothing to do with them." She could bear her wrongs, but not her most beloved parents.


    With that, she stood up and left without looking back.

 C54

    "You really are an uncultured girl. Talking to your elders like that?" The children of the future cannot be handed over to you. " Aunt Tang took out her phone angrily, and immediately dialed Tang Mohan''s number in front of her.


    "Mohan, let me tell you, that girl actually wanted to beat your child to death, and even yelled at me without any manners, how did you ¡ª"


    "Mom, what girl? What did you say? " Tang Mohan rubbed his eyebrows, he did not know where his mother''s Qi came from.


    "Who else can it be other than that Su Momo girl? "I just wanted her to give us the child, give us some money as compensation, and she actually attacked me ¡ª"


    "Child? Is she pregnant? "


    Tang Mohan was shocked, without waiting for his mother to continue talking, he immediately hung up and called Su Momo.


    The moment she stepped out, Su Momo''s strong body could not help but tremble violently. Her steps were in a mess and her thoughts were in a mess, but the only thing she could feel was pain in her heart.


    That formless pain felt as if a vicious demonic hand was tearing her heart apart. She held her heart down with all her might, and even beat it heavily, but she could still feel the pain and pain that accompanied it.


    The familiar ringtone on the phone, the word "Leader" jumping on the screen, Su Momo could immediately guess his intention for this call.


    Originally, she was excited because of Aunt Tang''s insults, but the moment she saw the phone call, she couldn''t control her emotions and cried. The moment she picked up the phone, she didn''t give the other party any chance to speak, instead she started to shout hysterically.


    "Tang Mohan, do you want this child? What do you want with this child? Is it also for the incense of your Tang Family? "


    On the other side of the phone, Tang Mohan was silent for a long time before saying, "Bring out the child!"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Su Momo''s mind suddenly exploded. He was born, born;


    Gripping her mobile phone tightly, she completely lost control and roared loudly, "Tang Mohan, you bastard!"


    At the same time, she slammed down her phone and hitchhiked to the hospital without looking back.


    When Tang Mohan called again, he was already unable to get through.


    Suddenly, he remembered what his mother had said just now. His face turned pale as he shouted at Zuo Xin in panic, "Hurry and check and find out if Mo Mo is still in the hospital." In which hospital? "Faster!"


    No, no, no! Su Momo, don''t make me hate you!


    "Bang!"


    After heavily kicking open the door, all the doctors and nurses looked towards the man who had suddenly appeared. They saw him quickly walk to the bedside when he saw the woman who had just climbed down from the bed.


    His large hands suddenly grabbed tightly onto her slender and weak neck as he tightly clenched his teeth, and then fiercely spouted out those cold words. "Su Momo, you actually dare to ¡ª actually dared to knock out my child?"


    Su Momo pressed both of his hands onto her strong wrists. The veins on his arms bulged, strangling her so much that she almost suffocated.


    The nurse doctor hurried to stop him, but before he could loosen his grip on her, he tightened his grip on her shoulder, almost sinking into her flesh.


    Su Momo seemed to be completely devoid of any sense of pain as he lifted his head and stared blankly into Yun Che''s eyes, which were filled with hatred and pain.


    "What''s the use of keeping this child?


    Can you give me an honorable identity


    Can you give your child a healthy family


    If you can''t even give me these, then Tang Mohan, right now you don''t have the qualifications to ask me why I took this child away.


    Because I will not watch my own children call other women mother!


    Unless ¡ª I''m dead. "


    Tang Mohan did not answer her questions in a row, and his hands gradually relaxed as well. His sad eyes fixed on her for a long time.


    After that, without saying anything, he left.


    As for Su Momo, she collapsed onto the sickbed and wailed without restraint.


    Su Momo walked out of the hospital and raised her hand to cover the sunlight shining down on her head. Through the gaps of her fingers, she squinted her eyes to feel the intense light.


    Despite the intense heat of the sunlight, she did not feel the slightest bit of warmth. Both of her hands were wrapped around herself, and she was still trembling violently from the cold.


    Qin Qingsi stood beside her and embraced her.


    "Let''s go."


    Only then did Su Momo weakly laugh and followed her into the car to leave.


    "Qingsi, shall we go to KTV to sing?"


    Su Momo suddenly proposed, but Qin Qingsi frowned, he did not reject.


    The noisy KTV was releasing all kinds of sounds. Some were loud, some were sharp, some were not in tune, they were all vents of all kinds of emotions.


    But in the small room closest to the innermost area, the music was extremely loud and deafening, and the only person who sang inside was Su Momo.


    Qin Qingsi sat on the corner of the sofa, while Su Momo chose a song of his own. He sat on the ground and started singing with the microphone in his hand.


    "I thought of how you described Dreamscape, pointing to a house in the distance, your smirk so honest, and all the trust you had in me from that moment on.


    You gave me an address over there in the sky because it was so high that I bled...


    If I want to follow you for the rest of my life, there is no reality in this world. I want to depend on you for the rest of my life to be the last angel in your relationship.


    If we were still together when I woke up from my dream, please allow us to depend on each other for our lives.


    "I am afraid that when I wake up, I will be separated from her and no one will be able to reunite with me. Love and hate can be separated without responsibility, and if I am still your woman when the day comes ¡­"


    If he had known earlier, it would have been like a dream. It had really been a dream, three years of love, the wonderful memories she had had with him, the happiness he had woven for her, their cabin facing the sea, their fruit of their labour, his teasing of her pleasure, his "I miss you", his "I''m here!", all seemed to brush past her ears ¡­


    These thoughts kept appearing in her mind again and again before finally transforming into his last black eyes that was filled with hatred and pain as he coldly stared at her.


    Now, her dream had awoken, and she woke up with a heart wrenching, a bone scraping brutality.


    "..." "No matter how hard the journey with you is, wipe your eyes and tell yourself you''re not allowed to cry. I don''t care who says it''s a mistake, as long as you and I persevere and never admit defeat ¡­"


    The path between them was truly too arduous. She could not persevere, and could only cry as she spoke of her defeat, losing everything she had.

 C55

    Song after song, every sentence was making her feel pain. Every sentence was making her unable to control her pain. Yet, she kept making herself feel even more pain, torturing herself like she was cutting herself to pieces.


    Until her voice failed to come out, the sounds in the room continued, while she fell to the ground crying and passing out while holding the microphone.


    When Su Momo woke up, he saw Qin Qingsi guarding beside her bed. Seeing her awake, her face had always been unsightly and calm.


    Su Momo weakly smiled at her, but her eyes turned stern as she said coldly: "Is that all you''ve got?"


    "Hehe, my apologies, Qingsi.


    "There is no future!" "Eat something," she said coldly as her hands gently caressed her chest.


    Su Momo accepted it, and only drank a mouthful of the porridge before he stopped.


    She coldly sneered, "Qingsi, am I a heartless and selfish woman?"


    Qin Si did not reply, and continued, "Qi Wei and I are really two extremes. She had been tormented to the point of dying to save her child, to the point of abandoning everything for her child. I, on the other hand, who had been asked for this child, or even begged for it, I did not want it. Do you think I''m ruthless and cold-hearted, with no feelings at all? "


    As he said that, the congee that Su Momo was carrying actually had more tears inside it, drop by drop.


    "But Qingsi, this is so painful, so painful. I know I was wrong, I can''t bear this pain!" "I''m not a good woman, and I''m not even a good mother. I''m a selfish person, I deserve to die, I deserve to die ¡ª"


    "Mo Mo, don''t be like this!" Qin Qingsi held her hand, but still could not stop her craziness.


    "Pah!" She ruthlessly slapped across, causing Su Momo to become dumbstruck.


    Then, she placed her hands on her stomach and murmured, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Qin Qingsi also hugged her tenderly, accompanying her in pain, mourning for the life that had yet to take shape.


    There should be at least one time in my life when I forget myself for someone''s sake, don''t ask for results, don''t ask for colleagues, don''t ask for the past, don''t even ask him to love me, just to let me meet him in the most beautiful years.


    Su Momo felt that she was enough in this life.


    Putting down the pencil in his hand, Su Momo looked at the side of the face she drew in the drawing book. The familiar outline had already formed countless times in her drawing, even with her eyes closed, she could still picture the unerasable beauty in her mind.


    "Su Momo, what are you daydreaming for? You drew your dream lover again? "


    The mocking laughter pulled her train of thoughts back to reality and she quickly closed her drawing book. Su Momo looked at Xiao Dong who was walking over.


    "I can see that you are just a bit too unfocused. What do you want? You don''t want such an outstanding man already. What a waste of the heaven''s gift!" Xiao Dong entered the magazine with her two years ago. Both of them were now editors of the magazine. This magazine, which was affiliated with the leader and a subsidiary company of the Group, was not small either. It released a few different kinds of publications, and Su Momo was in the Character magazine department.


    "If you like, I wish you well!" Su Momo smiled and gave her an encouraging hand.


    "You''re hurting me. Who doesn''t know that your handsome senior and ordinary friend is infatuated with you?" How can we possibly move?! " Xiao Dong was envious and jealous. Not only was Su Momo beautiful, she also had an indescribably attractive aura. Even as a woman, she couldn''t help but praise''s beauty. There would definitely be men chasing after such a woman. And from the moment she appeared, in the past two years, the handsome guy who had been relentlessly chasing her had never left.


    However, this beauty Su only treated him as an ordinary friend, which was too much for the handsome guy to take in. Hearing Su Momo''s explanation, they were all prepared to attack. However, in the past two years, they had suffered a great number of casualties, and not a single beauty managed to take down the handsome guy.


    They now understood more clearly that the handsome guy''s heart towards Su Momo was unbreakable.


    Sigh! Even though it was indestructible, it still could not break Su Momo''s heart shell that was harder than a diamond! Her eyes were probably filled with the mysterious portrait of her dreamy lover that no one else could see.


    Su Momo laughed, and did not bother to explain, asking seriously: What business do you have with me?


    "Bag!" "It''s the chief editor''s new task!" Xiao Dong waved the documents in his hands, "He''s our new mayor, he''s young and promising!"


    Su Momo was uninterested in the matter and shifted his gaze, "This matter can only be dealt with by you. You know, I don''t touch the officials. "


    "I know!" Xiao Dong laughed helplessly, "Hehe, it just so happens that I admire handsome brothers. "However, I say, you are a Party member after all. How can you not care about politics at all? You don''t even read the news? You really have no idea."


    Su Momo shrugged, "Not interested!"


    "You''re hopeless, how unpatriotic." Xiao Dong was well aware of her problem. She never read the news, nor did she like to surf the Internet. Basically, most of her time was spent in books, with people completely buried in the mountains. "Oh, right, there''s another mission. Here, you can complete this!"


    Su Momo received the information, "Holly Group''s CEO, Ms. Vivian Holly?"


    "Right, right. Let me tell you, I heard that this woman is an Oriental woman. She''s only 25 years old. What a legendary woman." Xiao Dong thought with some longing, "However, I heard that she was married to the former CEO of the Holly Corporation, a seventy year old man. Then the old man died, and the will made it clear that Vivian was in charge of the family group. It''s really amazing, do you think this woman has something ¡­ Hee hee, you sure are powerful! "


    Xiao Dong dubiously blinked, took the information from Su Momo''s hands, and looked again.


    Su Momo frowned, usually, interviews with strong women were not easy, as they had more requests than men. It seemed like this was yet another troublesome task. He hoped that this big-name CEO lady would not make things too difficult for him.


    "Alright, let''s split up and work hard together!" One challenge after another, wouldn''t life be more fulfilling?


    When it was time to get off work, Su Momo walked over to the familiar car and man who were still parked in front of the building with a smile.


    "What kind of big meal do you want to eat? I''ll treat you."


    Mu Feifan opened the car door for her and got in.


    "Extraordinary, let me treat you today!" Su Momo fought for the initiative as he smiled to the side.


    "What''s so good about it?"


    "No, I just wanted to bribe you first."


    "So that''s how it is. Speak, what is it? " Mu Feifan knew that this girl would not be so generous.

 C56

    Su Momo asked: "Does your company have any dealings with the Holly Group?"


    If a large multinational company like this didn''t have a referee, she would have been kicked out of the store without even allowing them to enter.


    Mu Feifan looked at her, "Not for now, but there will be a royal ball the day after tomorrow. "What, she''s your target this time?"


    "That''s right. How can our chief editor let go of such a powerful woman?" She spread her hands in resignation.


    "No problem. Actually, you don''t need to treat me to this meal. You can be my girlfriend on the day of the party, and we can even." Actually, he was just thinking of looking for her, but he didn''t expect that the two of them would think of the same thing.


    "But, I haven''t participated in a lot of parties, so I''m afraid that I might lose face for you." She had always lived at home, and apart from the necessary party venues, she rarely had the opportunity to appear. What''s more, it was Mu Feifan and the other companies'' business gathering, so she was afraid that she might not be able to do it.


    "It''s fine. You just have to keep smiling." Mu Feifan comforted her, "Besides, there''s also me."


    "Alright!" Nodding in agreement, Su Momo thought of another problem, "You will be in charge of the dress I wanted to wear that day at the royal ball."


    "No problem." This girl wasn''t lacking in money, but she didn''t lose anything. If she could save, then so be it!


    Ever since Su Momo came to C City two years ago, it was his first time entering such a luxurious and high-class hotel.


    The car door opened, and Mu Feifan walked in with a standard gentleman''s salute, wrapping her arm in the crook of his arm.


    The moment he entered the banquet, Su Momo felt extremely uneasy, as if everyone''s gaze was focused on him. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Where had his calmness from before disappeared to? Why did it feel so uncomfortable to be watched by others now?


    It was unknown when it had started, but she felt a sense of fear from the eyes of the crowd. It was simply too unstable.


    "Don''t be nervous, just smile." As if feeling her stiffness, Mu Feifan patted the back of her hand and muttered softly.


    "Are you going to say hello?" Su Momo forced himself to smile and tried to relax. "You can go ahead. I''ll find a place to sit first."


    Mu Feifan led her hand and led her to a seat at the side of the banquet hall and sat her down, then used his hand to pat her and said, "Sit for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    She nodded obediently. As she sat there inconspicuous, she slightly relaxed.


    Looking at Mu Feifan''s confident and calm smile in the distance, as well as the many girls throwing meaningful glances at him, she couldn''t help but to pursed her lips and laugh.


    Mu Feifan was indeed outstanding. Was the gaze of these women simply filled with love and admiration, or did they want to push him down?


    "This beautiful lady, your smile is truly beautiful."


    A frivolous male voice suddenly sounded from beside her, causing Su Momo to be startled, and his expression immediately darkened.


    "Sorry, did I scare you?"


    The man sat down by her side, allowing Su Momo to clearly see the person before him.


    His incomparably handsome appearance looked even more exquisite in close proximity. The contours of his body were clear and deep, without the slightest flaw. His deep blue eyes were even more profound than the depths of the sea. Su Momo''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    However, his black hair was clearly a mix of black and blue in his eyes?


    "You''re a half-breed?" Su Momo blurted out, he wanted to ask then and there.


    "Ha-ha ¡ª so smart!" The handsome man opened his charming eyes, causing Su Momo to laugh even more.


    This glance of hers was full of electricity!


    "I am William, may I ask young miss''s name?"


    "Pfft ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo finally could not hold back his laughter. Did he think that it was his own Prince William? You''re still so careful with your words?


    She smiled and shook his hand, "I am Su Momo."


    "Mo Mo." Mu Feifan appeared and pulled the laughing Su Momo into his embrace. Then, he smiled at William with a polite yet distant expression, "Mister An, it''s nice to meet you!"


    "Hur hur, Teacher Mu, nice to meet you." William smiled charmingly again, and looked at Su Momo with a profound look in his eyes: "It''s also nice to meet you too."


    After that, he turned to another direction, while Su Momo asked curiously: "Extraordinary, do you know that William? Who is he? "What do you call him, Mr. An?"


    "He is William An, CEO of GM Group Asia. His father was from A Nation, so his surname was his father. However, do not be too curious about him. He is a typical young master with a loose personality, you can change from one woman to another. "


    "I''m not that stupid!" Su Momo laughed, looking at An William who was teasing her again, he felt that the way he looked at her just now was strange.


    The crowd burst into an uproar... Apparently, her target for tonight had appeared.


    "Let us warmly welcome Ms. Vivian Holly, President of Holly Group."


    Su Momo raised his head and was waiting for the appearance of the lady who was going to descend from the stairs.


    Following the sight of the black dress that dragged along the ground, Su Momo curiously looked at the 25-year-old CEO of a multinational corporation. Was this intelligent, or was it beautiful and enticing?


    Her beautiful eyes narrowed, Su Momo''s heart thumped uncertainly the moment he saw her face. She looked so familiar, so familiar ¡ª ¡ª How was this possible?


    Su Momo''s eyes widened in shock. Vivian?


    No, it''s Qi Wei. That''s right, she must be Qi Wei.


    She actually became the CEO of a multinational corporation. The Qi Wei who always liked to look at handsome men, who was naive and arrogant, was actually the current Vivian Holly?


    Her face did not change. It became her eyes, her smile, and everything inside.


    "Mo Mo, what''s wrong?" Mu Feifan noticed her abnormality and asked with concern.


    Su Momo shook his head speechlessly, his eyebrows knitted together as his gaze followed Vivian. "Extraordinary, please introduce Vivian Holly to me."


    Mu Feifan nodded, and brought her to the center of the crowd.


    "Hello, Mrs. Holly." Mu Feifan smiled politely to meet the beautiful young CEO.


    Vivian Holly only smiled elegantly and stretched out her right hand. "Mister Mu, it''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Mu Feifan clenched his fists and retreated, "This is my female companion, the T magazine''s editor, Su Momo."


    Su Momo held his breath as he looked at An An''s reaction, but other than seeing her in a daze for a second, he immediately recovered his strange and polite smile. Mister Mu''s girlfriend is so beautiful! "


    "Mrs. Holly is beautiful too!"


    Su Momo frowned, he looked straight at her, sizing her up, but he could not see any reaction from her eyes.


    "Mrs. Holly is very similar to a long-lost friend of mine. I almost mistook you for her just now." Su Momo anxiously wanted to see her reaction, "What''s even more coincidental is that she''s the same age as you!"


    "Is that so?" Vivian Holly only raised her eyebrows and smiled. Looking at Su Momo''s probing look, she did not give any form of interest or reaction.


    "My apologies, excuse me!"


    Su Momo saw her figure walking away. She was so unfamiliar, and even if she was Qi Wei, she was no longer the Qi Wei of the past.


    Until Mu Feifan sent her home, Su Momo was still a little distracted. Vivian''s appearance had always flashed through his mind, and the many questions in his head were completely unanswered.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Go back and rest properly." Your reaction today, I''m afraid that Vivian will not easily accept your interview. " Mu Feifan patted her cheeks to bring her back to her senses. Seeing that she didn''t avoid his touch, a glint flashed in his eyes. He leaned over, lightly touched the water with his hands and kissed the corner of her lips.

 C57

    Su Momo then reacted, staring angrily at his evil smile that had succeeded in stealing the incense, and said fiercely: "Mu Feifan, there will not be a next time."


    "Hur hur ¡ª next time, I really look forward to it!" He gestured to her with his finger before he got in the car and left.


    Su Momo covered her lips and sighed helplessly.


    For the past two years, she had been selfishly enjoying his kindness to her, yet she hadn''t given him any response. In fact, how could she not be moved? Didn''t he want to take this step as well?


    It wasn''t because Xiao Dong said that her shell was too sturdy and indestructible, but because her shell was actually empty.


    What did she have to accept him for, what right did she have to accept him?


    She couldn''t even find her own heart.


    Damn, damn ¡ª damn it." "Little Dong threw the things in his hands away with a bang. Clearly, things weren''t going well." I''ve never seen such a prideful Leader before. I''ve already been there a few times already, but he doesn''t even leave me behind! " She pulled at her hair in a frenzy. What made her even more upset was that she did not see the Leader''s face.


    "I''m not much better." Su Momo also leaned on her chair helplessly. She had called before and went to Holly''s company. As expected, she ignored her.


    "Ah--I''m going to kill someone." Xiao Dong slammed the table heavily, "Mo Mo Mo, aren''t these people the ones with money and power? Is there a need to be so hasty? " She had seen many big shots, although she had actually met all of them, but every time she received a cold treatment, Xiao Dong would express his anger in such a way.


    "They just have money and power!" Su Momo laughed coldly, "There''s nothing we can do!"


    "Alas," sighed a long sigh, "might we all be able to give each other a good idea?"


    "Stop!" Su Momo rejected, "I don''t talk about official figures."


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Xiao Dong was fuming, but he had no other choice, "Su Momo, I sometimes suspect that if you don''t talk about official figures, you might suffer from post-traumatic stress. For example, if a woman was hurt by a man, she would reject all men. That''s what you give me. " Without noticing her sudden unsightly expression, Xiao Dong flipped through the documents and continued: "Could it be that you''ve been injured by some sort of official incident?"


    "Too much thinking." Su Momo suddenly stood up, packed his stuff, and said, "Tell the chief editor that I''m going to the Holly Group."


    Then he left in a hurry without looking back.


    "It''s that urgent?" Xiao Dong didn''t understand so he pouted, and thinking back to his painful interview, he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Su Momo, who was rushing down the stairs, had a pale face and was uncontrollably weakened. Unable to stand properly, she crouched in front of the building.


    What Xiao Dong said was probably the aftermath of his injuries, right? However, it wasn''t that she was hurt. What was more accurate was her fear, fear of those painful memories.


    Su Momo who had not calmed down suddenly saw a black shadow in front of her. A pair of exquisite red high heels that were embedded with water diamonds entered her line of sight.


    She slowly raised her head. That familiar yet unfamiliar face had a worried look in it.


    She held out her long, beautiful fingers. "Are you all right?" Vivian Holly asked.


    Su Momo shook her head indifferently. She then used her hands to get up and face Vivian Holly.


    High-quality custom-made clothing, flawless makeup, elegance and elegance, every movement and movement was measured. This was the current Vivian Holly.


    "It''s been four years. I never thought we would meet again."


    Vivian, no, Qi Wei. She let out her first sincere smile, carrying a little sigh.


    "I thought you weren''t going to recognize me as a friend." The unfamiliar Qi Wei in front of her, was something she could not get used to. She was unable to find her familiarity from four years ago.


    "Sorry." Qi Wei apologized. Then, she opened her collar to reveal a silver chain inside.


    When Su Momo saw the chain, he also touched the chain on his neck. This was a smile that he hadn''t seen in a long time.


    "Wei, you''re dead. Qingsi will definitely kill you. " With regards to her disappearance without saying goodbye, Qingsi had always wished that he could strangle her to death.


    "Don''t worry, I have a bodyguard right now!" Qi Wei wittily blinked. Without the ability of the noble and knowledgeable CEO, there was only the playfulness and cuteness of a twenty-five year old young woman.


    "Hur hur, that''s true. However, her family''s man is a Daoist, can your bodyguard withstand him? "


    "Err... I think so!" Qi Wei laughed, "If I cannot, then I will have to kneel and beg for forgiveness."


    "Kneel down and beg for forgiveness? You, the dignified CEO of a multinational corporation, actually did something without any status. Isn''t it too embarrassing! "


    "Shame? It doesn''t matter, if someone sees me disgraced, I''ll pay for them to be killed. "


    "You are really strong!" Su Momo raised his thumb up in admiration!


    "Haha ¡­"


    At this moment, he was truly laughing.


    The two of them chatted for a long time about their lives and their experiences after separating from each other. They talked about their love and their pain.


    Su Momo knew, when Qi Wei returned, it was not only because she was happy that he returned to his hometown. The pain that she had experienced was even more than her own, and it was also because she could not conceal the hatred in her heart.


    She did not want to persuade Qi Wei, as she knew that there was no use in doing so. She only hoped that she could find her own happiness if she did not regret it.


    As for her, compared to her hatred, shouldn''t she be feeling regret over living more? Back then, he had vowed without regret, as if he was mocking her for her stupidity. That was the only reason why he had ended up like this!


    But so what?


    She chose to continue walking stubbornly. Her body was covered with thorns, and after that, she left with wounds all over her body, without even looking back. The scars were still there, and they occasionally stung, because they had become scars she could not erase.


    After Su Momo contacted Qi Wei''s secretary, he was preparing to leave for the Holly Group. He really was a strong woman. If he wanted to interview her, he had to make an appointment in advance, otherwise, he wouldn''t have the time to give her.


    "Su Momo, Su Momo ¡ª"


    Xiao Dong was rushing in from outside, his terrified voice sounded like he was about to be attacked, which attracted the attention of everyone in the office.


    "Is there a ghost chasing after you?" Su Momo asked jokingly, looking at her breathless state, she even passed her a cup of water.


    "Here ¡ª ¡ª" Xiao Dong gulped down the entire cup of water, she took a deep breath and suddenly stuffed the information in her hands into her hands, "You dare to not report this to me? Is he even a friend!? "


    Su Momo smiled, as she did not understand what was going on. She opened up the information in her hands, and the copy article and the black and white image that appeared in her eyes made her face turn pale white.


    The familiar trembling came again. Su Momo gripped the paper tightly and asked with a trembling voice: "Where did you get this?"


    "It''s not important where I got it from. What''s important is that you clearly interviewed Tang Mohan before, why didn''t you tell me the truth? You even say that you don''t want to come into contact with official figures, how ungrateful. "


    Xiao Dong grumbled in dissatisfaction, only to see her face trembling in fear, "What''s wrong? Mo Mo Mo, are you alright? "

 C58

    Both of Su Momo''s hands clenched into fists, and she punched him at his side, lowering her head and closing her eyes, she took a deep breath. Only after a long while did she finally raise her head, her face still pale white, but no longer shivering.


    "This is something I forgot about when I was in college." Her eyes could cover the stabbing pain in her heart as she examined Xiao Dong''s intentions. "Why did you find this?"


    "I was looking for information on Tang Mohan, and found out that he had such an interview before! I got a little excited when I saw your name. I''ve lost my leg these few days and couldn''t even see him. I had no choice but to find some other information to see if I could find any clues. " Xiao Dong was a little wronged, "I''m sorry, I was just a little anxious just now."


    Su Momo couldn''t help but feel her heartbeat race once again. What she meant was ¡ª


    "The new mayor you''re interviewing is him?"


    Her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Yeah, you didn''t know? He''s the new mayor of our city! " Xiao Dong immediately thought, "That''s right, you don''t even care about this. But now that you know it''s him, why don''t you help me? Are there any ultimate moves? "


    She was eager to seek information from Su Momo, but Su Momo''s mind was blank.


    "Chief Editor, you should know that I have never come into contact with these official figures. I can''t help much in this matter. " Su Momo and Xiao Dong sat together in the chief editor''s office. Faced with the chief editor''s request, she was even more unwilling.


    "Mo Mo, I know what you mean, but can''t you tell me how you managed to successfully interview her?" The chief editor smiled, he was not unhappy at all when faced with Su Momo''s forceful attitude.


    "There''s nothing much to say. Probably a leader would not reject a student''s request back then. "In terms of success, it should be based on my student status!" Su Momo could not wait any longer, she wanted to immediately escape from the door, cover her ears, and did not want to hear any more information regarding that person.


    "Mm ¡ª" The chief editor muttered to himself, "If you were to go now after interviewing him many years ago, he would probably leave you with some impression!"


    "No, impossible!" Su Momo''s voice was almost like a sharp rebuttal, but after seeing their doubtful gazes, she finally suppressed the emotions in her heart.


    "How can a big boss like him remember me?" Besides, as the mayor, he''s busy with his work, so he definitely won''t accept any interviews from a private company like us. "


    "Su Momo, do you know what you''re saying?" The chief editor put away his smile. His expression gradually turned stern, and a pair of small but astute eyes shined.


    Su Momo was silent. She had already forcefully controlled her emotions, but they did not know that the flame in her heart was about to burst forth.


    "Mo Mo, actually, maybe you could try it out. Mayor Tang might remember you ¡ª"


    "Don''t say anymore." Su Momo didn''t wait for them to finish and stood up immediately. "Sorry, chief editor, Xiao Dong, I''m powerless to help you with this matter."


    Under the indifferent expression, he felt pain that could be felt at any moment.


    He turned around and paced out.


    "Su Momo, do you still want this job?"


    She stopped and said in a cold tone, "Up to you!"


    He left without turning back.


    The mayor, the real mayor, had known that the perfect and extraordinary man would come this day. However, he never expected to come to C City.


    He had originally thought that by hiding far away and not caring about anything, he would be able to hide him deep within his heart and then return the peace to himself. However, even this tiny bit of humble hope could not be fulfilled.


    Was it fate or was it his intention? Even such a small possibility made her feel uneasy.


    Just these three words alone were enough to carve another bloody scar in her heart.


    She could remember him like this, but she couldn''t really face him. She was afraid that the bloody memories would once again rip apart the wound she had worked so hard to heal and brutally torture her again. She was truly afraid of facing pain, and even more afraid of the wound that would eternally be deep inside her heart, the life she had strangled.


    Walking aimlessly on the streets, Su Momo didn''t know where he should go. She turned off her cell phone and walked the entire day alone on the streets of C City. Her high heels had been worn to the point where they were swollen and bubbling, but to her, it was like nothing had happened at all.


    Gradually, as the night fell, Su Momo went to the place she hadn''t visited for a long time ¡ª The bar!


    He ordered a cup of Long Island Ice Tea. Even though he knew what was left of it, he still drank it all in one gulp. Five years ago, it was this Long Island Ice Tea that brought her into the Leader''s arms. It turned out that after five years, nothing had changed. The wine hadn''t changed, so she was similarly heartbroken.


    It was said that bitter people couldn''t use alcohol to worry them. It was easy to get drunk, but why did she still feel so sober? She was awake to the point where she could clearly see the person in front of her.


    "You''re so annoying. You''re trying to seduce me again!" Su Momo''s drunken eyes were hazy, she waved her hand randomly, wanting to erase the illusion in front of her eyes. Countless times, she either dreamed or imagined, his face.


    This time, after waving it many times, the illusion still existed, and it even took the initiative to approach her.


    Forget it, since she had appeared, she would disappear after she woke up. It would be better to spend it now and keep the illusion.


    Her head was dizzy and her body was weak as she leaned against his chest. However, she tried to open her eyes wide in an attempt to see such a realistic image. She extended her hand and covered his face, sweeping it across his forehead, eyebrows, nose, lips, and lower jaw ¡­


    "Tang Mohan, you bastard!"


    She leaned into his arms, murmuring.


    "Bastard, big bastard!"


    "Yes, I am a bastard!"


    Su Momo raised the corner of his mouth and smiled contently, "Actually, I am also a bad woman."


    "Yeah, you''re also a little bastard!"


    "Little bastard?" Su Momo pouted in dissatisfaction, his eyelids drooped down weakly, and he was even more unconscious. I am not a little bastard, I am a bad woman, a bad woman! "


    "Whooosh." She leaned back comfortably, but she did not hear any response from the illusion.


    "Hey, am I wrong?" She unhappily clenched her fists and punched him. "Hurry up and speak!"


    "Yes, you are a bad woman!" Sure enough, the deep voice could not help but reply.


    "Un, that''s more like it!" She giggled in satisfaction, then suddenly shouted in dissatisfaction, "Where did I go wrong? How did I become a bad woman? "


    The "Phantom Shadow" ''s forehead twitched as if it was alive. It seemed to be helpless against the drunk crazy woman, and it did not dare to look down on her.


    "You''re not bad, I''m the bad one!"


    "That''s right, you''re the bad one. You big scoundrel, seducing me, using money to ¡­ "You seduced me and even made your mother humiliate me, yet you aren''t comforting me and are only concerned with taking children. You don''t care about how I feel at all ¡­"


    They kept talking about it, complaining, and crying at the same time.


    In the end, she could not control her crying and became even more hysterical. She cried out, "My child, my child ¡­"


    As for the "illusion", it didn''t say a single word. It only tightly hugged her, quietly listening to her vent and cry ¡­


    Until she fell unconscious.

 C59

    "Hiss ~ ~ ~"


    The severe headache caused Su Momo to suddenly fall back onto the bed. Her nerves throbbing caused her to not even dare to move. This nervous migraine had twisted her entire face into an ugly grimace. What a damn pain.


    Slowly getting up, Su Momo forcefully held down the pain on his temple and then opened his eyes and got off the bed ¡ª ¡ª


    That''s not right!


    Su Momo who suddenly reacted quickly turned around, and with another sudden movement, her head started to hurt, and even her eyes started to blur.


    "Damn it." She cursed to herself as she slowly scanned the surroundings. This place seemed like a hotel.


    Looking at his clothes, his wrinkled clothes were the same as yesterday. He didn''t feel any discomfort, but how did he get to the hotel?


    As she thought about it, she went to a bar yesterday and ordered Long Island Ice Tea. After that, she seemed to be dreaming again.


    It was probably a kind-hearted person who brought her here!


    Su Momo walked out of the hotel and went to the front desk, asking about the situation last night, but no one knew. A man came with her and paid for her room, and she saw him leave the hotel.


    With a face full of gratitude, Su Momo walked out of the hotel. Thinking that he was probably going to lose his job, he didn''t need to go to work anymore.


    However, as he thought of this, he received a call from the magazine.


    Once again sitting in the chief editor''s office, Su Momo couldn''t figure out what the chief editor''s unfathomable expression meant.


    "Mo Mo, I thought you didn''t say anything yesterday. As for the Mayor Tang, I hope you think about it carefully. Maybe you don''t care about the job. You can get out of here. However, Su Momo, I do not know why you reject official figures in the end, but fleeing is not the solution. You may not face it now, but it will always be a nightmare for you. "


    A wise and farsighted gaze shot out from the chief editor''s eyes, as if he could see through the fear and evasion in Su Momo''s heart.


    "Alright, finish the interview with Vivian Holly first. "Go on!"


    Su Momo returned to his seat without any response. He seemed to be deep in thought, but in the end, he couldn''t think it through.


    Putting aside the chief editor''s words, she dialed Qi Wei''s number, apologized for missing an appointment yesterday, and then asked if she had time to meet up again.


    Xiao Dong seemed to have been sneaking glances at her because of what happened yesterday, but he didn''t dare speak to her.


    Su Momo got up, walked to her side, and said with a smile: "Xiao Dong, I''m sorry, I wasn''t in a good mood yesterday."


    "No problem, I was too anxious." Xiao Dong shook his head, "I know you don''t wish to interact with such people, and you even told the chief editor."


    Su Momo shook his head, "It''s true that I have a knot in my heart, but, I really can''t help you with anything. I can only give you some encouragement, do your best! "


    "Hur hur, as long as you have your support." Xiao Dong patted her shoulder, "I do not believe that I, Cui Xiao Dong, will lose to this mayor. At least I''m still a beauty. If not, we''ll just use a beauty trap! "


    Su Momo was startled, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he only patted her "beautiful" cheeks lightly, "Come on, beautiful Xiao Dong!"


    Hopefully the beauty trap would not turn into a trap!


    "Well, is there a problem with the job?"


    Mu Feifan, who was sitting opposite to him, couldn''t help but to ask in concern when he saw how worried Su Momo was. Basically, she rarely had such an expression anymore.


    Su Momo shook his head, "No, I''m probably a little tired."


    Mu Feifan did not pursue the matter any further, but he seemed to have something to say.


    "Mo Mo, my birthday is coming up."


    Su Momo suddenly raised his head, "I''m sorry, I forgot about it. "Extraordinary, what gift do you want?"


    Seeing that his calm demeanor was still as expected and as relaxed as before, Su Momo could not help but reveal a smile.


    "Come home with me!"


    Su Momo frowned, he grabbed her hand and said, "Only this time, it was a gift to me."


    She said nothing, and the anticipation in his eyes faded.


    "Extraordinary, I ¡ª"


    "It''s an act. I just want my family to stop nagging." Mu Feifan said once again, using even more strength in his hands.


    "Alright!" Su Momo nodded in agreement.


    Since she agreed to accompany Mu Feifan home, then she should also make an agreement with Qi Wei that she would go to A City to visit Qingsi. In the two years that she had left, she had barely seen Qingsi. Qingsi was busy with her family business and her troublesome underworld man. As for her, she did not return to A City.


    This time, accompanying the extraordinary home, hopefully no new problems will arise and trouble will arise.


    However, before heading back to A City, she had to do her job well.


    When they arrived at the Holly Group building, this time they didn''t have any obstructions, but they were still politely led upstairs. It felt really good. However, since the strong woman was really busy, she could only wait on the side.


    Looking at how busy and capable the white-collar workers were, Su Momo was not without envy, but she knew that she couldn''t live a strict life like this, and preferred to be free.


    "Irene, Vivian is here, right? I have something to talk to her about. "


    A handsome foreign male with a deep outline pushed open the door and entered. His attitude seemed to be very domineering, and a pleasant English came out from his mouth. He had an irrefutable tone.


    "General Manager, the CEO is meeting with Mr. An now. I will tell her that you came." Irene was neither humble nor haughty as she replied in her standard English.


    "William An? That man who showed mercy everywhere? " The foreign man obviously hated William very much.


    "Yes. "Manager, if there''s anything, I can pass on it to you."


    "No need. I''ll come back later. " Just as the man was about to turn around and see Su Momo, he cast a glance at her and then left. But at the same time, he stopped and continued, "Irene, from time to time, you will go in and bring me coffee. I do not wish for that William to know about anything."


    Irene nodded and smiled.


    Su Momo pursed his lips and smiled, this man was afraid that An William would do something bad to Qi Wei!


    However, this secretary, Irene, was really very calm! It was indeed the secretary of a big company, the secretary of the CEO!


    After a while, Qi Wei and An William came out together. Both of them had smiles on their faces, as though they were happily conversing with each other.


    An William''s flawless and exquisite handsome face was brimming with a charming and attractive force, she took the initiative to hug Qi Wei, and even gave her a light kiss on the cheek. Happy working together! Little Vivian! "


    Qi Wei replied with a beautiful smile, waiting to see him out.


    "Aiya, look, isn''t this Miss Su?" When William saw Su Momo, her extremely joyful azure eyes blossomed with a charming light, and directly walked towards her.

 C60

    Su Momo dodged his attempt to hug her, and extended out his hand, "Mr. An, hello!"


    William wasn''t embarrassed at all when she rejected him. She restrained herself by holding Su Momo''s small hand and even imprinted a gentle gentleman''s kiss on the back of her hand.


    "Mo Mo, call me William." He took off her last name and called her by her first name.


    "You two know each other?" Qi Wei walked over and gave Su Momo a questioning look.


    "We met once at the last ball." Su Momo explained, but of course she could do nothing about it.


    "Little Vivian, you all look pretty familiar!" William smirked, "I think it''s getting late, and there''s still a chance for us to meet today. I wonder if the two beauties can enjoy the meal together?"


    Su Momo was helpless, she looked at Qi Wei with a pleading gaze, basically this Blossom Heart William was quite interesting, she would not reject him.


    "William, Mo Mo is my friend." There were hidden meanings in Qi Wei''s words, but he was warned not to take Su Momo as a plaything woman.


    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t dare to blaspheme such a beautiful Mo Mo." William threw him a flirtatious glance, causing him to laugh incessantly.


    After that, the two of them failed to get together and became a four person dinner instead. The reason was that William''s invitation had also attracted the handsome general manager from a foreign country.


    It was only then that Su Momo found out that the general manager was actually Qi Wei''s stepson, Sean Holly.


    Obviously, Sean did not like William, looking at how he was protecting his "mother", Su Momo finally understood what was going on.


    "Little Vivian, has your son not grown up yet? Always by your side, without a mother''s love? " William ridiculed Sean''s actions, but her charming eyes managed to see through Sean''s intentions accurately.


    Su Momo could only pinch the corner of his mouth, while Sean''s ugly expression looked as though he wanted to strangle William to death.


    "How can I compare to Mr. An? "The cows around me have been going on for a long time. Those who don''t know it might think that Mr. An misses milk!"


    Strong!


    Su Momo felt that as the general manager of a multinational corporation, it was not just for show!


    "Hur hur, that''s right, it''s actually very delicious." William smiled with a deeper meaning, and did not refute him.


    This was indeed the Tempest Seed!


    "If you two wish to bicker, please move." Vivian let out a cold laugh as she shouted at the two of them, her voice filled with power.


    Su Momo threw her an appreciative smile. As expected, being a female CEO was enough to shock her.


    "Alright! "Sean, just eat obediently and you''ll get the beautiful girl''s reward!" William should still not act so amicably. At the same time, he blinked his eyes at Su Momo.


    "However, Momo, I heard that you were planning to interview Vivian. "Why, as the president of a group in Asia, I''m still so handsome. Why aren''t you interested in me?"


    Su Momo restrained himself and smiled, "William, I think the first thing I want to do is for our chief editor to be interested in you!"


    "Oh ¡ª your chief editor must be a man, an old man." William said meaningfully, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be ranked after Vivian."


    "Heh heh, William, it''s not too late to be so attentive when the chief editor of Mo Mo changes to a woman." Vivian mocked.


    "No no, this actually has nothing to do with Mo Mo''s chief editor. What I''m interested in is Moo.


    He was silent! Come on, I have plenty of time. I believe that once my photo is displayed on your cover page, the sales would skyrocket. He looked at Su Momo with extreme anticipation.


    However, Su Momo''s reaction was neither harsh nor indifferent.


    "William, I will wait for news from the chief editor."


    With that said, Su Momo did not expect to be interviewed by the chief editor the next day.


    Su Momo couldn''t help but wonder if he had delivered himself over, if not, how could it be such a coincidence?


    Moreover, William''s secretary had already called him, telling her to go directly to the XX Club. He would be waiting for her there.


    This was the first time she had encountered an interview that she didn''t need to worry about. Usually, it wasn''t a pie but an iron cake that came knocking on her door like this.


    At the high class lounge, Su Mo Mo Mo was brought in and sent into a quiet and elegant room. Although she did not think of William as a dangerous person, the two of them still felt nervous in such a secluded place.


    His slender fingers moved a glass of red wine to her, and he lazily swung it. He waved the red wine in his hand, and through the wine cup, Su Momo could see his eyes and smile that were filled with charm.


    "Sorry, I was in too much of a hurry." Su Momo did not touch the alcohol.


    "It doesn''t matter. Whatever you want to ask, I''ll ¡­" confess "to you!" With a raise of his wine cup and smile, Su Momo was somewhat dazzled by his charisma.


    "Alright, William. I heard that your father was from A Nation, then were you born in A Nation?"


    "Yeah, I was born in A City. What a coincidence, I heard that Mo Mo stayed in A City for four years, right?"


    Su Momo''s eyes flashed faintly. How did he know?


    "Yes, it is indeed quite a coincidence. So you lived in A City for a while? Are your relatives still in A City? "


    "I was twenty-four years old when I left A City for the United States. Family, no more. " As they were speaking of their relatives, Su Momo clearly saw the hurt in Yun Che''s azure eyes, and she did not continue to pursue this topic.


    "I have a lot of memories in A City. The good ones are bad. Mo Mo, what about you? I believe that it is an attractive city, and there are enough people who have been there to linger around! "


    Su Momo kept feeling that his words were always too profound. She couldn''t tell what kind of attitude or attitude he had, and even though there weren''t any strange questions or words, she could tell that there was some kind of deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Not bad." Su Momo changed the topic, "How did William become the GM''s Executive Director for Asia in the United States?"


    "Good luck!" He smiled and said without hesitation, "My stepfather is in the upper echelons of GM."


    Err ¡ª he was indeed lucky!


    "I think William, you are also very capable. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to enter such a large company through the back door, right?" She smiled as she praised him.


    "Actually, other than beauties, I''m not really interested in anything else. This position as Asia''s chief executive is just for me to play around with. "


    If that was the case, then what else was there to interview?


    Alright, then let''s change the topic, "William, you can be considered as a diamond bachelor now, what''s the standard for you to choose a girlfriend?"


    "Beautiful, grand ¡ª"


    Black lines started to appear on Su Momo''s forehead.


    "Hehe, I''m actually very curious as well. Mo Mo, what kind of man do you like?"


    "Me?" How was it related to her? "Actually, I don''t know either. As long as there''s fate, it''s fine." She didn''t pay much attention to his answer. She wasn''t interviewed by him.


    "Fate is too ethereal. It''s better to be more realistic!" William laughed, "For example, that Mister Mu?"


    "Hehe, I am a good friend of Teacher Mu." Su Momo smirked, "I wonder what''s hobbies are usually like? Exercise? "Travel?"


    "Of course, it''s sports. I really like the" the two of them work together "sport!"


    Eh ¡ª


    Su Momo really had the urge to run out the door.

 C61

    "Hehe, table tennis, badminton and the like are really not bad!" Su Momo continued, "Then, does William plan to settle down in Country A or return to the United States?"


    "This depends on fate. If there is a beautiful lady like Mo Mo, who is so beautiful that I would be unforgettable for a long time, I will definitely not leave. "


    "Hehe ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo laughed awkwardly. He felt that there was no need for an interview.


    "I think it''s enough. If Mr. William is free, I hope our magazine''s photographic team can take some pictures of you."


    "Let them make an appointment with my secretary." William got up and sat beside her, "Mo Mo, since the official business is over, let''s relax." He handed her the glass of red wine she hadn''t touched.


    "Sorry, William, I won''t drink." Su Momo rejected him and kept his distance.


    "Why can''t I drink? "I saw you going to a bar a few nights ago!"


    Su Momo frowned, could it be that he was the one who sent her to the hotel that day? It can''t be? Was he such a gentleman?


    "Hehe, don''t worry. If you don''t drink, then don''t drink. Don''t look at me like I''m a bad person." William put down his wine cup, "Come, I''ll send you back."


    "No need, I''ll go back by myself. I still have to go back to the magazine." Su Momo rejected him, unsure if he had made a wrong judgement! This William really made her suspicious!


    "I will never let a beauty leave alone!" This time, he was so domineering that there was no way he could refuse to stop her as she walked out.


    At the same time, the two of them walked into the elevator. The moment before the door closed, two men walked out from another elevator.


    Su Momo, who was being carried by William into the elevator, walked in and did not see anything. However, the moment William saw the two of them, he shot a demonic smile at them.


    The elevator doors slowly closed, cutting off each other''s sight.


    "He ¡ª he''s not ¡ª"


    Tang Mohan squinted, as he recognized the person in his heart. However, what surprised him even more was the girl in his arms.


    Very good! He had added another line to her account book.


    "And that woman, was she your little lover?" Liang Yi rubbed his chin as he thought.


    Tang Mohan glared at him darkly, "Alright, count me out for saying the wrong thing!"


    "Help me find out why that person is here."


    "I don''t need to say anything to investigate. This little bastard, we haven''t seen him in years. It seems he''s changed a lot!" The two of them spoke as they walked inside. I can see the excitement in his eyes. You be careful. "


    "En!" Tang Mohan nodded, leering at him, "Have you been busy lately?"


    "Hehe, not bad!" Liang Yi shrugged his shoulders, "My family''s old man gave me an ultimatum, I''ve seen dozens and dozens of women, and my eyes are almost going blind."


    "You old leftover male like you should hurry up." Tang Mohan pursed his lips and joked. These brothers of theirs, Liang Zi had played a little bit more fiercely, and in recent years, they had become even more powerful. He might have his own sore points, but he couldn''t use this game as an excuse.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine with that." Liang Yi''s smile was slightly cold, he then patted Tang Mohan''s shoulders: "I already guessed that you would still care about your little friend, what, you''re not going to accept it?"


    Tang Mohan retracted his claws, "Just take care of your own matters."


    "Hey, am I not helping you? Don''t you know that the kid from Mu Family has been extremely solicitous these past two years? Not afraid? "


    As expected, Tang Mohan''s eyes became even darker and deeper, his brows knitted in displeasure.


    "Hurry up, brother!" Liang Yi comforted her with a curve of her lips, "The future of the Yangtze River is pushing forward the waves!"


    I wonder if Han will be killed on the beach!


    In the evening, after Su Momo brought Su Momo back, he invited him to sit upstairs for a while. Within two years, the two of them had become very close friends. Mu Feifan would occasionally come to her house to taste the food she cooked.


    "Then we''ll return to A City in two days. I still have a friend here, I''ll gather with my friend in A City first." Can I call you later? " Su Momo discussed the time with him.


    "No problem." Mu Feifan saw that Su Momo didn''t seem to mind at all and finally, his heart was at ease. In fact, in the past two years, she had never returned to A City, and he knew that this was a knot in her heart. And now, she was willing to return for him. This had already become his greatest happiness. Or had he himself become someone with so little influence in her heart?


    He was pleasantly surprised by this conjecture. Little did he know, that Su Momo''s knot in his heart had never been that city, but rather that city''s people. Now, that person had left City A, so it was no longer a city she didn''t want to face.


    "Mo Mo, thank you so much." Mu Feifan held her hand with deep emotions in his eyes. In this tranquil night, he almost couldn''t control himself.


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched, and he pulled back his hand, "We''re friends after all!"


    Standing up, she picked up her glass and walked over to the water dispenser to get some water.


    "Mo Mo ¡ª" He suddenly extended his arm and grabbed her waist from behind, scaring Su Momo so much that the blanket he was holding fell to the ground and shattered, breaking this strange atmosphere.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Momo did not pick up the blanket, he only patted his head and sighed, "It''s getting late, extraordinary, you can go back now!"


    Mu Feifan was silent for a moment, then smiled indifferently and helped her clean up the broken glass. After that, he softly said "Good night" and left.


    Downstairs, Mu Feifan raised his head and looked at the lighted floor, and after a long while, he finally drove away.


    The figure in the shadows below watched him drive away and also looked up at the windows on the same floor.


    Inviting a man to go upstairs for another account!


    After all, he had been here for four years, so Su Momo had a feeling that he had returned home.


    Arriving at City A, Qi Wei asked her driver to take her for a stroll, while she herself went to busy herself with some work.


    Actually, what she wanted the most sometimes was school. That was the place with the least worries, the quiet and peaceful campus, it was the place that made people feel the most at ease.


    Su Momo wandered around the campus for a while, looking at the vitality and liveliness she had at that time, he couldn''t help but laugh in his heart, and sigh even more emotionally, right? Her vigor back then had all been given to one person.


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly, bitterness filling his eyes. Su Momo let the driver drive him to a few places, and of course, to the "Confession" coffee shop.


    The coffee shop was still there, the boss was still there, young mistress Yang was still there. When she saw Su Momo, she excitedly hugged her, making Su Momo a little uncomfortable.


    "Sis Yang, don''t cry anymore. You look like I''ve let you down." Su Momo joked as he spoke. Su Yun wiped her tears.


    "Damned girl, why didn''t you tell me when you left? Am I not your friend?" Yang Qian was a little angry. She left without saying goodbye for her, and because of her, she didn''t care about her at all.


    "Sorry, Sister Yang, I just ¡ª" Su Momo didn''t know how to explain, but she had left in a hurry, because she had escaped from here.


    Yang Qian''s eyes were filled with pain, she did not let her speak anymore. She hugged her and patted her back, comforting her, "I''m very happy that you came to see me."


    After that, the two of them sat down and chatted. Basically, it was Yang Qian who asked and Su Momo who answered.


    Sister Yang asked, "Will we stay this time?"

 C62

    Su Momo shook his head, "Big sister Yang, my job is in C City, I just have some things to take care of when I get back. "However, when I come to A City in the future, I will come to see you often."


    "Yes." Yang Qian replied, her eyes flashing with some emotion. She said with some regret, "Don''t forget about me."


    "How could I?" Su Momo laughed, the two of them sipped on their fragrant coffee, as though they were back in the days two years ago.


    With the same silence, Su Momo looked at the small district not far away, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Want to go take a look?"


    Yang Qian followed her gaze and knew that her heart was tangled.


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched, but he did not know whether or not he should go.


    Yang Qian did not say much and allowed her to make her own decision.


    After that, Su Momo bade farewell to Yang Qian, and did not leave immediately.


    It was still the same building, but she didn''t seem to have the strength to enter it. Looking at the room upstairs with the closed windows, Su Momo was not sure if he wanted to go and take a look.


    After standing downstairs for half an hour, she finally took a step forward.


    Standing at the door, Su Momo knocked on it like a stranger. Although she knew, there might not be anyone here.


    The door suddenly opened. Su Momo was stunned as he looked at the person who opened the door.


    "Don''t you have a key? "Knock on what?"


    Tang Mohan stood inside the door with his arms crossed in front of his chest, as he looked coldly at the Su Momo who was stunned because of his shock.


    Su Momo was obviously frightened. Wasn''t he supposed to be in C City?


    "Your reaction has been slow after not seeing you for two years, Su Momo." Seeing her stunned look, a smile flashed past Tang Mohan''s eyes, but he quickly hid it.


    "I''m sorry!" With these two words, Su Momo turned around and was about to leave.


    "Halt!" His commanding tone made Su Momo stop in his tracks. But, why should I listen to him?


    "What are you doing here?"


    The expression of the person behind him couldn''t be seen clearly, but Su Momo could hear the unfamiliarity and coldness in his tone.


    Why did he have such an attitude?


    Su Momo was also furious, and said fiercely: "You don''t have to care!"


    "You are knocking on my door, do I not care?" His voice was almost cold.


    Su Momo was angry, anxious, and wronged. She simply did not want to hear him spew out any more infuriating and cold words.


    No longer fighting, she immediately walked out.


    "Su Momo, take your things away."


    Tang Mohan said loudly, but Su Momo stopped in his tracks once again.


    She still had something left here.


    "Are you sure you don''t want it?" His doubtful voice made Su Momo quickly think, what other important things did he have that he had yet to take away? But he never would have thought.


    "What is it?" Only then did Su Momo slowly turn around, took a deep breath to give himself enough courage, and met his deep and dark eyes.


    "Take a look for yourself!" Tang Mohan turned and walked in.


    Su Momo frowned, he stared at the door and hesitated for a moment before walking in.


    Tang Mohan sat on the sofa, looking at the book in his hands, satisfied. Seeing her walk in, he did not even look at her.


    "Where is it?" Su Momo did not dare look at the entire room, nor touch the distant memories. Staring at the side of Leng Ning''s face, he could feel pain in his heart.


    "There!" He nodded in the direction of the bedroom, seeming to be very impatient.


    Su Momo clenched his fists tightly and walked towards the bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, the influence of Su Momo''s memories appeared once again in front of her. She was coquettishly leaning in his embrace, helping him to blow his hair, his long fingers passing through her black hair. She was lying on his knees, reading a book, while she hid in his embrace and ate while conveniently feeding him ¡­


    "Did you find it?"


    The aura suddenly brushed against the back of her neck, causing Su Momo to recover from his shock and shift to the side to avoid his attack. Do not open your eyes


    Su Momo scanned the bedroom, but did not discover anything that she had left behind.


    "I think you''re mistaken. There''s nothing for me here." After saying that, he turned to leave, but he held out his arm to block her way.


    "But how come I saw what you left behind?" His black eyes narrowed as he spoke with a profound look.


    "What is it?" He couldn''t be playing with her, right?


    "Yes ¡ª" He paused for a moment, then said in a low and low voice, "Your heart!"


    Su Momo''s body stiffened, "I can see your heart being thrown here, what do you think?"


    He leaned over again, his black eyes dark, his breath on the tip of her nose, rushing to her heart.


    "Ink ¡­"


    Su Momo was stupefied as she watched him approach her, while the handsome face in front of her slowly drew closer and closer, and she watched as his lips approached hers little by little ¡ª


    "Mayor Tang, you''re thinking too much."


    She suddenly pushed Tang Mohan away, her expression dark as she shot a cold glare, and broke the silence with a tone devoid of emotion.


    "If anything falls here, then Mayor Tang will throw it away."


    Saying so, she pushed him away from her with a cold expression, never stopping to leave.


    Tang Mohan, on the other hand, raised his unfathomable gaze and watched her figure quickly disappear into the distance before he pursed his lips and smiled.


    After not seeing him for two years, had his charm decreased? Am I getting old?


    Su Momo hurried footsteps, and in the end, practically ran, distancing himself from the aura that was lingering behind her.


    After running for a long distance, Su Momo then bent down with both hands on his knees, looking down at the ground, his thoughts in a mess.


    He deeply reprimanded himself for being so easily affected by him, and deeply cursed his own incompetence and cowardly self-control, as well as his unshakeable eyes.


    In the evening, the three friends who had been separated for so many years finally met. The location was ¡ª "Banquet" Bar.


    Unlike the female students who had entered the ''banquet'' for the first time, the three of them now had their own differences.


    Su Momo was more mature and beautiful, her charm was strong, while Qi Wei was the oneesan. She was noble and elegant, the Qingsi still had a cold and aloof temperament, but was stronger.


    Of course, Qin Qingsi couldn''t help but ridicule and apologize to Qi Wei for her constant disappearance.


    Su Momo had also been attacked. With regards to the two of them running away from her, she, who had never said much, inevitably chattered quite a bit.


    "Qingsi, you look totally like a woman now, your words have become so many!" When Su Momo received Qi Wei''s pleading eyes, Su Momo was helplessly nagged at, which was why he teased her.


    "Humph!" Qin Qingsi scoffed, and did not nag any further.


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed, "Qi Wei, I don''t care what you want to do when you come back, but if you disappear again, I will definitely find someone to kill you."


    Qin Qingsi threatened harshly as he shot Su Momo a glance. The meaning of his gaze was the same.


    "Sure enough, you have been led astray by your big boss, Qingsi." Qi Wei laughed, then sincerely promised: "I won''t, I definitely won''t."


    "Better." Qin Qingsi looked at Su Momo again, "Once you go to the Mu Family, are you sure?"

 C63

    Su Momo shook his head somewhat helplessly, "I''m just pretending for a bit."


    Qin Qingsi and Qi Wei looked at each other and frowned at the same time.


    "It''s easy to put on a show, but difficult to pull away from." They didn''t think that Mu Feifan was someone who would let go so easily. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so stubborn over the past few years.


    Qi Wei added, "Actually, it would be nice if we are to fake it. He''s not bad, too.


    "Humph!" "It''s too much of a coincidence!" Qin Qingsi said coldly, "However, it seems that Mu Feifan has been doing quite well these past few years, and is not easy to be controlled by the clan."


    "Don''t worry about it, I know what I''m doing. I can''t accept him yet, but maybe ¡ª maybe later. " She gave a faint mocking laugh, "I should always marry. Recently, my family has been urging me to go home from time to time. "


    "If you want to marry someone, then you might as well start a family." Qin Qingsi taunted, "Or I can help you find someone to marry to you."


    "I also have quite a few good items to choose from." Qi Wei joined in the fun and said.


    "Alright! If I can''t find someone to marry, then take responsibility! " Su Momo shrugged his shoulders, these two women could really be matchmakers.


    Initially, the three of them had not seen each other for a long time. It should have been an all-nighter conversation. But since a certain Big Boss Black had no weakness for his wife to not be able to sleep, they could only pity him and return it to his wife. Of course, they were definitely not going to let Qingsi go because of Big Boss Black''s forceful attitude and terrifying gaze. They were definitely not going to let Qingsi go just because they were frightened.


    He really didn''t know why that cold beauty of the Qingsi would choose such a terrifying man. How brave!


    As for Su Momo, since he still had to focus on meeting Mu Feifan''s family tomorrow, it was better to not talk all night, since the two of them had already chatted for a long time.


    Next day


    After Su Momo called Mu Feifan, he drove to the hotel to pick her up.


    He brought her to buy presents, make her hair, look good, buy clothes, and dress up. However, Su Momo felt that it was weird that he had dressed like this. Could it be that there was a banquet?


    "Extraordinary, your family wouldn''t hold a banquet, right?" Su Momo looked at him suspiciously, having a bad feeling about this.


    "Hur hur, actually, I just found out that our family arranged a birthday, PARTY. There were a lot of people invited." Mu Feifan quickly forced a smile, he had also just found out.


    "More people? "Who is it?" She was a little afraid that she would run into something she didn''t want to happen to.


    "Don''t worry. Actually, it''s just a blind date in our family. You don''t need to worry about those women. It''s enough as long as you are by my side." Mu Feifan thought that she was jealous and was pleasantly surprised but at the same time, she quickly explained.


    "Oh!" Don''t worry, it''s still okay for a girl who''s going on a blind date!


    "No problem, you just stay by my side." Mu Feifan patted the back of her hand to calm her emotions. You are my savior! "


    Su Momo smiled, "Extraordinary. In fact, you might even meet a woman who can captivate your heart."


    Mu Feifan''s burning gaze shot towards Su Momo. Her eyes carried an obvious emotion, but it seemed to be somewhat bitter. "Don''t say such words anymore."


    Su Momo''s heart was stifled. She lowered her eyelids and did not look at him again.


    Mu Feifan seemed to sigh lightly as he held her hand tightly, "Mo Mo Mo, I don''t know how long I need to wait, but I will continue to wait. Will you give me the opportunity and the right to do so? "


    It was sour, Su Momo felt sour in his heart, for him, or perhaps for himself.


    She did not answer him, but shook his hand and gave him a warm smile.


    Mu Feifan felt that this was already enough and was extremely satisfied.


    The carriage quickly drove to the Mu Family Palace. Su Momo looked at the various luxurious carriages that stopped, and smiled a little, then pulled Mu Feifan''s arm and walked in.


    Mu Feifan''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, but when they saw the woman beside him, they were all shocked, especially the people from Mu Family.


    "Dad, mom, this is Su Momo, my girlfriend." Mu Feifan brought Su Momo in front of his parents, and under his parents'' shocked eyes, he introduced her with a tender and loving smile.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." This was the first time Su Momo had experienced such a "meeting his parents" drama, and he was a little nervous.


    Only then did Mu Family''s parents have a slight reaction. After examining Su Momo, they started to laugh. Looking at Su Momo''s beautiful and alluring appearance and temperament, they too felt quite happy. However, their attitudes were still distant since they didn''t understand everything about her.


    As for those women who came to make a blind date under the name of congratulations, when they saw Su Momo''s arrival and his threatening nature, they weren''t too worried or worried about him. After all, Su Momo wasn''t someone from their circle, and his attitude towards Mu Family was also unclear.


    "Extraordinary, what is going on?"


    Mu Feifan''s mother pulled her son to the side and questioned him. She was not too happy about his sudden arrangement.


    "Mom, Mo Mo is my girlfriend, what''s going on? But you, why did you bring so many women here? Are you really afraid that I won''t be able to find a wife? " Mu Feifan smirked at his mother, "Mom, Mo Mo Mo is a good girl, I love her!"


    His serious tone also surprised Aunt Mu. His son had changed his mind.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not you''re a good girl. Where is her family? "Who else is at home?" Aunt Mu looked at Su Momo in the distance. She was indeed a girl that people liked when they looked at her, but he didn''t know the details.


    "Mom, Mo Mo is an ordinary person, but this has nothing to do with my marriage." Mu Feifan replied unhappily. He had long been preparing for so many years for this so-called family relationship. He would not let his parents object so easily.


    "Alright, I understand." The Aunt Mu soothed, "Today is your birthday, why are you angry? Since you like it, we won''t stop you. "


    With that said, the Aunt Mu no longer had any objections.


    Only then did Mu Feifan''s face soften, and he left towards Su Momo''s direction.


    However, there were a lot of ''obstacles'' on the way. These girls came to greet him first, so it didn''t seem like he had a girlfriend at all.


    Su Momo watched from afar and couldn''t help but chuckle. It was really interesting to be matchmaking on his own birthday.


    With a forkful of fruit in her hand, she looked up and saw someone walking in. The moment he saw the face of the approaching person, his face turned deathly pale.


    Clang!


    The fruit plate in Su Momo''s hand fell as it shattered to the ground. At the same time, the sharp sound of shattering fell upon everyone''s line of sight.


    "Mo Mo."


    Mu Feifan quickly pushed aside the people beside him and walked towards Su Momo. He watched worriedly as she squatted down to clear up the fragments on the ground, "Are you alright?

 C64

    "Don''t move, I''ll get someone to clean up." Mu Feifan took her hand, and brought her up, then called for people to clean up.


    "What''s wrong with you? His hands were so cold? Your face is so ugly? " Mu Feifan anxiously checked if she was not feeling well, and touched her cold face with his palm. Seeing the panic and pain in her eyes, his heart tightened.


    "I-I''m fine!" Su Momo shook his head as he looked at the person who entered.


    On the other side, the sight of her was followed by a look of shock and sobriety.


    Mu Feifan followed her gaze and looked over, then said: "Do you still remember, that was Aunt Hui, we met four years ago. "Come, I''ll take you to say hello."


    "Forget it, I ¡ª"


    Su Momo wanted to reject him, but he immediately brought him over. Come on, it''s okay. I remember that Aunt Hui liked you back then! "


    "Aunt Hui ¡ª" Mu Feifan walked over, affectionately hugged Aunt Tang, and then kissed her cheek even closer. "I missed you so much!"


    Aunt Tang laughed happily, he was happy to see him, "Extraordinary, brat, you really have the nerve to say that you missed me, how long has it been since you last came back?"


    "Mm ¡ª even though I didn''t come back, my heart misses Aunt Hui all the time!"


    "My mouth is still so sweet!"


    "Hehe, Aunt Hui, do you still remember Mo Mo?"


    Mu Feifan didn''t say much, he just pulled Su Momo to his side and said, "She''s my girlfriend!"


    Aunt Tang''s face suddenly turned cold, as if she was both angry and resentful mixed with an unspeakable awkwardness. Her face paled, but Su Momo covered up her true emotions, as he arrogantly bit his chin, and threw a cold and distant smile towards her.


    "Hello, Mrs. Tang!"


    Su Momo''s attitude surprised Mu Feifan, but it also made Aunt Mu unhappy. This girl was too rude.


    "Heh heh, A-Hui. I told him to come back for his birthday. But we didn''t know what kind of girlfriend he would bring." The Aunt Mu explained with a smile, clearly saying that they didn''t necessarily agree with him.


    "Extraordinary. Don''t judge others by their outer appearances. Humans need to know more about others." Aunt Tang''s words swept across Su Momo with a deeper meaning, and there was not a lack of contempt in his eyes.


    Seeing the strange reactions of the few people, Mu Feifan frowned slightly. Seeing Mo Mo''s abnormally indifferent attitude, he comforted her by patting her shoulder and said smilingly: "Aunt Hui, Mom, in this life, I am the only one that thinks Mo Mo."


    Aunt Mu''s expression was not good, but in front of so many people, he could not get angry.


    Aunt Tang, on the other hand, looked at Su Momo''s heartless and cold eyes with unwillingness, as if she did not dare to look directly at him.


    Bringing Su Momo out of this strange place, Mu Feifan discovered that Su Momo''s mood was still very bad, to the point of her being absent-minded and distracted. Her hands had always been cold, her face was pale, and she was so weak that it caused one''s heart to ache.


    "Mo Mo, did something happen between you and Aunt Hui?" He was sure that there was something unpleasant or even serious going on between the two of them.


    But Su Momo seemed to be very impatient as he shook his head, "I''m fine, I just feel a bit tired. Can I leave first? "


    Mu Feifan did not pursue the matter any further, "Wait a moment, I''ll come back immediately and take you back to the hotel."


    Su Momo nodded, he stood by the window and looked out, waiting for Mu Feifan to return.


    "You really have the face to come back. You really do have some tricks up your sleeves." But do you think the Mu Family would accept a woman like you? Forget about you being a shameless and vain woman, even if you were completely innocent now, you wouldn''t be allowed to enter Mu Family. "


    Behind Su Momo, there were still sharp words full of contempt, as if the scene from two years ago was replayed.


    However, she was no longer the Su Momo of two years ago.


    She slowly turned around, and on her face that was even more mature and beautiful than two years ago, there was a cold, thin, indifferent, and mocking smile, "Mrs. Tang, how am I vain? Or you can remind me. "


    "You ¡­"


    Aunt Tang was angry but speechless.


    "Was I the one who seduced your perfect son? Or do you want me to beat up your beloved grandson? Or did I use some tricks to seduce Mu Feifan? Mrs. Tang, you can explain it clearly. Or maybe, I don''t mind if you tell the people at the Mu Family and see how they react. "


    Su Momo crossed his arms in front of his chest and snorted. He looked at the Aunt Tang with fierce eyes that were filled with anger and hatred, "If you don''t have the ability to spread the gossip about your perfect son, it would be best for you to not be so obvious. If others were to know, I''m afraid that the one crying wouldn''t be a vain woman like me, but you. "


    "You dare to threaten me?" Aunt Tang raised his hand to wave at her, but was stopped by Su Momo''s intimidating gaze.


    "Mrs. Tang, I am a woman that cannot be put on stage, but you are a lady from a noble family. Look, those people are looking at you like they were looking at a monkey. You intend to continue with your performance, but I will not refuse. Please forgive me for not being able to accompany you! "


    Su Momo walked past her, and just as he was walking over, she smiled sweetly and grabbed his arm as she walked out.


    And in Aunt Tang, the change in that green and white expression caused everyone to be astonished.


    After getting on the carriage, Su Momo did not say a word, his face was gloomy as he looked out of the carriage, and immersed himself in his own thoughts. Until they arrived at the hotel, she did not bother with Mu Feifan, and entered the hotel without even turning her head back after a simple goodbye.


    If he had gone to see Tang Tang before, he would have been famous at the Imperial Court.


    At that time when Mohan was provoking her to such a state of unease, there was still that unerasable memory in her heart, and there was also the fact that she did not have a heart to take back. But today, when she saw Aunt Tang, she began to feel a deep self-disgust.


    Why did she have to be so despicable and unwilling to let it go, why did she have to make herself suffer like this, why did she have to face the contempt of the Aunt Tang, why did she have to be defiled by others, why did she have to walk the thorny path that was the hardest to walk on?


    Three years of memories and two years of immersion were enough.


    Su Momo walked into the bathroom, as if he wanted to wash away all the sadness and nostalgia. Along with the flowing water, his eyes were filled with endless tears.


    Deep into the night, Su Momo sat alone at the window in the darkness.


    Opening his phone, Su Momo looked at it for a long time before dialing Mu Feifan''s number.


    "Mo Mo, are you still awake?" Are you still not feeling well? "


    Mu Feifan was always so concerned about deep emotions that she could always ignore even when she knew it. But tonight, she felt a bit of warmth.


    "Extraordinary ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo paused for a moment, then suddenly spoke: "Let''s be together!"


    On the other side, there was no response at all.


    "Extraordinary, you ¡ª?" Su Momo was suspicious, but suddenly heard a surprised voice.


    "Mo Mo, is that true? Are you sure? Not acting? " Mu Feifan asked as if he was really unsure.


    "Extraordinary. In these two years, I am not a cold person. I understand what you have done for me." She spoke softly, but Mu Feifan suddenly shouted: "Mo Mo, wait!"


    With that said, he suddenly hung up the phone, Su Momo thought, what urgent matter did he have right now?


    Su Momo shook his head and chuckled. He laid back on the bed, his black eyes secretly glaring at him.


    "Su Momo, you''ve already spoken, and are about to take this step. You won''t be wrong again, you won''t."


    Su Momo muttered in the darkness, convincing himself that he was right, it must be right.


    "Dong, dong, dong ~ ~ ~"


    The hurried knock on the door startled Su Momo. The moment she opened the door, a cold aura wrapped tightly around her and wrapped around her into a strong embrace.

 C65

    "Mo Mo, Mo Mo ¡­" Mu Feifan said in a low voice, full of emotion, at her neck. The arm that hugged her felt even more painful when he used all his strength to hug her.


    "Extraordinary, you first ¡­ let me go." Su Momo pushed him, but was simply unable to move.


    "Mo Mo, I''m so happy!" Only when he felt her rejection, did he slightly push her away. With his big hands holding her face, he uncontrollably bent down and pressed his warm lips against the corner of Su Momo''s lips.


    She tilted her head rapidly, and he abruptly calmed down.


    "Sorry, I ¡ª" Mu Feifan apologized anxiously, looking at Su Momo''s awkward face, "I''m just too happy, I ¡ª"


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched, "It''s fine, it''s me ¨C I''m not ready yet."


    Mu Feifan smiled slightly, "As long as you accept me, I am very happy. "Since there''s already a starting point, I will definitely wait for it."


    "Extraordinary, thank you!" She didn''t know what to say, so she suddenly took the initiative to reach out and hug him.


    At this moment, she began to try to accept the embrace of the second man in her life.


    Regarding his decision, Su Momo reported it to Qin Qingsi and Qi Wei, but the two of them did not seem to care about it at all.


    "Is that your reaction?" Su Momo did not understand, the two of them reacted too coldly.


    "What do you want us to say? I knew you''d do it for real. " Qi Wei said indifferently, "However, as for how long it can last, that is not certain."


    "Don''t you think so? Can''t we go on forever? "Maybe I''ll fall in love with him and grow old again!" Su Momo said somewhat sulkily.


    "It''s not that I''m not optimistic, it''s just that there''s no need for me to be concerned about him at all." Qin Qingsi directly shot a cold arrow over, and added, "When you guys split up, don''t say that you''re sorry to Mu Feifan."


    Su Momo laid on the table weakly, "Am I really that obvious?"


    "It''s not because you are obvious, it''s because Mu Feifan is too blind, we understand you too well!" Qi Wei''s words hit the mark, "Speak, what stimulation did you get?"


    Su Momo''s face stiffened. Before she could say anything, Qin Qingsi snorted in disdain.


    "Just look at her dead body. She must have met someone before."


    "Oh ¡ª ¡ª" Qi Wei rolled his eyes as if he had lost his image. "I''m confused, but I''m afraid of sinking too deep into the ground, so I quickly found a tree branch to lean on."


    "Don''t make it sound so bad!" Su Momo retorted, then sighed heavily under his good friend''s "just like that" expression, "I just don''t want to take the wrong path anymore."


    The two of them did not say anything, the three of them were silent, then, suddenly, Qi Wei laughed.


    "Ink Ink, a good horse doesn''t eat the grasses!" Then she said earnestly, "Sis, I''ll support you!"


    "Childish!" Qin Qingsi said, but his mouth revealed a smile.


    When Tang Mohan returned to the Tang Family Palace, he saw the ugly expression on his mother''s face and it seemed as if her belly was filled with anger that no one dared to provoke.


    Seeing that he had returned, Aunt Tang suddenly erupted, ignoring everyone present, he reprimanded: "Mohan, do you plan on angering us seniors to death? If you don''t stay in A city, why would you go to C city? And you are already thirty-five. Do you intend to die of old age without having someone send you off? Do you intend for us old people to die before our eyes? "


    "mom, you''re exaggerating too much, what happened?"


    "Don''t talk to me, it''s the same for you. You''re in your thirties, and you''re planning to be single for the rest of your life?"


    Tang Muning shrugged his shoulders and quickly retreated. He had only tried to advise her out of good intentions, how could she blame him? He threw a cautious look at his big brother.


    Tang Mohan saw that his mother was so angry, but still sat down calmly, "Mom, I am not the one in charge of going to C City. This is a transfer order. As for the matter of dying, you think it''s too early. "


    "Transfer order?" If you want to stay here, you can always transfer orders. You left home on purpose to anger me, right? Just because of that little bitch from two years ago ¡­ "


    Aunt Tang''s words suddenly stopped, seeing his son''s dark eyes, he couldn''t help but say again, "You don''t need to look at me like that, I will tell you not to have a woman like that. Do you know what I saw today when I went to Mu Family? She was very intimate with that Mu Family brat, and said that he was a couple. When she saw me, she wasn''t polite at all. She even threatened me. It really pisses me off. "


    Aunt Tang was angered to the point that she didn''t care about the people present. Only later on did she realize that they were looking at her with different expressions.


    "Sister-in-law, who are you talking about?"


    A look of bewilderment appeared on Tang Ran''s face. Of course, there were still a few people who were doubtful. There were also some who understood what was going on, and there were even some who had an unfathomable expression on their faces.


    "What are you talking about?" Uncle Tang asked as he put down the book in his hands and rolled his eyes.


    "Nothing. Mom and Dad, it''s getting late.


    Tang Mohan took Zhuo Pinsu and left the Tang Family Old House. Aunt Tang, on the other hand, had a gloomy face and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Tang Mohan and Zhuo Pinsu drove away, and on the way, the two almost didn''t have anything to say. When he returned home, he took Zhuo Pinsu home. Then, he planned to drive away.


    "I want to adopt a child." Zhuo Pinsu suddenly pulled him back and asked.


    "It''s your decision!" He answered indifferently. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and said sternly: "Right, I saw Zhixing."


    Zhuo Pinsu didn''t make a sound, and Tang Mohan continued to look at her in this manner.


    She lowered her head and did not move for a long time. She was like a statue, standing there until the end of time.


    Under the light of the street lamp, not a single tear could be seen from her lowered head, but Tang Mohan seemed to know her reaction.


    Sighing heavily, he took a step forward and put his arm around her.


    "It''s already in the past, what''s more, he''s not the Zhixing of the past, you should be mentally prepared."


    "From the moment he left eight years ago, I thought he would never come back." Her voice was low and quavering.


    "He''s returned, but the original him is already unable to return."


    Tang Mohan comforted her and patted her back, "You can go now, don''t be too worried."


    Even though he said that, Tang Mohan''s words still caused him to not sleep for the entire night.


    Tang Mohan''s car drove directly to the inn Su Momo was in, then went upstairs and knocked on her door.


    Su Momo opened the door, but before he could see the person clearly, he asked: "Extraordinary, why did you -"


    Tang Mohan''s gloomy and handsome face suddenly entered her eyes, surprising her.


    Without a second word, he closed the door, but he reached out his hand to stop her. Then, without waiting for a reply, he entered her room.


    "Get out!" Su Momo roared at him, but Tang Mohan did not even flail at all.


    She walked straight inside.


    As he sat on the edge of the bed, his eyebrows slightly rose. "I''m very disappointed, but I''m not the person you''re thinking about."

 C66

    Su Momo turned her head around and ignored him, she did not want to face the face that was messing with her thoughts again.


    "What is it? With a boyfriend, you''re not even willing to talk to me anymore? " His slender legs were crossed together as he leaned his body back on the bed. A cold smile appeared between his brows. "We haven''t seen each other in two years. My heart has grown a lot. I can threaten him now!"


    Su Momo could not help but grunt, "Same here, same here. After not seeing each other for two years, Mayor Tang''s leadership style is indeed much better now.


    "As expected, your mouth has become stronger!" Tang Mohan laughed sinisterly, "I wonder if this powerful mouth is still as wonderful as it was before."


    Su Momo gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly, telling herself not to mind his deliberate provocation.


    "Mayor Tang, please leave immediately. Otherwise, I will call the police." Her voice was low as she looked at him slanted to the side. He was actually lying on her bed like a scoundrel. Her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed as her lower jaw slightly raised, "Please!"


    Tang Mohan couldn''t help but curse in his heart. This damned girl''s calm appearance really made his heart itch and hate.


    However, the current him couldn''t be strong either, otherwise, with her explosive temper, she might have done something that he hated even more than two years ago.


    However, he would not compromise. Instead, he kicked off his shoes and threw himself onto her bed, closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    "Tang Mohan, you ¡ª"


    Su Momo''s eyes were wide opened. How did he become such a scoundrel?


    He quickly stepped forward and angrily lifted the blanket, wanting to push him off the bed. However, he did not expect to turn his arm.


    The man''s quiet voice warned, "If you don''t want to board two boats, then be quiet."


    Su Momo frowned, she was shocked that he was so unreasonable.


    Seeing her so angry that she could not speak, Tang Mohan then controlled himself and turned over. He pulled on the blanket and went to sleep!


    Su Momo, on the other hand, fiercely stared at his back and cursed at him a thousand times in her heart, until she could no longer hold on and fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Momo did not expect that Tao Zi, who he had not seen for two years, would actually take the initiative to ask her out. Ever since she found out about it, the two of them never contacted each other again. Occasionally, when he returned home, Li Han would ask questions about the two of them, but they would not explain. There were some things that could not be spread out.


    Looking at Tao Zi who was really a big girl, Su Momo appeared to be very indifferent.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Momo did not say anything unnecessary as she would not come looking for him for no reason. At least, she thought that Tao Zi hated her.


    "Sister Momo, I''m sorry!"


    Tao Zi''s eyes were filled with apology, as water shined brightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s there to apologize for? " Su Momo was a little confused. Actually, this was only a suitable reaction, if she was Tao Zi, she wouldn''t accept her.


    "It''s all because of me that you ¡ª and the children ¡ª"


    If it wasn''t for her problem, Aunt wouldn''t have known, and even more so wouldn''t have caused such a regretful ending.


    With that, Su Momo''s eyes flashed with pain, then concealed it and laughed: "Everything is over."


    Even without Tao Zi, their results would not be good. Because they were destined for this outcome from the very beginning.


    Tao Zi was still that beautiful Tao Zi, but she was no longer the Sister Momo that could be her bosom friend without any grudges.


    Tao Zi seemed to want to get closer to her and restore their previous close friendship, but she herself was unable to do so. It was not Tao Zi''s fault, but rather, she had always wanted to keep a distance from him in her heart.


    She didn''t know how much Tao Zi''s family knew about her relationship with Tang Mohan, but she didn''t want to interact with anyone from the Tang Family anymore, including Tang Mohan.


    Actually, she really could not understand what Tang Mohan was thinking or what he wanted to do. He said that he was heartless and hated himself for taking away the child, but he seemed to still be pestering her. If he wanted to take her again, he would always be this cold and she would not be able to understand him.


    Last night, he came uninvited and only slept on her bed. His shameless actions made Su Momo wonder if he was really Tang Mohan. When he woke up in the morning, he had already left without leaving a single word behind.


    This strange rush in and out really made Su Momo flustered. Su Momo really wanted to ruthlessly shake his shoulder and ask him what he wanted to do.


    "Miss Su, are you listening to me?"


    Su Momo heard a very unhappy voice, and she suddenly came back to her senses. Looking at the proud and arrogant wife in front of her, and listening to her always repeating words, she actually felt bored, which was why she got distracted.


    "Sorry, I was distracted." Su Momo, this "honest" child, had clearly displayed the "boredom" that the person in front of him had mentioned before, as well as the meaninglessness of it.


    The woman''s face became even darker, "Miss Su, I think I''ve said everything clearly. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Understood, I understand." Su Momo gave a perfunctory smile, "Is there anything else? Have you also prepared a cheque? "


    "You ¡­"


    The person in front of her who was so angry that she could not catch her breath yet whose face was completely red was Mu Feifan''s mother. Basically, negotiating with this kind of thing would always appear on these mothers'' bodies, and it was quite arduous.


    "Wouldn''t it be too much of a loss if I didn''t have a cheque?" Su Momo asked in shock, "If I accept the cheque, then it will fit with my image in your heart, doesn''t it?"


    "Humph!" As expected, Aunt Mu gave a cold snort of contempt and handed over an envelope.


    Su Momo pouted, the envelopes were filled with cash, but it was still a bit old.


    Receiving the letter, Su Momo looked at the contents of the envelope seriously. It did not look like much, and his initial estimate was only 10,000 yuan.


    Was that all she was worth? I received several tens of thousands four years ago! In comparison, she sold her goods in a much more miserable manner than she did in the Clearing House.


    "Auntie, I don''t think you know enough about the current situation. For example, you gave me a salary of five thousand yuan a month, plus my own earnings from amateur activities. You look down on me too much. "Besides, you haven''t even considered the feelings of your son. I think his devotion in the past few years is definitely worth a million!"


    Su Momo took out that dozen of money and weighed it in his hands. His eyes were filled with a hypocritical smile, and his appearance of a lion opening his mouth, truly shocked Aunt Mu.


    A girl like this, who originally had an amiable appearance, was actually so despicable.


    Aunt Mu couldn''t say a word, she could only glare at the Su Momo in front of her.


    Aunt Mu''s face sank, "Five hundred thousand, leave my son and never bother him again. Furthermore, you have to make him give up on you."

 C67

    "Pfft ~ ~" Su Momo finally couldn''t hold back his laughter anymore and started laughing uncontrollably. It caused the surrounding people to look at him the same way, while Aunt Mu''s face was flushed red, it was unknown whether it was out of anger or embarrassment.


    "Haha" Su Momo wanted to stop them, but he couldn''t help but wave his hands, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t resist."


    After laughing for a while, she hugged her belly and stopped.


    At this time, Aunt Mu''s complexion had already changed, as if he was poisoned.


    "I feel like you''re buying a son. You can''t bear to pay for it even if it hurts." She started chuckling again. Aunt Mu''s expression made her think of her next-door auntie going to buy meat. That sharp mouth of hers told of the pain of those who sold meat, and the bear who endured the pain of it selling meat. It was really funny.


    "Su Momo, just based on your uncultured performance, I will absolutely not tolerate you entering my Mu Family Gate." The Aunt Mu said harshly, "Don''t even think about getting a single point if you still have money. I have already recorded your words today. At that time, I will let extraordinary know your true colors. "


    Without a word, he picked up his bag and left. Su Momo straightened his back, raising his chin very high, a look of contempt could be seen in his eyes as he looked at her back.


    Su Momo continued to drink his coffee leisurely as he patiently savored the rich aroma of the coffee. However, it didn''t seem to be as delicious as the coffee that Sister Yang cooked herself.


    Leaving City, Su Momo said goodbye to her friends and went back in the car. As for Mu Feifan, she only sent him a message.


    He had only replied to tell her to be careful on the way, so Su Momo didn''t mind at all. They were probably engaged in a family battle right now!


    After returning to C City, he was faced with the problem of work. After so many days, Qi Wei''s script had not been ready, and An William''s had yet to be written, so the chief editor had always been unfathomable and hoped that she could help him with the interview. It was truly a worrisome feeling.


    As for Qi Wei, she would be the fastest to solve the problem. It would be best if Qi Wei could write a report on his struggles over the years to her, and that would save him a lot of time and trouble. And then he would make Zhang the most beautiful, most enchanting, and most powerful ¡­


    A picture of a strong woman. With regards to her despicable actions, Qi Wei did not have any objections and passed it to the secretary. On the second day, he gave her some information about her noble experiences, which she had declared to the outside world.


    As for An William''s interview, Su Momo decided that she would make an appointment again. She had already decided that when she saw him again, she would bring along a colleague, so as to not be disturbed again.


    As for Xiao Dong, it was a terrible thing to do. Let''s put it aside first and talk about it again.


    Mu Feifan came back the second day after Su Momo returned to C City, and did the same thing he did two years ago. He waited for her to get off work, eat dinner together, and send her back home. However, this time, his status was different, and he would do more.


    For example, holding her hand in public, taking her in his arms, kissing her cheeks and forehead, all these made his colleagues understand that in these two years, the handsome guy had finally managed to catch Su Momo.


    "Why are you wasting it?" After Su Momo was brought into a Western restaurant, within his line of sight, there were no other customers other than the waiters. Presumably, the entire arena had been taken over by him.


    "This is the first meal we''ve had since we started dating. I want you to remember this moment and celebrate it for us as well." Mu Feifan didn''t want to let go of her hand at all. After taking her to her seat, a pleasant piano sound rang, and the lights in the entire dining hall slowly dimmed.


    Su Momo was smiling. This was the first time he had truly experienced candlelight dinner, but he was enjoying listening to beautiful music to his heart''s content.


    "Extraordinary. I thought the first thing you''d do when you came back to see me was to take out the recording and interrogate me."


    Su Momo did not beat around the bush and directly said what he was thinking, even though his words destroyed the atmosphere. But there were things she had to say in advance.


    "Mo Mo ¡ª" Mu Feifan''s gentle smile froze. "I''m sorry, I apologize on behalf of my mother."


    Su Momo raised his eyebrows, "Actually, what I said to your mother was all true. Five hundred thousand, not a small sum. I''ll gladly accept it. Unfortunately, your mother became angry from embarrassment and refused to give me a single cent. This really makes me regret my actions endlessly.


    Mu Feifan suddenly took out his cheque book, and waved his hand, "This is a million, but the condition is to not leave me. If it''s not enough, I''m willing to give you everything I have. "


    Su Momo''s smile congealed on the corner of her mouth as she looked at Mu Feifan with some disbelief.


    "As long as you don''t leave me, I''ll give you anything you want."


    Would he do this for her?


    "Your family won''t agree." Su Momo was well aware of this point.


    "This is my problem, they can''t stop me." Mu Feifan''s burning gaze shot towards her, "From four years ago, I knew that if I wanted you, I would have to break free from my clan''s control. Thus, when I graduated four years ago, I didn''t need any help from my family to create my own career. Right now, they can''t control me, and they can''t stop me from loving you and wanting you. Mo Mo Mo, as long as you give me confidence, I will definitely give you the best possible world. "


    How deep was his determination to start preparing for this day four years ago?


    He originally thought that he would just ignore her after she hurt him like that. He originally thought that he would feel disdain for her after what she did, but he didn''t expect that after four years of preparation and two years of insistence, he would hide such a deep and persistent thought from her.


    How could she not be satisfied with such a man?


    Once again, he was "playing the rogue"?


    No matter how cold and indifferent Su Momo''s heart was, he couldn''t help but cry.


    "Don''t cry, I''m saying this not to make you cry, not to make you feel touched, but to hope that you can truly understand my obsession and love for you. Mo Mo, since you''ve accepted me, I will definitely not let you go, not even if I die! "


    Mu Feifan wiped away her tears with one hand and firmly held her hand with the other.


    "Extraordinary, thank you!"


    Now she could think of nothing to say but this thank you.


    An almost imperceptible flash of disappointment flashed through Mu Feifan''s eyes, before quickly disappearing.


    Holding her hand, he gave a gentle smile. "I will wait for your heart to become mine."


    He will wait, he will!


    After sending Su Momo back downstairs, she didn''t calmly invite him to go up the stairs like she did before. After all, she accepted him as her boyfriend now.


    Mu Feifan seemed to know what she was thinking, "Let me escort you upstairs so that I can be at ease. I''ll leave as soon as you enter."


    He hugged her reluctantly and said softly.


    Only then did Su Momo agree. His hand was still being held by his hand and he was unable to break it apart no matter how hard he tried.


    When they reached the door, Su Momo leaned on it, "You can go back now. Be careful on the way. "


    However, Mu Feifan did not plan to leave. Instead, he trapped her between the door and him. He lowered his head, and his gaze darkened, "Mo Mo Mo, I ¡­ want ¡­ to kiss you!"


    He carefully asked for it, and the dim yellow light from the corridor illuminated the two of them, adding a lot of ambiguity.


    She was afraid that she would uncontrollably reach out to push him away, but her reason told her that she should accept it.


    She simply closed her eyes and frowned. Her lips were also tightly pursed. She didn''t dare to look at his face near her, or his lips near hers ¡­

 C68

    Her gentle lips fell, but landed on her furrowed brows.


    For a long moment, there was no more movement, and his breath seemed to fade away.


    Su Momo then opened his eyes in shock as he chuckled to himself.


    "Alright, let''s go back. "Good night!"


    He spoke to her softly, while Su Momo finally let out a relaxed smile.


    "En, good night!"


    She turned around and opened the door. Before she entered the room and was about to close the door, she looked at him with a smile and waved her hand.


    Mu Feifan nodded, took a step forward, and reached out his hand to caress her cheeks. He quickly lowered his head, and his warm lips quickly touched her surprised lips.


    "Hehe, I''m leaving. "Remember to dream about me!"


    Mu Feifan retreated, and left happily after sneaking a kiss.


    Su Momo caressed his lips, feeling annoyed and helpless. Another kiss stolen.


    Today''s weather is so clear, so beautiful, so beautiful ¡ª ahh!


    The moment Su Momo entered the office, he saw Xiao Dong''s especially obvious display of good mood. Before she could even ask the reason, Xiao Dong had already skipped over from inside, and told him clearly why the "weather was so good" today.


    "Mo Mo, Mo Mo, oh ¡ª my dear Mo Mo ¡ª"


    Xiao Dong shook Su Momo''s shoulders in an exaggerated manner, looking extremely "affectionate".


    Su Momo laughed helplessly: "Speak, Comrade Xiao Dong, could it be that you finally revealed your true identity?"


    "Mo Mo, this is more worth celebrating than me!"


    Su Momo waited patiently for her to continue speaking.


    "Do you know? Our young and suave Mayor Tang finally accepted my interview. "He was finally moved by my deep affection, moved by my patience and perseverance, enchanted by my beauty. Finally, I''m finally going to meet Leader Tang himself." Xiao Dong said it out loud, waiting for Su Momo to praise her to her satisfaction, but she did not move.


    Er ¡ª Mo Mo, you can''t be scared of me, right?" How about it? Am I good enough? " Haha, even Mo Mo Mo Mo was surprised. This proved that he really was the one who should cry out when the time comes, truly astonishing everyone with a single brilliant feat! Little Dong felt narcissistic in his heart.


    "Eh ¡ª congratulations, congratulations!" Su Momo regained his senses, laughed and patted Xiao Dong''s head, "Xiao Dong, I think so!"


    "Hee hee, you can do it!" Xiao Dong shook his hair, he was full of "vigor".


    Soon after, she left half an hour before the appointed time. She put on her most "proud" war robe, painted her most perfect makeup, stepped on high heels, and left the magazine in all sorts of flirtatious ways, rushing towards her "goal".


    However, there was a saying that made one feel extremely sad, no, this description might not be right. When Su Momo appeared in the magazine again, looking as dispirited as an eggplant, for some reason, those two words made her feel extremely sad.


    Maybe it was something else. Looking at the time, six hours had passed. She had gone there in the morning, and six hours had passed by now. She wouldn''t have gone to do anything else after the interview, would she?


    "Xiao Dong!"


    Woo wow!" This sound brought back all of Little Dong''s consciousness, and with a deafening cry, she told Su Mo that she was truly overjoyed.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    Woo woo ¡ª" Another cry, comparable to the sound of a new life coming.


    "What''s going on?" Su Momo asked. Looking at her, she seemed to be really serious.


    "I ¡ª er ¡ª I ¡ª" Only after the several "I" s "in the drawer choked with sobs did she intermittently explain her situation, while Su Momo completely understood everything from her disjointed narration.


    ''Little girl, are you trying to make things difficult for me? ''


    Got it.


    He went to the city hall, but didn''t see Tang Mohan yet. First, he was brought by the guard to check on her, and after a close inspection to ensure that she was safe, half an hour had passed. Afterwards, he let her enter the building, and she was brought to an empty meeting room by herself.


    In the meeting room, she was asked about her experiences from birth until now, repeatedly asking her to answer repeatedly to test if she was lying. Finally, two hours had passed after the ''interrogation'' ended. She was still holding on to her strength when she saw another person. That person had brought her a pile of information. She had to remember all the secrecy clauses, laws, and prohibitions. Otherwise, she would be in big trouble.


    Comrade Xiao Dong was a good comrade, a good comrade who was absolutely loyal to the people and the Party. After looking through a large stack of information, he still had to remember. Time passed, minute by minute, in her painful recitation.


    Five hours passed. Xiao Dong felt that she must have been tricked, absolutely tricked.


    Anger attacked her heart, and she almost vomited blood. Just as she was about to walk away, another comrade came.


    Speaking of which, this comrade was truly young and handsome, refined and refined. All of Xiao Dong''s anger was immediately swallowed in an instant. When he saw the handsome brother''s smile, he couldn''t help but laugh along with him.


    Finally, under the guidance of the handsome brother, she was finally going to meet the Mayor Tang. Wait, wait, the handsome guy came to see her every ten minutes, and she passed another half hour in the time it took to savor the past ten minutes.


    Tang Mohan appeared, with his absolute charm, he had only said a few words to Xiao Dong before killing Xiao Dong.


    "What did he say?"


    Su Momo asked with a frown. Tang Mohan was a bit of a naughty person, he was definitely going to mess with Xiao Dong today.


    "He said ¡ª sorry, I''m off duty."


    "Wuwaa ¡ª Sister Momo, I''ve suffered so much today. How can that handsome half an hour smile make up for my injured heart!?"


    Su Momo''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Did Comrade Xiao Dong think that half an hour of beauty was not enough for him to experience such pain?


    "Alright, next time when you go, ask that little handsome brother to smile for you for half an hour." Su Momo patted Xiao Dong''s head as if he was comforting a pet.


    "Alright!" Xiao Dong was wronged and suddenly said, "Oh, that''s right, Mo Mo, Mayor Tang also said something about you."


    "What?" Su Momo had a bad premonition, the top of his head was beginning to feel numb.


    "He said, let me ask for you."


    "Oh ¡ª" Is it that simple?


    "He was very impressed when you interviewed him four years ago," he said. I hope to work with you again. "


    Su Momo''s mouth twitched, his expression becoming strange.


    "Mo Mo, Mayor Tang said that you performed very well. How long did it take you to finish? " Xiao Dong asked curiously, thinking that if he could find out more about the secret trick, then he wouldn''t have to suffer like this anymore.


    "I forgot, I forgot." Su Momo turned around and ignored Xiao Dong, his head buried in the script.


    But how could she forget? Her good performance was because she had been obediently "played the rogue" by him, in exchange for his cooperation!


    Su Momo clenched his teeth, the script in his hand was almost crushed by her. He clearly did it on purpose. Cooperate again? Making him act like a hooligan again?


    Damn, he just didn''t want her to get away with it.


    Damn it!


    Su Momo seemed to be unable to use words to describe the situation in front of him. Lead the way?


    No, it was not accurate.


    Or perhaps it had to be said that there was a man lying on her bed in front of her ¡­


    Gulp!


    Su Momo swallowed his saliva. This was not the time to be in a infatuation!


    Su Momo coughed with an extremely serious face, his expression was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and his voice cold.


    "Tang Mohan, leave immediately."

 C69

    Su Momo could not understand. He was clearly such a calm and composed person, to think that he became a rogue after not seeing him for two years?


    She did not want to think about how he knew the address of her home. She saw him in the doorway, his suit tucked under him, his shirt and tie hanging loosely, his collar unbuttoned, his sleeves rolled carelessly to his elbows, his body leaning slightly against the door, his eyes closed, as if he were a tired shadow.


    Hearing the sound of her footsteps, he opened his eyes.


    "You''re back?"


    Her voice was low and low, as if it had jumped straight into her heart.


    Tang Mohan got up and grabbed his jacket, looking at her stupefied and obsessed expression, the corners of his mouth lifted in delight. He took the key that was still in her hand, opened the door and pushed her inside, of course, he would walk in unceremoniously.


    "Why is it so late?" He placed the key in the hallway, as if entering his own house, before casually tossing his jacket on the sofa. After taking a quick look, he walked over to the water dispenser, poured himself a glass of water and downed it in one gulp.


    "You ¡ª what are you doing here?"


    Only then did Su Momo regain his senses. While feeling vexed at himself, he also hated this kind of beautiful guy who didn''t make a sound at all.


    "Sleep!"


    The two words were simple and clear.


    "You ¡ª" Su Momo''s first reaction was to be shocked and embarrassed, but at the same time, she was extremely angry. "Shameless!"


    He didn''t care much about her evaluation. He put down his cup and walked over to her, one step at a time.


    "Stop, stop ¡ª"


    Eh ¡ª


    Basically, she wasn''t pretending to be pure, and she was actually affected by his act of bewitching.


    However ¡ª


    While she was blushing, she did not see Tang Mohan.


    A playful smile was plastered on his face.


    "Bang!"


    Only when he heard the sound of the door closing, did Su Momo finally regain her senses. The embarrassing scene immediately flashed past her eyes, and she blankly looked at no one, only then did the sound of the water in the bathroom make her completely speechless.


    She could only sigh helplessly. Why would he barge into a house without inviting her in and even use her bathroom on his own accord?


    "Mo Mo, do you want to come along?" "I remember that you loved to be with me before ¡ª"


    Before he even finished speaking, Su Momo slammed the door shut!


    Ah!


    She screamed, stomped, and lost control again. He was too agitated.


    However, Tang Xiu was very satisfied, and unconsciously hummed in satisfaction. Basically, a "steady" man like him wouldn''t do something like this, but as it turns out, he really couldn''t help but feel great about it!


    Su Momo decided that after he finished his bath, she would drive him away without a trace of politeness, so that he wouldn''t be beauties ¡­ Confusion, calm self-control, will definitely succeed.


    The door opened, and Su Momo immediately stood up, showing her the calmest, sharpest, most merciless side of her.


    "You bastard, this is my towel, you actually ¡ª"


    Su Momo became angry from the embarrassment, her face flushed red as she pointed at him, looking as if she wanted to kill him.


    "I don''t have any pajamas!"


    It was a word that was neither salt nor light.


    "Tang Mohan, strip him off!... His life was on the line!


    Tang Mohan seemed to be very innocent, but his eyes revealed an extremely charming smile, "Are you sure? "But I didn''t..."


    Ah!


    Su Momo calmed herself down and decided not to waste time with him. She knew his naughty taste very well, it was to see her embarrassed as if she was playing with a pet.


    "Mayor Tang, what exactly did you come here for?" She wanted to talk to him calmly, to make him understand that he couldn''t be here. Fortunately, she didn''t get Mu Feifan to send her back today. Otherwise, he ¡­


    would definitely see Tang Mohan. It wasn''t that she didn''t want him to know about her past, but the relationship between the two families and their relationship was more important than her.


    "Sleep!" Tang Mohan said this answer once again with the expression of "didn''t I already say this" and the eyes that doubt Su Momo''s intelligence.


    "I''ve been tired all day, don''t ask me about this nonsense!" She got up and went to her bedroom.


    "No, you''re not allowed to sleep here. Tang Mohan, I am now a woman with a boyfriend. " She gritted her teeth and blocked the door to her bedroom. She told him the most honorable reason why she had rejected him, but it was also the most honorable reason in her heart. Though she did not admit it.


    When Tang Mohan saw her resolute and determined attitude, his pitch-black pupils darkened. It was as if he was in the deep oceans that made people unable to see through him, much less see through his emotions.


    "You ¡ª go!"


    She looked down, not looking at him.


    Sure enough, she saw his footsteps turn away, and then ¡ª


    "Then I''ll sleep on the sofa!"


    Su Momo was stunned, it was only for a second, "No!"


    "You can call the police!"


    His lazy voice was heard and he was already lying down on the sofa.


    Call the police? Let the police see the mayor looking like this in her house? She could not explain.


    Good! She endured the entire night! In the future, he absolutely could not allow him to enter here.


    Angry, Su Momo still moved a blanket over and threw it at him.


    When she finished, the quilt was still on the sofa, but he was gone.


    Su Momo couldn''t say what he felt in his heart. Was it relief or reluctance?


    Shaking her head, she glanced at the door ¡ª ¡ª


    His shoes were still there, and that was ¡­


    Su Momo rushed into his bedroom like a leopard and saw the scene just now.

 C70

    He covered her with a quilt.


    F * ck! Even if she restrained herself, she still couldn''t help but want to swear.


    "Tang Mohan, get up immediately. Leave my room! "


    She walked over to the bed and yelled at him, ignoring the mesmerizing beauty of his sleeping appearance.


    Tang Mohan frowned and turned, crawling up his black hair impatiently.


    "Su Momo, sleep! Don''t let me say it a second time! "


    He ordered impatiently. His eyes were closed the entire time. His eyebrows, which seemed to be really tired, were deeply furrowed.


    Su Momo waved her small fist in front of her eyes, as though she was about to uncontrollably greet the sleeping beauty''s face. After taking in a few deep breaths, she still wasn''t able to lower her fist.


    Damn it! She did not advance much. Against him, she did not turn the tide and win the battle!


    Helplessly lowering her arms, she turned around and walked out of the bedroom. "Where are you going?"


    She ignored him as her cell phone rang in the living room.


    Only then did Su Momo ring, she had forgotten to return Mu Feifan''s call.


    When he picked up the call, Mu Feifan''s worried voice made Su Momo feel even guiltier. His voice became weaker: "I''m fine, my friend just called and we chatted for a while."


    "As long as you''re fine." Only now did Mu Feifan calm down, and he said in a reluctant tone, "Mo Mo, I missed you so much."


    "Didn''t we just meet today?" Su Momo laughed.


    "That was three hours ago. Now, I miss you more. I wish I could have you with me every minute and every second. " He wanted to have her right now, to be sure she was his all the time.


    "Hehe ¡­" She laughed lightly. In fact, she was not used to these kinds of words. It''s getting late, let''s go to bed early! "


    "Alright!" He was reluctant but did not hang up.


    "Then I''m hanging up!" Su Momo said, but sighed again, causing Su Momo to not know what to do.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    A quiet male voice suddenly sounded from behind him, causing Su Momo to be so shocked that he almost fell down from the sofa.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Tang Mohan''s voice was not loud, but the other side of the phone was enough to hear him.


    Su Momo was so shocked that he quickly hung up the phone. He was still in a panicked state as he turned around and stared angrily at Tang Mohan who had suddenly shouted out. He was so scared that he fell off the sofa.


    Ah!


    She fell back and hit her head on the coffee table. Her body was stuck between the sofa and the tea table. The pain was indescribable.


    Tang Mohan hurried over but he still did not receive her, and was only worried about her injuries, "Why were you so careless? Are you alright? "


    Su Momo was in so much pain that her small face scrunched up, staring at the pain as it slowly faded away. He carried her and placed her on the bed, crouching down on the bed. Should I send you to the hospital? Would it fall to a concussion? "


    "I''m fine ¡ª ¡ª" Only after Su Momo''s sharp pain from just now subsided did he faintly feel a bit of pain from the back of his head.


    It was just that ¡­


    "Can I trouble you to wear something?"


    Seeing her like this, Tang Mohan was always fine, but at the same time, he relaxed. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrow and use his big hands to tear off her face, forcing her to look at him, "It''s not like I haven''t seen her before."


    Su Momo was embarrassed, "That was in the past, I forgot."


    "Oh? Did you forget? " Tang Mohan said in a casual and playful voice, "Since you''ve forgotten, then let''s watch and see!"


    "No!"


    "Hiss ¡ª ¡ª" The bulge on the back of his head was once again triggered, and Su Momo breathed in deeply in pain.


    "Sorry, Mo Mo, it hurts so much ¡ª" Tang Mohan apologized, "You should just lie still and don''t move."


    "I don''t want ¡ª" Lying with you.


    "Lie still, eh?" His gentle and low voice was filled with threat, and he couldn''t help but chuckle as he looked at her angry face and glared at him.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lightly.


    "Mo Mo, you don''t like my kiss anymore?"


    "I ¡ª"


    The moment she was released, Su Momo immediately went back to the cage and buried himself in the bed, feeling extremely upset.


    Su Momo, Su Momo, your self-control is too weak!


    When Tang Mohan returned, she was still burying her head in self-disgust.


    "Don''t be angry, we''re attracted to each other, there''s nothing to be angry about." He pulled back the covers she was holding and smiled.


    "Damn it, scram!"


    Su Momo rolled up the blanket and went to the other side, picked up the pillow and threw it at him, he was extremely angry.


    Tang Mohan only shrugged, not caring about her angry look, "I''ll sleep on the sofa!"


    As he turned around and walked out, Su Momo threw another pillow away, but it was blocked by the door and fell down.


    Ahh!

 C71

    Su Momo did not sleep well the entire night, and listened carefully to the sounds that came from the living room. Every time he turned her body, she would become extremely nervous, so how could she possibly fall asleep in such a nervous state?


    It wasn''t until the early hours of the morning that she fell into a deep sleep.


    Su Momo was awoken by the sound of her phone ringing. When she took the call, her mind was still not clear.


    "Hello?" Her deep, hoarse voice indicated that she was in a state of absolute unconsciousness.


    "Su Momo, did you do something bad last night? What time are you still not up? "


    Qi Wei joked, causing Su Momo to suddenly open his eyes in shock, he looked at the time on his phone.


    "Ah ¡ª it''s ten o''clock, ten o''clock ¡ª"


    She quickly got up, murmuring about the time. She couldn''t believe that she could sleep until ten o''clock.


    "Enough, stop screaming." Looking at you, there is definitely something amiss. We''ll have a meal together in a moment, then you can explain everything to me! " Qi Wei hung up the phone and let Su Momo come back to his senses.


    How could she sleep until ten? Her cell phone clearly had an alarm clock set, so why didn''t she hear it?


    Su Momo looked at his phone''s alarm function ¡ª ¡ª


    It was actually locked up!


    Ah ¡ª It must be Tang Mohan that bastard! She actually turned off her alarm clock?


    She called without any hesitation and didn''t realize that this number was his number in A city. After thinking for a while, this number was unexpectedly picked up.


    "Tang Mohan, you bastard, why did you turn off my alarm? I''m late for work, late. " She yelled at him, and he seemed to say, "Wait a minute," before replying.


    "You still have a time limit at work?" he asked.


    "Err..." Although they didn''t get off work on time like other jobs, she had never intentionally left work. " In short, my work has been delayed and that is your problem. "


    "Well, it''s my fault!" "Since it''s my fault that you missed your job, I''ll help you explain it!"


    "No!" Su Momo immediately rejected it, this man was doing it on purpose, "Hmph! I won''t pursue this matter this time. In the future, no, there will be no future. You don''t have to come back to my house, you don''t have to come back to me. We don''t have any relationship at all right now.


    Tang Mohan looked at her phone. Her temper seemed to have turned bad and she would get irritable easily.


    After putting away the phone, Tang Mohan turned around and looked at Liang Yi who was seated in front of his desk, and laughed.


    "Han, you''re pretty fast, you''ve already entered the enemy territory?" Liang Yi asked with a curious smile on his frivolous face.


    Tang Mohan obviously did not intend to satisfy his curiosity, "What you should be worried about is the formation that you set up yourself!"


    Liang Yi''s gaze turned cold before he smiled coldly, "I am willing to accompany you!"


    "I thought you''ve been waiting for her all these years. What, fighting to the death just because you saw her?" Tang Mohan returned to his seat and said indifferently.


    "Who said I was waiting for her?" Liang Yi''s face showed displeasure, as if someone had truly pointed out his sore spot, "Without her, did you not see how happy and happy I would be?"


    Tang Mohan did not comment on his so-called "happiness", and only said: "Being angry is not like something you do. But occasionally it was fun. "You just need to grasp your limits."


    Liang Yi''s eyes were cold and stern, but Tang Mohan did not seem to care about the warning in his eyes, and continued to ask: "How is Zhixing''s investigation going?"


    Liang Yi took out a stack of information, "Look at this, this brat has been living quite happily these past seven years."


    Tang Mohan flipped through the information, but was not interested in his happiness, "Why is he here this time?"


    "On the surface, they are playing in the name of the president, but in reality -- there are no obvious signs of behavior for the time being. However, with that kid''s dark personality, he definitely wouldn''t be so simple to play around with. It''s not a good thing to look at his courtship of your little friend. " Also, he was too close to that woman, which completely infuriated her. Damn you, little An, damn you, how many years has it been since we last met?


    Tang Mohan''s eyes flashed, "Wing, keep an eye out for me. I don''t want him to hurt anyone. "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Liang Yi smiled confidently. Little An, after so many years, why are you still so willful? If you don''t behave appropriately, don''t blame him for not remembering his old friendship!


    When Su Momo met with Qi Wei, of course he would be scolded by her. In fact, she felt guilty. Even if she really did not have a girlfriend with Tang Mohan, she was still Mu Feifan''s girlfriend in name at least. Furthermore, he did not know if Mu Feifan heard those words, but he had not called to ask.


    "Actually, you don''t need to die like that." Today, Qi Wei was dressed in black professional pants, which made her look even more charming, her dark red fingernails matching with her black outfit, making her look especially dazzling.


    "Her red lips slightly parted as her rude words spilled out." Two years ago, you became his lover. Two years later, you could flip over and he became your secret lover. "


    Her ambiguous smile made Su Momo''s forehead twitch in speechlessness.


    He carelessly took a sip of the coffee and continued to imagine, "Think about it, hiding Tang Mohan''s Golden House and becoming your lover, what kind of thing would that be ¡­ This is the taste! "


    As if he had thought of that scene, Qi Wei gave him a flirtatious smile.


    "Err... Weiwei, delete all the pictures in your head for me."


    Su Momo was almost pulled into the seductive scene as well. Thinking that Tang Mohan would wait for her at home every night, he said to her, "Master, you''re back!"


    Ah ¡ª crazy, crazy.


    She hurriedly stopped herself, telling Qi Wei to throw away the image of Tang Mohan that she was going to die. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stand a heart attack!


    "Hur hur ¡ª I''m done with my words. You decide for yourself!" Qi Wei chuckled, then she returned back to the company.


    And Su Momo''s brain was affected quite a bit by Qi Wei''s words, to the point that she couldn''t help but blush deeply. People on the street couldn''t help but look back at her, who was already so beautiful that she attracted everyone''s attention.


    Entering the magazine, Su Momo was called into the editor''s office.


    "Have you heard it from Xiao Dong? Mayor Tang still remembers you. "


    Su Momo nodded, in his heart, he was already beginning to disagree with what the chief editor was going to say.


    "Have you thought it through? have not yet decided whether to accept the interview? "


    Su Momo remained silent, she really did not want to have any contact with Tang Mohan anymore. In addition to last night, she didn''t know how to explain it if she were to ask about it.


    "Su Momo, I want to ask you a question. What did you get out of these two years of work experience?"


    The chief editor suddenly changed the topic, causing Su Momo to be stunned. After thinking for a while, he replied, "The fun of work!"


    "Do you like the job?"


    "En!" Needless to say, her mindset of finding a job in the future and continuing it was a pleasure she had experienced in two years of practice. Not only was it a relationship between colleagues, but every time she came into contact with a different person, she would experience different things from the interviews, feel their different personalities, attitudes, values, etc.


    "If I say to fire you now, will you leave immediately?"

 C72

    Su Momo frowned, last time she was unable to control herself, and it was purely out of her brain. After that, she was glad that the chief editor was able to be magnanimous to her.


    However, this time, he was actually able to persuade her and ask so calmly. Su Momo could not help but smile bitterly.


    "Chief Editor, you''re really awesome!"


    The chief editor still narrowed his intelligent little eyes, but sneered, "If I''m not powerful, then I''m not your chief editor."


    Su Momo sighed helplessly, and the chief editor kept quiet, waiting for her to answer.


    "Actually, I really ¡ª" Su Momo stuttered, "I think that Mayor Tang was deliberately making things difficult for us. He had no intention of letting us interview him."


    "Regardless of whether it is intentional or not, since there is a chance, it all depends on your methods. The Su Momo I know isn''t someone who would retreat just like that. "


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched. She had become braver as she faced those challenging people, but this person was different!


    But how could he say that?


    "Alright!" Su Momo compromised, "However, chief editor, I have a request."


    "Speak!"


    "Every single time, I hope to always have Xiao Dong accompany me. If I''m alone, I definitely won''t go." To prevent her from being alone.


    "Alright, find me whenever you need anything." "The chief editor finally revealed his seemingly kind smile." "Mo Mo, work hard. I think highly of you!"


    Su Momo stood up, his mouth curling into a smile, "Chief Editor, you are still better looking like this."


    Following that, before Su Momo could even finish lamenting, An William''s number had already rang, and it was him personally making the call.


    However, he had only casually mentioned the matter of the interview, the main point was that he wanted to invite Su Momo to dinner together.


    He wanted to refuse, but Su Momo had the nagging feeling that An William was doing it on purpose. If she didn''t agree, he might not give up.


    Thus, it was best to ascertain his attitude at once.


    In the afternoon, Mu Feifan did not come to pick her up, and the car parked in front of him was indeed An William''s equally famous Lamborghini sportscar.


    Under the dubious gaze of his colleagues, seeing how An William''s figure was always so perfect, Su Momo quickly got on the car and left in order to not be too ostentatious.


    Unlike the previous time at the clubhouse, this time An William brought Su Momo to a fresh and elegant Chinese style restaurant. Inside, the ancient kite melodious attack, in the body


    Under the lead of the beautiful waitress in the qipao robe, the two of them entered the semi-open dining room.


    The tea water here was all top-grade Jade-like Spring. Su Momo couldn''t help but to calm down as he savored the aroma of the tea.


    "Mo Mo, what do you want to eat? There are all kinds of dishes here, and I can make you anything you want to eat. " An William asked politely as a pair of alluring blue eyes lit up, as if they were the brightest stars in the night sky.


    "A bowl of rice and a plate of prawn tofu is enough!"


    This was not because Su Momo was looking for trouble. Honestly speaking, she had seen a dish that was mentioned in a book a while ago, but it was a pity that she didn''t cook it well. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. Actually, this was exactly what she wanted to eat.


    An William looked at the waiter and ordered a few more dishes.


    Very quickly, all sorts of exquisite and delicious dishes were served, Su Momo only smiled at An William, and immediately ate. It was indeed the best Chinese style dish she had ever tasted.


    Without putting on an act, Su Momo unrestrainedly cleaned up the plate of prawns and tofu, but An William did not have any disgust towards her straightforward way of eating, on the contrary, it seemed like she admired it a lot.


    "Hehe, William, this is really a good place."


    After Su Momo was satisfied with his meal, he sincerely gave his evaluation and praise.


    "As long as you like it!"


    After that, the two of them sat down quietly, Su Momo felt that he should not waste any of his time, after thinking for a bit, he asked, "William, as the CEO of GM Asia, what do you think about the future development of the Inland Region of A Country?"


    "Mo Mo, we just finished talking about this kind of problem after dinner. We''ll have indigestion!"


    An William released his seductive gaze again, causing Su Momo to be unable to resist and sigh, "William, you can take back your electricity, I have a boyfriend now."


    An William raised his eyebrows and laughed indifferently, "This will not affect my feelings for you!"


    Fine!


    "Let''s put it this way, William. You are actually very charming and handsome, but I am actually not interested in you." This should make things very clear!


    "No problem, you will be interested in me!"


    An William smiled with some depth, then said indifferently, "Mo Mo, maybe I can be your lover, and won''t affect the relationship between you and your boyfriend!"


    Eh ¡ª


    Su Momo felt that Qi Wei and An William were really too compatible, could it be that all these directors were thinking the same thing?


    "Sorry, that doesn''t conform with my principle of making friends, and it would truly be too wronged for you to be my lover." It was such a waste for such a handsome guy to be a lover. It would be better to give all the girls a chance to compete!


    "I''m not feeling wronged. Mo Mo didn''t even feel wronged. Why would I know such a thing?"


    Su Momo''s heart stopped. What did he mean?


    Su Momo looked straight at An William''s smile, trying to discern if he had any deeper meaning behind those words of his. However, when she went to look, she only saw his deep blue eyes that were as deep as the sea, which were unclear.


    "What is it? Mo Mo Mo finally thinks that I''m very good. Have you taken a fancy to me? " He sent a narcissistic smile as he handsome crawled his hair.


    Su Momo shook his head, thinking that he was overthinking it.


    "William, since we are not talking about work today, then what do you think is the appropriate time? I''ll give you another interview? "


    "Mo Mo, the interview is actually very simple. You can write down the questions and I''ll give you all the answers when I have time." When his suggestion came out, Su Momo''s expression suddenly froze.


    Su Momo was in a daze, thinking back to the past, his eyes flickering.


    "What is it? Isn''t that a good idea? "


    "Eh ¡ª ¡ª no, it''s not ¡ª" Su Momo shook his head somewhat frantically, "It''s pretty good, so let''s do it this way."


    "Mo Mo, from the looks of it, has anyone done the same thing before?" His eyes were full of curiosity.


    "No, no ¡ª William''s way of thinking is quite interesting. Hehe ¡ª ¡ª "Su Momo chuckled, and avoided his question.


    Su Momo felt more and more that there was a deep meaning to every single one of An William''s words he suspected. For the entire night, his seemingly unintentional words seemed to have shocked Su Momo.


    If it wasn''t an accident on An William''s part, then it was because he knew of her past. Just that, even then, she and An William did not even know each other, and there was no relationship at all. Even if she knew, the worst case scenario would be that she would feel disgust towards, and not this kind of probing.


    Maybe it was just a probe, or maybe it was unintentional, Su Momo still wasn''t sure.


    An William insisted on sending her home, the moment he got off the car, he saw Mu Feifan standing downstairs.

 C73

    After bidding farewell to An William, he carried her and kissed her lightly on the cheek before driving away, catching her off guard.


    Mu Feifan took large strides towards her, his expression extremely ugly and gloomy. His large hand wiped her cheeks which was closer to a kiss, as though he was displeased like a young boy whose toy had been snatched away.


    William''s kiss is just social etiquette, isn''t it the same for foreign countries?


    Su Momo said as he dropped his hand. Looking at his angry expression, he was a little afraid.


    "I already said that he isn''t a good person. Don''t meet him again in the future." Mu Feifan tightly gripped her wrist, the expression in his eyes overcast.


    "I know, he''s a bit of a philanderer. But he''s the person I''m interviewing right now, so I can''t not get in touch with him. " Su Momo frowned, but due to his strength, his wrist was slightly painful.


    "Can''t it be switched with someone else?"


    Su Momo shook his head, "Extraordinary, this is my job, I hope you can forgive me."


    Mu Feifan frowned even more, but in the end, he did not refute her on this matter.


    "Mo Mo, do you care about me?"


    He suddenly asked her with a serious tone.


    "Extraordinary, why do you ask?"


    "I''m asking you, do you care about me?" His voice was more urgent, his hands more forceful.


    "Extraordinary! You''re hurting me!" Su Momo cried out in pain, but Mu Feifan did not care.


    "Mo Mo, tell me, you just need to tell me that you care about me!" He asked with a crazy look in his eyes.


    "Mu ¡ª extraordinary ¡ª" Su Momo howled in pain, "Let go of me!"


    Her furious roar had only now reverted back to Mu Feifan''s consciousness. Pain and apology quickly filled his eyes as he retreated, trying to reach her again but not daring to.


    Su Momo frowned, she was pinching her wrist in pain, she raised her head to look at his guilty look, "Amazing, what happened to you?"


    It was impossible for him to be this crazy just because of being so close to An William. Su Momo did not understand how he could be like this.


    "I ¡ª ¡ª" Mu Feifan hesitated, but then his eyes grew clear and a bitter smile leaked out: "It''s nothing, I''m just afraid of ¡ª ¡ª you leave me!"


    "Extraordinary, I ¡ª" Su Momo wanted to say something, but he did not know how to put it into words. She had clearly decided to stay with him. She had clearly wanted to get rid of the past, but now, she was still unable to get rid of him.


    "Extraordinary. I''m sorry." "Give me time, will you?"


    Mu Feifan stared deeply at her, and only after a long while did he smile gently, walk up, and gently hug her, "Mo Mo Mo, I said I''m willing to wait. Really. I''m sorry, I had a drink tonight and I''m a little excited. "


    It was only then that Su Momo noticed the smell of alcohol on his body. It wasn''t much, it wasn''t very obvious.


    "Why drink?" she asked, not pushing him away.


    "There was a party and I drank a little." Mu Feifan leaned on her shoulder, and took a deep breath of the smell of her body, "I missed you so much, I''ve been thinking about you all day. "I want to know what you can do, whether or not you''re too busy, whether or not I can eat well, and whether or not you can ¡ª miss me!"


    Su Momo listened quietly with a sour heart. He reached out to hug his waist and said, "Why didn''t you call me? If you want me, then come find me! "


    "Hur ho--you''re at work, I don''t want to disturb you!"


    "It''s okay, just call me. I''ll tell you if I''m busy." How could she refuse such deep affection from him? How could she bear it?


    "Alright, I''ll call you in the future. When the time comes, don''t complain about me being long-winded!" He smiled coquettishly, kissed the side of her neck, then locked his gaze onto her lips. He didn''t move.


    How could Su Momo not understand his thoughts? With a slight smirk, he took the initiative to kiss his lips, and then quickly ran away.


    "It''s very late. Let''s go back. "Good night!"


    As he spoke, he quickly ran back upstairs.


    Mu Feifan caressed his lips, but his smile was a little rough.


    In the end, he didn''t ask, didn''t ask if the person from last night was that person, nor did he tell her that he had actually been watching from the car downstairs since last night, watching as the lights in her room dimmed, watching as that person came down early in the morning, watching as she left at noon.


    Hehe ¡ª he was clearly the boyfriend she had admitted to being! It was only because he was afraid, because he was afraid, because he was afraid that she would tell him, that she had accepted him on impulse, that she could not let him go, that she did not want to be with him.


    How could he not know that in these two years, although she appeared calm on the surface, her heart had never forgotten that person?


    That man, who he had never thought of before ¡ª ¡ª Tang Mohan.


    When he finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and went to investigate who the man before her was, and finally got the result he wanted, he spent the whole night smoking in his room.


    So, or perhaps she finally understood why she left A City, why she did not come into contact with any official figures, the strangeness between her and Aunt Hui, so that was it.


    Tang Mohan, the elder brother that he deeply respected was actually the man who took Mo Mo Mo for three years!


    Ah ¡ª what an ironic truth!


    He was unable to face Mo Mo, and even more unable to accept that the person was actually Brother Han. However, he never expected that Mo Mo Wuji would want to be with him when he was at his most conflicted.


    A simple "we are together" saved his life.


    Since she had made a decision, since she had said it, he would not let go, even if he were to die, even if that person was his Brother Han.


    But last night, he was very clear that the person''s voice was that of the Brother Han, it was just that he was still a bit lucky. Until early in the morning, when he came down from below, the beautiful world he had built for himself collapsed.


    However, in the end, he did not rush over.


    It was only on this day that he finally decided that Su Momo was his and that no one could take him away.


    Mu Feifan''s gloomy eyes shone slightly. He turned and drove away.


    Just as his silhouette disappeared, another car slowly appeared.


    Tang Mohan watched as the light in Su Momo''s room lit up, and his lips curved into a smile. He placed one hand in his pocket and turned a key with the other, then leisurely walked up the stairs.


    The moment Su Momo entered the house, he lay on the sofa somewhat tiredly, closing his eyes and thinking about Mu Feifan''s abnormal behavior today. Now that he had calmed down, he could understand the situation as well. It was definitely the voice of Tang Mohan from the Su Family from last night.


    "Sigh ¡­ I''ve asked for the most!"


    Su Momo said to himself, when he suddenly heard the sound of the door opening and closing.


    She sat up abruptly and grabbed a glass plate from the tea table in fright. Her heart was already beating unsteadily from fright. Seeing a black shadow suddenly appear, she threw the glass plate at him.


    "Clank!"


    The fruit platter shattered as it fell to the ground, while Tang Mohan dodged it with a frown. He looked at the frightened Su Momo and asked, "What kind of mental illness are you hiding?"


    "You ¡ª how did you get in here?"

 C74

    "He walked in!" He looked at her surprised expression and then smiled carelessly. He walked over and poured some water into the blanket.


    "How did you get in?"


    "Come in as soon as you open the door!" He glanced at her as if he was saying, "Your question is very low."


    Then, he casually went to take a bath.


    "Mo Mo, go to the bedroom and help me get my robe."


    When his voice came, Su Momo ran into his bedroom in disbelief.


    Opening the wardrobe, she found that his clothes, a suit and shirt, and a nightgown were all stuffed into her small closet.


    "Ah ¡ª" She was going crazy.


    "Mo Mo, have you found it?" His impatient voice sounded again.


    Su Momo wanted nothing more than to throw out all of his clothes and stare fixedly at his clothes. He had already thought of many ways to break these unnecessary clothes in his head.


    "What are you daydreaming about?"


    He suddenly appeared by the bedroom door, wrapped in her pink bath towel, his hair dripping with water.


    The smile in Tang Mohan''s eyes became wider and wider as he walked closer to her, extending his hand ¡ª


    "Mo Mo, have you gone stupid?"


    Tang Mohan lifted her lower jaw and said, "Your saliva left behind."


    "Huh?"


    Su Momo quickly wiped the corner of his mouth, then suddenly realized that he was looking at her foolishly with a playful expression.


    Su Momo pushed him away angrily and turned her head to look at his clothes which were in the wardrobe.


    "How did you get in? "Also, what does that mean?"


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on as she interrogated him. It was obvious that this person had entered the hall and didn''t even ask for her opinion.


    "The key to the house in the morning, and the clothes in the afternoon."


    He casually walked to the bedside and picked up the hair dryer. "Help me blow my hair!"


    Su Momo took a deep breath and looked at Tang Mohan with an extremely puzzled expression.


    "Why are you doing this? We parted two years ago. Two years is enough time for us to calm down. Now that you''re your mayor and I''m living my own life, we shouldn''t have any contact at all. "


    For the first time, Su Momo frankly admitted to his two years of life, carrying deep suspicions in front of him. Why didn''t he let her go?


    Tang Mohan stood far away with the hair dryer in her hand, watching her with beautiful eyes filled with confusion. It was genuine bewilderment and puzzlement.


    The expression in his black eyes couldn''t help but grow deeper. Putting down the hairdryer, Tang Mohan approached Su Momo. His tall and muscular body gave off a deterrent as he looked down at her stubborn little face.


    Su Momo didn''t understand the deep meaning in his eyes. Let him reach out and caress her cheeks, she could only faintly discern his fondness from his gentle movements. Did he love her body?


    "Why do you think I came to see you?"


    Instead of answering, he asked, and the corner of his lips had a faint curve, which made it even harder for Su Momo to guess what he was talking about.


    "If it''s for my body, you don''t have to hold on to it. "There are so many young and beautiful women out there that are even younger than me. I believe they will be very willing to follow you." she replied with a mocking smile.


    "Is that all?"


    "Anything else?" Don''t tell me you''re in love with me. "


    Su Momo couldn''t help but snort coldly in her heart. Love, she didn''t even dare to admit that she didn''t love him, so what about him?


    "Su Momo, is that all you have?"


    His tone was sarcastic as the corners of his mouth slowly curled up.


    "You bastard!" Su Momo pushed him away, "What exactly do you want? It was my fault for provoking you two years ago. But wasn''t it enough that I had already paid a terrible price for that mistake? What kind of pain do you want me to suffer before you accept it? "


    Su Momo''s voice slowly became choked with sobs, and her tears also quickly gathered in her eyes. She asked in a somewhat hysterical yet powerless voice, and her blurry vision was even more unable to see through his attitude.


    Tang Mohan was silent the entire time, his eyes that were dark and gloomy as he looked at the frail appearance that she was unable to endure, and did not say anything.


    "I beg you, will you leave? "Don''t ever appear before my eyes again, don''t ever hurt me like this again, I really can''t take it anymore!"


    She powerlessly sat on the ground and buried herself deep in her knees. She was crying from the pain, and her slim body seemed to be extremely weak, causing Tang Mohan to be unable to bear the sight.


    He stretched out a big hand and placed it on top of her head. He squatted down together and rubbed it soothingly, "Mo Mo, you hung up on me impulsively two years ago. Actually, I still have one more sentence that I haven''t finished."


    Su Momo''s sniffing suddenly stopped, but he still did not raise his head.


    "When I said I wanted you to give birth to a child, it wasn''t because the child was born from the Tang Family, but rather because ¡ª that child was born from you, and was born for me."


    His deep voice carried a sigh as he said that, while Su Momo slowly raised her head. Within the rain of tears, her beautiful eyes looked at him in disbelief.


    "Hehehe," he chuckled, reaching out to wipe away her tears. "But when we arrived at the hospital, I did want to strangle you."


    Su Momo still did not speak, and stared straight at him.


    "So, I also hate you. Hate you for killing our child on such an impulsive basis. Hate why didn''t you give me a chance?" But what you said afterwards, I was also deeply frustrated. Yes, I can''t give you and your child an honorable identity. I let go of her for two years in this feeling of hatred and helplessness. "


    Su Momo''s heart had been filled with an indescribable emotion the moment he admitted it. Joy? Moved? Regret? No, perhaps it was sorrow!


    "Leader!"


    From Su Momo''s words, it was the first time she had called him that in two years.


    Tang Mohan looked at her with a faint smile.


    "I can''t go back." Su Momo laughed mockingly in her tears, "This is no different from two years ago. You''re still a married man, still a mayor, and we still can''t face each other, still can''t be together in the open. Not to mention what kind of feelings you have for me, or whether you have feelings for me, even if you do have feelings for me, I would never go down this wrong path again. I can''t know how cruel it would be for me to be with you. "


    Su Momo caressed his handsome face lovingly with her petite hand, "Leader, it''s really easy to fall in love with you."


    She had truly confessed her feelings for him, but she couldn''t bear any more pain for this sentence.


    "To fall in love with you, I only need the time of a flower to bloom. However, to decide how to love you, I have to gamble my entire life."


    She looked into his dark eyes, then let go. "And I ¡ª cannot gamble!"

 C75

    "Su Momo ¡ª" Tang Mohan''s eyes darkened, and quickly held the hand she was about to let go of.


    "Tang Mohan, do you want me to lose my life?" Su Momo gave a fleeting smile, but didn''t struggle free from his grasp, and only waited for his reply.


    "How do you know you can''t afford to gamble?"


    His voice grew sharp.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare to gamble!" Su Momo said indifferently, "Perhaps my heart has not truly abandoned you, but I cannot abandon those who love me."


    "People who love you? Mu Feifan? "


    "And my parents, my family." She did not care about his stern expression.


    Tang Mohan remained silent. His black eyes became even deeper as the power holding her increased. However, in the end, he still released his grip.


    Suddenly getting up, Tang Mohan quickly changed his bathrobe. The water on his head had not dried yet, but he did not say anything more and left.


    Heavily slamming on the door, Su Momo fell onto the floor as she let out heart-wrenching wails!


    Su Momo, you did really well!


    Next day


    Su Momo didn''t tell anyone, he only asked the chief editor for a week''s holiday.


    After Su Momo came to C City, he basically only went back home twice a year. Although she missed her parents, she did not know how to face them. Although they didn''t know about her, they were still wary of her. This time, her sudden return home surprised her parents.


    "Mo Mo, are you busy at work?"


    Su Momo held her father''s arm and walked in the small park beside the house, her father asked her this question. These two years, her daughter seemed to be different from the past. She always had some worries between her eyebrows, and they thought that something had happened to her at work. It was just that she never seemed to tell them.


    "Nope." Su Momo shook his head and chuckled, he knew that his parents were worried, "I just feel that I have been busy working these past two years and have not paid attention to you guys. I feel slightly sorry in my heart. This time, the editor assigned me a difficult task. I asked him for a few days'' vacation before going on this mission, so I wanted to come back and stay with you. "


    "So that''s how it is." Uncle Su nodded in relief, then frowned, "Is that mission difficult?"


    Su Momo''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of light that was barely detectable, and quickly faded, "Father, the difficult mission is the challenge, right? It''s fine, I believe in your daughter''s ability, she will definitely be able to resolve this issue smoothly. "


    "That''s good. However, if someone is making things difficult for you, you shouldn''t put up with it either. At most, I''ll just quit. Mom and Dad will take care of you when I get home. "


    Uncle Su patted her daughter''s hands lovingly, and smiled at her.


    "Dad, you said it!" "If I resign and go home, don''t complain that I''m an old maid!"


    "Are you really going to be an old maid? No boyfriend to bring back for a drink with Dad? "


    Uncle Su asked in a probing tone, but it was actually her wife who asked her to find out the news.


    "My boyfriend," Su Momo replied. "Actually, I already have a boyfriend."


    When her words came out, Uncle Su was indeed shocked. They had asked her for the past two years, but never received her affirmative answer. He didn''t think that he would be able to casually ask such a question.


    "Since there''s one here, why don''t you bring him over for us to see? How old is he? "What is it?"


    A series of rhetorical questions made Su Momo feel extremely helpless, he did not expect his father to also start nagging like this.


    "We''ve only just started. We''ll take another spot in the future and bring it back for you to see!" Su Momo comforted his parents, but when he thought about Mu Feifan''s family, the attitude of the people from Mu Family was already displayed, and it seemed that the two of them might not even be able to make it to this step.


    When Su Momo was in C City before, he would often stay up late to read. At night, he would always forget the time. Now that she was home, her parents slept early and woke up early, so she was also healthy for a while.


    Su Momo woke up before six in the morning. The air in the house was exceptionally fresh, Su Momo loved to run while holding the morning dew, so when he saw his neighbors who had woken up earlier starting to get busy, even greeting her, he felt extremely carefree.


    "Mo Mo, you''re home? And you''re exercising again? "


    "Mo Mo, why didn''t you bring your boyfriend when you came back?" Your mother would be very anxious! "


    "Mo Mo, it''s time to get married. When are you going to treat Aunt to wedding wine?"


    "¡­"


    Along the way, running was practically a spy. At the same time, Su Momo replied with a smile all over his face.


    After that, she got tired from running and walked home lazily.


    Just as he walked to the door, Su Momo saw the car in front of his house, as well as the laughter coming from inside. Speaking of which, he actually chased her here.


    Just as Su Momo stepped into the house, a few neighbors and elders followed behind him.


    "Mo Mo, I heard your boyfriend is here?" Let''s take a look as well. "


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched, the news spread really quickly.


    Before he could say anything else, he was pulled into the house by the two of them.


    Indeed, Mu Feifan was sitting opposite to his father and mother, and the three of them were laughing heartily at something. A few neighbors nearby stared at him curiously, their eyes filled with admiration.


    "Mo Mo, why did you just return?" I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " When Aunt Su saw that his daughter had returned, Mu Feifan immediately stood up and revealed a gentle smile.


    "Why are you here?" Su Momo asked. In front of a group of neighbors who were too curious, she felt a little awkward.


    "I missed you." Mu Feifan reached out his hands to caress the long hair in front of her forehead. The back of his hand touched hers which was blushing because of her movement, and he felt a lot of love for her.


    "Aiya, quietly. The two of them are truly a perfect match for each other!"


    They looked at the deep affection between the two of them, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Mu Feifan calmly accepted their teasing, but Su Momo was a little unable to bear the enthusiasm of these neighbors, so he rolled his eyes at Mu Feifan.


    "Haha, Mo Mo is too shy!"


    The group of people started laughing, Su Momo felt even more helpless, he told them to go out first, and then pulled Mu Feifan out of the house.


    The group of people behind her had already started asking about her parents and were chattering away.


    Su Momo pulled Mu Feifan to a place with no one around, and before she could speak, he had already hugged her tightly, "Mo Mo Mo, luckily you were there."


    Su Momo also felt that he left too quickly, it was wrong of her not to greet him.


    She hugged him and apologized, "It was my fault. I didn''t tell you."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s fine now that I see you." Only then did Mu Feifan let her go and gently kissed her forehead, lovingly rubbing the top of her head.


    Su Momo thought about it and then explained, "The chief editor and I applied for a week''s vacation to accompany our parents, and we also came back to relax."


    "I understand. You don''t have to say anything. "As long as you''re fine." Mu Feifan did not mind, and continued to walk slowly holding her hand. It has always been my wish to see you grow up. This time, I came uninvited. You won''t be angry, right? "


    Su Momo shook his head, "How did you find this place?"

 C76

    She did not tell him about her family matters.


    "I know everything about you." His eyes looked straight at her, causing Su Momo''s heart to skip a beat as he looked at him.


    "Heh heh ¡ª what are you thinking about? Don''t you want to know what I just said to Uncle Su and Auntie? " He patted her little face and smiled lovingly.


    Su Momo frowned, "What did you say?"


    "I beg their agreement to marry my daughter to me." As he spoke, Su Momo was frightened by him to the point that her eyes turned round.


    "Mu Feifan, you are being too impulsive! Why didn''t you discuss this with me? " Su Momo angrily questioned him, he was not satisfied with the fact that he did not want to discuss anything.


    "Mo Mo, I''m joking with you."


    Seeing her exasperated reaction, Mu Feifan merely explained in an indifferent tone.


    Su Momo stopped, a hint of awkwardness appearing on his face, but he did not seem to be angry.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Momo sighed, "I just feel that it''s too fast. I haven''t even had the chance to tell them about you. If you say that to them the first time you''ve come here, my parents will blame me for not understanding the rules. "


    "I understand." Mu Feifan smiled slightly, "Actually, I already know that I came in a hurry, and it has already surprised uncle and aunt."


    "Actually, I told dad yesterday that I already have a boyfriend. Dad also said he wanted me to bring you home next time. " Seeing Su Yun retreat, Su Momo could not bear to explain.


    Sure enough, his eyes suddenly lit up and his smile became brilliant, causing Su Momo to feel that a grown man like him was a little cute.


    "Are you happy?" she teased.


    "I''m happy, of course I''m happy." He excitedly held her small face and gave her a heavy slap. His smile was both innocent and dazzling.


    "Alright, stop exaggerating. Let''s go back. "


    Su Momo looked at his surroundings, afraid that someone would see his movements. Then he squeezed his hand and headed home.


    When he returned, the Third Aunt and the Sixth Madam had already left, but Aunt Su was not there.


    "You guys came back? Your mom went to the supermarket to buy groceries. Uncle Su brought the two back as he spoke with a smile.


    "Uncle Su, there''s actually no need to go through all this trouble." Mu Feifan considerately said. Seeing that the Uncle Su wanted to pour tea for him, he quickly took the teapot and poured tea for the Uncle Su first before adding the tea for himself. "In the future, if every time I come, I will be troubling you all, I am very sorry."


    "Hai, it''s fine. "Don''t you know that your new son-in-law has come to your door because it''s a rule? How can it be so casual?" Uncle Su waved his hand nonchalantly. "Don''t mind it, just wait until you''re familiar with it in the future."


    "Uncle Su, actually, I came out of the blue this time. It''s my fault. " Although Mu Feifan brought a lot of presents with him, he didn''t greet him in advance after all, which was a bit inappropriate.


    "It''s fine. It''s also Mo Mo''s fault that she didn''t fulfill her promise and told us that you were coming." Uncle Su glanced at Su Momo worriedly.


    "Alright! This is my fault. " Su Momo had no choice but to apologize.


    "Uncle Su, it''s not Mo Mo''s fault. I was rude."


    Seeing Mu Feifan trying to protect his daughter, the awkwardness in Uncle Su''s heart calmed down a little.


    In fact, which man didn''t love his daughter? He said he was asking about his daughter''s boyfriend, but that was just a verbal question. When the time came for him to see his daughter in the arms of another man, he would always feel awkward and disappointed. He always felt that there was no man who was worthy of his daughter.


    It was only if this man was very good to his daughter that their hearts would be slightly comforted. And Mu Feifan''s performance, in the eyes of the Uncle Su, was only slightly comforting.


    Afterwards, Su Momo accompanied his mother to cook, while his father and Mu Feifan chatted. Her mother took the opportunity to ask about Mu Feifan''s situation.


    Su Momo spoke the truth, but Aunt Su was a little worried.


    "Mo Mo, you aren''t really compatible with him."


    When she first saw Mu Feifan, she had already been prepared in her heart. Seeing his appearance, as well as those precious gifts he had brought, Aunt Su was somewhat worried. Who would have thought that it would be such a background?


    "I know. His family might not agree." Su Momo gave the scallions to his mother, and curled his lips, "But that will be in the future. We haven''t even gotten married yet. It may not be long before they break up, and there''s no need to bother getting his family to agree. "


    "Is this ¡ª all right?" "The Aunt Su asked worriedly. Actually, your father and I don''t ask you to find such a good family. As long as we treat you well and make you happy, you can have a harmonious family in the future. Mu Family, in the end, are not coincidental. "


    "Mom, I understand. I know what you and I are thinking. "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself down." Su Momo comforted her and laughed, "Your daughter is beautiful and smart at the same time, she will definitely be happy."


    "You''ve been so obedient since you were young, we won''t interfere much in your decision. However, marriage is a big issue, you know? " This daughter of theirs had been outstanding since she was young, and she had never made them worry about her. They didn''t want to interfere much with the marriage, but they didn''t want their daughter to be too blind.


    "Yes." Su Momo nodded and smiled.


    "So, two years ago, your dad was hospitalized because of him, right?"


    Aunt Su suddenly asked, making the blade in Su Momo''s hand cut open his finger.


    "Hiss ¡ª ¡ª" Aunt Su cried out in pain as he hurried over.


    Bright red blood dripped down the blade, Aunt Su immediately grabbed her hand and rushed into the cold water. She was still muttering about how she had been so careless.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small wound. I''ll be fine after I stick a Band-Aid on it." Su Momo laughed unconcernedly, he walked out of the hall and quietly went back to his room to stick to his wound.


    Su Momo sat on the side of the bed in a daze for a while.


    Seeing that Mu Feifan had already opened the door, he walked in. He pulled her finger over and examined it with a bit of heartache.


    "It''s nothing, I was just careless. It was just a small wound."


    "From now on, I will cut all the dishes in our house." Mu Feifan frowned, but the meaning in his words was obvious.


    Su Momo chuckled, "A dignified CEO asking you to be a vegetables cutter, what a waste of resources!"


    The reason for being moved is too weird


    As the saying goes, the more mother-in-law sees her son-in-law, the more she likes him. Although Aunt Su was wary of Mu Feifan''s family background, it did not stop her from liking this good young lad.


    When they were eating, Aunt Su was full of enthusiasm, causing Su Momo to be jealous.


    "Mom, I also like to eat that chicken wing!"


    Su Momo said resentfully, and watched as mom placed her favorite chicken wings into Mu Feifan''s bowl, heartbroken.


    "If you want to eat it, then eat it!" Aunt Su glanced at her worriedly, and continued to let Mu Feifan eat and drink.


    "Here." Seeing her pouting unwillingly, Mu Feifan gave her the bowl in his hands. Only then did Su Momo smile.


    "Oh you, it''s not like I''m hungry. I''ll cook for you in a few days. It''s so rare to come here, shouldn''t I greet him properly? " Aunt Su could not help but nag at her daughter when she saw her like this. She really did not understand the rules.


    "Auntie, it''s alright. I''ll come often, as long as you don''t mind me." Mu Feifan laughed, and helped Su Momo pick up some food she liked to eat.


    "Extraordinary. Sometimes, Mo Mo is just a little girl. Don''t mind her, we''ve gotten used to it." Although Uncle Su said this, it also made him understand that their daughters had always been spoiled, and were their treasures.


    "Uncle, I like to use ink." Mu Feifan smiled gently at Su Momo, making her feel awkward in front of her parents.


    "Don''t all look at me, hurry up and eat!" She continued to eat, regardless of what they were saying to each other.

 C77

    "Extraordinary. Two years ago, your Uncle Su was hospitalized because of your help. We never had the chance to thank you. This time, we finally got to see it, and let go of our worries. Without your help, your uncle would not have known! " Aunt Su was deeply grateful, but when he heard that, he was finally enlightened.


    "So it was just an extraordinary help?" "Seriously, why didn''t you say so earlier? He''s our benefactor!" Uncle Su was excited, his eyes full of gratitude.


    But ¡ª


    Su Momo froze in place. A slight change flashed through Mu Feifan''s smile, but it quickly faded.


    "Father, actually ¡ª"


    "Uncle Su, actually, there''s nothing to thank me for." Mu Feifan suddenly interrupted Su Momo and continued: "At that time, even though Mo Mo Mo had not accepted me, I still hope to be her friend, so that you all can try your best."


    Su Momo frowned at him, but Mu Feifan merely gave her a comforting smile.


    "It''s been hard on you. We wanted to meet you before, and Mo Mo said that you were busy, so we didn''t have the face to disturb you." From Mo Mo''s attitude back then, we guessed that it might be her boyfriend. Who knew that this delay would happen two years later. " Aunt Su muttered, and threw his daughter a dissatisfied look, "It''s all because this girl doesn''t understand, even if she is just a friend, she should let us meet her right?"


    "Auntie, it was my fault. I was busy working on the company''s promotion, so I didn''t see you guys. I was really rude. "


    "Alright, since we''ve already met, it''s not too late for me to thank you." The Uncle Su laughed, "Don''t protect Mo Mo, I know that she can be very stubborn at times."


    Su Momo was silent. Seeing her parents'' grateful attitude, she simply could not clarify what they refuted.


    After the meal, Mu Feifan and Uncle Su chatted for a while, and then the two stayed alone in Su Momo''s room for a while.


    Now, after carefully observing Su Momo''s room, it was quiet and concise, unlike other girls'' rooms that had posters and posters. There was only one painting that Su Momo drew herself, a picture of a warm house by the sea, pasted on the wall above her bed.


    "Facing the sea, the flowers bloom in the spring. Mo Mo, do you like this kind of life?" Mu Feifan looked at the drawing and asked puzzledly.


    Su Momo also looked at the drawing, he was a little dazed, but quickly regained his senses.


    "You ¡ª you know?"


    Su Momo asked hesitantly, looking at his handsome face and examining his eyes.


    "I guessed." Mu Feifan pulled her to sit on the bedside, "Two years ago, Uncle Su had been hospitalized. Don''t blame me for stealing his contribution. I just don''t want you to find it hard to answer. Do you blame me? "


    Su Momo shook his head, he knew that he was doing it for her own good.


    "Thank you." Su Momo took the initiative to hug him, her chin resting on his shoulder, "I''m not a good daughter, and also not a good girlfriend. "Thank you for being so tolerant and kind."


    "Idiot, you are the best in my eyes." Mu Feifan patted her back.


    Su Momo felt that, what virtue or ability did she have, that the Young Master Mu would actually fall in love with a woman who acted as a benefactor?


    "Why do you like me?"


    She really wanted to know what he liked about her.


    The gentleness that was extremely tiresome filled Mu Feifan''s eyes. He caressed her head and thought back to the moment his heart had been moved.


    "Remember our first meeting?"


    "En!" He was the one who caught her when she went to buy them.


    "Actually, I saw you when you were slowly approaching that item. Even though you looked very calm, I could see that your ears were red. Even though you had an extremely uncomfortable look in your eyes, you still chose seriously. At that moment, I had a strange feeling.


    Ah? He could be moved just like that?


    "The guy with the red ears and the embarrassed look pretended to be calm as he picked up what he needed. I thought, how lucky is this guy to make this girl treat him like this." Unfortunately, that person didn''t cherish it, and he would definitely let this girl have the happiness she deserved.


    Su Momo didn''t know whether to be moved or to find a hole to hide in. Such a moving scene was truly strange.


    "I can only say that your Young Master Mu''s heart is too different from everyone else." Su Momo teased her.


    "Isn''t that how I look?" Mu Feifan revealed a confident smile, and raised his eyebrows narcissistically, causing Su Momo to laugh incessantly.


    How long had it been since she''d laughed so much?


    Mu Feifan looked at her smile that was so beautiful that it moved his heart.


    He bent over to kiss her, wanting to keep her beautiful smile between his teeth and absorb her sweetness.


    Su Momo didn''t refuse this time, she only closed her eyes and accepted his kiss.


    "Dong Dong"


    A knock on the door broke the kiss.


    Su Momo quickly pushed him away and calmed himself down. Aunt Su''s voice came from outside.


    "Ink?"


    "Mom, come in. What''s the matter?" It was only then that Aunt Su came in and asked with a smile: "Your father said that he wanted to go fishing. He wanted to ask if Feifan wanted to go with him."


    "Alright, I''ll go with uncle." Mu Feifan stood up, then went to help Uncle Su pack.


    Su Momo was confused, "Mom, why did my dad suddenly think of fishing?"


    She still remembered her father saying on the phone that he hadn''t been fishing in months because he lost to a colleague last time.


    "With your son-in-law by your side, show off!"


    In the past, he was always fishing by himself, and his colleagues and friends were easy to show off at times. How was his son and wife? This time, he was going to bring his son-in-law along and give him some self-confidence.


    Su Momo shook his head. What was there to show off about?


    In fact, she didn''t understand that these elders were much better than any other family''s daughter-in-law or son-in-law, and Uncle Su also had a little bit of vanity that these elders usually had. Moreover, he also wanted to talk to Mu Feifan alone when he was fishing this time. As for the content of the conversation, it was no wonder that he wanted to know if he was worthy of his daughter''s company.


    After that, in the seven days of vacation, Mu Feifan had accompanied her for six days, so he insisted on accompanying her by leaving the company.


    And in these six days, practically every day, someone would come and visit Su Momo''s boyfriend, and then all kinds of praise would come and spread around the Su Family for a long time. Some of them even went to the Su Family to ask their son-in-law if he had friends like, so that they could find a good family for their daughter.


    Although he had satisfied a small vanity, the Uncle Su s were all... It took a while to calm down.


    After the vacation, Su Momo and Mu Feifan returned to C City.


    The first mission she would face upon returning would be an interview with Tang Mohan.

 C78

    She was already mentally prepared for this. She could foresee that this would not be an easy task to accomplish. Furthermore, the two of them had really become strangers.


    After discussing it with Xiao Dong, the two of them personally went to the city hall. The first thing they had to do was express their sincerity, no matter how difficult it was, they would not retreat.


    However, even if he was extremely courageous and sincere, it was still difficult to avoid.


    Before he could enter, he was stopped outside the door. After 15 minutes, he was informed that the Mayor Tang was very busy, he did not have time to see them, and would ask his secretary to contact them again.


    He didn''t know if it was a perfunctory explanation or if they were really busy, but the two of them had no choice but to leave empty-handed.


    "Mo Mo, I feel that the chief editor is too stubborn. Although the Mayor Tang is a rising star in the political arena, but he''s a person of the government, how can he casually read a business magazine like us? "


    Xiao Dong mumbled to himself as he nibbled the hamburger. The two of them ran to the McDonald''s to sit after the interview had no results. Xiao Dong had to eat some, but he only needed to drink a cup of milk and take out his laptop to write a few new drafts.


    "Yes, very stubborn." Su Momo agreed and nodded, but the more stubborn one was still Tang Mohan.


    Tang Mohan, you bastard!


    Su Momo and Xiao Dong then went over three more times, but all of them were pushed away by the so called "busy" or "inspection" reasons.


    Xiao Dong was even more frustrated and looked at Su Momo with an aggrieved expression, completely puzzled.


    "Mo Mo, doesn''t Mayor Tang remember you? "Why don''t you see us again?" She remembered the last time Mayor Tang had greeted her, he seemed to be very interested in Mo Mo.


    Su Momo frowned, his heart filled with bitterness. So it turned out that the so-called ''special'' was only because he was willing to indulge her. But now, she was just a stranger, without any special treatment.


    "He also politely mentioned it, how could he take it seriously?" Su Momo mocked.


    "Is that so? But I feel like the Mayor Tang isn''t being polite? " Xiao Dong suspected, but there was nothing she could do, since the two of them were blocked outside, maybe she had misunderstood the Mayor Tang''s intentions.


    "Mo Mo, what should we do?" She was at a loss for what to do, "How about we find the chief editor for a discussion and have him withdraw this time?"


    Su Momo was quiet for a moment, as though he was deep in thought, before he shook his head.


    "No, we might still have a chance."


    "What chance?" Xiao Dong immediately became spirited, and his eyes lit up.


    "This... I haven''t thought of it yet!" Su Momo replied with a faint smile.


    Xiao Dong''s face slipped, he did not want to lie to them like that!


    But even so, Su Momo still hoped that he would have the chance to complete this mission.


    Just when Su Momo was frowning, he had a chance.


    After not seeing Tang Muning for a few years, Su Momo had not expected to see him again under such circumstances. She and Xiao Dong were sitting under the shade of a tree by the entrance of the municipal government. Sitting on the ground, they attracted a lot of attention. However, she didn''t care about that. Today, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t wait for someone.


    "Ink?"


    Su Momo laid the computer on his lap, tapping on it. His eyes were downcast and his face beautiful, the breeze blowing through her long hair, graceful and elegant.


    The moment Tang Muning got off the car, he saw a beautiful figure that couldn''t be ignored. Surprised that she was actually sitting on the ground in front of the government''s gate.


    When the voice came out, Su Momo saw a pair of Italian calfskin shoes on the side. Looking up, Tang Muning saw that her gentle and elegant face under the tree was still the same as it was a few years ago.


    "Senior, what a coincidence!" Su Momo did not rush to get up, and continued to sit in a satisfied manner. On the other hand, when Xiao Dong saw Tang Muning, she shockingly quickly climbed up, straightened her clothes, and tried to express her most beautiful side. She was always like this in front of handsome men.


    However, when she saw that the handsome guy didn''t seem to be interested in her, she curled her lips in disappointment. She obediently stood to the side and admired him.


    "What a coincidence." Tang Muning laughed as the spring breeze brushed past his face, "You look very comfortable! This is indeed a great place to enjoy the cool air! "


    "Hehe ¡ª why don''t you all join us?" Slapping the ground beside him, Su Momo made a gesture to invite them.


    Tang Muning shook his head and laughed, "Not today, there are some things. How about I come and sit with you another day? "


    Su Momo shrugged his shoulders, then closed the computer and used one of his hands to raise himself up.


    After tidying up a bit, Su Momo''s eyes lit up, "Senior, can I help you?"


    Tang Muning raised his eyebrows, waiting for her request.


    "We came here a few times already to interview the Mayor Tang, but we were not allowed to enter." Su Momo said these words sternly, while Tang Muning glanced at Xiao Dong who was standing at the side, and understood in his heart.


    However, his brother''s attitude towards Su Momo made him feel weird.


    There was no suspicion on Tang Muning''s face, but he looked at Su Momo''s emotionless eyes, as if he was doing business, and guessed that there was a problem between the two of them. Although they separated two years ago, he knew that his brother wouldn''t let him go so easily.


    "I can only bring you guys in, the rest will depend on your abilities."


    "As long as we can enter, the rest is our own business." Su Momo ignored his probing gaze and introduced him to Xiao Dong. "Xiao Dong, this is my senior from university. She is my colleague Xiao Dong."


    The two of them smiled and nodded to get to know each other. Then the two of them followed Tang Muning into the municipal building.


    When Zuo Xin saw Su Momo and Xiao Dong, who were behind Tang Muning, a flash of surprise passed through his eyes, but he quickly concealed it.


    Su Momo didn''t greet Zuo Xin. She was a stranger to Tang Mohan now, so she definitely wasn''t familiar with Zuo Xin.


    As Tang Muning stepped into his big brother''s office, he looked at the documents in his hands and said without lifting his head: "Sit down first, I''m going to finish these first."


    Tang Muning smiled mysteriously and let Su Momo and Xiao Dong slip in. With a glance, he told Zuo Xin to leave.


    Xiao Dong was so frightened that he did not even dare breathe.


    Su Momo walked in quietly, and when she saw Tang Mohan''s serious and serious look, memories that were always randomly picked out flashed through her mind. She and sat at the same table in the study room, and she looked at him dumbstruck while he was working.


    "Muning, you ¡ª"


    Tang Mohan put down the document by his side, as he raised his head to look at Su Momo''s dazed eyes, which had sunk into his memories.


    As for Su Momo, he reverted back to reality and retracted his emotions.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry. I saw them at the entrance, so I brought them in." Tang Muning saw that the two of them did not seem to be in ''harmony'', and hurriedly went forward to ease the atmosphere.


    Tang Mohan''s dark eyes became even colder, "It''s a big deal!"

 C79

    Tang Muning shrugged helplessly and took a step back, "I''m not in a rush to talk about your matters first."


    "I''m very busy, you guys go!" Tang Mohan did not allow them to speak a single word before he kicked them out.


    "Mayor Tang, we won''t hold you up for too long." Su Momo sincerely requested. Even if she was not happy with his heartless, cold words, she told herself that she had to bring out her own professional qualities to complete the interview.


    "I said, I''m not free." Tang Mohan was extremely impatient, his deep eyes shot out ice cold, severe scars.


    Tang Muning frowned, he did not understand why his brother would have such an attitude.


    "Mayor Tang, you only need five minutes." Su Momo persisted, and took a step forward, "You should only be able to take five minutes out right now! You''ve been talking to me for five minutes now. "


    Her stubbornness and Tang Mohan''s frosty confrontation made Xiao Dong''s heart tremble with fear!


    "That ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Mohan suddenly froze and shut his mouth, no longer daring to make a sound.


    "Mayor Tang, is this how you treat citizens as the mayor?"


    Su Momo frowned, seeing Xiao Dong''s frightened look, he could not help but criticize him.


    "Miss Su, what sort of consequences do you think would result from barging in here without permission?" Tang Mohan bit his lips, and a cold smile rose on his face.


    "I don''t know what the consequences will be for me, but isn''t the Mayor Tang making things difficult for us by using this attitude to not be afraid of others criticizing the Mayor Tang after they find out? "Today, you chased us away. Tomorrow, what you will lose is the hearts of the people and your prestige."


    Su Momo retorted sarcastically, and even threatened as he looked straight at Tang Mohan.


    As for Tang Mohan, his black eyes slightly narrowed, and he solemnly stood up. His entire body emitted a dark fury, as he walked closer and closer to Su Momo, trying to force her hand.


    Their gazes met, but all they could see was the coldness and coldness of each other''s eyes.


    For a moment of stagnation, it was not exaggerated to see the swords drawn and the crossbows drawn.


    "Big brother, it was actually only a few minutes. It was really quick." Tang Muning could not watch any longer, these two people were obviously enemies. He quickly came out to smooth things over, but it was useless.


    "Zuo Xin, take them out!"


    Tang Mohan turned around and pressed on the line.


    "Big Brother ¡ª ¡ª" Tang Muning still wanted to say something, but he stared back at him.


    "Miss Su, please leave." Zuo Xin said politely.


    Xiao Dong was so scared that she wanted to leave immediately so much that she quickly pulled Su Momo along to leave.


    "Let me go, I''m not leaving." Su Momo shook Xiao Dong off, the stubbornness within her activated, and she stubbornly refused to leave.


    "Zuo Xin, call the guards." Tang Mohan was not courteous at all.


    Zuo Xin frowned and looked at Tang Muning, but he could do nothing about it and took a step forward, "Mo Mo, you can leave first."


    Su Momo looked at him without mercy, and even more heartless. He clenched his fists so tightly that he couldn''t feel any pain, gritted his teeth, and seemed to be ruthlessly biting down on Yun Che''s neck, to the point that it was almost about to break his neck.


    Only then did Su Momo turn around and leave his office with big strides. The anger in his heart only grew more and more, almost to the point of exploding.


    His steps were heavy and heavy, just as he reached the stairs, Xiao Dong stepped down, but suddenly, Su Momo turned fiercely and ran frantically back.


    "Sigh, Mo Mo, what are you doing?" Xiao Dong thought that he was finished.


    "Bang!"


    Su Momo kicked open the door to Tang Mohan''s office, before Tang Muning could react, Su Momo quickly rushed past him, picked up the documents on the table and threw it towards Tang Mohan, and said: "You bastard!"


    After which, he dashed out at the speed of a leopard and disappeared from sight.


    As for Tang Mohan, who was struck by Su Momo''s sudden "Return", his face was ashen as he glared fiercely at the door.


    In the instant that the air froze, none of the three people present said anything.


    Following that, Tang Muning burst out laughing loudly, and could not help but out laughing.


    Su Momo rushed in to vent his anger quickly, then ran out again. Just as Xiao Dong was about to chase him out, he had already come out. His face was still filled with anger, but it seemed like he was running away.


    "Hurry up!"


    With just these two words, Su Momo had already left the room. Xiao Dong looked back and chased after Mo Mo Mo.


    "Mo Mo, wait for me ¡ª" Xiao Dong''s pair of 7cm high heels chased after Su Momo''s flat shoes with great difficulty. Other than the entrance to the city hall, the guard couldn''t help but take a second look.


    It was not easy for Su Momo to stop, and the two of them were already panting heavily. In Su Momo''s heart, there was the kind of guilty conscience she had for her first time doing something bad and her heart was beating intensely in disorder. Her small face gradually calmed down from her anger and panic, and calmed down for a good while, before she suddenly burst out laughing again.


    The hearty and beautiful laughter attracted everyone''s attention, but Su Momo was extremely straightforward. His laughter was uncontrollable, and he could not even stand stably.


    On the other hand, Xiao Dong looked at her as if she was crazy.


    Compared to Su Momo''s excitement, Tang Mohan''s mood was not too good.


    Even though Tang Muning wanted to laugh, and held back in quite a bit of pain, his big brother''s fierce gaze stared at him, and the veins on his forehead stood out. He was extremely convinced that if he went any further, his big brother would definitely kill him.


    In order to protect himself, he had to restrain himself.


    "Um, big brother ¡ª in fact, why do you have to go against Mo Mo?" He asked with some confusion, as Mo Mo Mo was so cold and cruel to him, yet he was the one who felt heartache. You haven''t made up yet? "


    "None of your business!"


    He held the document tightly in his hand, suppressed the urge to tear it apart, and threw it back onto the table. Annoyed, he loosened his tie, took out a cigarette from the drawer beside the table and quickly lit it.


    Smoke billowed from his nose and filled the air around his handsome face. His tightly knitted brows never relaxed.


    "Big brother, when did you start smoking?"


    Tang Muning asked with a frown on his face. His big brother never smoked, and his self-control was high, so he never needed to smoke to ease his emotions. Occasionally seeing him smoking was definitely something special and important at work, and now, a Su Momo actually made big brother do it?


    Tang Mohan did not answer him. Instead, he stood before the window with his back towards him, his tall figure emitting an indifferent coldness. The cigarette between his fingers was slowly burning, and the ash fell onto the floor.


    After a while, he calmly turned around, stubbed out his cigarette, and sat back in his chair.


    "Why did you come here?"


    As he asked Tang Muning, his eyes became completely calm.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, he should not ask about the matter between the two of them.


    "Brother, the C Hotel in the commercial district of downtown C, this is the land I came for." Tang Muning lazily sat down and stated his purpose for coming.


    Tang Mohan raised his brows, "Are you determined to win?"

 C80

    "Yeah, that''s why I''m here to find out more news!" Tang Muning joked, but his smiling eyes revealed a deep meaning.


    However, the corner of Tang Mohan''s mouth tightened, "You handle this with your own ability, don''t ask me."


    The two of them had never interfered, trying to avoid any interaction in their work.


    "The news I got was that the government wanted to do a public works project there, but it hasn''t been finalized yet. Or there are those who prefer to do business. " He didn''t hide anything as he was very well-informed.


    "Yes, that''s right." Tang Mohan nodded, since he knew of this matter, he would not hide it.


    "Big brother, what do you think my chances of winning are?" He smiled warmly with great interest, perhaps even probing him out quite clearly.


    Tang Mohan replied with a cold smile and remained silent.


    "Alright!" Tang Muning chuckled and stood up, "Since I''m in C City, I will go and meet my friends. Big brother, you go ahead and busy yourself! "


    Saying that, he walked out. Just as he was about to close the door, he suddenly turned around and said, "Big Brother, do you know Mo Mo''s number? I want to properly meet up with this junior sister of mine and liaise with her. "


    Tang Mohan''s black eyes slightly narrowed, a deep and fierce light flashed within. Staring at Tang Muning''s handsome face that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, he coldly replied. "Are you really that free?"


    "Yeah." He laughed without a care, "But forget it. From your attitude just now, I know that none of you want to see anyone. How do you know how to contact them? I''ll go find her myself. "


    After that, he closed the door and left, covering Tang Mohan''s ashen face who was in the office.


    Just as he walked out of the door, he saw Zuo Xin approaching him with a document in his hands. Tang Muning greeted him and joked, "Zuo Xin, I pity you very much. I was dragged here from A City by my big brother. Even though he can''t carry a woman, he still implicates the separation of your husband and wife! "


    Zuo Xin was still smiling, but he nodded and went back to work.


    He was as secretive as his big brother.


    But how did the two of them do it? How could their relationship be so bad?


    "Mo Mo, what did you charge in for?" Xiao Dong was very curious. Thinking about how Mo Mo Mo escaped just now, could it be that he did something bad in one go?


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched. The vexation that she had felt until now had already been asked by Xiao Dong several times. Although she was venting her anger for a while, it would be even more difficult for her to find him for an interview.


    She couldn''t help but scratch her lungs out. Su Momo, do you think you are still someone who''s been doted on? He really had no sense of propriety.


    Sighing heavily, she decided to confess, "Actually, I didn''t do anything. "Right."


    The voice paused for a second, and then came out from Xiao Dong''s widened almond eyes: "I just threw the documents onto him."


    Xiao Dong''s high heels finally managed to give her a life threatening resistance under Su Momo''s confession.


    Ahh!


    "Aiya, I know I was too impulsive, I was wrong." Su Momo lowered his head and pleaded guilty.


    "Su Momo ¡ª you ¡ª" As Xiao Dong suffered, his heart ached so much that cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. It took a long time before he managed to squeeze out a word, "You''re dead for sure!"


    "I know!" She was definitely dead. There was really no chance for this interview.


    What professional qualities, what willingness to accept a challenge, these were all empty words. Forget it, she couldn''t stand being treated coldly by someone like that.


    She was petty, Tang Mohan was just a petty man. Isn''t it just being a stranger and breaking up? Is there really a need to act like an enemy? He couldn''t be so cold to others, right?


    Too unprofessional. She was unprofessional, and he was even more unprofessional. A stingy man!


    The two of them returned to the magazine, luckily, the chief editor wasn''t there. Su Momo thought that if there was really no other way, then she would have to beg for forgiveness. Her first failure after working hard had been because of Tang Mohan, her sworn enemy.


    The phone on the table rang, and Su Momo helplessly picked it up.


    "Who is it?" The voice was weak.


    "What is it? He had been so daring just now, but now he looked so weak? You''ve used up all your guts? " Tang Muning''s laughing voice sounded from the other side of the phone, causing him to quickly react.


    "Hehe, senior, I''m sorry." Su Momo laughed, "Have you left the city hall yet?"


    "Yes." I''m on my way to your magazine. Come out, let''s meet up and have a meal together. "


    "Mm, alright. However, since senior has come to C City, I must do my host''s duty. As Su Momo said that, his subordinates had already started tidying them up.


    "Alright, I''ll try to make it taste like a treat from a lady."


    Very quickly, Su Momo walked out of the magazine and saw Tang Muning standing at the parking lot of the building.


    Su Momo walked over, and in a gentleman''s manner, he opened the door for her, "Miss Su, please!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang!"


    Su Momo laughed and slipped into the car, then the two of them drove away.


    Basically, Su Momo was not a stingy person, she just liked to eat things that happened to be not too expensive.


    Although she said that she was the one treating, she didn''t bring him for a big meal. The place she was going to was a small shop. However, the dishes there were extremely delicious. The boss, who hid his feelings well, also lived comfortably in such a small restaurant.


    Seeing Su Momo coming over, the Lady Boss greeted him with familiarity, and then brought them to sit down.


    "The dishes here are all very good, and the porridge in their house is especially delicious. "Although the restaurant is not big and it is inconspicuous, the smell definitely does not belong to a large restaurant." Su Momo introduced him and even suggested what he should eat.


    At this time, it was not really time to eat yet. There were not many people in the restaurant, so the dishes were served quickly.


    As Tang Muning tasted it, he finally nodded with a smile under the glimmer of anticipation in his eyes, "It''s indeed not bad."


    "Is that so? Heh heh ¨C after an interview with me at work, I was very hungry and found this place by chance. I''ve been in love with this one ever since. "


    "There is a reason why true experts are often hidden amongst the commoners."


    "Mmm mmm mmm, it''s more obvious than the market!"


    Afterwards, the two chatted as they ate. They seemed to be on good terms with each other.


    Only, after the two of them had finished eating, Tang Muning still asked the question that she had always been afraid of him asking.


    "What''s going on between you and my big brother?"


    Su Momo''s face froze for a moment, and then he relaxed and laughed: "What problem can Mayor Tang and I have? At most, I''ve offended him today. I''m afraid the job is not going to be done. "


    Would he give up on the choice of his heart?


    Tang Muning''s gaze was sharp and profound, as though he was looking into her heart.


    "Are you still brooding over what happened two years ago?"


    Su Momo pursed his lips, "Senior, it''s all over now."


    "Since it has passed, why is it still like this? The two of you are acting like lovers who are in a quarrel, and neither of you is giving in to the other. " Speaking of which, it could be considered very childish!


    "We are not angry, and we are not lovers. Senior, we really don''t have any relationship anymore. To me, he is now just a target for an interview in the Mayor Tang. " Su Momo turned his face towards the window, trying his best to act as if he was not paying attention at all.


    "Is that so? Su Momo, your current appearance actually makes me suspect if that stubborn girl from four years ago was you. " Tang Muning laughed sarcastically as he stared at her.


    His words made her expression change slightly, and the glass in her hand turned white.


    "Senior, then what do you want me to do?" To pretend again that nothing had happened or to be his lover as before? And then wait until we''re tired of each other before we part? " She raised her eyes, as bitterness and fear flashed across her eyes. "Another three years? Or five years, seven years, ten years? Or ¡ª a lifetime? "

 C81

    Tang Muning was speechless, then she continued: "A few days ago when I went home to see my parents, they asked me if I had a boyfriend? They even talked about marrying a classmate of my age. They said they didn''t want me to find such a good and powerful man. They just wanted me to be happy. "


    "After that, my boyfriend went to my house." "She smiled and did not miss Tang Muning''s frown. My father took extraordinary to show his friends and colleagues, my mother said that my father went to show off. Don''t blame my neighbors for praising my parents for their good fortune and a good son-in-law. "Looking at his parents'' comforting smiles, I think it''s all worth it."


    He looked resolutely into Tang Muning''s eyes. "Senior, your big brother won''t walk with me hand in hand in the crowd, nor will he come home with me to be examined by my parents, nor will he comfort my parents. He won''t marry me, nor will he give me happiness. Maybe two years ago I was simple-minded and only thought about myself, but now I have to face up to reality. That lost child let me know, I can''t be selfish only care about myself. "So, before, my selfishness caused me to lose my children. Now, this bloody lesson has made it impossible for me to risk losing my loved ones again."


    Tang Muning was silent, the look in his eyes gloomy and complex.


    "You chose the happiness that people think you are, you chose your parents, you chose not to take risks. Your mind chose these for you. Then, you give up on the choice of your heart? "


    Heart?


    Su Momo held his breath, and a sharp, piercing pain pierced through the depths of his heart.


    "Perhaps I, as a bystander, thought it to be simple and could not understand your dilemma. However, Mo Mo, there are some things that cannot be achieved through compromise. At least, I don''t think that being extraordinary would give you happiness. "


    Although he has the ability to take care of Mo Mo Mo, but the Mu Clan''s trial is still uncrossable." Moreover, since Mo Mo Mo had compromised with reality, she definitely wouldn''t ignore the Mu family and be satisfied when she was alone with him.


    "Regardless of whether or not extraordinary can give me happiness, I am certain that the current Tang Mohan is unable to give me what I want."


    Her words were sharp, but Tang Muning had no choice but to admit that she was right.


    "Mo Mo, at the very least, you shouldn''t have made your decision so quickly. "You are still young, perhaps ¡ª"


    His plans were perhaps cut off by Su Momo, "Maybe he will divorce me for me, and give up his future prospects for me?"


    Her sharp words left Tang Muning speechless.


    Su Momo gave a light laugh and sighed, "Senior, are you here to be a lobbyist? If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have treated you to a meal. "


    She changed the topic and replied in a relaxed manner.


    Tang Muning shook his head helplessly, revealing his usual gentle smile.


    Well, I won''t. "Otherwise, it would be a shame to be left behind as a dishwasher today.


    "No, I believe the Lady Boss will be happy to let a handsome guy serve her." Su Momo winked at him and laughed.


    "But I''m afraid the boss won''t like it."


    If he had known that she was so stubborn, she wouldn''t have changed her mind so easily. That would be hard on you, big brother.


    However, what Mo Mo Mo said was the truth. If we think about it objectively, there are many problems that Mo Wuji cannot solve, and these problems are really troublesome to solve.


    He knew that his elder brother wouldn''t be able to let go of Mo Wuji in his heart, but just what did he intend to do? Was he still thinking about the situation from two years ago?


    When he sent Su Momo back to her building, he saw Mu Feifan.


    "Extraordinary, why are you here? How long? Why didn''t you call me? "


    When Su Momo saw him walk over, at the same time as he asked that, his hand had already been firmly held by him, and his body was also reached out to be held by his side.


    "I just came." He comforted Mo Mo with a smile, then looked towards Tang Muning, "Brother Ning, why didn''t you tell me when you came to C City?"


    Her smile was still the same familiar one, but there was an odd glint in her eyes.


    Tang Muning also noticed his estrangement, and only smiled slightly. "I just arrived today, and coincidentally met Mo Mo, so we chatted together. I wanted to invite you to meet me tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that you would be here. "


    "I always see Mo Mo every day before I sleep well." Mu Feifan smiled gently as he dotingly kissed her forehead in front of Tang Muning, "Brother Ning, I''ll send Mo Mo upstairs first. We''ll meet again tomorrow."


    Tang Muning''s eyes flashed, nodded with a smile, and said goodbye to Mo Mo before driving away.


    Seeing the two of them a moment ago, Su Momo felt that they were no longer as intimate as they were before ¡­


    Got it.


    "Why do you seem rather distant from seniors?" She asked doubtfully, "I remember that you guys weren''t like this a few years ago."


    "You''re thinking too much." Mu Feifan rubbed the top of her head, "It''s just that I''ve been in C City for the past few years, so I don''t go back often.


    "Oh!" She didn''t ask any further. When she reached the door, she turned around and looked at him. "I''m here. You can go back."


    Mu Feifan looked at her deeply, revealing an innocent look, "I''m thirsty, I want to drink water."


    Su Momo could not help but laugh at him, and patted his head like patting a pet, "Good girl, elder sister will bring you to drink water!"


    Only then did the two enter her room.


    Mu Feifan followed behind her and entered. The moment he closed the door, he hugged her from behind and gently kissed her neck. His low voice resounded in her ears, "I missed you so much."


    Even though it was such an emotional and ambiguous atmosphere, the famous and classic words and funny appearance of the Spring Festival Gala star emerged in Su Momo''s mind.


    "Pfft ¡ª ¡ª" Unable to hold it in, she giggled, completely breaking the ambiguous atmosphere created by Mu Feifan.


    "Uh ¡­ sorry, I ¡­ hahaha ¡­" She looked at his helpless and frustrated expression, but there was really nothing she could do about it.


    Mu Feifan seemed to understand why he was laughing, and laughed helplessly: "Su Momo, do you think this young master''s appearance is funny?"


    "No ¡ª" She laughed and shook her head, slightly suppressing her laughter as she said, "I can only say that he was very successful. That phrase has already become his special language. "It''s too deep in the heart."


    "Humph!" Mu Feifan coldly snorted as he unhappily sat down, "You have to compensate me."


    "How?" she asked with an obsequious smile.


    "I haven''t had dinner." As he said this, Su Momo felt a little guilty.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Why don''t you have dinner? " Su Momo muttered as he quickly went into the kitchen. He thought that there was still some food in the fridge for him to eat.


    Seeing her busy and concerned look, Mu Feifan smiled, the gentleness in her eyes could be seen.


    "Extraordinary. Go to my dressing table in my room and help me get the card." Su Momo''s long hair was loose, and it was not convenient for her to cook, so she spoke while cutting vegetables.


    Mu Feifan''s eyes lit up, this was the first time he was truly able to enter her room.


    His footsteps became lighter and lighter. He pushed open the door and entered the room with her unique fragrance, causing his heart to soften. On the dresser, some of her cosmetics, and a few of the jewelry she''d left untidy. Next to her was her single bed, a delicate pale green that was as refreshing as her own. The small wardrobe was slightly ajar, and the clothes were neat ¡ª ¡ª


    Instantly, Mu Feifan''s face turned green, and his eyes that had been smiling a moment ago became sinister and cold.

 C82

    "Extraordinary, have you found it yet?"


    Su Momo''s voice transmitted over, and the hair clip in Mu Feifan''s hands became even more forceful.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    The card broke and fell to the ground. Su Momo also walked in.


    "It''s right up there. You didn''t even look at it before ¡ª"


    Su Momo looked at the card that had fallen beside his feet, then raised his head and saw that his sinister and cold expression still remained.


    Her eyes twitched, and her pale face froze. In the morning, when he hastily dressed himself and got up, the wardrobe''s door was not closed, and the clothes that were revealed was the clothes that Tang Mohan brought but not the one he brought.


    The air suddenly froze.


    Su Momo looked at Mu Feifan''s sinister and unfathomable eyes, opened his mouth, but in the end, no sound came out.


    Squatting down and picking up the hairpin that had fallen at his feet, he frowned and looked at it. His voice was a bit hoarse, "It''s broken, it can''t be used anymore."


    As he spoke, he threw the broken hairpin into a trash basket.


    "Do you want to stay for dinner?" Su Momo cast a sidelong glance at him, and laughed in ridicule, "Forget it, you can go now!"


    Su Momo turned around, but before he could even take a step, his wrist was suddenly grabbed, and he pulled back. His body had already turned around, and his eyes met Mu Feifan''s bloodshot and furious eyes.


    "Aren''t you going to explain anything to me?"


    His tightly pursed lips slightly moved, revealing an extremely tight and deep voice.


    Su Momo calmly looked him in the eye. Without a hint of guilt or evasion, she said indifferently, "That person came before, but I drove him away again."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Mu Feifan with extreme calmness, but he still remained silent.


    "It''s getting late, you should leave. Remember to buy something to eat. " Su Momo felt that the two of them needed to remain calm and not remain in a deadlock.


    She had struggled free of his restraints, but who knew that in exchange for his increased strength, he had pulled her directly into his embrace. Not allowing her to struggle, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, filled with violent anger and punishment.


    She wanted to get rid of him and give him a good beating, but he kept his hands behind his back instead. His other hand grabbed her lower jaw and forced her to accept his kiss.


    "Uuu ¡ª ¡ª No ¡ª" Su Momo didn''t even have the chance to open his mouth. He took advantage of the situation and pressed her down, causing her to be unable to move.


    Su Momo''s heart became more and more desperate, and she was forced to cry continuously from the pain, and her entire body became ice-cold.


    He no longer resisted, no longer struggled. His eyes gradually grew cold and empty, and even the tears that fell on his temples seemed ice-cold to the extreme.


    Raising his head to look at her extremely cold eyes, Mu Feifan''s mind suddenly cleared up, as if a sharp blade had pierced his heart.


    "Mo Mo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡ª ¡ª" He gently kissed her cheek and the corner of his lips. He hurriedly helped her to get dressed, but she coldly pushed him away.


    "I ¡ª" He slumped to the side, his hair in a mess, his eyes filled with pain as he watched her walk out of the room and into the bathroom without even looking at him.


    For a long time, there was no sound from the bathroom.


    Mu Feifan was both worried and afraid. He painfully pulled at his own hair, wishing he could beat himself to death on his own head.


    "Mo Mo, I deserve to die. I''m in the wrong. You can hit me and scold me, but don''t be so quiet. "Can you let me know that you''re okay?" He was anxious and worried outside, but he did not hear a response from the outside.


    After a long while, just when Mu Feifan was about to rush in, Su Momo''s cold and indifferent voice came from inside.


    "You can go!"


    Mu Feifan''s eyes were full of regret and remorse. His hands clenched into fists as he said in a low voice after a long while, "I''m sorry!"


    Following that, after the sound of the door closing, Su Momo could no longer hold back her wailing.


    Hot water washed over Su Momo''s body, causing her skin to turn red because of the soup, but she seemed to be unaware, quietly crouching down and curling up, her entire body hidden in her knees, not moving an inch.


    The heat hit the glass, obscuring her figure, leaving only a hint of her.


    After an unknown period of time, Su Momo finally walked out of the bathroom. Drops of water continuously dripped from her long hair, but her little face was pale and weak.


    The somewhat absent-minded Su Momo walked out barefooted and walked step by step into the bedroom. However, when he saw the huge bed, he stopped and turned around, his body trembling as he walked out.


    As he leaned on the sofa, Su Momo''s eyes remained wide open. The next morning.


    Next day


    Su Momo patted his dull face, and pulled at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to reveal a smile, but it was even more unsightly and bitter.


    Her eyes were bloodshot, red and dry. She was tired and pale. She stood in front of the mirror and stared blankly for a while before going out.


    The moment the door opened, Mu Feifan suddenly stood up, the clothes on her body were unsightly and her expression was haggard and dejected. It looked like he had been standing guard outside the door all night.


    Seeing Su Momo coming out ¡­


    Her eyes immediately lit up, and she stepped forward to extend her hand, but her face remained expressionless as she dodged it.


    Mu Feifan''s eyes dimmed as he let go of his hands in embarrassment.


    Seeing that she had silently and indifferently gone down the stairs, he quickly caught up with her.


    "Mo Mo, let me give it to you!"


    He stepped forward to open the carriage door, but Su Momo didn''t even spare him a glance as she walked out of the building.


    She waved her hand and the taxi stopped in front of her. Just as she opened the door, Mu Feifan took her hand.


    "Mo Mo, it was my fault last night, can you forgive me?"

 C83

    His eyes were pleading, holding her hand, hoping she would give it a look.


    Su Momo looked at his hand, as calm and indifferent as before.


    Mu Feifan finally let go of her cold gaze because he could not bear her emotionless gaze. Even if it was resentment, it was better than this.


    They got into a taxi, and the taxi left under Mu Feifan''s regretful gaze.


    "Ya, Mo Mo, what happened to you?" When Xiao Dong saw Su Momo''s haggard and swollen eyes, he was extremely surprised and asked with concern.


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched, and he said indifferently: "It''s nothing, I didn''t sleep well!"


    "Oh ¡ª ¡ª" Xiao Dong let out a very depressed sigh, "I didn''t sleep well either. Who would sleep well after being tormented by Mayor Tang?"


    Su Momo frowned, "Xiao Dong, the chief editor didn''t say anything?"


    "I told the chief editor about yesterday''s situation, of course I didn''t mention your impulses, but based on Mayor Tang''s attitude yesterday, I thought the chief editor would let us leave. But, this is truly unreasonable. The chief editor actually said to keep working! It''s too sad, the chief editor is so stubborn, even I suspect that he has a crush on the Mayor Tang. "


    Xiao Dong''s eyebrows twitched as he whispered, "Definitely!"


    Su Momo smiled faintly, but it was not in the depths of his eyes.


    "Let''s go again!"


    Xiao Dong could only nod his head in agreement. There was nothing he could do, what else could he do? This was the only way to bring out the spirit of the fool who had moved the mountain.


    Su Momo and Xiao Dong came to the city hall once again. When the guard saw the two of them, his mouth twitched. Perhaps they were thinking how persistent these two abnormal girls were, but they felt very helpless now.


    However, although they were sympathetic, they still could not be allowed to enter as they please.


    "I''ll have to trouble comrade, we need to see Mayor Tang!" Su Momo said to the guard on duty once again.


    The guard was expressionless.


    Very quickly, he ended the call, "Mayor Tang is very busy, I don''t have time to see you guys."


    Perhaps Su Momo had already expected this, but Xiao Dong had also long been prepared with an expression that did not contain any kind of anticipation.


    "Xiao Dong, you go back first. I''ll wait here. " Su Momo turned, looked at Xiao Dong, patted her arm, and let her leave first.


    "No, I''ll wait with you." Xiao Dong shook his head, "If you want to wait, then let''s do it together." The two of them were in the same predicament!


    "No need, I''ll wait for another ten minutes. If I can''t see her, then I''ll go somewhere else." Don''t you still have a script to finish? Let''s split up! "


    Xiao Dong felt that what she said made sense, and agreed to leave.


    Until only Su Momo was left standing alone outside the guard room. Her face darkened as she walked a few steps away and took out her phone.


    It was still the same number. After thinking about it several times, he still couldn''t pick it up. Su Momo called again, again and again. Finally on the fourth call from Su Momo, the phone was finally picked up.


    There was no sound from the side, Su Momo said indifferently: I want to see you!


    Su Momo''s clear and cold voice transmitted over through the phone. Tang Mohan slightly frowned, increased the strength of his fingers a bit, and then replied in a calm tone: "I''m very busy!"


    "I want to see you!"


    She spoke again, as cold as ever, but with more insistence.


    Tang Mohan''s black eyes turned even deeper, as if he felt her strangeness.


    "Come in!"


    Su Momo hung up the call and waited for the guard''s phone to ring before he allowed her to enter.


    The second time he entered, Su Momo directly went to his office.


    He politely knocked on the door, and his deep voice came from inside, "Come in!"


    Su Momo pushed the door and entered, directly meeting his gaze.


    "Mayor Tang!"


    Before he could finish, he frowned and quickly got up, pacing closer to her. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Momo knew that his current appearance was extremely unsightly, but the difference between yesterday and himself did not cause her to change her mood at all.


    He raised his head and ignored Su Yun''s concerned and probing gaze as he continued, "Mayor Tang, please agree to my interview."


    Tang Mohan''s eyes became sharper as he stared at her haggard and pale face. His eyes were red and swollen, the corners of his eyes were dark and black, his mouth was bloodless and tight.


    "What''s going on?"


    His tone was impatient as he used his large hands to grip her lower jaw and forcefully interrogated her.


    Su Momo frowned, he retreated and dodged his hand: "Mayor Tang, do you agree to my interview or not?"


    Her alienation and stubbornness caused a trace of anger to flash across Tang Mohan''s face. He snorted coldly and turned around again, returning to the cold self-control he should have.


    Tang Mohan lazily leaned against the back of the chair, supporting his elbows with his hands folded in front of him, his long legs folded. He casually raised his eyes, and with a hint of indifference in his tone, he coldly asked: "What identity do you have to say that to me this time?"


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth moved slightly, and only then did his lips move. "Su Momo."


    Tang Mohan squinted his eyes. Stubborn girl, Stubborn!


    "Su Momo, what right do you have to think that I have to agree to your request?"


    The bones under Su Momo''s lower jaw moved slightly, and it could be seen that she was clenching her teeth very hard.


    "Mayor Tang, if you don''t agree, what is the reason?" She then asked the question to Tang Mohan.


    His index finger tapped slowly and rhythmically, and he suddenly smiled, "My agreement or disagreement lies in your choice."


    Su Momo was silent for a moment, the two of them stared at each other, he quietly laughed, but she remained silent.


    Time passed minute by minute, second by second. It seemed that he was very satisfied but not as busy as he said. He only waited for her reaction.


    "Mayor Tang, may I ask what choice you gave me?" She put down the bag in her hands and relaxed her stiff body. She even unrestrainedly pulled over a chair to sit down.


    With his legs crossed, Tang Mohan''s eyes faintly flashed.


    "Depends on your performance." And then his eyes darkened.


    Su Momo revealed a cold smile, "I ask Mayor Tang to enlighten me!"


    Tang Mohan got up solemnly, walked in front of her, and leaned against the table. Both of his hands were placed on the armrests of her chair, looking down at her from above.


    When they were close to each other, his aura caressed her face, making her feel as if she was familiar with his warmth.


    "What''s going on?"


    His deep and warm breath was still as stubborn as before. Just what was going on with her?


    Su Momo''s brows moved slightly, turning his face away.


    "Isn''t it extraordinary?" His sharp eyes were adamant.


    Su Momo pushed him away and stood up, "Mayor Tang, I think this has nothing to do with our current problem."


    "From this moment onwards, this is your performance. Answer me, did he hurt you or not? " He pulled her face away from his and faced himself.


    "I think this is a matter between me and my boyfriend, isn''t the Mayor Tang meddling in this a little too wide?" She replied unwillingly.


    "It really is him!" Tang Mohan''s eyelids shrunk, covering the ruthlessness that flashed past his eyes. When he raised his eyes again, they had already regained their clarity.


    "Wait for me tonight, let''s eat together."

 C84

    Tang Mohan spoke casually.


    But Su Momo did not have any intention to agree, "Is this also a request?"


    "You think so?" He shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "Mayor Tang, can I understand that as your unspoken rule?" She sneered coldly. Was this man planning on using unorthodox methods after becoming narrow-minded?


    "Unwritten rules?" Tang Mohan laughed playfully: "If that''s the case, do you agree to get scammed?"


    "You have unspoken rules, and I have my own countermeasures as well!"


    "Hehe ¡­"


    He chuckled softly, and his handsome face became warm. It was no longer the cold and merciless look it had yesterday.


    "I hope you''re not using your glib tongue as a countermeasure." He teased, then changed his words, "However, using it as a countermeasure, I accept it!"


    Su Momo''s forehead was secretly twitching. This man''s ambiguous tone and lustful eyes was staring at her lips, clearly showing that he was teasing her with his words.


    "Mayor Tang, don''t forget my work. That''s still my weapon!" Her pen tip could be used to attack him. Was this man certain that she would not write about his evils?


    "Humph, Miss Su, I''ll be waiting!" He also became polite.


    Su Momo did not plan to continue this nonsense with him. She picked up her bag and said, "Mayor Tang, I think you are really" busy ", so I won''t disturb you." And the word "busy" was especially strong.


    "Miss Su, take care!" He watched her go with a smile.


    "Wait a moment." He suddenly called to her, and she turned and raised her eyebrows. "Go back and rest!"


    Su Momo''s heart trembled, but he remained expressionless as he turned to leave.


    Walking out of the city gate, Su Momo looked in front of him without focus. She didn''t know what Tang Mohan meant, but at least she was working with him. Before this, she had already made up her mind and the two of them had already separated. Now, they were meeting only because of work. Despite his difficulties and other problems, she hoped to finish the manuscript. They really wouldn''t have any further interaction.


    As for Mu Feifan ¡ª


    Su Momo bit her lower lip. She knew that Mu Feifan had been angered last night, but if she had thought about it differently, if she had seen another woman''s clothes in her boyfriend''s room, she would probably have been angered too.


    Only, she still could not let go of the impulse brought by Mu Feifan''s anger. His coercion last night had caused a knot in her heart, and her heart could not accept his frightening look. She didn''t know how long it would be before she would be relieved, but she didn''t want to see him at the moment, nor could she spend so much time with him without any grudges.


    He had once heard that if someone really liked a person, no matter how big the mistake that person made, even if that person was angry, they would quickly forgive and even try to pacify that person.


    Su Momo felt guilty, was she not fond of Mu Feifan enough? The mistake he made, her reaction was so extreme that she even hated him at that moment!


    After shaking off the thoughts in his head, Su Momo looked at his phone. Previously when he was quiet, he realized that there were actually so many text messages that were all sent by Mu Feifan.


    "I''m sorry, Mo Mo!"


    "Mo Mo, it was my fault. I deserve to die."


    "Mo Mo, can you forgive me?"


    "Mo Mo, I love you. Please hit me and scold me. I won''t have any complaints. But please don''t leave me! "


    And so on and so forth, to ask her forgiveness.


    After Su Momo finished reading the list one by one, the last line was, "Mo Mo, I will wait for you to forgive me!"


    How long? She didn''t even know!


    Sighing, she felt ashamed of her own lowly attitude. Was she being too cruel to Mu Feifan?


    Not wanting to think about it now, she thought that her life had been messed up by these two men, or that she would have to deal with it herself.


    Mu Feifan spent the entire day in a dispirited state, wanting to find Su Momo. However, he was afraid that she would see him become even angrier, and what made him even more unable to face her complete and merciless disregard.


    She kept sending messages, but she didn''t reply at all. Even so, he still insisted on her forgiveness. As long as he could wait for her reply, even scolding him was better than waiting for that reply.


    "CEO, GM''s Mr. An is here. He wants to see you. "


    Mu Feifan''s secretary knocked on the door and entered. An William''s arrival clearly surprised this secretary.


    Mu Feifan raised his eyebrows. An William? What was he doing?


    "Let him in!"


    Following that, Mu Feifan''s secretary brought An William in. After receiving his charming smile, she walked out, blushing.


    Mu Feifan squinted his eyes slightly. It seemed that this capable secretary of his would need to strengthen his immunity training to men.


    "Mister An, what business do you have by paying me a visit today?"


    Mu Feifan''s tone was extremely polite and distant, but it made An William look as if he was unsatisfied and wanted to complain.


    "Extraordinary, there are no outsiders here, why are you being so courteous? I remember you calling me brother in the past! "


    However, Mu Feifan did not care about his closeness, and was still as distant and polite as before, "Mister An, you also said it was before!"


    "Hur hur ¡ª That''s true. How many years has it been?!" An William could not help but sigh. He looked as if he was sighing with emotion, but his expression still did not change. "So, as time passes, I''m afraid you might have forgotten about me, so I came to find you to reminisce about old times!"


    "What do we have to talk about?" Strictly speaking, he had only met him a few times and understood a few things. He wasn''t that familiar.


    "Why not? Even if there''s no old talk, we can talk about new ones! For example, your beautiful girlfriend Mo Mo! "


    "We can talk about your beautiful girlfriend, Mo Mo!"


    As soon as An William said this, his eyes filled with interest met Mu Feifan''s instantly dark and gloomy eyes.


    "Look, I told you we had something to talk about, what do you think? "Extraordinary, should we continue?" The corner of An William''s mouth hooked up into a charming smile. His deep blue eyes were filled with certainty, as he would definitely be interested in this.


    "What are you trying to say?" Mu Feifan put down the cell phone that he had always been holding, his eyes shining, investigating the meaning behind his words. In addition, he was extremely cautious in his heart, not showing any sign of urgency, but instead calming down in an instant.


    An William''s blue eyes flashed, and his smile became even more amorous, "Extraordinary, what good eyes you have!"


    Mu Feifan did not reply, so he should not have meant what he said.


    "Mo Mo is so beautiful and attractive, even I can''t help but be tempted!" "Extraordinary, I am envious of you." An William lightly tapped his chin with his long finger, as if he was thinking about something, and casually said: "I''m afraid that I''m not the only man that''s tempted, am I?"


    Hearing that, Mu Feifan''s lower jaw tightened, and his voice became cold, "An Zhixing, after not seeing you for seven years, I thought that your infatuation had gone wild, I didn''t know that your personality had become gossipy, and even made people disgusted with you."


    Ha ha-ha, extraordinary. Time is a great weapon, capable of cutting people''s faces apart. This little change of mine is not surprising." On the other hand, you, with your beloved woman, have restrained yourself quite a bit! It looks to me like you''re about to turn into a kitten! " He was both ridiculing and marveling at the same time. His eyes that had a smile in them were captivated by Mu Feifan''s gaze, penetrating deep into his heart.

 C85

    Mu Feifan''s face ashened. "An Zhixing, if this is all you want to say today, then I''m sorry to say that I don''t have the time to waste with you."


    He was no longer polite, no longer planning to deal with him like this.


    "Hehe, extraordinary. The truth is cruel and no one wants to listen to it. I understand very well, but ¡ª "He paused," I still have to give you some advice. "What you want to do must be firmly grasped and you must not let go even if you die. Otherwise, when the time comes and you become someone else''s property, it will be very difficult for you to make a move."


    As he said this, his blue eyes became a bit more profound. A strange light flashed in them before they disappeared, returning to their cynical smile.


    Not waiting for Mu Feifan to chase him away again, he got up lightly and brushed the hair that had fallen on his forehead. He smiled: "I won''t disturb you anymore, I have even invited a few beauties to play with me, don''t delay any longer."


    Then, he turned around and left, and did not see the change in Mu Feifan''s expression.


    Deep in thought, Mu Feifan stared fixedly in front of him.


    After Su Momo left the city hall, he didn''t return to the magazine. He only called Xiao Dong, saying that he was tired and wanted her to lie to him.


    However, even though she was tired, she didn''t return to her apartment. Instead, she went to a secluded teahouse in the city.


    The small teahouse normally didn''t have many people, and now that it was time to start working on a weekday, it was even more sparse. After Su Momo arrived, he made tea by himself and pondered for a while before lying down on the reclining chair with his eyes closed. This place provided the most comfortable quietness for the guests. Su Momo almost fell asleep while smelling the fragrance of the tea.


    After lying down for an unknown period of time, she woke up to the feeling that the sky had darkened a little. Looking at the time, it was only four in the afternoon. Looking out through the bamboo window, he saw that the sky had already darkened. It seemed like it was going to rain at any moment.


    Without an umbrella, she wasn''t in a hurry. She had been sneaking around for half a day, and it had been a long time since her heart had been so calm.


    "Miss, I have an umbrella here. If you want to leave, take it with you."


    The owner of the shop was an elderly man who was in his sixties. Although his entire body was calm and indifferent, he looked healthy and healthy. His eyes even flickered with wisdom, which made Su Momo quite fond of him. Slowly, leaning on his cane, he strolled out, put his umbrella aside, and threw her a genial smile.


    "Thank you grandpa, I still don''t plan on leaving." It''s rare to hear the sound of rain hitting the windowsill. It should be an excellent song of rain. " Su Momo laughed lightly as he spoke, he looked out the window, and could already smell the moisture in the rain.


    When the old man heard this, his eyes flashed. With a satisfied smile, he slowly approached her.


    "Little girl, it seems that you are quite an extraordinary girl. Young girls like you, but few like you like to come to me. " The old man sat down and Su Momo poured him a cup of tea.


    The old man closed his eyes and took a sniff of the fragrance of the tea. Then he took a sip and smiled, looking out of the window together.


    "Little girl, you have something on your mind?"


    Su Momo rubbed his own face, then laughed embarrassedly: "Grandfather, is my condition today very unsightly?"


    The old man shook his head and chuckled, "Not ugly, not ugly. This little girl is even more beautiful than my wife when she was younger." However, there are some worries in your eyes, and you''re frowning. You''re still young, what''s there to worry about? "


    Su Momo laughed helplessly, and then said with a smirk, "Grandfather, I am not just talking about worries. It''s just life, how can there be no worries? "


    "Trouble? I don''t even know what it''s like to be troubled. I think it''s just a matter of love and affection. " The old man stroked his beard, blinking childishly, "Back then, grandpa was also a handsome and dashing young lady. They''re as upset as you are for me to like them every day. "


    Su Momo could not help but chuckle, he raised his hand and covered his mouth, "Grandfather, I see that you''re quite handsome now!"


    "That is ¡ª ¡ª" The old man raised his head, full of vigor, and then calmed down, "Little girl, it is very normal to fret over such love. However, he was afraid of getting into a dead end. However, from the looks of it, I can tell that you don''t mind ¡­


    "It was opened."


    "Grandfather, I will not enter this dead end. However, he was still a bit confused. This place is very relaxing, and I like the smell of the tea and the peace here. " Su Momo took a sip of his tea.


    "Mm, that''s good." The lordmaster sat quietly with her. Although they didn''t speak much, they were very content and peaceful.


    Not long after, the rain started to fall. It wasn''t too big, and the water was like water vapor. Gradually, the water vapor turned into water droplets that started to fall onto the roof. It really was a natural rain zone.


    While listening quietly, Su Momo''s phone suddenly made a sound.


    Ye Zichen looked at his phone with a frown, then picked up the call.


    "Hello!"


    "Miss Su, do you still remember your choice?" Tang Mohan''s low voice came over, polite but with a hint of ridicule.


    "Mr. Don." Su Momo looked at the Old Master at the side, and changed the mayor to Mister, "I will always accompany you."


    "Where are you?"


    There was a hint of a smile in his voice.


    "Outside."


    "It''s raining outside. I''ll go get you. You know, it''s the usual practice in A Country. We can talk over dinner." His voice carried the usual orders.


    Su Momo looked outside, "I will be at the teahouse to the south of intersection XX, wait for me at the intersection."


    After hanging up, the old man spoke first, "Little girl, this mister has given you a lot of trouble!"


    Su Momo was surprised in his heart, but then he smiled with relief, "Grandfather, you''re really an expert!"


    With a thumbs up, Su Momo saw a pair of wise eyes that the old man seemed to be able to see through, "Grandfather, you said that if a person walked on the wrong path, they would also regret it a lot. But that path is so beautiful. Even when she left, she could not put down the beauty that she had met on the way back. What should she do? "


    He held the teacup tightly in his hand and stared at the patterns on the cup. He was lost in thought and confusion.


    However, the old man smiled amiably, "Little girl, I can''t give you the answer. Choose whether you want to walk forward or go back. I only have one thing to say, here ¡ª "The old man nodded," Will you be happy?


    "Actually, I''ve lived for more than eighty years. When I look back, the most important thing is happiness." The old man cast her a sidelong glance and smiled, "Little girl, who would have the heart to take a wrong path for a cute girl like you? That man is not too kind! "


    That''s right, that man was really unkind, using men ¡­" Confused me, caused me to accidentally take the wrong path, and now I''m tangled like this. ""


    "Heh heh ¡ª that man is a smart man! To be able to lure a little girl like you over, you must be very much like how I was back then! " The old man humorously praised himself, "Will that man come over later? Let me appraise it. "


    Su Momo had a troubled face, "Grandfather, this ¡ª"


    "Hmm? Not convenient? "Alright, I understand." The old man was not displeased, "Mystery is also a type of charm for men, I understand! My grandfather''s mysteriousness was also a big charm! I wonder if that mysterious man of yours is stronger than me? "


    "Him? Pretend to be mysterious!" Su Momo curled his lips, "Actually it''s just as I said, this is the wrong path, so, we have to be mysterious, because we cannot see the light of day."


    She smiled bitterly, a little uncomfortable.

 C86

    Su Momo did not explain any further, and immediately smiled, "Grandfather, I am sure that when you were young, you would have truly bewitched many young ladies to death. I think grandma must be a great beauty. "


    "Is your grandmother very beautiful? She''s even the daughter of a rich family. She was enchanted by my charm, and pursued me to marry her regardless of the family''s objections. She, too, is a smart woman, and choosing me is definitely worth it. "


    "Wow, grandpa, so romantic! Tell me, tell me, I will write a romantic story for you, and it will definitely be very interesting. " Su Momo''s interest was suddenly piqued by his story. Her beautiful eyes were shining with anticipation.


    "Hehe, alright. If you have the time, come over. I''ll tell you." But today, I think that ''wrong path'' of yours must have come? " The old man looked outside and was just talking when a low-key black car stopped in front of the teahouse.


    Su Momo looked outside, but Tang Mohan had already got off the car and walked in.


    Su Momo frowned, he glanced at the old man, and at the same time that he stood up, he was already standing in front of them.


    Ye Zichen nodded towards the old man, who smiled back and sized him up with a measuring gaze.


    "Why didn''t you go back to rest?" He scanned her small face. It was much better than before, but it didn''t look too good. He frowned, but his eyes were filled with worry.


    "Mr. Tang." Su Momo called out to him for life with a serious face, obviously putting some distance between them. Besides, there was still someone here. Was he not afraid of it affecting him?


    "Miss Su, do you have any questions?" Tang Mohan raised his eyebrows, as if he didn''t understand what she meant.


    "En ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo blinked her eyes as a trace of anger flashed past her beautiful eyes. She picked up her bag and smiled at the old man, "Grandfather, I''ll leave first.


    "Sure, little girl. I''ll be waiting." The old man waved his hand, but when she was pushing Tang Mohan out, he suddenly called out to her. He crooked his finger and pulled Su Momo to the side and said in a low and mysterious voice: "Little girl, Grandfather must admit, this man is only slightly weaker than Grandfather. "The wrong way, how do you know it''s always the wrong way before we get to the end?"


    After that, he patted Su Momo''s shoulders and walked in.


    Su Momo stood there and turned to face Tang Mohan. Both of his hands were in his pockets as he waited for her expressionlessly. Within his deep eyes, no emotions could be seen.


    He pondered the old man''s words in his heart before slowly walking towards him.


    "Miss Su, please!" Tang Mohan stood behind her, very politely allowing her to proceed.


    Su Momo''s face became serious. With such a polite address and the occasional caring tone, this man changed too fast, how could he be as cute as Grandfather?


    "Mr. Tang, please come in as well!" She was even more polite and distant.


    He cast her a sidelong glance but didn''t say anything. Only then did the two of them walk out.


    After getting on the car, Su Momo sat upright, looking forward, but he suddenly talked about the situation before her, scaring her to the point that her body stiffened, and she firmly leaned back in her seat.


    Unexpectedly, he had only helped her fasten her seatbelt, and at the same time she retreated, that glance of Su Momo''s clearly revealed trace of a smile.


    Su Momo''s face darkened, at the same time, he scolded himself. He angrily turned to the side of the car window, and watched as the scenery around him quickly changed.


    "Miss Su, what do you want to eat?"


    "Mr. Tang, you have the final say!"


    "Then I won''t be polite, Miss Su!"


    "Mr. Tang, when have you ever been polite?"


    Such a conversation, such a greeting, the two of them didn''t feel awkward at all. One of them did it on purpose, while the other did it on purpose!


    Tang Mohan''s car stopped in front of a restaurant. Seeing him appear, the waiter seemed to be very familiar with him, so he asked if he was staying at the same seat, and then brought the two into the inner room.


    "The boss is here today as well."


    After that, another person came in. It seemed to be an even more senior manager. After ordering the dishes, he added a few more words.


    Tang Mohan nodded, "I understand."


    Only then did the manager nod and smile at the two and leave.


    "This is our''s dining hall. You should remember this, Liang Yi right?" He poured her a glass of water and slowly took a sip.


    "Mr. Tang, I am not that forgetful." Su Momo had helped her previously, so there was no need to talk about that. Even if she talked about the matter with Qi Wei, how could she forget about it?


    "That''s true. Your good friend, CEO Holly, is very familiar with him!"


    Su Momo remained silent, thinking that the two of them had rarely met since his return from A City. But she had a rough understanding of the situation, Qi Wei had been fighting against Liang Yi the entire time, and the two of them were at loggerheads, fighting with everything they had. She did not know whether Qi Wei''s decision was worth it or not, because even she did not know whether her own choice was worth it or not.


    Just as she was thinking, the door made two symbolic sounds, and then Liang Yi walked in.


    "Little beauty, long time no see." Liang Yi''s handsome face still had a playful and disrespectful smile, but it was just that had a reaction as he walked in behind him.


    "It looks like it''s time for my old lovers to reunite!"


    As Liang Yi said this, the other three all had the same expression: they were all disdainful and deep in love with each other.


    "Since you''re here, let''s go together." Liang Yi said as he sat himself down, he did not care about Tang Mohan''s unhappy gaze at all, and looked at Qi Wei: "CEO, take a seat. With your good friend here, you don''t have to worry about me going against you, right? "


    Su Momo raised his eyebrows, here, the two of them started to get courteous.


    Qi Wei gave a slight snort, and sat down next to Su Mo Mo Mo.


    Tang Mohan was extremely unhappy with the two people who had come uninvited. His expression was dark as he glared at Liang Yi with his black eyes, expressing his displeasure.


    "Han, stop staring at me." "It''s not my idea. It''s that CEO Holly is worried that you will do something bad to a little beauty, she won''t feel at ease!"


    The look in Liang Yi''s eyes made him blurt out.


    Tang Mohan''s black eyes slightly narrowed, the corner of his forehead twitched, and Qi Wei continued to drink her water without any reaction, as if she had no objection to what he had said.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Momo changed the topic and asked Qi Wei.


    "Business!" Qi Wei said coldly, "What about you?"


    "Talking about work!"


    Su Momo replied indifferently.


    On the other hand, Tang Mohan and Liang Yi did not look very happy.


    Tang Mohan suddenly stood up, "Go, change the location."


    Su Momo frowned, "Why are you being so troublesome?"


    His black pupils slightly narrowed, "Miss Su, is this your choice?"

 C87

    The man raised his eyebrows, waiting for her reply.


    Su Momo clenched his teeth, and looked at Qi Wei: "I''ll be going first."


    Qi Wei''s sharp eyes shot towards Tang Mohan, but did not say anything. He only nodded towards Su Momo.


    After that, the two of them left, while Liang Yi and Qi Wei, who were in the private room, silently waited for the dishes to be served.


    After getting on the carriage, Su Momo was tormented by him until he was full of grievances, and his face was extremely ugly.


    After a while, the car stopped in the parking lot of Wal-Mart.


    Su Momo frowned, and waited for him to get off the car quickly.


    Although she was puzzled, she quickly followed, until he pushed the cart into the food and vegetables area. Her eyes flashed. You want to cook for yourself?


    He was pushing the cart in front while Su Momo followed behind. Thinking about the possibility of him cooking, he suddenly turned around with an eggplant in his hand, "Can you cook?"


    "En!" She nodded absentmindedly. In the next second, she immediately understood.


    Did this man want her to do it?


    After that, he took a pile of dishes and fish and shrimp seafood and filled the three big bags.


    From beginning to end, she had only followed him in and out. She did not participate in anything, did not have any objections, and even more so, did not help him carry it.


    The car drove on steadily and soon arrived at a small district. Then, he carried the three bags and walked inside the building.


    "Mr. Tang ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo got off the car and called out to him. She really did not want to follow him in.


    Tang Mohan looked over at him and Su Momo compromised. Well, she kept up.


    He went up to the sixth floor, but there was only one floor. Following him in, Su Momo started to feel uneasy.


    He carried it to the kitchen, where she stood in the doorway, neither in nor out.


    When Tang Mohan came out, he saw that she looked very ''terrified'', and a hint of a smile flashed past his eyes, but he left immediately after, and he said in an indifferent tone: "What are you doing there? Why aren''t you still preparing dinner? "


    Su Momo was startled, she changed her shoes and walked in, but after putting down her bag, she suddenly realised, what right did she have to cook for him?


    "Mr. Tang, I am not your chef." She spoke righteously, clarifying her identity with utmost seriousness. She also reminded him that she was not a maid he could order around.


    Tang Mohan pursed her lips, the corners of her lips slightly moving, "I wouldn''t want a chef like you either."


    What do you mean? Was her cooking that bad?


    "This is my condition. If you are unwilling, you can reject it." He loosened his collar and rolled up his shirt sleeve to his elbow. Then, he lazily leaned against the sofa and fixed his black eyes on her conflicted little face.


    With the unspoken rules, if there was anything convenient, it was possible to lurk in the culinary arts?


    Su Momo endured it for a bit, but she felt that she had the ability to turn all of her patience into steel. After this mission was completed, she thought that there would be no one in the future that she could not handle.


    This was a job, this was a challenge. Only after Su Momo comforted himself with this did he calm down and walk towards the kitchen. Behind him, Tang Mohan revealed a satisfied smile, feeling extremely satisfied.


    Truly vicious!


    Su Momo looked at the pile of ingredients in the kitchen, all of them were his favorite dishes. Su Momo unwillingly rolled up his sleeves and moved his hands.


    Basically, she felt that her cooking was not bad and she hadn''t felt that it was tasty for the past two years, but it was still edible. Although she was unwilling, she unconsciously wanted to do the best thing. She would carefully consider her options, unlike how she usually forgot to add salt when she was doing it.


    Four dishes for a soup, Su Momo felt that he was receiving the same treatment as serving the country''s leaders.


    Su Momo carried all the dishes up to him and even casually gave him a bowl of rice as he said, "Stop looking, let''s eat!"


    When Tang Mohan sat at the dining table, she suddenly realized that she had been too careless.


    "Cough cough ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo lowered his face, placed the bowl down, and stood at the side. "Mr. Tang, I have already finished preparing. I hope you can finish your meal quickly so that we can get to the main topic at hand. "


    Tang Mohan swept his gaze across the dishes on the table, then fixed his black eyes on her. No problem, right?


    "What are you standing there for? "Eat!" He spoke lightly, and Su Momo suddenly understood. That''s right, he had cooked his own food and hadn''t eaten yet, so why wouldn''t he eat?


    She unceremoniously pulled out a chair, and it slid across the floor with an ear-piercing sound. Sit down!


    For a moment, the only sound in the room was the clashing of chopsticks and plates. No one spoke, and silence was the best way to eat ¡ª it was to be absolutely full.


    When Su Momo finally put down the bowl of soup, he looked at Tang Mohan who was sitting opposite of him.


    Su Momo stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears, then sat upright with a reserved expression and met his black eyes.


    "Mr. Tang, can we get to the point?"


    It would be best if he did not play any tricks, or else she would just throw the bowl in front of her.


    "Alright!" He smiled lazily. "Do you want to come or should I?"


    Su Momo was startled, what?


    "Well ¡ª well, I''ll go first ¡ª" He interrupted her with a low laugh before he could say the word "ask."


    "Heh heh ¡ª ¡ª good! "It''s been hard on you." As he said that, his eyes were filled with happiness. He got up and paced back to the sofa. He turned on the TV and watched the news that was being broadcasted seriously.


    Su Momo was dumbstruck, what was going on?


    "Mr. Don." Su Momo stared at the bowl in front of him for a long time, but still could not understand as he clenched his teeth and spoke, "You ¡ª what do you mean?"


    Tang Mohan seemed to be looking at her very seriously, and only shot her a sidelong glance, "What''s wrong?" His mind was still on the television.


    What''s wrong? What''s wrong with him?


    "Can you make it clear what you mean?" Tang Wan, ah, Tang Wan, I tried my best to restrain myself. If I hurt you later, don''t blame me!


    "Hmm?" Tang Mohan watched for a few more seconds, before turning his attention towards her. Seeing her confused and conflicted expression, he seemed very surprised. "Didn''t you want to wash the dishes?"


    Washing dishes?


    Su Momo''s hand had already touched the bowl of soup, and tightened as the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Are you talking about you coming or me? Are you talking about me washing the dishes?"


    "Yeah, isn''t dinner about washing dishes? Since you took the initiative, then I will not refuse! " His smiling eyes were innocent.


    "Tang Mohan!" Su Momo roared angrily, as he casually threw the bowl in his hands towards her, but was caught by her.


    "Tsk tsk, Miss Su, if you''re not willing to wash, just say it directly. I don''t have any intention of forcing you to do so." He looked disapprovingly at her angry expression, then stood up and picked up the bowl and the other plates and chopsticks.


    "Bang!" Su Momo slapped his hand on the table and suddenly stood up, "Tang - Mo - Han!"

 C88

    Su Momo''s eyes were wide open, almost spitting fire.


    "Alright, I''ll wash it then." He smiled soothingly, then carried the bowl to the kitchen. His forgiving look made Su Momo seem even more unreasonable.


    This won''t do. If she continued to stay like this, she would definitely kill someone!


    Su Momo did not say anything, directly picking up his bag and rushing out.


    "Bang!" Closing the door, Tang Mohan frowned, then smiled and continued to wash the dishes.


    Ah!


    After rushing out of the district, Su Momo finally let out a "long howl" to the sky, to vent his anger.


    The guard looked at her warily.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty before?" Su Momo reprimanded coldly, he glared at the guard for a moment, then left.


    She had been delayed all day and had done nothing. She needed someone to confide in, she thought.


    She dialed Qi Wei''s number and did not make a sound for a long time. Just as she was about to give up, she was picked up again.


    "Mm ¡ª Mo Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Wei''s voice was strangely low and erratic.


    "Wei, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? " Su Momo frowned, a little worried.


    "No, I''m fine." His breathing became heavier.


    "Oh, Wei, I have something to do. Are you free right now? Come out and accompany me! " She said dejectedly.


    Er - all right!" The voice that had just agreed suddenly cried out, "Ahh!


    Su Momo was stunned, no matter how silly he was, he understood what kind of voice it was.


    "Qi Wei, you have overestimated your lecherous friend ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo''s face was red with embarrassment. She had wanted to hang up, but who knew that the other party would reply with a low male voice, "We are very busy, find A''Han and play with him!"


    "Du, du, du.


    "Du ¡­"


    The phone was hung up, while Su Momo was hit so hard that his forehead turned black.


    The detestable Liang Yi!


    However, why were the two of them together again?


    Oh, hell. She herself was not sure, so she did not want to think about an even more chaotic question like that with Qi Wei.


    Looking at the time, Su Momo decided to submit to his fate and go home to sleep.


    However, perhaps he could not even go back to sleep obediently.


    Looking at the crestfallen Mu Feifan lying in bed in front of his own door, Su Momo sighed helplessly.


    "Mo Mo, you''re back?" Mu Feifan heard her footsteps and immediately stood up. Looking at the expensive suit filled with wrinkles, messy hair, and stubble growing on his beard, the incomparably handsome man from the past was unexpectedly depressed.


    Su Momo could not bear to watch and stopped himself from opening the door. Originally, she didn''t want to talk to him, but now, she really felt powerless and didn''t want him to continue like this.


    "Extraordinary!" Su Momo looked at him indifferently.


    This sound was enough to light up Mu Feifan''s eyes.


    A pleasant smile overflowed his face, "Mo Mo, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to hurt you, I only ¡­"


    "I know." She interrupted his self-reproach. "I know that if it were me, I would be angry too."


    "I won''t do that again. I trust you." He took her hand. "Will you forgive me?"


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth twitched, revealing a trace of a smile.


    "I forgive you. "I admit that it''s my fault. I was only with you because I was moved, I just wanted to use you to forget about him. I just wanted to enjoy how you treated me, but I never thought of doing anything to you."


    "I don''t need you to do anything for me, as long as you are by my side, no matter what your purpose is." His words were somewhat urgent, and he squeezed her hand even more forcefully.


    "I know. It''s because I know, that I can''t be this selfish. " Maybe she thought she was being selfish and pretentious, but now she said that.


    "What ¡ª what are you trying to say?" Mu Feifan''s voice trembled a little, making her feel even more guilty.


    "I need to think about it!" Her low voice had even more penetrative power within the quiet corridor, passing through Mu Feifan''s heart and body.


    Mu Feifan only felt his entire body go cold, his heart was instantly pierced with a sharp weapon, and blood kept flowing out. But all of these weren''t important, he didn''t care about the pain at all, and only looked at Su Momo with a dark and sharp gaze.


    However, she continued to use her words to linger around him. "Let''s split up for a while. "Don''t come looking for me, I will think about it. As for you, you need to calm down."


    Calm down? He was extremely calm.


    Su Momo, you are indeed as you said. You are truly a heartless and cold woman.


    Mu Feifan taunted with a hint of a cold smile, the depths of his eyes revealing an extremely sinister and cold intent.


    "Su Momo, what you said was indeed vicious!" Mu Feifan coldly said as he looked at her.


    That''s right, she was ruthless to others, but she was also ruthless to herself! She really was a heartless woman!


    She knew it!


    Without replying to him, Su Momo turned around and opened the door, entering the room. In the end, Su Momo still muttered: "I''m sorry!"


    The door closed with a bang, locking Mu Feifan, who had a fierce expression on his face, outside the door.


    He stood outside the door for a long time before closing his eyes. When he opened them again, they were clear and merciless.


    Step by step, neither fast nor slow, the sound of his footsteps could be heard in the corridor before he gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Su Momo, I will wait for you!


    Miss Su, you did not perform well!


    Sometimes, Su Momo felt that he was a very contradictory person, somewhat extreme. It was just like how he was ruthless to himself and others.


    She knew that she had been too unfair with Mu Feifan and was even more selfish. However, his anger from that time had made her understand the problem between the two of them. No, it was her problem.


    He had always said that he wanted to let go of his past and Tang Mohan, but actually doing it was exceptionally difficult. She felt cruel to herself.


    She could not rely on his fondness for her to accept so wantonly.


    All along, what she hated the most was to be together despite not loving each other. At the same time, there were three of them. But now, she had really become someone she loathed. How ironic?


    He quietly sat on the bedside with no lights on. Su Momo hugged his knees, dozing on his knees, his mind in a mess.


    The cell phone rang shrilly in the silent night.


    Su Momo looked at the bright screen in the dark night, it was Tang Mohan''s phone call.


    She picked it up silently and did not speak.


    "Miss Su, I think you didn''t even say goodbye to me before leaving. Are you being rude?"


    His tone was solemn, but it seemed to contain a hint of a smile.


    "Goodbye!" Su Momo only said two words and hung up.


    Tang Mohan frowned slightly as his black eyes narrowed while waiting for the call, as if he did not dare believe it.


    Then he suddenly laughed out loud, appearing very happy.


    Presumably, he had lifted a rock to smash his own foot.


    However, it was good to know that she was safely home. It had been hard on her today, but looking at her cute expression, he couldn''t help but feel happy. I hope she doesn''t back down tomorrow.


    However, this girl was very stubborn. She would not give up so easily if she could not complete the mission. At most, she would be troubled for a few days.


    With a gentle smile on his face, Tang Mohan walked towards the study room and finished some unfinished work.


    However, not long after he sat down, the doorbell rang. He stood up to open the door, but what greeted him was the strong smell of alcohol.


    Tang Mohan frowned, stared at the person in front of him and asked indifferently: "Why are you here?"

 C89

    Mu Feifan seemed to have drank a lot, he smiled at Tang Mohan and walked past him into the house.


    "Brother Han, do you have wine here? Come have another drink with me! " As he spoke, he strolled around his living room and saw a small wine cabinet in the living room. The amount of wine inside was not much, but it had already made him excited.


    "You''ve had enough." Tang Mohan took the alcohol in his hand and coldly rejected.


    "Many? "Not much, not much. I just drank a little too much!" Mu Feifan wanted to snatch the alcohol back from his hands, but Tang Mohan evidently did not want to give it to him.


    "Brother Han, give me the wine!" He stretched out his hand, but his eyes were still extremely clear at this moment. There was also a kind of determination and determination in his eyes.


    Tang Mohan stared straight at his stubborn eyes, and then returned the wine back to him. Ignoring his drunkenness, she walked past him and sat on the sofa.


    Seeing the wine return to his hands, Mu Feifan laughed, but then suddenly lowered the corners of his mouth. He turned around, his eyes dark.


    "Brother Han, you will give me whatever I want, right?"


    Tang Mohan raised his eyes, his pitch black pupils meeting his serious and somber expression.


    "No way!"


    Mu Feifan seemed to be startled. He exerted more strength into the finger holding the wine bottle, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    "Then Brother Han, if you and I both want it, will you fight with me for it?"


    His eyes were bright, and he was obviously testing the depths of his eyes.


    "Fight!"


    Just a single word, loud and clear. His expression was still calm and composed, but Mu Feifan emitted an even deeper sinister aura.


    "Haha ¡ª It really is the Brother Han!" Mu Feifan who was in confrontation suddenly laughed out loud, holding onto the bottle of wine, he walked towards the wine cabinet. He casually opened the cap of the bottle and took out two wine cups, walking towards him.


    "Brother Han, come, let''s toast!" He passed the glass to him, and he touched it and drained it.


    Tang Mohan looked at it and drank it all.


    After that, Mu Feifan poured another cup of wine and drank it for himself expressionlessly.


    "Brother Han, do you know that from a young age, I have always had respect for you? You are the most admirable person in our circle. Although I also want to learn from Brother Han, but you also know that I don''t have the heart to do anything big. Now that the Brother Han had lived up to their expectations, her future was bright and she was a virtuous wife like Sister Su. Brother Han, you should be satisfied now. "


    Mu Feifan shook his wine cup and looked at Tang Mohan through the glass, reflecting his calm face.


    Look at me. My career looks good, but I''m not strong enough. If my family wants to interfere, I''ll have to put in a lot of effort." Fortunately, I still have a love that can set me at ease. " Saying that, the corner of his mouth curled up into a gentle smile. "Mo Mo Mo is very beautiful. "Merely, she is actually a bit petty. She is extremely stubborn and impulsive, and her heart is even more ruthless. After all, I have been tormented by her to such a sorry state.


    He shook his head helplessly but his eyes were full of happiness, "However, they all say that it is a sweet burden. Brother Han, do you understand this feeling? " Mu Feifan suddenly frowned and asked.


    Tang Mohan''s expression did not change, his black eyes blinked, "Extraordinary, it''s time for you to go back."


    "Hehe, I know. Brother Han, do you understand it better than me?" Mu Feifan ignored him and mocked.


    Tang Mohan stared straight at him, her gaze determined.


    "I really didn''t think of it, really didn''t think of it." Mu Feifan''s gaze instantly turned cold, "I didn''t think that the man who took Mo Mo would actually be the Brother Han. My first feeling back then, you know about it, Brother Han.


    "What is Tao?"


    Seemingly knowing that he would not answer, he continued: "I''m afraid, but hate again! Two years ago, when I took Mo Mo to C City, I was very confident. I pulled her into my arms and accepted the most complete love from her. I knew she was stubborn, but thinking about how she had followed that man for three years, it took me three years to enter her heart as well. If three years didn''t work, then four, five, even six. I thought I had, but the last time I went to A City and heard her accept it, I felt as happy as if I had the whole world. Who would have thought that these happy people would be hit so hard when they found out that it was you. Brother Han, I really wanted to kill you at that time. "


    He smiled mockingly, "Not only will you stop Mo Mo Wuji''s thoughts, you will also let me feel at ease."


    "But, I know that the only thing I can do is to firmly protect her and make her only see me in my arms while only thinking about me. But did I really overestimate myself or underestimate your influence? Brother Han, you have no choice but to admire your charm! " With a raise of his voice, the wine cup in his hand was ruthlessly flung to the ground, shattering into a single droplet.


    "Brother Han, I won''t give up. I won''t let go even if I die. " His eyes hardened. "You have a wife and a good career, how can you take her? How can you take her? Only I can give her true happiness. "


    Tang Mohan narrowed his black eyes, the luster in them turning even darker.


    "The happiness she wants? She doesn''t understand it herself, do you? "


    His words seemed to be ridiculing Mu Feifan for thinking too much, causing his anger to burn even more intensely.


    "What she wants is an honorable lover, and you can never be that person!"


    The fist that Mu Feifan struck heavily towards Tang Mohan''s chin was easily dodged by him.


    "Extraordinary. Smart men don''t spend their strength on force."


    With that cold sentence, Mu Feifan had already lowered his fist in dejection, and did not continue to attack.


    "If you can''t leave, then stay here and rest." Tang Mohan said solemnly, and walked towards the study room.


    "Brother Han, I won''t let go."


    His firm voice sounded from behind Tang Mohan, but he only paused in his steps, and then without any reaction, he walked into the study.


    Mu Feifan dejectedly inserted his hands into his hair, his brows knitted tightly, his face filled with pain.


    After a while, he stood up and left without looking back.


    Su Momo sat on the small wooden sofa at the side of Tang Mohan''s office. Looking at his ugly and calm face, it was as if he owed Tang Mohan money.


    Su Momo had already peeked at her for a long time and told her to come in, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Cough ¡ª ¡ª" She couldn''t help but fake a cough.


    Tang Mohan did not react.


    "Alas ¡ª" She sighed again, still unresponsive.


    She rummaged through her bag and purposely made a loud noise. The paper in the picture book was flipped so loudly that it made a piercing sound.


    Finally, he got a good look at Tang Mohan.


    He only cast that one glance before saying coldly with a sunken face, "Be more honest!"


    Su Momo was startled, dissatisfaction surfacing between her brows as she glared at him.


    "Mayor Tang, I am not your prisoner." He called her over and showed her his face again, but his tone was still so bad.


    How hard it is to serve!


    However, Tang Mohan was cold, and her pursed lips leaked out: "Miss Su, your performance wasn''t too good!"

 C90

    Su Momo''s eyes widened in shock, and he threatened her again?


    Despicable person! Truly a despicable method!


    She should have thrown the bag in her hand over!


    Of course, this was just a thought on his mind and could not be realized!


    Su Momo pinched the bag in his hands. Recently, he had really loved to throw things away, and he had already done it twice. This time, he had to hold back.


    She took a deep breath and revealed a fake smile, "Mayor Tang, when can you finish your business with me? If you are not free to work now, I will leave first. "


    Looking at her fake smile, a cold light flashed in Tang Mohan''s eyes. "If you want to leave, you can leave at any time."


    Huh? Su Momo was stunned, was it that simple?


    Looking at his serious expression, she always felt that if she left now, it would be even more difficult for her to think about it in the future.


    "Er ¡ª you can get busy, I ¡ª wait!"


    One hundred degrees of patience for gold! She treated him as if he were cultivating. Right, as if he was "cultivating!"


    Tang Mohan lowered his gaze and did not say anything else as he continued working.


    And as Su Momo sat there, he was almost turned into a statue. He took out the drawing book again out of boredom. Of course, the target was the only room and him.


    It was the first time in two years that she had painted for him. ''s painting was just like the ones she drew in the past two years. It turned out that he had not changed, and in her heart, she was already so familiar with him. Even if she didn''t look at him, she could draw very clearly.


    Beside her, she also casually wrote, "In these two years, I have polished a lot, but I have never erased the image that I have in my heart."


    Such a change in her thoughts also made her a little sad. Closing the picture book, she didn''t want to sigh like this and make herself feel uncomfortable. Ye Zichen looked at his phone and scrolled up his Weibo, then wrote down the words that he had said in his photo album.


    After that, she looked at her previous downloaded article and typed out the time. It was unknown how much time had passed since she finished reading a novel with a hundred thousand words. Only then did she lazily raise her head, meeting Tang Mohan''s gaze.


    She who was about to stretch immediately retracted her breath, "Mayor Tang, are you done?"


    "I suggest a place to eat. Let''s go eat."


    The moment he said that, Su Momo realised that it was already noon. And she had been waiting for him for such a long time?


    "Fine." Su Momo nodded without any objections. It was better than letting her cook as a servant.


    The car slowly stopped in front of a small restaurant. Because it was noon, there were more people eating in the restaurant, and Su Momo was initially worried that Yue Yang would appear, but he did not pay attention to it, so she did not stop him.


    The tables were basically full. There were only two people sitting at a table for four in the corner. Only then did they squeeze through and set a table.


    Su Momo was a little nervous, only those few people looked at Tang Mohan, but did not care at all. Only when they looked at her as if she was a stranger did she relax a little.


    After looking at the bustling shop, Su Momo said, "The pork chop rice here is very delicious."


    He nodded his head and took off his jacket, but didn''t have a chair back, so he folded his jacket and placed it on his lap. He rolled up his sleeves and placed it at his elbow and used a tissue to wipe his chopsticks as he passed it to Su Momo.


    She thanked him, but when she looked at him, she felt that this place did not suit him.


    However, when she saw that so many people didn''t seem to recognize him, she suddenly realized. It turned out that a mayor of a city wasn''t as eye-catching as a star. A typical person might know who the mayor of a city was, but they didn''t necessarily know what he looked like. Except for the ones who often followed the news, or the ones who really did go there, she thought that if he was walking on the street, there wouldn''t be much that would know about him.


    He suddenly recalled that he was actually so nervous because he knew him. He recalled that when he didn''t know him in the past, he didn''t even care about the name of the mayor of this city.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Tang Mohan suddenly asked with a strange smile on his face.


    "I just think that 80% of the people here don''t know who the mayor of this city is, right?"


    As he was speaking, the waiter brought the pork chop rice and placed it beside the two of them before walking away.


    "So what?" He raised his eyebrows and then took a spoonful of soup. The fragrance made his expression relax.


    "Heh heh, Don ¡ª mister, it seems that I have really deified you. I can''t, I can''t. " Su Momo laughed and started moving.


    After that, the two of them did not speak and each ate their own food. On the side, a man and woman seemed to be about to leave after eating their meal, so they stepped aside to give way.


    Tang Mohan stood up to make way. Before the man left, he looked at him again.


    "Bro, you look really familiar!"


    With that said, Su Momo was immediately shocked. She was so nervous that she wanted to deny it, but who knew that Tang Mohan had already opened his mouth without rushing.


    "Yeah, my friends all said that I look like a celebrity." That expression was completely calm.


    "No wonder. Hur Hur ¡ª when you say it, I think it''s the same, like ¡ª right, that Korean celebrity Zhang Dongjian!"


    "Puff ¡­"


    Su Momo spat out the rice in her mouth, but luckily she turned her face away in time and only sprayed it onto the table.


    The man looked at Su Momo with a strange expression. Then, he smiled at Tang Mohan and left with his girlfriend.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Su Momo burst out laughing. Zhang Dongjian? Hahaha ¡­ He was really bullshitting! Zhang Dongjian is so handsome, you don''t even look like him! What eyes do you have? "


    Tang Mohan, on the other hand, was expressionless, as if he wasn''t at all ¡­


    Affected.


    "You like that Zhang Dongjian guy?"


    "Yeah, I''ve liked him since high school. He''s the most perfect man in my mind. " Su Momo thought that it was by chance that she fell in love with him after seeing his main movie,¡¶ The Story of a Female Herald¡·. This was especially the case for the senior role that he played. It was really mesmerizing for her. However, his infatuation from a few years ago had turned into his current focus. It was a mature fan mentality, and no longer was it a love or not. He just felt that his hard work in the entertainment circle was very healthy and he liked it more.


    "Is he more handsome than me?"


    Su Momo was stunned. From Tang Mohan''s indifferent tone, she really couldn''t make out the meaning behind his words.


    However, did that mean he was not convinced?


    "Er ¡ª you''re not like the truth. There was no comparison. They all look very good. " She thought for a moment and answered cautiously.


    Tang Mohan only replied and did not speak again after that.


    As for Su Momo, he was still lost in thoughts between Zhang Dongjian and Tang Mohan, unable to come back to his senses.


    It was all the fault of that man just now for calling him a bro. How dare he call him that!


    After leaving the little restaurant, Su Momo did not get on the car to leave with him. If she stayed in his office for another afternoon, she would definitely break down.


    "Erm ¡ª Mr. Tang, why don''t you go back first. I have some small matters to attend to. " She smiled.


    "What is it?" he asked seriously.


    "Heh heh ¡ª yes ¡ª oh, see that grandfather last time. I''m going to write the story of that grandfather. "


    "En!" He nodded.


    Just as Su Momo was about to wave his hands and say goodbye to her, he looked at her and said, "Get in, I''ll walk you over."

 C91

    "Actually, there''s no need for that. You''re busy, so I''m sorry to disturb you." She refused and waved to a taxi.


    "Miss Su!"


    Fine! She discovered that these three words, this unfamiliar name, had almost become his trump card.


    Su Momo resigned herself to her fate and got on the carriage. Inwardly, Mo Mo Mo cursed, she would definitely be oppressed by these three words to death in the future. She swore to escape.


    Just as he got off the car, Su Momo could smell the fragrant aroma of tea from the teahouse.


    Tang Mohan followed her out of the car and entered.


    "Don''t you have to go back to work?" She raised her eyebrows doubtfully.


    He was too lazy to bother with her and walked inside.


    There were one or two customers in the teahouse. The old man was talking to a middle-aged man. Seeing Su Momo walk in, he said something to the man, and then walked over.


    "Little girl, what do you want to drink today?" The old man asked enthusiastically, sweeping a glance at Tang Mohan who was at the side. He only nodded after a glance, and then mysteriously pulled Su Momo to the side.


    "Little girl, let me tell you, my son has brought me some good tea today. Let''s have a good taste." Like a child, he had something good to share with his friends, but he didn''t want others to know the mystery. "I couldn''t bear to give it to my old friends," he said. "Little girl, you sure are lucky."


    "Hehe ¡ª Grandpa, I love you so much." Su Momo reported it to the old man, and even offered a kiss, making the old man laugh even more happily.


    "Old Xu, is this girl your granddaughter?"


    The person at the side, who seemed to be a frequent customer, asked the two of them while looking at their warm relationship.


    "Yes, how is it? Jealous and jealous? " The old man proudly introduced her and pulled her to a seat.


    "Old Xu, you''re lucky. Your granddaughter is so beautiful, your grandson-in-law seems to be very outstanding! "


    Eh ¡ª


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched, while he politely nodded and smiled, then sat down beside his'' wife ''.


    A simple choice.]


    "Little girl, come, come. Let''s drink!" The old man excitedly made Su Momo taste the tea as if he was offering a treasure.


    Su Momo asked in detail and sipped gently. A thick fragrance quickly entered her mouth, and a bitter taste lingered on her tongue before slowly seeping into her throat. The sweet fragrance immediately cleared her entire body and assaulted her brain, causing her to immediately feel extremely happy and comfortable.


    "How is it?"


    "Grandfather ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo slowly opened his eyes, pleasantly surprised, "Oh no problem!"


    "Haha ¡­" I knew that you would know what''s good for you. " The old tutor drank it himself and seemed to enjoy it.


    "That must be the Wu Yi Mountain''s Da Hong Pao!"


    Tang Mohan obviously did not like being treated coldly by others, taking the tea in Su Momo''s hand, he started to drink. When she glared at him, he spoke slowly.


    The old tutor''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard this.


    "Brat, you know what''s good for you! My son spent a lot of money to get those tea leaves. You drank it too? "


    "Yes, a little." Tang Mohan''s grandfather and Old Master Tang also drank some good tea, and many of their friends also brought good tea for him. He had tried it on the way.


    Su Momo pursed his lips, from the two''s tone, the tea should be very expensive.


    It was probably much better than her normal Da Hong Pao.


    "Grandfather, I came here today specifically to listen to your romantic story with Grandma." Su Momo stated his intention for coming.


    "Hehe, little girl, you can come listen to the story. However, the old friends that I have brought here today, I might not have the time to tell them to you. "Drink some tea first, and I''ll explain it to you sometime in the future."


    "Alright!" Su Momo nodded his head to express his understanding. He looked at Tang Mohan who was standing at the side calmly, "Mr. Tang, you should go back to work, right?"


    "No rush!"


    Not in a hurry? Su Momo thought for a while, "Since the atmosphere is so good now, and you''re not in a rush, then accept my interview."


    Such a good atmosphere was too fitting.


    "I''m not in the mood."


    Su Momo, your teacup''s hand almost broke the teacup due to this sudden attitude.


    The old tutor smiled in his heart as he watched the two interact. The two were truly enemies.


    "Girl, what kind of big shot is he? You still want to interview him? "


    "Eh ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo had a troubled look on his face, making it difficult to answer.


    "Damn!" "Got it." The old man stood up and looked at Tang Mohan with an understanding look in his eyes, "You guys chat slowly, I''ll go chat with my old friends."


    Su Momo laughed in embarrassment and rolled his eyes at Tang Mohan.


    "Do you come here often?" Tang Mohan didn''t mind as he asked. As he glanced at the old man''s friends, his eyes flashed.


    "Occasionally."


    "This place is pretty good."


    Nonsense! Su Momo felt that this man was just finding excuses?


    "Mr. Tang, this is such a good place, such good tea, such a good atmosphere, why don''t you have the mood to accept my interview? This is clearly making things difficult for you! " Su Momo said angrily, he took another sip of tea and calmed himself down.


    "You said it, with such a good atmosphere, talking about work would ruin the scenery?"


    he asked, curling the corner of his mouth. "We should drink tea and enjoy ourselves in peace here."


    "You ¡­"


    Su Momo was speechless.


    Alright, since it was quiet, then she would be completely "quiet".


    Silence, silence ¡ª Su Momo was quiet to the end, even if she did not speak, he would not speak. They only drank tea.


    Let''s see who can be sure of who!


    Of course, Su Momo''s "silence" was only aimed at one person, and not another.


    "Little girl, come here. I know your Uncle Li." Su Momo was pulled over to make friends with a few of the old gramps. This is Grandpa Zhang, Uncle Yang. "


    Su Momo greeted all of them, the well-behaved and pure old man liked all of them.


    However, the person who was left alone did not seem to be embarrassed at all.


    "Little girl, you have good eyes." The old man quietly said to Su Momo, glancing at him, the meaning in his words was obvious.


    Su Momo curled his lips, "But, as long as he isn''t a good person. Grandpa Xu, actually, I am not the good girl like you think I am.


    "Hehe, I don''t care whether you''re a good or bad person. I just think that you''re rather good at my temper." "Old Master Xu looked at Su Momo. His wise eyes were filled with all the intelligence that could see through everything. As for the things you said last time, that you took the wrong path, as I said, the mistakes and mistakes in life all come from the choice of happiness. "


    "I''m happy, but my family and friends aren''t able to be happy. They might even be sad because of me." She lowered her head to look at the clear cup of tea, but she couldn''t make it as clear as the cup of tea.


    "Is that so?" "Little girl, you have to go through a lot of things in your life that you have no choice in. But these choices reveal the secret of having only one choice. That is to obey your own heart. Little girl, you are so young, don''t live so tired. If you were to live such a complicated life right now, I don''t think you would live as long as I do. "Haha ¡­"


    "Obey your own heart?" Su Momo touched his chest, understanding the situation but he was still conflicted. "Grandfather, what if all of our hearts are conflicted?"


    "Then wait, I''ll give you the answer when the time comes."


    The old man smiled and patted the back of her hand, "Girl, at such a good age, it''s time to bloom. It''s certain that there will be troubles in life, but there''s no need to put too much emphasis on them. Get rid of your worries, get rid of your so-called entanglement, and be good


    As long as he was happy. You can''t give up everything else in your own life for this, can you? "


    "That''s right!" Su Momo nodded and looked at Tang Mohan. He should not be the only one in her life! Instead of struggling with her so-called heart and mind, wasn''t she still going to live her life?


    These shouldn''t be used as excuses to make her life miserable and tiring.


    Otherwise, how many people in the world would have to struggle to survive?


    Actually, it was just a simple sentence. What was painful was a day, and what was happy was a day. What a simple choice!


    "Grandpa, you can go become a psychiatrist." Su Momo then revealed a bright smile, this time it was truly dazzling.


    "What psychiatrist?" I just live for a long time and have experienced a lot. " Old Master Xu stroked his beard, and smiled amiably: "That ''wrong way'' brat seems to be not bad. If you really don''t want it, then your grandpa can just introduce you something that''s even better. "These old friends all have their own good kids."


    The elders were all quite excited when they heard these words.


    "Yeah, little girl, I think you''re right. My kid''s not bad too. Why don''t you try? "


    "The one in my house is also not bad. "He''s a few years older than you, and he''s also the chief of staff of the army."


    "Okay, Chief of Staff is amazing, huh? My family''s little Guild Leader isn''t bad! "

 C92

    This started bidding for her blind date.


    Su Momo was really happy, these old people were really cute. It was truly interesting to let them bicker like this.


    "Su Momo, are you happy?"


    Unknowingly, Tang Mohan had already stood by her side. With a cold expression, his black eyes slightly narrowed.


    "That''s right!" Su Momo nodded, and suddenly remembered why she replied him. Aren''t we supposed to be quiet?


    She turned her face away, not wanting to speak to him.


    "Aiya, the girl is jealous."


    How could the few old masters not know that Tang Mohan was not happy?


    "He''s not my man." Su Momo retorted.


    "Not a target?" The old men could see that the two of them were at loggerheads, "That''s good then, little girl, let''s say this. We''ll meet that kid at my place tonight. He just happened to be back during the holidays. "


    "No, let''s go to my house first. Meet that kid at my place. "


    "Miss Su ¡ª ¡ª"


    Tang Mohan''s voice became even colder, and he immediately pulled her up, "Do your best!"


    Su Momo glanced at him snappily, and kicked at his lower leg bones.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Tang Mohan was unable to dodge in time, the lower leg of his was solidly pierced by her low heel. No matter how strong and calm a person was, they would definitely not be able to remain calm when encountering such an ''attack''.


    Tang Mohan was obviously in pain, he did not rub his leg, but his eyebrows were knitted tightly. He bit down hard, and Su Momo could still see the veins on his neck.


    He couldn''t help but reveal a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Cough cough ¡ª Mr. Tang, my apologies. I was scared by your shout, and accidentally kicked my leg when it cramped up. I made it clear that I was absolutely not "intentional."


    It was just intentional.


    Tang Mohan''s pain seemed to have eased up, his face not that ugly, but the bottom of his eyes were rippling with a cold intent.


    "Miss Su, in view of your performance today, I think that we should extend the interview period for a few more days."


    After he finished speaking, he should have turned around and left in a natural and unrestrained manner, giving her a cool back view that gradually disappeared into the distance.


    However, although Su Momo looked like a cool back figure, it was right in front of him.


    He didn''t forget to hold her when he left. Never give her a chance to meet any of those nice old boys.


    Will you get a divorce?


    "Mayor Tang, you are restricting my freedom!"


    Su Momo shook him off and wanted to get off, but he was locked in place and was unable to do so.


    Tang Mohan smirked. He did not drive, but only used his left hand to support himself on the steering wheel. His black eyes shot out a cold light.


    "You want to see those decent kids so badly?"


    Su Momo stared at him, "This has nothing to do with you!"


    "I''m very free anyway. There''s no mission, and the mission has been postponed. Why would I waste my time here? It would be better to get to know a few more people than to make friends with them! "


    Tang Mohan''s black eyes narrowed as anger filled his brows.


    Humph! Since he was delaying threats like this, she wasn''t afraid of him. There were only a few interviews in each issue of the magazine, and the editor had given a special mission. As long as the interview could be completed, the time would not be a problem.


    She had originally wanted to end this early and not entangle herself with him, but now that things had turned out this way, she could just ignore him and see who could last longer.


    Grandpa Xu was right. She had to find some fun for herself, rather than letting these worries ruin most of her life.


    Tang Mohan stared at her stubborn little face for a long time before suddenly opening the lock.


    "Get off!"


    Su Momo frowned, but he could not wait any longer. "Get off!"


    He even reached out to open the door for her.


    She pursed her lips and got off the car. Without saying a word, he had already driven away.


    Like she said, this man was definitely a petty man.


    Used to it, who''s used to it?


    Su Momo snorted twice, then snorted unwillingly, stomped his feet and returned to the teahouse.


    "What is it? Is that kid really jealous? "


    The Old Master Xu teased, "But what he did was too ungentlemanly. He left you behind and left.


    Su Momo laughed awkwardly: Actually, he has something urgent to attend to so he left first.


    She couldn''t help but defend him. He was so meddlesome.


    "Aiya, little girl, let''s just leave. That brat is too petty, let''s ignore him." "Come, drink some tea with us."


    Su Momo nodded, and looked outside again before sitting down, accompanying the few old men and having a good chat.


    Tang Mohan returned to his office in a flurry of movements. His face was filled with displeasure, and no one dared to greet him. Did something go wrong with some department?


    The damnable Su Momo, she was very obedient before, she could do whatever he said, but now he was deliberately going against her. In the past, just a casual cold snort from him was enough to make her clench her fist, but now, he was thoroughly angered by her.


    Damn ¡ª


    With a cold face, Tang Mohan worked like this for the whole afternoon. His anger burned through every department and most of the civil servants'' work efficiency was exceptionally high this afternoon.


    It was finally time to get off work. Only after Tang Mohan had stared at the cold face that could freeze someone to death and left, did they finally heave a long sigh of relief.


    Tang Mohan looked at her phone, she did not even have a phone message for the whole afternoon, how generous of her heart! Did she really have to see those smelly brats?


    In the end, he still couldn''t resist dialing her number, but no one answered for a long time. When he heard the cold female servant''s voice, he coldly hung up the phone.


    Tang Mohan''s pupils quickly gathered into a storm, the deep eyes shot out a terrifying light, the car''s foot moved, the throttle increased, and emitted an ear-piercing sound of tires grinding, it cut through the clouds.


    It wasn''t until after much difficulty that Su Momo finally managed to reject the enthusiasm of the few old people, and after the other old men had left, she sat by herself with Old Master Xu, listening to his romantic and romantic story of love.


    When the old man was young, his family was just a poor kid who worked as a waiter in a small blacksmith''s shop. Every time he walked from home to the shop, he would always pass by the entrance of a large local family. And every morning, the young miss of that big family would go to school at the same time.


    Originally, they were two people from different classes who would not cross paths with each other, but because they met each other every single day, their fates were cut off. When they exchanged gazes with each other, an indescribable stream of light flowed in their eyes.


    Speaking of which, the two of them really started off as the most old-fashioned hero saving a beauty. That Grandma Xu was also extremely beautiful and had a rebellious personality. He had sneakily run away from the servants to pick her up after school one day. While he was strolling by by himself, he was surrounded by a few naughty men. Old Master Xu passed by and stopped the two of them.

 C93

    Old Master Xu was injured, Grandma Xu couldn''t help but bring him to a doctor to buy medicine for him. Old Master Xu stubbornly ignored this young miss. Unexpectedly, Grandma Xu was even more stubborn than him, so she followed him home. The next day, he brought more medicine to boil for him. Just like this, he couldn''t win against this little girl, so she came to see him every day.


    They were already having an ambiguous look in their eyes, but this time around, they had truly activated the switch on their relationship. However, there was no wall that did not let the wind in. Their relationship was known by the people in Grandma Xu''s family, and they tried their best to stop it.


    However, this kind of obstruction could not stop two people who were deeply in love. Old Master Xu, with the help of his friends, had not returned after pulling Grandma Xu out of her mansion.


    To the young men and women of their teens, eloping was both impulsive and, in a way, romantic. Grandma Xu was not just a young lady from a noble family. After eloping with Grandpa Xu, she had decided to follow him. From then on, she would not complain even if she had to suffer bitterly. And Old Master Xu was also diligently running around for the two people''s little family.


    However, in this chaotic era, without a stable country, how could there be a safe house?


    Old Master Xu was hot-blooded and determined to join the army. Grandma Xu, who had received a new education, agreed to support him. They did not know they were going to join the army when they fought against Japan, but they happened to run into Grandma Xu''s school teacher, and he brought them into the Communist Party.


    Thus, the two of them began their military career.


    Speaking of which, Old Master Xu''s fate was also great, and his brain was also very flexible. In the midst of war, his meritorious service was being brought up step by step, and at the same time, Grandma Xu also did a good job, and the couple slowly became an old couple. Until the establishment of the new country A, the country developed rapidly.


    However, Grandma Xu had passed away due to illness the previous year, leaving the old man by himself.


    "Grandpa Xu, you and Grandma Xu are so great!" There are a lot of people like you who are fighting for their lives these days. " Su Momo sighed and said, "I feel like love in the midst of war is more romantic!"


    "Girl, what do you mean romantic? Actually, there were quite a few people like us in that era. It was all because the old society was unfair, and it was also because of the chaotic era that made us cherish each other even more. We have seen too many couples die and be separated from each other. If we are not forced to, who would want to fight? " Old Master Xu sighed, "So, you must understand that there is nothing more important than a person''s life. To be able to be healthy and happy, to be alive and happy, that is the greatest happiness. "


    Su Momo''s pupils constricted as he pondered over the words of the Old Master Xu.


    "If you love me, then love me. If I hadn''t been so impulsive back then, I might have died on the battlefield, and your Grandma Xu would have only been the wife of someone else."


    Old Master Xu revealed a kind smile, gently patted her head, and didn''t say anything. He stood up and walked towards the back of the teahouse.


    Love stories were even more romantic due to the social background. However, these things seemed to be beautiful, making people sigh in admiration. However, how could the suffering and life and death experiences be understood with a simple sigh?


    Su Momo''s heart felt heavy as he lay on the table, staring at the teapot on the table, in a daze.


    Su Momo raised her head. The person in front of her was standing there, blocking all the light.


    She did not speak and only looked at Tang Mohan indifferently, as if she did not notice the coldness in his expression and the sharpness in his eyes.


    "What about your phone? "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    His questioning tone was still as cold as ever.


    "Oh, I was muted. I didn''t see it." She still looked at him. It was as if he could tell something from his face.


    Seeing her stupefied look, the anger Tang Mohan had just shown dissipated, and she sat down right after. Her gaze, along with his, had always been fixed on him.


    After pouring some tea for himself, Tang Mohan insisted on kissing it, feeling its comfortable fragrance, before he started to sip. He was very relaxed.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile as he met her infatuated gaze.


    Su Momo suddenly asked: "Tang Mohan, will you get a divorce?"


    Her expression was like one of those unimportant questions about how the weather is today. Her gaze was even more innocent and pure.


    Tang Mohan''s hand that was carrying the teacup paused for a moment, did not drink anymore, and put the cup down.


    Outside the teahouse, the afterglow of the setting sun shone in, enveloping both of them in a warm and golden halo.


    Tang Mohan''s finger unconsciously stroked the edge of the teacup, and Su Momo also unconsciously looked at his finger, slightly lost in thought.


    During his silence, Su Momo did not show any reaction, and was very calm.


    Smiling, Su Momo stretched his body and took a deep breath. It was getting dark outside.


    "What are we having tonight?"


    Su Momo thought for a while, "I want to eat stewed tofu!"


    Tang Mohan raised his eyebrows, and followed her out.


    "Grandpa Xu, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come again another day to see you! "


    Su Momo bid farewell loudly as he walked, while the Old Master Xu merely replied "Understood" loudly.


    The Chinese cabbage simmering tofu was Su Momo''s favorite, and one that she could cook the most. It was a light and light taste, and it always made her feel carefree.


    When she came out of the kitchen, there was only one dish, and nothing else. She took two spoons and gave one to him before she started drinking as well.


    "Uh-huh." Every time she did this, she felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Tang Mohan took the spoon, went over and drank a mouthful of the soup.


    "Not bad at all!" Su Momo pouted, praising himself, "I think you''ll feel that it''s not enough. Why don''t you call for takeout? I don''t want to do anything else anyway. "


    Tang Mohan, on the other hand, did not make a phone call. The two adults surrounded a small pot of soup and drank close to each other, while making some "sou sou" sounds.


    Very quickly, the cabbage tofu soup had been completely drunk, leaving only some tofu dregs at the bottom of the wok. Su Momo was about to stand up and carry the wok and spoon towards the kitchen, when he received them.


    She did not insist. She did not like the job of washing dishes.


    Looking at his perfect figure and firm back, Su Momo pursed his lips and hid behind him, leaning on the kitchen door and watched as his beautiful long hands that were used to sign his name were now soaked in detergent, in contact with the dish towel, he was still as beautiful as before.


    After cleaning himself up, only then did Tang Mohan place his hands under the water tap to wash them. The water flowed down his hands and splashed a few drops of water under the kitchen lamp, reflecting the blue light of his shirt.


    Su Momo suddenly walked forward in a daze and extended his hand to bathe himself under the water. At the same time, he held onto his slender and beautiful fingers.

 C94

    The ten fingers overlapped.


    Tang Mohan allowed her to play with his fingers, and under the cold water, he could feel her delicate hands quietly holding onto each other.


    Only after a long while did Su Momo let go and turn around, but just as he was about to leave, he was pulled back by his drenched hand.


    She was trapped between his arms, facing him.


    He lowered his head to her cheek, his manly breath on her nose. He lifted his eyes and looked directly into his eyes. He saw the depths of his eyes, saw her reflection in them, but could not see the deepest part of his eyes.


    Su Momo extended a hand out to touch his cheek, but then stopped. Just as he wanted to retract it, he was held tightly by him at the same time, and took the initiative to place her still wet hand on his cheek.


    A cold touch moved his deep feelings, and very quickly, the heat from her palms followed.


    He lowered his head again and leaned closer. His nose was almost touching hers, and the breath of his lips was so close it almost covered hers.


    "You want me?"


    Tang Mohan stared at her lips in a kind of kiss, as though they were not close, causing Su Momo to only stare closely at his lips.


    She didn''t answer, her attention on his lips.


    "Mo Mo, do you want to?"


    "I don''t know."


    His heart pounded as he watched his lips get closer and closer.


    "You don''t know?" "He placed his hand on her lower lip." That''s such a pity. "


    After saying that, he let go of his hands and took a step back. His eyes immediately became clear again.


    Smiling faintly, before he could even say anything, Su Momo suddenly reached out her hands and wrapped them around the back of his neck. She leaned forward and pushed her feet a little, then opened her lips and kissed his smile and lips.


    He did not seem to take the initiative and only opened his lips.


    This made Su Momo very unhappy.


    His uncooperative attitude caused Su Momo to snort unhappily. However, it brought about a low laugh from his throat. Only then did Big Hands take the initiative to hug her close to him, and he also became the one to take the initiative.


    In the small kitchen, the sound of water splashing could be heard. The sound also covered the sound of their kisses.


    Only after Su Momo''s breathing had calmed down a little did he raise his eyes to meet Yun Che''s deep black eyes.


    A beauty trap, his methods were even more effective than hers.


    Su Momo pushed him and picked up her bag. She looked back at him and said, "I''ll call you again."


    "You want to leave?"


    Tang Mohan frowned and asked.


    "Goodbye."


    Then, without looking back, he opened the door and left.


    Tang Mohan stared at the door for a good 10 seconds before recovering.


    A look of deep thought appeared in his eyes. He really couldn''t figure out what this little girl was thinking about. Why was it so hard for her to understand now?


    However, Su Momo''s mood was extremely good, and her steps were also very light. Humming and shaking his bag, he went downstairs in a hurry.


    He walked out of the district, took a taxi and headed home.


    After returning home, she took a light and warm bath before comfortably climbing onto the bed. Thinking back to his perplexed and conflicted expression when she left, she couldn''t help but giggle.


    Thinking about this, Su Momo looked at the text message on his phone, it was from Tang Mohan.


    "Home?"


    "Mm, thank you for your concern. I got home safely. "


    When Tang Mohan saw her polite reply, he was not happy. [How come she became so rational when she was so anxious?]


    Throwing away his phone, he was so angry that he didn''t want to reply again. He really didn''t want to admit it. After all, he couldn''t remain calm due to this little girl''s strange thoughts.


    He got up, walked to the bathroom, and took a shower.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he wanted to go straight to the study, but he looked at the phone that was still on the coffee table and walked over to take a look.


    There was also another message from Su Momo, who opened it excitedly.


    "Currently, Su Momo''s men are vacant, so the pay is not high enough to eat. The requirement is perfect build, looks like Zhang Dongjian, no more than 35 years old, (35 years old can barely be), patient, gentle heart. Good culinary skills (can be more training in the future), the best will be to make cabbage stew tofu. Be able to come and go as you like, serve her with a sincere and passionate heart and body. If you wish, please sign up. Note: Underground men are not allowed to be exposed, otherwise they will be expelled for breach of contract and will be compensated 100 million RMB for breach of contract. "


    Tang Mohan stared at the short message again and again, reading it again and again, his pitch black eyes seemingly devoid of any emotion.


    For a moment he dialed the number, but the cold voice indicated that it was off.


    Playing with the phone, Tang Mohan sat on the sofa and smiled indifferently.


    Su Momo had a good night''s sleep and opened the curtains when he woke up.


    At this moment, the phone automatically turned on and the sound of music came through.


    She stretched lazily and went to wash up. After that, he went to the kitchen and built a poached egg, poured a glass of milk, and leisurely enjoyed the pleasant weekend morning.


    After breakfast, she cleaned up the house and threw the clothes that needed to be washed into the washing machine. She cleaned up the place that needed to be cleaned.


    After doing all of this, it took her most of the morning until her family was clean and tidy again. Then she slowly paced back and forth, looked at the phone by the bed, smiled, and picked up the phone.


    One text message.


    Su Momo smiled as he looked at Tang Mohan''s reply. The time was 0: 00 PM.


    "My name is Tang Mohan, and I am a male (if there is any doubt, I can give a priori). I am thirty-five years old, healthy without any disease, and have all sorts of healthy functions. He was not like Zhang Dongjian, but he was even more handsome. In some ways, there is patience and gentleness. Passion and honesty can make you happy. As long as he could manage food and lodging, it was fine. Do as much as you can. He believed that he could become a qualified underground man. If you wish, please contact me. I am ready to ''interview'' and ''try'' at any time. "


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched, but he could not stop smiling.


    Now, it was her turn to be the financial backer!

 C95

    The sky was clear, and the sun''s warmth shone through the glass into the room. Su Momo reclined on the sofa with a book spread out on his lap, leisurely flipping through the books with his lips curled up in a smile.


    Such a comfortable weekend, such a leisurely and quiet, quietly brewing a cup of tea, holding a book is her favorite thing.


    Of course, it was better not to disturb her with the ringtone.


    The phone on the table rang, Su Momo glanced at it, the smile on his face became wider, but he was not in a hurry to answer the call. He only picked up his cell phone after a few seconds of delay.


    On the other side, there was no sound, nor did she speak. She was very patient.


    In the end, the other side spoke first.


    "When''s the interview?"


    The laugh in the deep and pleasant voice made Su Momo understand how good the mood of the owner of this voice was.


    "Not yet. Wait for my news. "


    Her voice was calm and indifferent.


    "Now that I think about it, it''s time for an interview!"


    This girl, on the other hand, could hold it in for now. His text had been sent in the early hours of the morning, and even if she had turned it off, she would have seen it when she got up in the morning. It was almost noon now, causing him to spend the whole morning doing nothing but staring at a pile of documents in a daze.


    "This... candidate, have you read my information carefully? It means that when I need you, you must immediately appear before me. On the contrary, if I don''t need you, you must disappear from my sight. You''re not doing very well on this point! Too impatient, Mayor Tang. "


    Su Momo''s smile was extremely dense, but he was still able to suppress it, his voice trying his best to sound calm.


    The corner of Tang Mohan''s forehead twitched, and veins could vaguely be seen bulging out.


    This girl was truly rebelling.


    "Su Momo, are you singing like a serf?"


    The mocking tone in her voice made her unable to hold back her laughter.


    "Mayor Tang, I just feel that today''s sunshine is very good and my mood is very good. In short, my mood is just quite good. Don''t spoil my good mood! Otherwise, the interview ¡ª an indefinite extension. "


    Hmph, he threatened her with an interview, this time he was going to threaten her.


    It was the serf singing the song, and it was also the song of the river that flowed east for thirty years and the river that flowed west for thirty years!


    Ye Zichen stretched his legs and laid down on the sofa, while listening to the voice on the other side of the phone. Thinking about his furious expression, no, she had never seen him angry before. Even if he was angry, he wouldn''t jump up and down. What a pity. With only an ashen face, wasn''t this too boring?


    In the future, she would definitely exploit his facial nerves. Only with a few more expressions would it be interesting.


    "Su Momo, it seems that you have learned quite a bit in the past two years. Tang Mohan had the urge to punish her. He also walked out of the house while holding the phone.


    "Hee hee, society is such a great place!" Furthermore, I am not that foolish and innocent young lady. Without some methods, how would I have the face to face with a great leader like you, Mayor Tang? "


    He stretched out his hand and touched the apple on the tea table. With a "ka" sound, the crispy taste of the apple spread in his mouth. Such bickering would always cause him to be short of water. She had to get some water.


    "What are you eating?"


    He had already walked downstairs. He opened the car door, switched his phone to earphones, started the engine, and drove the car out smoothly.


    "Peach of Immortality, eternal life, beauty, and beauty." As Su Momo gnawed on her food again, Tang Mohan''s earphones only produced her unceasing ''ka ka'' sounds.


    This little girl is in a good mood! He hoped that this good mood would be maintained.


    "Don''t talk to people when you''re chewing on food. Don''t you know how to be polite?"


    "Kacha, kacha, kacha ¡­"


    There was no sound of her voice, only a constant click.


    The corner of Tang Mohan''s mouth twitched, and impatiently shouted: "Su Momo!"


    "Kacha, kacha, kacha ¡­"


    Finally, after two minutes, there were no more clicks, and she slowly opened her mouth.


    "Alright, I''ve finished eating. You can continue now."


    Tang Mohan tightened his fingers on the steering wheel. He was telling her not to eat it, not to wait for her to finish eating it before he spoke.


    Su Momo secretly smiled, it was too comfortable, she was deliberately hanging him up, hmm ¡ª ¡ª his complexion should be close to green now, right?


    "What do you think I''m going to say?" He retorted with an unfriendly tone.


    "Well ¡ª then, why don''t I hear why you''re applying for this" job "? What are your strengths? What advantage did he have? How do I feel like I can do this "job"? "


    Su Momo thought that this was what the interviewer had asked her when he went to apply.


    Haha ¨C this was too enjoyable. Mayor Tang had never been asked such a question before, right?


    "Is there anyone else on the job?"


    Eh ¡ª


    Su Momo was speechless.


    "Mayor Tang, even if no one else is willing to join, you should at least show off your skills to me. If you really don''t qualify, I will look for someone else." Su Momo pouted unhappily, "I''m not happy that you''re not cooperating with me like this. The consequences will be very serious. "


    "Childish!" He replied coldly.


    "What?" Su Momo angrily sat up, "Who''s being childish? The subject is serious, you know? If you want to be like that again, then get out, get out, understand? "


    As he shouted into the phone, Su Momo was infuriated again.


    Can''t this man match up with her good mood a little? Was it really boring? Was it truly boring?


    She really didn''t know what to do with such an uninteresting man.


    "Understood!"


    Tang Mohan replied dispiritedly, "The reason why I applied for this job is because of the message you sent me. My advantage is that I am the only candidate. How to do this job well is to use my "strengths" to do well. Are you satisfied? "


    "Just so-so." Su Momo snorted, his answer could not always be this way, okay? She was a pure and innocent little girl. Having heard too much of his unrestrained speech would only result in pollution.


    "Any more questions?"


    "Yes." Can you do everything I ask of you? "


    "No way!"


    It was a very quick and unthinking reply.


    "Why not? "I''m the potential customer, so I have the final say. You have to listen to me." she shouted back in dissatisfaction.


    "Do your best, Miss Golden Owner. If you ask me ten times a night, I won''t be able to do it. " Her voice was calm and indifferent, but the corners of her lips were slightly raised. This girl was going to explode.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo bellowed. "Tang Mohan, you bastard."

 C96

    As expected, his hair stood on end.


    He should go and help her.


    The car slowly stopped in front of her apartment, got off, walked into the building and headed upstairs step by step. Her angry breathing could still be heard through the phone.


    "What I said was the truth. Even if I had ''strong points'', I would not have such inhuman ability. Furthermore, with my understanding of you, you would not be able to bear it."


    "Shut up, shut up, don''t say that again."


    Su Momo was so embarrassed that her face was flushed red, she had already stood up and was jumping around the sofa, stomping her feet in circles.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore." He directly hung up the phone.


    Su Momo opened his almond-shaped eyes wide and frowned. This man''s narrow-mindedness had acted up again?


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Knocking on the door, Su Momo put down his phone, calmed down his breathing, and then went to open the door. I wonder who''s coming by this weekend?


    The moment he opened the door, he saw that his figure had already forcefully pushed open the door and entered.


    "You ¡ª why are you here?"


    Su Momo closed the door, and was a little taken aback by his sudden appearance, and then realised, he must have been talking to her while driving.


    Tang Mohan took off his jacket and threw it to her, telling her to hang it up. He walked towards the sofa and sat down, then picked up the apple on the plate and started eating.


    She casually picked up the book she had just read, "Shanshan will eat".


    Flipping through two pages, before he could understand it, Su Momo had already pulled it out.


    "This is not suitable for a leader like you to see." Su Momo placed the book on the corner of the table and sat down beside him.


    "Didn''t I say not to interview? Why did you come here? "


    Su Momo looked at him sideways, not really satisfied with his arrival, but a smile still appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    "Since you''re not interviewing me, why don''t we try it out?"


    He put down the empty core, wiped his hands on the paper towel she handed him, and began unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Wait, wait ¡ª" Su Momo quickly grabbed his hand, stopping his movements. Her delicate face couldn''t help but blush, "N-not yet."


    Tang Mohan''s black eyes suddenly turned deeper as the corners of his mouth rose evilly. He lowered his head and approached her.


    "I''m just unbuttoning and relaxing! But if you''re so impatient, I''d be happy to keep you company. "


    What to do, what to do


    "If you''re so impatient, I''d be happy to show you my ''strengths'' right now."


    Su Momo pushed him away and quickly stood up. Her face was red, her ears and neck were bright red, and she avoided his evil smile and teasing eyes, feeling somewhat nervous and at a loss of what to do.


    "Actually, I can give you a chance to try it out for free!"


    Tang Mohan looked at her red ears, and teased again.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Momo shouted to stop him in frustration.


    He was careless, but actually, this man ¡­ It was also very hard for people to deal with them.


    "What''s wrong? So angry? Did I say something wrong? "


    He spread his hands in an innocent manner, but there was a smile in his eyes.


    "I am afraid that in two years time, you will become a little unfamiliar with me. I will provide you a chance to get familiar with it for free! "


    "Don ¡ª Mayor, thank you very much for your ''generosity!''" I don''t need to be familiar with it! " Su Momo''s face was flushed red from anger, it could be seen that this'' financial backer ''who was initially calm, still needed more training. The power of this leader to tease her was still this impressive.


    "Oh!"


    Tang Mohan said in a meaningful voice, "There''s no need to be familiar with each other. Then in these past two years, have you not forgotten our ''interaction'' from before? "I think you should think about it more during the night. I''m sure you won''t be unfamiliar with it."


    Su Momo''s entire face was about to lose control. His red face turned green, then red, and he glared at Su Momo as if he was poisoned.


    "Tang Mohan!"


    After hearing a sharp cry that pierced the roof, Su Momo suddenly picked up a few apples from the tea table and threw them towards someone.


    Based on his deep understanding and personal experience, Tang Mohan was well aware that in two years of time, he had already turned Su Momo into a grumpy little shrew.


    He dodged quickly, but in reality, his dodging speed was not that fast. There was an exceptionally lucky apple that kissed on Mayor Tang''s head, the most accurate part of his head.


    "Hiss ¡ª"


    He could only cover his head in pain and gasp.


    This little girl was so close to him, yet she still threw him so hard. Was she planning to give him a taste of her own medicine?


    Su Momo angrily glared with her eyes wide opened, and her small face bulged out. She pursed her lips tightly, and with her hands on her waist, she shot out a piercing gaze at Tang Mohan.


    Eh ¡ª


    Although she felt really good after throwing it, it seemed like he really wasn''t light. She felt a little guilty.


    "Is ¡ª is everything all right?"


    Su Momo asked weakly, but he still lowered his head and ignored her.


    It was only then that Su Momo felt that she had really injured him, and she was unable to quickly get over. She paused for a moment, and looked at his lowered face, and when she saw that he had closed his eyes and covered his forehead, her eyes quickly filled with worry.


    "How is it? Let me see? Is he really hurt? "


    He didn''t seem to be injured at all. Could it be that there was a brain injury?


    "Does it hurt? Do you feel very uncomfortable? Disgusting? Are you dizzy? "


    His black eyes opened without any warning as she stared into the depths of his lagoon, unable to extricate herself.


    "Are you intentionally trying to harm me? Are you planning on doing so publicly or in private?"


    "How is it public? "How is it private?"


    She answered blankly.


    "It''s like this for the public ¡ª"


    With that, he tightened his grip, bringing a powerful gust of wind with him as he engulfed the two of them ¡­


    Being embraced by him, Su Momo hugged his waist and muttered: "How is this public?"


    "If we are fair and fair, none of us will be at a disadvantage. Isn''t this completely out of the question?"


    His voice was a little hoarse as he smiled and explained the so-called "It''s already too late."


    Su Momo frowned, she was being unreasonable.


    "Then what is private?"


    With that asked, Su Momo suddenly thought of something. He had a very, very bad feeling. Since things were already like this, wouldn''t it be even worse if they were to settle it privately?


    "If it''s privately, then it''s ¡ª"


    "No, I don''t want to know." Su Momo retreated helplessly, but he had no way out, and did not let her escape.

 C97

    "Do you really not want to know?" Tang Mohan raised his eyebrows and laughed, "But I really want to let you know what ''private'' means. "Since you don''t know, it''s always good for young people to know how much knowledge they have."


    With just a single sentence, Su Momo could not help but feel that he was deeply in love with her.


    "I-I know. Don''t teach me."


    "Oh? He reacted so quickly? You got it so quickly? " The doubtful look in his eyes made Su Momo nod even harder, "I really know now."


    Judging from his appearance, he had to know even if he didn''t know.


    "Oh, that! "Then tell me, what''s wrong with ''private''?"


    Eh ¡ª


    Su Momo''s forehead twitched, cold sweat trickling down his back.


    "This, in fact ¡ª can only be understood, not spoken of."


    She gave him a fake smile, but who knew that his face had darkened and he wasn''t satisfied.


    "Su Momo, I seriously suspect that you are a dishonest child!" He pointed his index finger at her forehead in dissatisfaction. "Come, prove it to me. You really know."


    Tang Mohan''s lips curled up coldly, his black eyes narrowed slightly as he extended a finger towards her.


    Su Momo shook his head firmly.


    He started to walk, step by step, in her direction.


    "You ¡ª what are you going to do?"


    Su Momo also slowly moved backwards, step by step.


    "You!"


    Boom ¡ª ¡ª


    Smoke rose from the top of Su Momo''s head. Her petite face was familiar, and she looked at him awkwardly.


    This man''s expression didn''t change, and his eyes emitted a faint light.


    "I-I''m the customer. I have the final say!"


    As Su Momo fled, he took out his imposing aura as a ''financial backer''. However, because of her bashfulness, her tone seemed to be very weak. How could she have any vigor?


    "There''s no need to be modest. As your man, I have the duty to let the ''financial backer'' be happy."


    He moved quickly on his feet and grabbed her as she jogged toward the other room. Exerting force into his arms, he directly carried her across his arms and made his way towards her bedroom in a practiced manner.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t need your obligations right now."


    Su Momo struggled and was thrown onto the bed.


    "Good girl!"


    Tang Mohan laughed as he lifted her lips.


    "Mo Mo, I''m still your leader, huh?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    "Mo Mo, in these two years, have you missed me?"


    "Hrm ¡­"


    "Say that you missed me!"


    "Disgusting ¡ª ¡ª" Su Momo no longer dared to look and turned his face to the side, hugging tightly onto his neck, and only then did he whisper back in his ear: "I missed you."


    Reaching out to brush away her sweaty hair, she gently kissed her forehead. Both of their eyes were closed as they rested.


    "Every time I go to Mingjia, I let myself think about you."


    After a long while, Tang Mohan suddenly said softly, as though she was saying it, but she could hear it clearly.


    She did not fall asleep, but just lay there with her eyes closed. To his words, she only answered with a "hmm".


    "Girl, you''re quite heartless. You said you could leave just like that, but you didn''t even say hello." Ever since he left the hospital that day, his heart was filled with anger and disappointment. However, he never expected that she would resolutely leave. It was only after half a month that he finally could not put down the name ''Jiajia'', and only then did he realize that she had left nothing behind.


    Su Momo was silent. What could she say? What should she have said then?


    Actually, the only way out was to leave, wasn''t it?


    "I resisted the urge to check on you for the first half of the year, but you, this cold and ruthless girl, left just like that. At that time, what I regretted the most was not signing an official contract with you, so if you leave without permission, I will compensate you for the penalty fee."


    "Hey!"


    "Su Momo, can''t you express your regret? Can''t you just say sorry? Can''t you beg my forgiveness in a weak manner? "


    he asked coldly, angry at her for not responding.


    Su Momo curled his lips, he looked like a victim!


    "Then what do you want me to do?"

 C98

    Tang Mohan remained silent, then reached out and caressed her face, "Don''t run away anymore."


    Su Momo''s expression eased up, and her eyes drooped down, "I can''t promise that!"


    "I can''t guarantee that I won''t run away. I can''t guarantee that it won''t happen again two years ago, and I can''t guarantee that I won''t leave you for any other reason."


    "Then what do you take me for now?" Tang Mohan''s tone was low and overcast, as he was already a little angry.


    "What do you think?"


    Her eyelids fluttered as she looked into his dark eyes.


    Su Momo taunted, "Anyway, you won''t be able to get a boyfriend and a husband."


    The hand he placed on her cheek was visibly stiff, and his face was expressionless.


    And she was silent.


    After a long while, he helplessly sighed, hugged her tightly, and lightly kissed the top of her head.


    "It''s my fault." His eyes were filled with helplessness and guilt. "I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    "Who started it?" She then retorted with a big reaction, and hit him with her hand, "Now that I''m a potential customer, I have the final say. If you make me unhappy, I''ll fire you. "


    "As you bid, my lord."


    It was a sunny weekend for everyone, but there were also times where she would pester him.


    Seeing that she was so tired that she seemed to be asleep, a doting smile appeared in her eyes.


    He had exhausted her, but after two years, coupled with the frustration of having to be rejected by her all the time, this time she had gotten everything back. In the future, he would control himself!


    However, thinking back to the topic of their displeasure, he couldn''t help but ponder deeply. He knew that this was what she had been expecting from the start until the end. It had even become a hidden danger for both of them, one that could explode at any moment. If he didn''t handle it well this time, the consequences would be even worse than they were two years ago.


    That child two years ago had already become the pain of his life. How could he bear even greater pain? Not only him, even she wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Tang Mohan stood up and hugged her.


    Supporting his head with one hand, Tang Mohan turned to look at her sleeping visage. Even with her dazzling eyes closed, she was still as beautiful as ever. This was the face he had longed for for for two years.


    She quietly gazed at him, her gentle eyes just looking at him like that for a very long time.


    How could he let go of her?


    Su Momo, my world will not allow you to disappear, even if the result is not perfect. Maybe you will hate me, it will be hard, and I will feel sorry for you, but I can''t let go, from the moment you crashed into my life, I was destined to not let go.


    When Su Momo slowly woke up, he was completely powerless and couldn''t help but curse.


    He really couldn''t take it anymore. He was so happy at the moment, yet he suffered so much in exchange.


    Of course, he didn''t blame all of himself. That unrestrained man probably went back to work feeling refreshed.


    Su Momo stared at the ceiling for a long time before slowly rising to his feet, resigned to his fate.


    "Can''t you pick up the clothes?"


    Taking small steps, Su Momo felt that he was about to become a little old granny. He opened the door and walked towards the bathroom.


    "You''re up?"


    Tang Mohan''s voice suddenly came out, startling her.


    Su Momo frowned, he glanced over, only to see that Tang Mohan was actually sitting on the sofa, holding onto some documents and papers, and that there were a lot of folders on the table.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Su Momo looked at the clock in the living room. It was already past ten in the morning.


    Tang Mohan put down the documents in his hands. He was in a good mood and his eyebrows looked to be smiling too as he stood up and walked towards the kitchen. He even said, "Hurry up and wash up.


    Without asking him why he hadn''t left, Su Momo strolled into the bathroom like a little old granny.


    When she came out, the fragrance of the porridge had already filled the entire living room. Looking at the steaming hot porridge on the tea table, she relaxed her breath.


    "Did you do it?"


    She was carrying porridge, and a steaming hot steamed bun at her side. Su Momo thought that she must have bought the steamed bun, but the porridge might not be so simple.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    He answered without taking his eyes off the document.


    "Tch!" She said disdainfully, "As a young man, in addition to his body, he also has to be responsible for the customers'' daily necessities."


    Tang Mohan raised his eyebrows and asked: "Su Momo, looks like I was too merciful to you in the past."


    When she had been his little woman, he had never asked her to cook anything except what she had cooked that holiday.


    Su Momo raised his head after swallowing the food he was chewing on, "The past is the past, now I have the final say."


    Now I''m in charge!


    Su Momo felt that those words were damn straightforward, sure enough, the person who made the decision felt better.


    He suddenly let go and lazily leaned against the back of the sofa with a strange smile on his face. "Are you sure you want to eat the food I made?"

 C99

    "Eh ¡­."


    She looked at him, suddenly uncertain.


    "It''s fine if you don''t. At least you have to be ready to buy it or order it. "In short, always remember to feed me."


    "Uh-huh ¡ª I''m sure I''ve fed you." His deep tone was full of meaning!


    Su Momo could not help but twitch his forehead.


    After eating his fill, Su Momo searched for his cellphone and called Xiao Dong first. ''Explain'' that he had to ''defend his post'' because of Mayor Tang''s difficulties. Of course, this was not a lie. What she said was the truth. The Mayor Tang did make things a little difficult for her, so it was understandable that she did not go directly to the magazine to report.


    After asking about the magazine and no other questions, she hung up.


    He felt sore all over. He couldn''t go to the magazine today. In such a bored state, Su Momo watched as Tang Mohan worked diligently.


    "Sigh, Mayor Tang, when are you going to give me a definite answer? I''m still waiting for my return! "


    Previously, when he was making things difficult for her, she had most likely known that it was because of her. However, she had been completely eaten by him yesterday, completely subjected to the ''unspoken rules''. She had to get some rewards in order to do that.


    "What?" He took the time to reply carelessly.


    "It''s just an interview with the magazine!"


    His attention was on his work, and it took her a moment to get his response.


    "Let''s talk about that later."


    "Say it again? When? "How long are we going to drag this on?" Su Momo asked, completely dissatisfied with his answer, and his voice could not help but rise.


    As if he had just noticed her discontent, Tang Mohan raised his head from the document he had prepared, "Isn''t it obvious what you are doing in the public sector?"


    Su Momo frowned, but couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "Well, what do you think you''ve done to satisfy me?"


    He raised his eyebrows and waited patiently for her reply.


    Su Momo''s eyes were wide opened, as if she was exceptionally shocked to hear his words.


    "Mayor Tang, what I said was not pleasant to listen to. Could you tell me that you squeezed me for a whole day and night yesterday? Your unspoken rules are too dishonest. "


    "Oh?" He seemed to laugh out loud, "I thought yesterday was a lover''s way of pleasing the customer. It''s not the Mayor Tang''s activity, is it? "


    "You..."


    Su Momo shouted in anger, "You bastard!"


    "Can you change the words?" He is not


    Ye Zichen shrugged and replied in concern.


    "You ¡ª bastard, rotten egg!" Su Momo once again picked up the document in front of him and was about to throw it over, but he quickly got up and intercepted the wrist, then pulled back the document.


    "Little bitch, save your strength!"


    "Who''s the little bitch?" Su Momo''s other hand was also cut off. Her beautiful eyes flared with anger, shooting out a dazzling fiery light.


    "You''re not a little shrew, are you?" He smiled lovingly, "Private!"


    "Screw your privacy. You ¡ª as my secret lover, I order you to immediately accept Su Momo''s interview, if not you will be expelled. "


    Tang Mohan suddenly thought of something, his black eyes flashed, and looked down at her, "I suddenly thought that we should sign an official contract."


    "A contract?" Su Momo called out in disbelief.


    "Yeah, since we signed the contract, you can''t fire me as you please." And he should have signed the contract not to let her run away.


    "There''s something wrong with your head!" How are we going to sign the contract? " If he dared to make such a contract for her to sign, she swore that she would cut his head before she could do anything else.


    "Since you don''t want to sign, there''s nothing we can do. "You say that you have the final say. You should at least come up with something solid and powerful, right?" He smiled easily and intentionally.


    "You ¡­"


    Su Momo was completely speechless. She should have known from the beginning that government officials were craftier than foxes, so how could she fight them?


    "If it''s signed, so be it. You will match the contract." She definitely wouldn''t be able to do this. "Oh right, you must have written it yourself. Don''t let anyone know about it!"


    Tang Mohan then smiled as he let go of her wrist and rubbed the top of her head.


    "Rest at home today. I''ll go to the office in the afternoon and come back in the evening to bring you something nice to eat. "


    However, Su Momo rolled her eyes at him in annoyance, "I want to eat pizza."


    "Got it." He smiled and said, "Sit down first. I''ll take you out for lunch after I finish reading."


    Su Momo then nodded, laid down on the sofa, pushed him to the side and turned on the TV bored.


    He didn''t seem to be affected by it. He read the documents carefully and occasionally answered the phone to explain some things.


    There was nothing good to see, just as Su Momo was about to turn off the television, he suddenly caught sight of Liang Yi''s shadow.


    "Huh?"


    As she watched the news, she cried out in shock, and Tang Mohan had long since watched the news that came over from the television.


    "How could this be?" Su Momo frowned and looked at Tang Mohan, "Why didn''t you call and ask?"


    Tang Mohan shook his head, "Don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    "But how serious must it be for the company''s internal secrets to be leaked! The TV also said that their company had been in a lot of trouble recently and was in danger of going bankrupt. "


    Su Momo said, as a possibility suddenly flashed through his mind. However, he still shook his head with uncertainty.


    "What did you think of?"


    Looking at her conflicted expression, Tang Mohan asked.


    "No!" She shook her head and said, "Just order takeout at noon. You should go and see Liang Yi. "


    "You don''t have to worry about him. I know his abilities. He will not reach that step. If he does, then it could also be his voluntary resolution of the company and not someone else''s actions. "


    He comforted her, and seemed to see what she was thinking. Su Momo couldn''t help but frown as he looked into her black eyes.


    "Alright, stop wrinkling your forehead. It''s ugly." He pursed his lips into a smile. "I''m a bit jealous that you''re so worried about him."


    depth of love between husband and wife


    Su Momo raised his eyebrows, looked at Tang Mohan''s so-called "jealous" look, and smiled: "Alright!"


    She was delighted by his frank and jealous appearance.


    Tang Mohan lowered his head and kissed her forehead, asking gently: "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? "


    As he said it, although she wasn''t very hungry, she had quite a lot of things to eat.


    "You want to eat meat!" Su Momo grinned.


    "Well ¡ª yes, I have to eat more meat to replenish my strength." He smiled meaningfully and pinched her cheek.


    "Let''s go and change. We''ll go out to eat meat in a while!"


    As Su Momo sliced the steak in front of him, he kept feeling that it was extremely awkward. Actually, she didn''t eat this thing often. Every time she ate, it was as if she had to use both chopsticks to eat it.


    Although it was also meat, she preferred to directly tear a chicken leg apart.


    She looked around at the people eating in the surroundings. It was called being gentle and reserved. She knew how to eat too, so she pretended to be more beautiful. It''s just that this way of eating is never satisfying.


    Tang Mohan looked at her teasing brows, "What? "You don''t like it?"

 C100

    Su Momo put down his cutlery and sighed softly. After all, in the past three years, both of them had only gone out to eat publicly a few times. He didn''t actually know that she did not like this way of eating.


    Su Momo looked at his surroundings, leaned closer and said softly: "Actually, I prefer to eat chicken legs."


    A smile flashed across Tang Mohan''s eyes as he raised his hand to greet the waiter.


    Su Momo glared at him, but he didn''t care at all.


    The waiter was frightened by his request. After being stunned for a while, he apologetically smiled and replied, "Please wait a moment. We will prepare them for you immediately."


    Preparing? That simple?


    Su Momo was the one who was truly shocked.


    "That ¡ª isn''t it true?"


    "The purpose of service here is to satisfy all of the customer''s requirements." Tang Mohan replied as he swapped the steak he had on his plate with her. Is it convenient to eat like this? "


    Su Momo''s beautiful eyes immediately lit up. This kind of method was definitely something that the male lead of a novel would do!


    Her shining eyes were filled with worship and infatuation, her reaction had pleased Tang Mohan greatly. She smiled, her expression became happy, and she lovingly watched her as she chewed easily on a piece of meat. Her beautiful and cute look made his heart itch, and he really wanted to kiss her.


    However, he could only endure it in public.


    Very quickly, indeed, the purpose of the customer''s request was fulfilled. The waiter was holding a plate in his hand, and a big chicken leg was placed on it. The fragrance and manner of the chicken leg also attracted many people''s attention.


    Whether it was interest or disdain, there was always a different reaction.


    Su Momo looked at the plastic gloves on the side of the plate that was placed in front of him.


    However, was she really going to raise the chicken leg and bite it in front of everyone''s eyes?


    Su Momo was troubled again. She frowned and looked at Tang Mohan with distress and helplessness.


    But Tang Mohan could only helplessly laugh and shake his head, showing an expression that saying ''I can''t help you''.


    "How about you help me pack it, I''ll take it home to eat." Su Momo pleaded, but in truth, she could not bear to lose face.


    Tang Mohan smiled and nodded, "You don''t have the guts to eat it even if you want to!"


    "Who said I have no guts? I''m not worried about my image, I''m thinking for your sake! " Su Momo retorted, "To come out to eat with your Mayor Tang, your image must be placed at the top of the list."


    Su Momo looked at him with a ''how considerate I look'' gaze, and praised himself.


    "I can see that Miss Su has thought it through!"


    "That''s right!" She raised her eyebrows and stared at him, her gaze unwittingly drifting past, before suddenly coming to a stop behind him.


    Tang Mohan followed the direction of her frozen gaze and looked back, only to see a figure that was walking in.


    "Mo Mo, we were fated to meet!"


    The one who came was An William, and as his gaze swept across Tang Mohan, the first thing he did was greet Su Momo with a smile on his face.


    Su Momo lowered his head, "Mister An, what a coincidence."


    "How can it be so simple?" There is a deep destiny between us! " An William''s blue eyes carried a smile as he stood beside the two of them. He then turned his gaze towards Tang Mohan and asked, "Mayor Tang, are you very familiar with Mo Mo?"


    An William meant what he said, and he knew it clearly.


    Su Momo frowned and looked at An William, "I''m currently doing an interview for Mayor Tang."


    An William seemed to have suddenly realized something, "So that''s how it is!"


    Tang Mohan sneered, "Zhixing, long time no see."


    Su Momo was feeling nervous, but he was surprised when he heard what Tang Mohan said.


    "Heh heh ¡ª Mayor Tang, we are no longer the same as before. In these seven years, many of us have become strangers. Furthermore, you are now a big mayor, I am just a merchant with a stinky smell, if you take the liberty, I am afraid Mayor Tang will not be happy! "


    "CEO An, is that ¡­ nice to meet you?"


    Tang Mohan stood up and extended his hand out to shake hands with him. He understood what he meant and felt like he was reuniting with a stranger.


    An William reached out his hand and shook it, the two of them looked completely foreign and distant.


    "Oh right, when did Mayor Tang come to C City? Is Mrs. Tang here with you? "


    An William seemed to have inadvertently lifted it, the depths of his blue eyes revealed a faint movement that was difficult to detect.


    Tang Mohan was expressionless


    "She is still in A City. Compared to me, you should be familiar with her, right?"


    The two of them loosened their grip on each other, and because of his words, An William''s expression slightly froze for a moment before returning to normal as his smile became even more brilliant.


    "We are separated, Mayor Tang, aren''t you afraid that it will affect our marriage?"


    "Some things, no matter how long and how far away they are, will not change so easily." There was a deeper meaning behind Tang Mohan''s words, and with just that one sentence, not only did An William''s expression change slightly, it even made Su Momo''s face change.


    After a while, An William shrugged his shoulders and smiled, looking at Su Momo''s dejected face, "Mo Mo Mo, see, we should be honored to have such a passionate mayor, right? The happiness of their husband and wife is also a blessing for our city, isn''t it? "


    Su Momo held onto his fork tightly and laughed: "Yes!"


    "I won''t disturb you guys, continue." An William casually turned around and walked inside.


    "I''m full. "I want to go back first."


    Su Momo said indifferently, he did not have the relaxed and happy expression from before, but he did not look angry at all. It was just that this kind of indifferent tone and expressionless face made Tang Mohan even more uncomfortable.


    "Mo Mo, there are many things that you''re not clear about. What I just said is not what you think." He frowned and pressed the back of her hand as he spoke, but she immediately pulled her hand away.


    "Aren''t you still busy? "You go ahead, I''ll be leaving first."


    Su Momo immediately stood up and took a few steps without hesitation, leaving him alone.


    Outside the door, she caught a taxi and left. She didn''t care if he chased after her. All she needed now was calm.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Su Momo turned his gaze towards the street scenery outside the window, and a cold sneer leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    If he had known earlier, why would he have cared so much? All she wanted now was his body, as he had done to her two years ago. Why care, why ache, why be like this?


    Su Momo wiped his cheeks with his finger and laughed as he looked at the tears that were on his finger.


    She was a potential customer. How could she be so disappointing? It was his business to have deep feelings for her, and she didn''t want his unclear heart.


    Even though he was comforting himself like this, Su Momo''s heart was still sore and bitter. However, forcing herself to be cold, she had done this many times in the past two years. It was easy for her to act as though she didn''t care at all now.


    "Master, let''s go to the XX magazine."


    Su Momo did not plan to return home, and it had been a few days since she had last shown up, so she was a little embarrassed. It is more important to divert one''s attention to one''s work.


    "Mo Mo, a busy person like you is finally willing to reveal yourself?"


    Seeing her appear, Xiao Dong could not help but say a few words to her.


    Su Momo threw the wrapped chicken leg to her, "Chicken leg, stop your mouth."


    Xiao Dong immediately smiled flatteringly, opening the box, the fragrant and tender smell of chicken legs assaulted his nostrils, "I love you so much, Mo."


    "Mhmm, leave some for your boyfriend." Su Momo laughed, then looked towards the chief editor''s office and asked Xiao Dong in a low voice: "Is the chief editor here?"

 C101

    "Don''t worry, the chief editor is on a business trip." Xiao Dong bit his chicken leg and muttered, "But before he leaves, let me tell you, if there is no conclusion to Mayor Tang''s case in the near future, I''ll let you busy yourself with other matters first."


    Su Momo nodded, "I understand."


    "Mo Mo, actually, I''ve watched you persevere for so long, but you still haven''t made any progress?"


    Xiao Dong asked curiously, "I had originally quite admired that Mayor Tang, but now it seems that he really was an evil person."


    "There''s not much progress, but if I take it slowly, I will definitely succeed." Su Momo replied indifferently.


    "Sigh!" If I had been like you, I would have gone mad. " She was not such a patient person.


    Why should I be angry?


    Patience? Compared to being patient, this quest should require a heart that could always be indifferent, right?


    Su Momo laughed at himself, and did not continue thinking. He sat back on his seat and looked at his recent work. Then, he made some changes to the few manuscripts he had saved and quickly put them into his work.


    As expected, the method of diverting attention was still the most effective.


    In the afternoon, Su Momo was busy, he had forgotten about the previous sadness in his heart, and his work efficiency was surprisingly high as well. He had done all that he could in the near future.


    There was still some time before she would have to go back to work, so Su Momo''s consciousness was empty. She didn''t want to think about the things that displeased her, so she subconsciously wanted to take out her drawing book to draw something again. However, the drawing book was basically filled with his images, causing her to feel uncomfortable.


    "Mo Mo, when will your precious painting book be made public?"


    Xiao Dong saw that she was staring at the painting again in a daze and couldn''t help but to ask jokingly as he lifted his head up from the computer.


    Everyone knew that Su Momo, the beautiful editor of the Character Group, had an extremely secretive diary-like drawing book. Everyone was very curious about what was inside. However, that was only out of curiosity. She had stated long ago that this was a secret and that no one was allowed to look at it or touch it.


    The corner of Su Momo''s mouth raised slightly. He did not respond to her joking, but suddenly had a feeling as if he was seeing it all over again.


    The first picture was of Su Momo entering university. The first picture was of her dorm, as well as Qi Wei and Qingsi.


    In the last few pages, there were the pictures of classrooms and the scene of the school blooming in spring. At that time, everything was fresh and beautiful. Until the appearance of the blurry image of Cheng Shiqing.


    This was the night before she was going to the city where his school was and she thought of Cheng Shiqing. They hadn''t met for half a year and she didn''t mention it. She wanted to surprise him and present herself to him as a birthday present.


    Unexpectedly, the scene of the dog''s blood splattering in front of her eyes. In the past, she had mocked the plot of the dog''s blood. But now that it had happened to her, she really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The simple plot and Cheng Shiqing''s outstanding performance naturally attracted the attention of the rich and powerful. The allure of both beauty and money made him the ungrateful man who wanted to live for less than thirty years.


    In truth, this did not seem to hurt Su Momo, as everyone had their own aspirations. The pain of her legs being chopped off and her boyfriend stealing away, was not as painful as the indifference he showed to the rich girls when they ridiculed and belittled her.


    Money, something so lovable yet extremely detestable, Su Momo completely understood its two sides.


    Back in A city, she was muddle-headed yet impulsive and stubborn. This was the first time she broke into a bar. Didn''t they say she was drunk? A girl like her, who only had her living expenses left, spent an entire night buying her monthly allowance to get drunk. And this time, when she was drunk, she had bumped into Tang Mohan, causing the current her to appear.


    She had thought that such a beautiful first love would already be deep enough. She would be happy with him until the end of time. However, in the end, he was still childish and stupid.


    Until she met Tang Mohan, had love first and then love, a game that started with money, yet caused her to fall deeply into the abyss of love, unable to extricate herself.


    After that,''s figure, her profile picture, his every move, every expression, every change in her picture book were all recorded in her picture book.


    In these five years, her picture book had been thickened layer by layer just so that he could remain in her memory and even more so in her writing.


    He flipped through them one by one, and one of them even had notes pasted on it from the school newspaper asking questions. It would remain, not because of the note or questions, but because he had written all his answers on it.


    Back then, when he was looking at his beautiful handwriting, he had the interest of buying a pen and ink to practice calligraphy. However, it did not last long.


    Back then, he had agreed so readily, and he had even completed the answers. Why was he making things so difficult for her now?


    While thinking about that, a small flame suddenly flashed through his mind. His beautiful eyes became bright and his smile became wider.


    She quickly took out pen and paper and cut the blank paper into small strips. Then, she wrote down one question after another on the paper. Mo Mo, what are you doing? If you''re bored, then hurry up and get off work. "


    Xiao Dong looked at her boring actions of cutting paper and writing, his forehead twitched a little, was she really bored to death?


    Su Momo ignored her and continued to busy himself.


    Only after she had written down all the possible questions on the paper did she relax, stretch out a little, and put all the papers into her bag.


    "You''re leaving? "Wait for me, let''s go eat together."


    As Xiao Dong said this, he felt that he hadn''t eaten with her for a long time.


    Su Momo thought for a while, then said: "Okay, let''s eat together. "You treat."


    Xiao Dong frowned and screamed, "Su Momo, you are ruthless!"


    Su Momo shrugged his shoulders and smiled, not caring about her evaluation.


    After that, the two of them walked out of the magazine, went to the fast-food restaurant that the two of them frequented, and settled a meal together.


    "Why haven''t I seen Young Master Mu recently?" Xiao Dong asked.


    "Er ¡ª he''s a bit busy." Su Momo paused before replying indifferently.


    "That''s true. The boss of such a big company is always busy. However, this is also to create a good material foundation for you guys, if he is not busy, you should worry about whether his company will close down. "


    "En!" Su Momo indifferently replied.


    In the past few days, she seemed to have forgotten about Mu Feifan. It was only until a moment ago that she suddenly realized that she had not formally broken up with him, and the two could still be considered as a couple. And she was looking for a lover behind his back.


    She had said that she was very cruel, and could not bear to treat Mu Feifan like this. However, she couldn''t control her body and mind.


    She had said that she would be apart from him for a while and think about it, wondering if he could figure it out. She could only hope that he would understand and not suffer too much.


    After the two of them parted ways, Su Momo took the bus home. After getting off the bus, she was still 10 minutes away from the residential complex. She always liked the 10 minutes distance. She slowly paced back and forth, not thinking about anything and relaxing herself. This way, she would feel extra comfortable.


    On the ground floor of the small district, Su Momo accidentally saw Mu Feifan''s car. In the front window, a red spark slowly lit up. Su Momo stood in his original position, as if he did not know whether he should go forward or not, and what he should say.


    Mu Feifan had long since seen her figure. After a few days of parting, he could no longer suppress his yearning for her. He had driven here today just to catch a glimpse of her, and her face was just as he had missed her.


    In the end, Su Momo still walked towards him, and Mu Feifan got off the car. He stood next to the car and revealed a smile.


    Seeing her conflicted deep emotions, Mu Feifan spoke first, "Don''t worry, I''ve only missed you and can''t resist coming to see you. When you go upstairs, I''ll leave. "

 C102

    Su Momo remained silent. She didn''t know what to say, and she even felt that a few words of thanks were more than enough.


    "Then ¡ª I''ll go up first."


    She moved her feet and walked into the building.


    Mu Feifan did not stop her either. Just as he said, he only looked at her and watched as her figure slowly disappeared from his sight.


    Until the lights on the stairs were turned on, when Mu Feifan raised her head and saw Su Momo''s figure standing by the window, she was also looking at him.


    He waved his hand and smiled before getting into his car and driving away.


    Only then did Su Momo let out a helpless sigh, and retreated back into the house, restlessly crawling up his hair.


    "Su Momo, you really are a bastard."


    She admitted that what she had done could be called a bastard. She was so cruel, so cruel. She wanted him to understand earlier because she wanted to tell him that they had broken up.


    However, tonight, when she saw his appearance, she was even more at a loss for words. Or perhaps, she was too afraid to speak.


    Mu Feifan was like a weak child, how could she dare to personally smash him?


    When Tang Mohan opened the door and entered, the interior of the room was open wide, but Su Momo was still wearing the same set of clothes he had worn when he left the room.


    His heart tightened. He thought that she was still in Su Li''s room, so he didn''t feel too good about it.


    "Still angry?"


    Su Momo shook his head, "Why should I be angry?" Then he smiled faintly.


    Pushing his hand away, he got up and walked towards his bedroom.


    As Tang Mohan watched her retreating figure, a deep and serene glint flashed across his black eyes. He stood up and followed behind her as they entered the room.


    Su Momo was changing his clothes, but Tang Mohan''s eyes were flashing faintly, and did not make a move.


    "I''m going to take a shower first. I''m a bit tired today, so I don''t need you to accompany me. I''m going to bed early."


    Passing him, she walked out of the room and into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of flowing water could be heard.


    You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry


    Yes, why should she be angry? It was simply harming himself, so there was no benefit.


    Tang Mohan''s eyes darkened as he followed them in.


    The hand that was rubbing her hair was held, and he took it, to help her wash it, while Su Momo closed his eyes, and slowly enjoyed the comfortable massage of his fingers.


    "Comfortable?"


    he asked in a low, hoarse voice.


    "En!"


    Su Momo responded, and then he pulled the spray head and slowly washed her.


    After washing up, he carried her again and quietly stood in the shower.


    "An Zhixing and I met seven years ago."


    Su Momo did not say anything. She somewhat understood the conversation between the two earlier.


    "At that time, he was more familiar with Susu and the two of them ¡ª" Tang Mohan paused, as if he was not planning to say this and was more worried about her reaction, "In short, seven years ago, he went to the United States for some reason. There was no contact since. "


    Su Momo still did not react, but he was only sneering in his heart, as if what he said was equivalent to not saying anything.


    "Mo Mo ¡ª" Tang Mohan''s arm tightened, "I can''t tell you some things, and it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but those things are their pain and ¡­ "You just need to remember that I have a good heart for you."


    "En!" She was still indifferent, her head resting against his chest. "You really don''t need to explain to me. I don''t want to know anything else, just that you haven''t found another lover as my lover. You know, the body is basically a germaphobe. "


    She spoke from the bottom of her heart and did not hide it. Because she really understood, the more she wanted to, the more sad she became.


    Tang Mohan''s face darkened, he did not know whether to be happy or angry. This awkward and stubborn girl was something he couldn''t handle right now.


    He pulled her away, lifted her chin, studied her expression, indifferent and calm.


    With a sigh in his heart, he lowered his head and kissed her with a helpless smile, "Help me rub my back!"


    Su Momo rolled his eyes, "You actually dare to let the financial backer rub your back?"


    Tang Mohan laughed, but in his eyes... "Then I''ll help you rub it."


    "No!"


    She turned around. "I''ve already finished washing. You can do it yourself."


    But before he could take a step forward, he was already pulled over, tightly holding onto his chest.


    "You are already forty years old. You should restrain everything you do. Take it easy!"


    Su Momo smirked, and advised.


    However, she really didn''t know what the untouchable pain point of a man was.


    When he said that, Tang Mohan''s face darkened, and asked sinisterly: "You think I''m old?"


    "No, I ¡ª" When she saw his expression and the danger in his eyes, she wanted to hurriedly deny it, but her mouth was gagged ¡­


    Even indulgence was not good. Su Momo told himself.


    Su Momo laughed maliciously. She would not dare to speak to him like this ever again in front of him.


    Frowning, Su Momo thought for a moment before calling for a courier. He quickly passed over the paper he prepared yesterday to Tang Mohan. Then she sent him a text message, which read: "I''ll quickly present you with a surprise."

 C103

    He didn''t reply to the letter. Maybe he is busy, but that doesn''t matter. I hope those who check the letter don''t throw her letter to others and solve it at will.


    When she went to the magazine, Su Mo was busy for a while. When she heard her colleagues chatting about Liang''s company, she thought of it. I don''t know if this matter has anything to do with Qi Wei, or she should talk to her.


    Just her phone call, Qiwei''s mobile phone turned off, called her office, the Secretary only said that she was on business, not in C City. A group of questions in the heart can only be kept like this, waiting for her to come back to solve the confusion.


    At lunch time, Su Mo Mo receives a call from Tang Mohan.


    "Miss Su, you seem to lack some sincerity in this way."


    Tang Mo Han leaned against the window, standing leisurely, with the note she sent in her hand, and the corners of her lips were smiling.


    Su Mo chuckled and said, "how can we lack sincerity? Don''t you think that in this era when computer typing is used, the questions written down by me are more sincere? "


    "Is it?"


    "Otherwise, I''m not sincere enough in my daily" low back fatigue "state She asked, punning.


    "Well, it''s public-private, isn''t it?" He listened to her voice on the other side of the phone, and all morning''s fatigue was swept away.


    "Mr. Tang, the day before yesterday was a private matter, but yesterday, I didn''t have the intention to let you serve. If you come together, it should be regarded as my sincerity." She explained that she could not always be regarded as a "private matter". She would have to thank her!


    "Well, I remember, it seems that Miss Su took the initiative to pester me to say" yes "! Am I old enough to have a bad memory


    "Tang --" she wanted to take her surname with her first name, but she choked in her mouth and retorted angrily, "you''ve confused right and wrong. I - haven''t you caused it? "


    He provoked her, but he had to let her speak to satisfy her. In the end, in fact, he endured very hard, but his patience is more durable than her.


    "Is it? I don''t seem to remember. " His voice with a smile bad smile, "why don''t we recollect it again and perform it again?"


    "No way!" Su Mo roared, "write the answer to the note and send it to me by express before work. Otherwise, don''t talk about service. I won''t even show any sincerity. "


    After that, she couldn''t help but hang up the phone and pace back to the office to eat with her colleagues.


    During the meal, SMS came from the mobile phone.


    "Su Mo Mo, I''m waiting for your sincerity."


    She was stunned and then laughed. It seemed that he was finally going to solve the problems in these notes.


    "Leader, can I take a few days off to perform?"


    If she is constantly "tired" like this, if he does not die, she will also die directly.


    Tang Mohan looked at the leadership of the two words, can not help but a tight heart. Unspeakable warmth fills my heart.


    "If you want to get, you''re too much?"


    "You can understand it as" you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. "Moreover, I have to prepare my hot tofu well and make some tofu flowers


    When he finished, Su Mo couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Mo Mo, look, it''s not the same if you have a boyfriend!" One side of the colleagues teased her, see her beautiful appearance, really a pair of love rippling expression.


    Su Mo''s expression was restrained and received a short message.


    "I''m looking forward to your" tofu flower "!"


    Su Mo and micro smile, she can imagine that he is now the pair of deep black eyes deeply watching her.


    "Ink, not so exciting!" Small winter side shriveled mouth said, "why don''t you ask your family Mu Shao, what kind of man like him introduced to me?"


    Su Mo Xu smiles, "don''t you like the handsome guy upstairs?"


    Every day when she goes to work, she can meet the handsome men working upstairs and take the elevator together, infatuated with every move of the handsome man. Although only two minutes in the elevator, she can be happy for a long time.


    Xiaodong lamented, "handsome boy has a girlfriend."


    "You see it?" Su Mo frowned.


    "Yes! Yesterday, a white rich beauty came to pick up the handsome man from work, and gave him a hug when he went up. " So said, Xiao Dong''s chopsticks were almost bitten off by her.


    "There is no good grass in the world!" Su Mo patted Xiao Dong on the shoulder, "there will always be your prince waiting for you somewhere."


    "Woo - can you stop waiting? Let him come straight to me


    Xiaodong wronged appearance, very innocent said.


    Su Mo shook his head and chuckled, "then you can only pray that the handsome boy can hear your voice."


    Xiao Dong bit his chopsticks and looked at the front with empty eyes. He seemed to be praying.


    I''m waiting for you to regret


    on Saturday night, Su Mo called home regularly. Basically, there are not too many topics. I always chat with each other and talk about my own situation.Just this time, Su Mo Mo actually heard that Mu fan often called his parents to say hello. He even visited them the other day.


    "Ink, especially, is a good child. He often calls us and cares more about us than you do. When he came a few days ago, he also said that you are too busy to come back to see us often. He is half of our son, and you can find him if you have anything. I think he''s a very reliable man


    "Yes, Mo Mo, your father, I seldom boast so much. I really think this guy can really treat you. You, don''t be too playful and get along with him, you know? "


    "Also, he helped your father solve some problems, your father is now promoted."


    "Come on, don''t tell her about it." Su Fu said, and then said to his daughter: "other first don''t say, he can heart to you, to us, really rare."


    After that, Su Mo hung up the phone and lay on the bed in a dazed silence.


    Until the mobile phone rings again, Su Mo Mo looks at the call with the words "leader" on it.


    "Who were you talking to just now?"


    "My parents!" Su Mo Mo replied, "are you finished today? Tired or not? "


    Tang Mohan went out to inspect and didn''t come back for several days. Both of them are basically one or two phone calls a day.


    "Well, not bad." Tang Mohan raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He lay down and relaxed with her and said, "I''ll go back in two days."


    "Well, pay attention to rest." Su Mo Mo only said this sentence lightly, but there was no word to be silent.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Mo frowns slightly, on weekdays, she will always be happy to chat with him, even if it is just a little thing, but today she is obviously not strong.


    "Here comes my aunt." Su Mo said on the pretext.


    "I remember that your period has just passed 19 days."


    Su Mo said in surprise, "how can you remember so clearly?"


    Tang Mohan did not answer her question, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C104

    Su Mo Mo was silent for a long time, then he talked about his parents and extraordinary things. After saying that, she held her breath, did not dare to speak disorderly, there is always a little bit of small guilty heart in her heart.


    After hearing this, Tang Mohan did not speak for a long time.


    "Well, I see." Just such a simple answer made Su Mo a little strange about his reaction.


    "You don''t want to say anything more?" As soon as the words came out, Su Mo wanted to smoke himself. It was silly to ask.


    "Well, what do you think I should say?" Tang Mo cold just just of the awe inspiring face, this just relaxed smile. He could imagine the tangled features of her delicate little face.


    "Nothing." Su Mo quickly retorted, "well, you''ve been tired for a day. Have a rest, good night!"


    "Mo Mo --"


    she hasn''t hung up yet, and his deep, hoarse voice over there,


    "eh?" She waited for him to say something.


    "Well - good night."


    Su Mo was stunned and said, "good night!"


    This time, I finally hung up.


    There was no previous reluctance and relaxation in the phone call. This time, Su Mo was full of worries, his mind was in a mess, and he was sleepy all night. He felt very tired when he woke up in the morning.


    Try to go to work, but always distracted. It''s been a long day.


    Until after work, she refused Xiao Dong''s invitation and went home alone.


    I didn''t cook and didn''t bother to do it. I just called for takeout, but I didn''t have any appetite.


    In her heart, she hesitated to give up her cell phone, but she didn''t want to take it.


    From her said and Mu extraordinary separate calm think about, it has been nearly half a month, he did not appear in front of her, also did not call. And she and Tang Mohan together, she will never think of Mu extraordinary.


    But yesterday, when her parents called, she could no longer avoid this problem.


    Long pain is not as good as short pain. She always thinks that what should be explained should be explained immediately. Procrastination is not her style of work. However, but now in the Mu extraordinary body to realize, originally this is really very helpless hesitation.


    She did not make up her mind to call after all, and she also received a call from Tang Mohan.


    As if knowing that she was still struggling, he didn''t ask any more. He only said that he had something to delay and that he would delay his return for a few days.


    She never asked him about his work, and they hung up after a few more chitchat.


    However, Su Mo did not sleep well this night.


    The next day, Su Mo made up his mind to meet Mu extraordinary today. He could not hesitate any more.


    Received her telephone, Mu special is the voice of surprise very much, what immediately asks first is whether she is good or not, whether have meal on time, have the concern greeting of illness.


    Until she said to meet things, Mu extraordinary a second of silence, then readily agreed.


    Two people about in the coffee shop near Mufan company, she sat quietly waiting for mu extraordinary to appear.


    Soon, he pushed the door into, one eye on her place, eyes with a smile to go to her.


    "What do you want to drink?" he asked


    At this moment, Su Mo Mo seems to go back to the time she was humiliated in the coffee shop two years ago. And she turned out to be that mean and disgusting butcher.


    In his heart, Su Mo didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Brazil." Mu extraordinary ordered coffee, eyes have always been her figure, sentimental tender eyes always follow her.


    Her eyes lingered on her delicate facial features, casting his deep feelings.


    "I heard my parents say you care about them. Thank you


    It is necessary for Su Mo to speak first.


    "Thank you, they are my future father-in-law!" Mu extraordinary smile, reach out to grasp her hand, but she quickly flashed by.


    Eyes a sink, Mu extraordinary eyes several unobservable flash a trace of strange, but quickly disappear, smile is still.


    He didn''t feel so embarrassed. He just took back his hand.


    "Extraordinary, I --" she felt that her words were poor now. For a man who depends on words to eat, he feels that any words seem so hypocritical.


    "Speak slowly. Don''t worry." He even calmed her with a softer smile.


    "I''m sorry!"


    For a long time, there were only these three words in Su mo. After all, the three most vulgar and powerless words are the only words in her mind.


    Mu fan holds the coffee hand for a meal, and then gently puts down the coffee cup. His eyes are focused and calm, and his eyes are full of guilt.


    "Decided?"


    Some of Su Mo did not dare to look at him, and his eyes dropped in the cup. "Yes


    "Is it my problem? Or is it your problem? "


    "It''s my problem." Su Mo Mo admits, "you know, I can''t let go of the past."Mu extraordinary ten fingers clasped on the leg, the voice some sarcastic smile, "yes. I know. "


    Su Mo can only be silent.


    "Brother Han is a man who is hard to let go of."


    Su Mo Shu raised his head and looked at him in dismay.


    "It''s true that I didn''t want to investigate before. I know it''s because of your reaction to the meeting in a city that he asked for someone to investigate." Mu extraordinary thin lips micro pursed, "you choose him actually also is right. Just - "


    Su Mo frowned deeply and knew what he was going to say.


    "You met him at the wrong time. And brother Han, unless he gives up his future, he will never get divorced in this life. "


    Su Mo''s heart suddenly smothered, and his heart began to ache.


    This result, she knew, understood very well. However, it was really said that it was so painful that it was really unable to breathe.


    Pale face, Su ink light said: "I know."


    Mu fan''s black eyes narrowed and burst into a cold light, "he will never divorce in his whole life. Do you want to be his lover to death? Su Mo Mo, do you really want to be such a mean person


    So cold words, so out of his mouth. He did not know how much effort he had to be so calm.


    But Su Mo Mo, because of his words, his face is more pale, his body is cold and stiff.


    "Ha ha --" Su Mo laughs at himself with a low smile, which seems to be some desolate sadness in her beautiful eyes. "I know, I''m so --" which she couldn''t say herself.


    How ridiculous, she knows, already had no dignity, but still want to retain a trace of dignity?


    "I''m sorry!" Su Mo clenched her fist tightly, and her nails fell into the palm of her hand without any pain. She apologized for the last time. She quickly got up and was about to leave.


    "Mo Mo -" Mu fan called her, "will you regret it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C105

    Su Mo Mo stopped, but still only back to him.


    "I have regretted it before, and may regret it later. But I won''t run away because I will regret it. " She''s so wayward that she''s going to extremes.


    "That --" Mu extraordinary words a meal, she did not see his instant vision strange change, "I am waiting for your regret."


    He left the cafe without any answer.


    Mu fan picked up the coffee, gently poked his mouth, looked out of the window, her figure flashed, the black eyes burst out of the condensed sharp eyes.


    In the past,


    when he came out of the coffee shop, Su Mo didn''t have any relaxation to solve the matter of Mu extraordinary. Instead, he became more and more heavy in his heart, and an inexpressible melancholy gradually grew on his brow.


    It is not that she is unwilling to give up so simply, but according to her understanding of him, he will not let go so easily, otherwise he will not have been guarding her for so many years. Especially the last thing he said, waiting to see her regret in the eyes, let her feel uneasy.


    What is the reason, she did not say clearly, only felt that from now on, there will always be such worries and pimples in her heart, which is difficult to untie.


    Full of worry, she returned to the magazine, no longer think about it. She took the time to edit the interview manuscript about Tang Mohan. On that day, he had added all the answers and sent them to her by express delivery.


    Basically, the questions she asked were superficial, and there were not many bright spots. She could not ask more about interviewing political figures like him. After all, this is different from news reports. They should be more careful. At most, she only asked more about their husband and wife. Su Mo swept the contents, and a faint smile without emotion appeared in the corner of her lips.


    Emotional stability four words, there is no bright spot, but for her is a great irony.


    The four words seemed to be knocked out from her fingertips, but they almost suppressed her breath to make her go on smoothly.


    "Wow, Mo Mo, when did you get the interview draft from Mayor Tang?"


    Xiao Dong suddenly takes a pat from her back. The voice of exclamation makes Su Mo Mo''s heart miss a beat and is frightened.


    Close to her computer, Xiaodong carefully looked at, "ink, this is too boring. Such a draft will certainly not satisfy the editor in chief. "


    "I can''t help it if I''m not satisfied." Su Mo Mo leaned back on the back of his chair. "We spent so much effort on this content. If you want others, just kill me."


    "Yes, too." Xiao Dong nodded with approval, "if the editor in chief is not satisfied, he has to go out in person. However, when did Mayor Tang agree with your interview? "


    "A few days ago." Su Mo Mo replied simply.


    "Oh, it''s said on the news that Mayor Tang went to the orphanage with his wife in a city these days. It is said that Madame Tang is really beautiful, and her temperament is a lady of a big family and a lady of so and so. "


    Xiaodong said with flying eyebrows that she adored Madame Tang''s wireless yearning, but did not notice the strange look of Su Mo in an instant.


    "Mo Mo, I think you can learn more about Mrs. Tang''s affairs, and make regular gossip occasionally, which is what these readers want to know." Xiao Dong suggested excitedly.


    However, Su Mo said coldly, "I have no way."


    She had no way to understand, no way to pass the psychological barrier.


    But Xiaodong''s understanding is that she has no way to pick out her private affairs from Mayor Tang''s mouth.


    "Yes, I don''t think so. The private lives of these politicians are hardly visible to the public. " Xiao Dong looks around mysteriously and whispers: "however, I heard from a friend in a city that Mrs. Tang may not be able to give birth to children, and they are expected to go to collect samples. To see the orphanage is the same in private. "


    Su Mo frowned and did not speak. In Xiaodong''s eyes, she did not believe.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you. My friend has a friend who works in the hospital. Mrs. Tang has been to the hospital for examination. It is very difficult to get pregnant. "


    "Stop gossiping." Su Mo Mo stopped her whispering, even though she knew it was true. "This kind of thing is just heard. Don''t talk nonsense


    Xiaodong shrugged and laughed, "I know, this is not to share with you quietly! It turns out that such a big man also has such defects! "


    Su Mo was silent, sitting in front of the computer.


    Pick up, foster, children, yes, they are adopted, because they will definitely not divorce.


    Within one day, Su Mo Mo had been deeply hurt by the cruel fact that he could not be realistic any more.


    Su Mo Mo, you really make it!


    In the evening, Su Mo returned home and just opened the door, he saw Tang Mohan''s shoes on the shoe rack and the key on the cabinet. And a strong smell of broth, so that Su Mo tired heart suddenly across a warm stream.


    Even if today there are more pain and pain, but now, she is so easy to meet.


    "Back?"


    Tang Mohan was sitting lazily on the sofa in a beige casual suit. When he saw her coming in, he got up and walked up to her with long legs. He held her full with arms.The familiar smell of him mixed with the fragrance of her shower gel instantly filled her nose. She breathed greedily deeply, and her arms called his waist, and she laughed contentedly in his arms.


    "Hungry? I''ve got bone soup He asked, kissing her on the top of the head. He wanted to let her go, but she held her tightly. "What''s the matter?" Asked with a chuckle.


    "Nothing. Let me hold it a little longer." Su Mo Mo shook his head and rubbed his face with a coquettish tone.


    And he also dotes on a smile, holding her so quietly standing. The light in the room is warm and white, casting the shadow of two people hugging each other.


    "I''m hungry."


    For a while, Su Mo suddenly opened his mouth low and looked up at his smiling black eyes.


    "I''m hungry, too."


    His voice was more subdued and his eyes darkened.


    "Fill my stomach first, then." Su Mo''s small hand touched his jaw, a little flowing smile, and then back to the table.


    "Wow - it''s delicious!"


    She couldn''t help but pick up the spoon and bit it. The fragrance filled her teeth, which made her admire and couldn''t stop.


    "Wash before you eat." Don Mo looked at her contented smile and said that she had a bright smile like a child.


    She quickly nodded, with a mouthful of soup, and ran into the bathroom to wash her hands. She did not forget to look back and warn, "wait for me, don''t steal!"


    Tang Mohan is sentimentally attached to her smile and every look, every subtle expression. As long as he sees her, as long as he can think of her when he is tired, he will be infinitely gratified and satisfied.


    Tang Mohan, who has always been full of self-confidence, never believes in fate, but only believes in his own ability. He even often laments that nature is playing tricks on people, because he can''t meet her in his first place.


    These four words are the most unacceptable reality for him.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage, and they are in love It''s just that he was more gentle tonight and spent a long time to satisfy her before he really got the two together.


    And Su Mo Mo, is not a trace of reserve scruples, really give himself to him, let him take her to the most extreme pleasure paradise.


    Wet sweat between the touch of the body, is also close to the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C106

    After lingering, Su Mo Mo was held by her, took a shower and was carried back to bed. Lying on his chest, Su Mo closed his eyes, but not sleepy.


    "I have a special appointment today."


    Su Mo Mo said, his fingers unconsciously intertwined with his ten fingers, and the fingertips were on the back of his hand.


    "He asked if I would regret it. I said I would regret it. "


    Tang Mohan stroked her big hand on the back suddenly, but she did not care to continue to say.


    "He said he would wait to see when I regret it."


    Tang Mohan did not speak, his big hand slipped to her head and caressed it tenderly.


    "I know, I''ll be there one day. But I can''t give up. I can''t give up your good health. " Su Mo said jokingly, but his eyes were sour and sour.


    "Well, you have a taste." Tang Mo Han said, kissing her on the top of the head, pulling her up with his arms and looking at her four eyes. "I won''t let you have that day again."


    With his glued eyes and firm tone, Su ink suddenly felt that his heart was hard to breathe and his eyes were hot.


    "I''m sleepy, sleep!"


    She didn''t have the courage to look at him, turn away, and want to lie down and fall asleep. But he didn''t let go.


    "Mo Mo --"


    Tang Mohan held her small face in both hands and forced her to look at herself.


    "Your stubborn and brave heart just needs to keep following me. I''m not going to let you get hurt. It''s all mine, eh? "


    It''s up to me!


    Su Mo''s eyes suddenly slide down the clear tears, unprepared to fall in his arm, hot slide also dropped into his heart.


    Such four words, she had incomparably moved, is unswervingly believed.


    Now, everything seems to have not changed, she and he are still so together, but, it is only an illusion. Everything between them is not as strong as before. Now the connection between them is extremely fragile, and there is the possibility of fracture at any time. She just chooses to ignore it, but he blindly believes that everything has not changed.


    In fact, the past really can not come back, now is not before the simple.


    It turns out that she has just come to realize the beautiful day. They are back together, everything seems to have not changed, in fact, between them is the real essence of the change.


    She had been holding an attitude of separation and joy at any time. She never thought that she and he would go on. She was just like a moth fighting the fire, just for the moment of dazzling brilliant.


    Just wait for her to burn up in the fire, just wait for that fragile connection to break, she and he will never be together again.


    Everything has me, just the illusory beauty in her eyes.


    How can he be so naive with his seemingly blind self-confidence?


    Yes, naive, she was two years ago, and now it is him.


    Tang Mohan, who was burned by her tears, bowed his head and kissed her tears,


    "Mo Mo, don''t cry, OK?"


    Su Mo sniffed and nodded, but his comfort made her tears fall more fierce.


    "Silly girl, if you are moved, I will be very happy."


    He hugged her and patted her gently on the back, but he knew that her tears were not all moved by his words. With the same heartache and bitterness, he knew that this little woman had no ability to believe him since two years ago.


    He knew the depth of the scar in his heart, but he didn''t want the scar''s harmfulness to her. Did he deprive her of the ability to love him?


    "Sorry, I can''t control it." Su Mo was lying on his shoulder, and the hot tears fell directly on his shoulder skin, which was burning and stinging.


    His heart was burning.


    The bottom of my heart heaved a sigh, collected the hurt eyes, gently patted her head.


    "Ha ha - you''ve become a cry!" He said jokingly. "If you cry again, your eyes will swell tomorrow. It''s not beautiful."


    "No beauty, no beauty. Do you still dislike me?"


    She mercilessly wiped tears and looked at his teasing.


    She was clearly sad to die, he also hit her like this.


    "What can I do with you? My master. " He reached out and patted her on the top of the head as if he were the owner and she was a pet.


    Su Mo Mo extremely displeased row his hand, turned to lie down, "I am sleepy, sleep."


    "Yes, it''s up to you." He also lay down, close to her back, stretched out his arms, one hand through her neck, let her rest on his arm, the other on her waist, and held her in his arms.


    Su Mo, with his back to him, slowly draws up the corner of his lips, feels his warm body temperature, and firm embrace, and quietly turns into a dream.


    Listening to her constant breath, Tang Mo cold eyes with tenderness, gently kiss her temples.


    Mo Mo, I wish you a good sleep every day, and only happiness and smile in your dream.Since graduation, she has never had such a happy time, as if back to the university that carefree days. Su Mo left the bottom of his heart and body of melancholy, only indulge in their own hearty joy. With Tang Mohan''s company, it''s perfect.


    In the morning, she would wake up in his arms and get a good morning kiss from him. They will go out to work together. In the evening, they would go home together, then take a bath and rest together. She would sleep in his arms. Even if he was busy with political affairs, he would go back to her bed and sleep with her in his arms.


    On weekdays, she would send a text message Disturb him, and he will reply to her or call her when he is not busy. Sometimes they would go to dinner and tea hand in hand, and no one really recognized him.


    On weekends, they will stay at home, or enjoy themselves, or just sit quietly and lean on each other. He is busy with him, and she plays with her. In this period of time, Su Mo''s cooking skills are advanced, she even put on a kilogram.


    Su Mo Mo didn''t worry about being fat. He just felt that his life was too comfortable. If she continues, she will not become an irresistible heavyweight one day.


    Therefore, her worry has become a more pretext for Tang Mo''s love. Because exercise in bed consumes a lot of calories. Get happiness and lose weight, kill two birds with one stone!


    Such a day can really be described as "beautiful".


    Even Xiaodong feels that Su Mo Mo''s spirit is not as good as before. She was attractive enough in the past. Now she exudes a more charming temperament, which is the beauty of love and makes more people itch.


    "Ink, don''t wait for such waves. You should think of me when you are beautiful


    One day, they made an appointment to go shopping after work. Xiao Dong''s more attractive appearance to Su Mo is "envious, jealous and hateful". Even she herself sometimes can''t help but praise her charm.


    If you like a woman, you will pursue her crazily.


    Su Mo chuckled, hooked Xiao Dong''s shoulder, and said, "I always remember Comrade Xiaodong''s" hunger and thirst. ". Don''t worry, there are good men, I will think of you first


    "Su Mo - am I so hungry and thirsty? That''s a terrible thing to say


    Xiaodong was not happy with his shriveled mouth, but his look changed quickly. He said with a smile, "a good man must be in a hurry for me, ha!"


    Su Mo said with a firm look, "if you are in a hurry, why don''t you tell me if you are the one?"


    "Cut!" Xiaodong didn''t agree with him and waved his hand, "hunger and thirst are placed in front of the people all over the country. I don''t have that face. Besides, you didn''t look at those women above. Most of them are hypocritical. I''m not going to join the party. "


    "Well! I understand that Comrade Xiaodong is conservative in thought. I''ll find you a traditional man, too Su Mo really thinks about who is suitable for Xiaodong among the men she knows, but she also blames her circle for being too small for any suitable person.


    "Well, don''t be poor. Just think of my sisters Xiaodong helplessly said, and then saw a pair of good-looking shoes, immediately bumping son forgot his melancholy mood.


    Sure enough, women just have to shop. If you are in a good mood, you should go shopping when you are in a bad mood.


    "Do you think these shoes look good? Try it, too. We''ll get the same one. " Xiao Dong is holding a pair of shoes, and he says to Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo nodded his head and asked the shop assistant to bring it cool at will. The same style but different color let them try it on.


    "Well, I think so." Su Mo Mo stood in front of the mirror and looked at it. It was really good. "Let''s buy it."


    He said, but he didn''t get the answer from Xiao Dong.


    Just waiting for her to turn to look at Xiaodong, "what do you see?"


    She looked like a thief with her head outstretched, and did not answer her. Along her line of sight, Su Mo saw a beautiful and delicate figure of a woman.


    For a moment, she was a little dazzled by the familiarity.


    "Shh." Xiaodong hiss, pulls Su Mo Mo to sit down, secretly peeks at from the middle of the cabinet, "I see that woman, should be the wife of Mayor Tang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C107

    "I can see a side face just now. It''s her. She must have come to see Mayor Tang? Tut Tut, she is really elegant in such a close look. Do you think Mayor Tang is willing to let his charming wife stay in city a? She should be allowed to follow. " Xiao Dong said to himself, just turned his eyes, and found Su Mo''s face pale.


    "What''s wrong with you? Hands so cold? You look so ugly? " Small winter worries of ask a way, also ignore to peep at that Tang madam.


    "No --" Su Mo shook his head and laughed weakly, "the air conditioning in this mall is too strong. I''m easy to get cold. I''ll be out in a moment


    "You should make up for it." Small winter chants, and then take to change their own shoes, let the shopping guide will two people look at the shoes wrapped up.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here. Otherwise, if you freeze into a popsicle, I''ll be guilty. " Xiaodong jokingly said to get up, to pay.


    Su Mo laughs falsely, after paying, two talent carry shoe bag to go out.


    At this time, the face-to-face is the wife of Mayor Tang, Zhuo pinsu.


    Seeing Su Mo''s moment, Zhuo pinsu was stunned, then raised a soft smile and walked towards her.


    "What a coincidence. Long time no see. How are you doing


    Her active greetings, let Xiaodong on the spot. But for the Soviet ink, it is also rigid to stand in place.


    "Hello."


    It took a moment for Su Mo to squeeze out these two words of greetings.


    "Ha ha -" Zhuo pin Su Ya said with a smile, "your reaction seems like I want to eat people."


    Su Mo eyebrow micro Cu, just slightly raised the lip, "I just - did not expect to see you."


    "Yes, that''s a coincidence." Zhuo pinsu said, looking at her: "to go?"


    "I''m sorry, we have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Well, we can sit down and have a chat later." Zhuo pinsu said calmly.


    Su Mo smiles and nods to say goodbye, and then immediately pulls the silly Xiaodong to leave quickly. Her steps were unusually hasty.


    Su Mo was in a hurry and pulled Xiaodong out of the shopping mall.


    Until Xiaodong gasps and pulls her, sits nearby on the stone chair by the road, looks at Su Mo strangely.


    "Is that Mayor Tang''s wife? You seem to know each other? "


    Su Mo stood in the same place, his face slightly white, frowned, his eyes twinkled, and he couldn''t see Xiao Dong''s inquiring eyes.


    "Yes, I have."


    "Yes? It seems to me that she is familiar with you


    Xiao Dong looks at her strange reaction suspiciously. This is not the usual ink, she seems to hide something. She looked too panicked. This is the first time she has seen Su Mo lose her cool.


    Su Mo was silent, a burst of her heart Restless, has no heart to answer Xiaodong''s questions, but also does not care about her way of inquiry.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Xiao Dong frowns at Su Mo Mo for a moment, and there are no more problems. The two talents take a taxi to leave together. Among them, Su Mo Mo did not speak again, and Xiao Dong did not ask again.


    There was a quiet silence until the two separated.


    When Su Mo returned home, he was faced with the emptiness and darkness of the room. Suddenly, a kind of extremely uncomfortable cold idea rushed into the bottom of his heart. Su Mo threw the things on his hand, but his clothes were not taken off. He directly lay down on the bed and fell into the quilt.


    There is always zhuopisu in her mind. She is always so stable and elegant, and her appearance seems to know everything in the heart.


    Su Mo Mo did not dare to face Zhuo pinsu for no reason. She subconsciously knew that she could not see light at all. Compared with Zhuo pinsu, she was just a third party.


    And Zhuo pin Su as a positive wife showed indifference, let her do not want to also dare not to meet with her.


    I don''t know when I fall asleep in the confusion of my mind.


    Until she felt a burst of bright glare, the body was picked up, she just squinted vaguely and looked at Tang Mohan who held himself up with a pillow.


    "Are you back?" He asked in a low voice and leaned in his arms. Let him take off his clothes and change into comfortable pajamas.


    "How do you sleep in clothes?"


    He asked, kissing her on the lip.


    "Very sleepy." Some unconsciously murmured, the eyes have adapted to the light, opened their eyes to take his hand, and got up to change clothes. "What time is it?"


    "It''s twelve o''clock."


    Su Mo frowned, "so late?"


    "Well." He pulled her into his arms and lay down, "sleep."


    Su Mo lay quietly, but she didn''t feel sleepy now.


    Listening to the firm and powerful heartbeat in his arms, her fingers slipped into his chest, and her index finger circled drawing, I don''t know what was written.His wrist was suddenly grasped by him, "can''t sleep to do something else?"


    "No!" Su Mo''s mouth was shriveled and his heart was a little uncomfortable. Didn''t he feel what she wrote?


    "Well! I''m really tired Tang Mohan''s laughing voice overflowed above her head.


    "Sleep!"


    Su Mo said indignantly, turning around and lying on the other side of the bed, but he was pulled back by his long arm.


    "Stay in my arms and I''ll be at ease."


    His deep voice touched her ears, which made Su Mo feel soft.


    She was not in the feisty struggle, because without his arms, she would not sleep well.


    The night is quiet and quiet, and the moonlight outside the window is shining through the gap, blooming white and beautiful, covering the people who are hugging on the bed with a soft decoration.


    The next day, Su Mo Mo was no longer depressed and did not think about unpleasant things. It was just a chance encounter, and she would not see her again.


    However, her only fear is that Xiao Dong will be inquisitive when she goes to work.


    Some of the self abuse rubbed his face, but Su Mo was still brave enough to walk into the magazine.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the door, Xiaodong''s strange and suspicious eyes kept locking her.


    Xiaodong, however, did not take the initiative to ask, but made her speechless with her eyes full of sorrow and desire.


    Automatically walked to the side of Xiaodong, looking at her eyes instantly like being lit up, shining almost dazzling.


    Su Mo slightly raised the corners of his mouth and took the initiative to explain: "you know I was a student in a city. I met her once when I had dinner with Mu fan. Mu fan has a good relationship with them, and we are also acquainted with each other. "


    "That''s it Xiaodong suddenly nodded, but suddenly felt wrong, and asked: "since I know you, what are you running for? You seem to have a strange reaction


    "I --" Su Mo Mo''s forehead twitches, she is really sensitive. "Actually - actually, I broke up with Feifan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C108

    "What?"


    Xiaodong screams at first, which attracts all people to cast a strange look.


    Su Mo Mo pressed her to sit down and comforted her helplessly, indicating her to keep a low profile.


    "No, Su Mo, what are you doing? Aren''t you so sweet the other day? " Xiao Dong didn''t understand, even some questioning tone.


    "We don''t fit in." Some things are not what you see. We can''t be together anyway Xiaodong stares at her, and her eyes are puzzled and stare at her for a long time.


    Until looking at her indifferent look, little winter just long sigh.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on between you." She shrunken her mouth and raised her eyes and said, "it should be that you have left Mu Shao. There are


    some guilty hearts that dare not see Mrs. Tang?"


    Su Mo laughs falsely, is it! But there was no answer.


    "No --" Xiaodong suddenly raised a question, which made Su Mo frightened. What did she find out?


    "Since you fell in love with Mu Shao some time ago, then Mu Shao has a good relationship with the people of the Tang family. It''s unreasonable that Mayor Tang has such a bad attitude towards you! At that time, you were still the girlfriend of MoO Shao! He should also give Mu fan this face. And you didn''t say you were unfamiliar with Mayor Tang. What are you doing? " Xiao Dong asked a series of questions, but made Su Mo''s forehead sweat.


    They are really sharp editors of their magazine. They are quick and sensitive, and they can also be practical.


    With a sigh of bitterness in his heart, Su Mo''s brain responded quickly and piled up the language of reply.


    "In fact, I''m just Mu Shao''s girlfriend. I''ve met him once, but I''m not familiar with it. What''s more, I can''t be shameless in my relationship, can I? What a cool person Mayor Tang is. If I try to get in touch with others, it will be even more disgusting. Besides, it''s just my job, and I don''t want to change because of my relationship. "


    well, Su Momo''s little thumbs up in his mind, which is absolutely awesome and clear. Absolutely full score!


    "It''s also oh -" Xiaodong finally agreed to nod his head, then nodded again, and then --


    "then you got the consent of Mayor Tang, why did he agree?"


    Su Mo completely helpless, full of black lines!


    "This - I''m afraid I''ve been following you so hard that I can''t bear to disturb it!" Xiaodong, are you "100000 whys"? If you go on, she''s going to collapse.


    "On the one hand, Mayor Tang can''t bear to be disturbed. On the other hand, he must have seen the relationship you know." Xiaodong explained to himself, "or Mu Shao privately let Mayor Tang nod his head. You don''t know. "


    "Well, maybe." Problems that may not be possible are all possible.


    "Well! Then I understand. It turns out that everything is not so complicated! " Xiao Dong Yang''s cheerful smile suddenly burst out, and then suddenly burst into a smile, "Mo Mo, why do you just dump Mu Shao? What a good man


    Su Mo''s forehead twitches and leaves Xiaodong''s seat immediately. She''ll go crazy if she stays any longer.


    "Well, there''s no friend from Mu Shao to introduce to me, have you?" Xiao Dong is still asking with regret.


    "Xiaodong, if you are in a hurry, you may as well have a good fortune in the last century." A faint sentence of Su Mo came out.


    Small winter frown, then Lang ran a smile, "yes, this method is good."


    Then he immediately rushed back to his seat, opened the network and started the journey of Jiayuan in the century.


    Well,


    she said it casually!


    Su Mo has no choice but to shake his head. Xiaodong is only 24 years old. Is he in such a hurry?


    Su Mo finally felt at ease and did not disturb Xiaodong, so she devoted herself to her work.


    This whole day, Su Mo turned the mobile phone several times, unlike the previous few days, she did not receive Tang Mohan''s SMS or phone call. Thinking that he went back so late last night, there should be very important things to be busy with.


    In the afternoon, I went out to investigate with my colleagues. I was too busy to call him on my own initiative and didn''t want to disturb him.


    He went home directly at night, but he still didn''t go back. He made a few light dishes until he didn''t come back at 10 o''clock. She had no appetite of her own, and only talked and ate a little.


    After reading in bed for a while, she still sent him a text message asking him when he would be back.


    But he only returned six words: "don''t wait for me, sleep!"


    Are you making amends?


    Unaccustomed to not having his warm body temperature, Su Mo Mo was very upset by the extremely quiet room. Simply, she got up again and turned on all the lights in the room. Without sleepiness, she went to the small bookcase in the living room and drew out a large part of Hegel''s aesthetics.


    With a pillow, Su Mo Mo tried to make himself comfortable half lying down, opened the book and began to gnaw page by page from the beginning. She doesn''t love this kind of book much, just hope to use it to concentrate her attention, don''t think about other, won''t go to restless fidgety all the time.It was not until two o''clock in the morning that Su Mo''s eyelids trembled and her sleepiness hit her heavily. She just lay down and went to sleep.


    Although it''s only a few hours, she wakes up at 7 a.m. Reach out to touch the next seat or cold no trace.


    It seems that he didn''t come back last night.


    Su Mo rubbed his eyes and felt that he couldn''t open them. Looking in the mirror, he saw the black circles in his eyes.


    After simply cleaning up, Su Mo Mo made a cup of coffee for herself to refresh herself. Smelling the refreshing smell of coffee, she fiddled with her mobile phone and thought about calling Tang Mohan or something.


    However, the phone has not been called out, but received a multimedia message.


    She wondered how she got MMS in the early morning? Full of doubt, Su Mo''s coffee cup in his hand suddenly falls, the sharp broken porcelain crack sound, but Su Mo has no feeling. She didn''t care about the coffee stains splashing on her feet.


    Only fixed looking at a photo in the phone, for a long time, there was no response.


    A long time later, Su Mo Mo accepted his mobile phone. Calmly looked at the foot of the spread of water stains and broken glass, strange eye. She quickly cleaned and carefully wiped the coffee stained floor with a rag until there was no defect.


    Changed clothes, painted a light make-up, covered the dark circles under the eyes and went out.


    I bought a small steamed bun downstairs for breakfast. She ate it without any scruples. The bus was full of the smell of steamed buns. Many people cast a strange look, she also simply ignored.


    When she arrived at the company, she said hello and smile to her colleagues. After a while, she was busy with her work.


    This day, still very calm, as usual.


    "Mo Mo, I think you are strange."


    When we had lunch together, Xiao Dong ate and looked at Su Mo Mo who was smiling brightly and said his feelings.


    "Strange?" Su Mo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are strange. I''m normal! "


    "Yes, you are just normal. However, I always think this is too abnormal, you are laughing, but your eyes, but very cold Small winter frown, is not too clear to say, "in a word, you seem to be fake now."


    Su Mo was stunned for a second, and then he burst out laughing. The laughter was heartless, as if he were very happy.


    "Ha ha ha - dear little winter, I think you are a fake. How to eat your favorite food without any exaggeration? It''s not like you


    Su Mo retorted with a smile, but the more this smile, the more tight Xiaodong''s brows.


    "You see, you didn''t laugh so much before, and you never called me dear Xiaodong." Xiaodong suddenly sharp eyes at her, almost to see through her.


    Su Mo''s smile froze at the edge of his mouth, and then a little smile, "Xiao Dong, you can go to be a psychologist. In fact, I have nothing wrong, nothing strange, you know, women always have those days of abnormal period


    Xiaodong still did not have any relief to her explanation, staring at her smile for a long time, then put away the inquiry eyes, continue to eat.


    And Su Mo Mo is also in the moment of bow, lips of the smile, cold and indifferent eyes.


    After that, Xiaodong did not investigate her abnormality and strangeness. When everyone was unhappy, she understood that she was no longer going into it.


    Close to work time, Su Mo Mo''s mobile phone rings and looks at the number displayed on the side. Su Mo Mo''s eyes flash, picks up the phone and goes to the quiet corner of the corridor to pick it up.


    "Is it time to get off work? I''ll pick you up for dinner


    Tang Mohan''s deep voice came over the phone, and she could even hear his good mood.


    Whenever he is in a good mood, his voice will be unconsciously raised, the sound line is also relaxed, listening to her ears is very comfortable, it seems that the sound line can directly penetrate her heart, scratching her heart itching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C109

    He should never know, she likes to listen to his voice, right?


    "Are you making amends?"


    Su Mo asked lightly, thinking of the picture in the morning.


    "Ha ha, I know you will be angry. It''s childish. " Tang Mo Han low smile, "want to eat what big meal, say it!"


    Su Mo''s mouth is cold and cold, "drunk fragrant house!"


    Tang Mohan was stunned and then said with a smile: "good! It''s up to you. "


    The voice was full of doting, as usual.


    "Come here at half past five. I''ll wait for you at a junction in front of the company. " Su Mo Mo said, there was no special mood fluctuation in his voice.


    "Good!" Tang Mohan agreed.


    "Then I''ll hang up." Su Mo neatly wanted to hang up the phone, but was interrupted by his voice.


    "What''s the hurry?" Tang Mohan some dissatisfaction, "you should say something?"


    Su Mo''s face is expressionless. Of course, Tang Mohan on the other end of the phone can''t see it. However, he could only hear a little strange from her voice. Her voice was not that excited joy, it was just very, very quiet.


    "What should you say?"


    Su Mo Mo asked.


    "I miss you, Mo mo." Tang Mohan said it with a gentle voice.


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth moved and said calmly, "I know."


    Don Mo''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, is that it?


    "Mo Mo, are you really angry?"


    He thought, this girl is playing a small character. Why don''t you go home last night?


    "I''m at work now." It means that she doesn''t have so much sarcasm to respond to.


    "Mo Mo --" Tang Mo Han''s voice sank, Su Mo could hear that, he was a little unhappy.


    "Well, I said - I couldn''t sleep last night thinking about you, and I kept waiting for you until the early hours of the morning. Today, my spirit is not good. It''s all your fault. " She stated, without anger, without any dissatisfaction. It''s just stated as one thing.


    Tang Mohan was very nervous and said with some apologies: "I''m sorry. I''ve been too busy lately


    "Well, I know." You are very busy. Busy running on both sides, should be very tired.


    Su Mo sneered coldly but didn''t show it. "I''ll hang up. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "Good!" Tang Mo Han Cai reluctantly hung up, thinking about the dialogue with ink and ink all the time.


    She is so calm, said to be angry but not, always feel that some do not like her usual.


    Tang Mohan, who couldn''t wait, left the office early and drove to the company''s downstairs.


    After waiting for half an hour, he saw her through the window. A black blouse, a pair of blue jeans, long black hair scattered in front of her chest, a black single hat covered most of her face, no expression, she only said something to her colleagues. Then he looked up in his direction.


    Only a glimmer of light flashed through her eyes, then she said goodbye to her colleagues and came over.


    He quickly opened the door and sat in. He watched her take off her hat and Shun her black hair. Without any enthusiasm, he said, "let''s go!"


    Tang Mohan did not drive, but looked at her delicate and beautiful face with burning black eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mo looked at him.


    Tang Mo''s eyes turned deep. Seeing that she didn''t respond, she had to automatically lean over, quickly broke off her little face, and kissed her lips, and then opened her eyes with a smile.


    Su Mo frowned, quickly looked around, did not see anyone to look here, she just relaxed.


    "I haven''t seen you for two days. You''ve become open!"


    Don Mo Han pulled the corner of his mouth, "you know we haven''t seen it for two days. Why don''t you show your sincerity? "


    Su Mo Mo raised eyebrows. "Please pay attention to the status and position of the two of us. I don''t think I need to show sincerity."


    She is the gold master, it should be his performance!


    "All right." Don Mo Han smiles, "so I showed my sincerity."


    Su Mo''s forehead twitches, which is still the same.


    "Hurry up, I''m starving. All you have to show is to feed me quickly." Su Mo Mo ordered.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with a smile of fondness. Then he started his car and drove away quickly towards "zuixiang residence".


    Soon, the car stopped smoothly, and Tang Mohan took her out to go inside.


    "How can you remember here?" He asked, walking in front, while she walked on his side, half a meter away.


    "Listen to me." Su Mo Mo replied, flashed in her mind the three words of the huge zuixianju in the picture as the background, and it was difficult for her to ignore it.


    "Well, the food here is really good. Eat more later. " After they were introduced into the box, he took her hand and sat down together."You can order. You can eat whatever you like." Su Mo drinks tea and asks him to order.


    Tang Mohan ordered a few, while waiting for the waiter to serve, he approached her, took her into his arms, bowed his head and gave a deep kiss, as if to pour out all his missing.


    Tang Mohan''s sudden enthusiasm and regardless of the occasion''s intimacy made Su Mo a little stunned, but soon, she also held him back.


    Close to the body, warm ironing.


    Crazy kiss, until she some breath is not enough, he just a little back to open his lips.


    Su Mo''s hands were around his neck, and his head was gradually embedded in her softness.


    "Well - someone will come in."


    Su Mo gently reminds him to pay attention to the occasion, but the breath still has some passion of the lingering rhyme is hoarse.


    Tang Mohan stopped the action and relaxed a little for a while, then he took out his hand, but still holding her, the slight heavy breath touched her neck, which made her neck itchy.


    "Go back tonight and continue!"


    His voice was a little heavy and magnetic, and he planted a mark on her neck.


    "You --" Su Mo Mo covered his neck and glared at him angrily. It''s not winter now. How can she see people like this?


    Tang Mohan but smile is very harmless, big hand patted her small face, and then will hold her to the side.


    "This -" he pointed out his forefinger and pointed at the strawberry. "It means" I miss you. "Understand


    Su Mo pulled the corner of his mouth in displeasure and glared at him. His eyes suddenly turned. The next second, she rushed forward without warning, opened her mouth, and bit Tang Mohan''s neck with a solid bite.


    "Hiss -"


    Tang Mohan sucks the cold air in pain. She quickly pushes away, looks at her "masterpiece" with pride, and then looks at his slightly frowned brow, which makes her feel very happy.


    "What animal are you?" Tang Mo Han stroked his neck and looked at the spilled trace of blood and asked coldly.


    "You are the animal Su Mo Mo retorted, "let you know what it''s like to be humiliated!"


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes suddenly narrowed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C110

    However, the next second, knock on the door suddenly sounded, Su Mo Mo was relieved, corrected the color, the door has been pushed open, the waiter to serve.


    She is very elegant smile, looked at the calm face of Tang Mohan, heart has been laughing over.


    Until the vegetable land continued to Qi, Tang Mohan said to the waiter, "go down, if you have nothing, don''t disturb our meal."


    The waiter smiles and nods away, leaving a quiet space for the two.


    "Su Mo -"


    "I''m hungry." Su Mo showed his weakness before he became powerful. He looked at him with innocent eyes.


    His heart is soft, doting a sigh, "eat!"


    She just overflows the clever smile, of course also does not forget to give him the vegetables, expresses own intention.


    Don Mo Han smile, because of her rare cooperation, clever and lovely appearance, also started.


    After a meal, Su Mo was very comfortable and in a good mood.


    Put those unpleasant things out of your mind. Besides, he is with his wife. What qualification can an outsider have to be unhappy?


    After the meal, they walked out of the "zuixiang house". The night was dim and only flickered under a neon light. The starry sky was open and bright, but it was not the bright star light, but the reflected artificial light.


    On nights when the temperature is a little low, the air is excellent. It''s far from the city center, and it''s quiet.


    She didn''t get on the bus immediately, she just walked by his hand. Anyway, it was dark, and no one could see him clearly. She was more daring. Ten fingers intertwined, leisurely walk.


    "Shall we walk back?"


    Pulling him away for a while, she suggested with interest. I can''t bear the feeling of comfort.


    "Good!" Tang Mohan readily agreed, "however, I''m afraid you can''t go back."


    Take a look at the low heel shoes on her feet. Even if they are low heels, they are still with heels. It is estimated that they will be tired after walking for a long time.


    Su Mo raised his eyebrows and laughed, "don''t worry, my willpower is very strong! When I was in military training, I ran upstairs after 20 kilometers


    It''s not her boasting. She has been in good health since childhood, and she likes walking and walking very much. This is the physical basis of previous accumulation.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes flashed a little surprised, can''t see she will be so fierce.


    "Hee hee, in fact, this is what I mean to those girls who are well respected. These years also belong to exercise. " Su Mo micro smile, suddenly beautiful eyes light up, "I heard that you used to be a soldier?"


    "Listen to who?" Tang Mo Han squinted at her and asked with a smile.


    "Well - it seems that the schoolmaster told me that? No matter who told me, I think you must be able to do well even in the army. Why did you retire to politics? " She was interested, curious. If he was in the army, he would be a commander now, right?


    Tang Mohan is silent. His face is a little hazy in the night. Su Mo Mo doesn''t understand what he is thinking and his mood changes at the moment.


    For a moment, his deep voice came out: "the purity of the army is not suitable for me."


    Su Mo frowns, some do not understand.


    "Ha ha - you think it would be a pity if a political genius like me didn''t shine brilliantly on the political stage?"


    Tang Mohan suddenly chuckled, and there was also some boasting in his words.


    "Go! How beautiful Su Mo Mo''s fingers pinched on the back of his hand, "you''re a cunning old man with a black stomach and a lot of heart. No one in the officialdom is pure. When you say that, you are really born for this politics! "


    Tang Mo''s eyebrows and eyes all smile, raised his hand to kiss the back of her hand, "thank you for your praise!"


    Su ink skimmed the corners of his mouth, where is praise?


    "So you started politics, but you went through the back door?" She was also curious about this. With such a grandfather and father, the road will be smooth. Otherwise, in addition to his ability to become mayor at such a young age, there are also some of these reasons.


    "You look down on me." Tang Mohan replied, "I came up according to the regular selection channel. Take the exam, pass the entry, perform well, and be promoted quickly. "


    Su Mo is not surprised. He is excellent and his promotion is normal.


    However, it is also guaranteed that their leaders will not be slightly biased.


    "What''s your plan for the future? After the mayor is the governor? And then to the central government? When you''re 70, you''re going to be president of the country, too? "


    Although Su Mo''s words were joking, she thought it was possible.


    "Basically, I intend to be the chairman at the age of 50, which is my goal." Tang Mo Han lip Cape seems to be joking, but his firm belief, she can see.


    "Fifty is a good time! Tut Tut, will that be the most handsome chairman of all time? " Su Mo stopped and brushed his handsome face with a pretentious little hand. "If I could vote then, I would vote for you.""It''s a deal!"


    Tang Mo Han big hand around her back, she will pull to his body, "first to cover a chapter, confirm."


    The words fell, he directly lowered his head to hold her small mouth, deep kiss.


    In the silent night, under the dim street lamp, the shadow of a man and a woman embracing each other is pulled very long. Occasionally, there are vehicles passing by, and there are even loud cars deliberately signaling, but it does not affect their love. The light hits them, warm and beautiful.


    After that, they really walked for a long time, talking about their past, interesting or plain, but comfortable to hear.


    However, Su Mo Mo finally gave up. The shoes under her feet hurt her toes and heels. Even if she took off her shoes and was carried by him for a long time, she could not bear to tire him so much. They finally took a taxi back, and Tang Mohan''s car was left in the parking lot in front of zuixiang.


    The next day, Su Mo woke up in his arms and stretched his waist comfortably. Looking up, he woke up and opened his eyes. His black eyes were a little confused, but he directly lowered his head to cover her lips and gave a good morning kiss.


    "Good morning After he retreated, a little hoarse voice said good morning.


    Su Mo''s mouth raised a brilliant smile, "morning!"


    Then lazy embrace him, soft in his arms rub, "or wake up in your arms comfortable!"


    "Silly girl!


    Tang Mo''s cold pet drowned a smile, rubbed her messy black hair, smiling tenderly and affectionately.


    How could he not be happy with her in his arms?


    I really want to love her.


    after su Mo left him downstairs, he took a taxi to work in a good mood.


    In the taxi, listening to the driver turn to the traffic station, broadcast the morning traffic situation, no fun, but because she is in a good mood, so listening is not boring.


    The voice from the mobile phone, Su Mo''s lip corners have been smiling, thinking that it should be from Mayor Tang?


    However, strange but seems to have a familiar number, or a MMS.


    Su Mo was disgusted in his heart for no reason. He frowned at his mobile phone and opened the MMS for a while.


    A strange and familiar photo, the background of zuixiang residence has not changed, but the people inside.


    It''s a picture of her holding hands with Don Mohan. The photo accurately captured the two faces under the light, clear and clear. She and he looked at each other with a smile, deep and gentle.


    Soon another picture was sent, Su Mo Mo quickly opened, the background changed to the road, that was the picture of two people kissing last night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C111

    Although it is a little fuzzy, if you put the two pictures together, it is obvious that they are the two.


    Su Mo can''t help but some indecent low curse, provoked the driver''s side look.


    But she didn''t care. She memorized the number and called directly.


    Toot toot toot''s voice, but no one answered.


    He called again several times, but no one answered.


    Hate she sent a text message in the past, "son of a bitch, what the hell do you want to do?"


    She was very upset at first sight!


    However, there is still no reply.


    Until the company, Su Mo angrily stepped on the heavy steps, his face was livid, and no one dared to say hello.


    Originally in a good mood one day, unexpectedly by the unknown son of a bitch to destroy, she is really not happy.


    See her like this, always afraid of death of the little winter dare not venture to approach her, only secretly buried in the desk busy.


    Su Mo Mo just sat down, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly rings, she does not look at the direct connection, the tone is very bad said: "you son of a bitch in the end is who?"


    Roar in the past, who knows the phone, but came Tang Mo Han surprised and quiet voice.


    "What''s the matter? Someone Disturbing you? "


    Su Mo was stunned and quickly denied, "no, it''s just a sales call. I''m tired of him."


    "You just refuse to do so." "To the company?" said Tang Mo Han


    "Well." Su Mo Mo eased his temper and went to the hidden corridor while making a phone call. "It seems that you are not busy today?"


    "OK"! He smiles, just enters the office, pulls his tie and sits in a chair. "After that, I''ll take you to play."


    Su Mo raised his eyebrows and thought that it had been several years since they had been away from the trip. Why are you suddenly interested again?


    "Why is it so sudden?" She played with her long hair and looked out the corridor window at the busy city. She really missed the small house facing the sea.


    "What do you think?" He did it for her.


    Su Mo micro a frown, then surprise smile, "you - remember?"


    "Sorry, I''m so late!" Tang Mo Han some apologetic return way, her birthday, he has never lived for her. Two people together for three years, at most he just accompany her to blow candles and eat cake. And she bought her own cake every time.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Mo is silent. He can''t see her expression, but he seems to think that she should be moved.


    Su Mo''s eyes are moist, and the beautiful eyes are full of joy and moving.


    "After that - make it up!" Su Mo suppresses the dumb voice and says coquettishly.


    "Make up for all your 25 years!" His low laugh came and slipped into her soft heart, "but it''s a bit silly to do this."


    He doesn''t want to do such stupid things as those leading men in TV series. However, the brain does not consciously want to do so, just want to love her. Originally, that kind of stupid behavior just because the heart really wants to be good to her.


    "If you do, I won''t get it right." Su ink fingertips wipe away a drop of tears from the ink, and the smile is overflowing.


    "Well -" he tapped his finger on the table, "let me think about it."


    "Good!" She smiles and gives him a chance.


    After that, he didn''t hang up until someone knocked on the door.


    Su Mo turned around at the same time, but exclaimed, was really scared by the figure standing at the entrance of the corridor.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to scare me to death? " Su Mo Mo patted her chest in shock. She watched Xiao Dong with her hands around her chest and leaning against the wall. A pair of detective''s bright eyes swept her.


    Su Mo was worried, thinking that she didn''t say anything suspicious just now?


    "Who is it? Is it Mu Da Shao or some adulterer? "


    Su Mo''s forehead twitches, adulterer?


    However, she was relieved that she would not know who was on the other end of the phone.


    "Adulterer!"


    Su Mo coldly spits out these two words, but makes Xiao Dong exclaim.


    "Su Mo Mo, quickly pull out the adulterer, I want to judge him!" Small winter see her calm and self-sustaining way back, quickly catch up, pull her arm, very angry and excited.


    Su Mo Mo just glanced at her, "they say it''s a adulterer, how can you see people?"


    "Ha?" Xiaodong frowned, "is that brother-in-law? Who is the brother-in-law? "


    She hastened to call her name, and now it was flattering.


    Su Mo Xu smiles, "Xiao Dong, when did I have a younger sister? How can I not know?"


    "Su Mo Mo -" Xiao Dong glared, "you are not righteous enough! There is a adulterer -


    No, there is a new man. Why don''t you report it? You have to show me how to do it. Let him treat me to dinner? What''s more, you are so fast and frightening. I have to see what kind of man defeated Mu Da Shao and jumped to the top? "The corner of Su Mo''s mouth drew, "Xiao Dong, in fact - that man is my cousin!"


    This time, Xiao Dong''s face is black, "are you lying to the ghost? You talk to your uncle so gently and affectionately that you almost cry? "


    "How? My cousin is very kind to me. He is an elder. I always have to speak with a good voice? He also said that he would give me a gift, I was moved to cry, can''t you


    In the past, when she was in college, her "cousin" also let her speak in this tone!


    Xiaodong is very suspicious, very suspicious.


    "Su Mo Mo, you lie to me!" Xiaodong impolitely stretched out his finger and pointed her forehead, "when I catch you and your" cousin ", how can you argue


    Su Mo chuckled, "I''ll tell my uncle, tell him to be careful, in order to avoid the sudden emergence of illegal people to follow."


    Xiao Dong glared at her, did not ask again, just returned to his position, the brain racked brain has begun to think about how to catch that "uncle.".


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo Mo was very surprised to receive the call from Ann William. How can he look for her again when there is no trace of him for many days? Basically, there''s no need for them to meet each other, right?


    However, it was not easy to refute his face. Su Mo Mo thought about it and went to see William Ann.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, she entered the leisure club.


    It was still a private box. When Su Mo Mo went in, he saw him clinging to his glass, sipping a sip of red wine, and then looking up to drink it.


    Seeing her coming, his charming smile and blue eyes are really attractive.


    Su Mo''s heart little YY, such a man do not know what kind of woman will fall in love with? Or will he just walk in the flowers without love all his life?


    "Mr. Ann."


    Su Mo Mo stood on the other side of the sofa, which was a little far away from him, while he leaned lazily on the sofa and looked at her with a smile.


    "Mo Mo, why are you so polite? Isn''t it good to call me William


    Su Mo micro smile, "William, what do you want to see me for?"


    Ann William patted his side. "Come and sit down and we''ll talk slowly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C112

    However, Su Mo Mo just sat on the side that was some distance away from him. "The magazine is very busy today. I can''t stay too long."


    You won''t be polite. Su Mo directly pointed it out.


    Ann William has a bright smile, and her blue eyes are full of charming light.


    "Ha ha - ink is really a cheerful person. I''m sorry to beat around the Bush He poured a glass of red wine for her, but Su Mo shook his head and refused with a smile.


    But he did not force him to drink.


    "Mo Mo, you are so young and beautiful. Besides admiring extraordinary things, you must also have many pursuers?" He is not asking, his eyes are full of confirmation.


    Su Mo did not answer, looking at him waiting for his next words.


    "Even I can''t help but be moved by you and want to lock you in. Ha ha - "a low smile, blue eyes suddenly burst cold," why do you want to be a mistress can not see light? "


    Su Mo''s hand trembled, his face turned white quickly, and his body was stiff and almost unable to move.


    The heart is like someone''s hard hearted pinch, can''t breathe.


    "That man - so good?"


    His blue eyes were cold in an instant, and his tone was cold and gloomy. He was questioning her, as if questioning another person.


    "The man - is that all right?"


    Ann William''s cold and sharp eyes directly on Su Mo''s pale and fragile face. Even though she looks so helpless, even if she is on the verge of collapse, he still does not let her go.


    Get up, bend down, approach her from a commanding position, burning blue eyes like a flame, mercilessly want to devour her burn.


    "Su Mo Mo, can you tell me why? Are you looking for his money or his power? Or his people? Can he satisfy you in bed and make you reluctant to part with him? Or are you born to be so mean that you have a sense of accomplishment as a third person? You - "the voice became more and more fierce and sharp.


    "No more, no more."


    Su Mo suddenly got up, pushed him away, covered his ears with tears, but with the last bit of self-esteem, stood there looking at him stubbornly.


    "Can''t stand it?"


    Ann William sneered and ridiculed, "if people know what you have done to the public, don''t you want to commit suicide and apologize?"


    Su Mo slowly put down her arms and clenched her fist. Her fingernails fell into the palm of her hand. She almost exhausted all her strength and could still stand there. Her legs restrained her strong shaking. Her pale face was obviously painful, and she could not relax her teeth. And the palm of the hand because of the fingernail into the continuous dripping of bright red blood drops into the soft carpet, realize the trace.


    "What do you want?"


    Su Mo squeezed these words from the deep throat, filled with hate, she tried to control herself.


    Ann William is no longer wordy, only three words of cold request: "leave him!"


    Su Mo was silent, and the whole box was filled with ice.


    "Why?"


    You cold and clear voice sounded, Su Mo really do not understand why he is?


    Ann William''s eyes narrowed, almost covering his deep blue eyes, as well as his unspeakable hatred and unwillingness.


    "You don''t need to know. You just leave him and you''ll never see each other. I can guarantee that you are still the lovely, beautiful and adorable ink. "


    It was a charming smile, but now in the eyes of Su Mo, it just became a hypocritical and vicious disguise.


    "William ANN, I didn''t know you were such a mean person." Su Mo Mo picked up the bag that had fallen from the side, because he touched the palm of his hand, he felt the pain of the palm, and frowned slightly, but he didn''t care about the pain and blood drops.


    After leaving this sentence, without giving him any definite answer, she turned to go.


    "Let your parents know that their daughter is a disgraceful and repulsive mistress, and they will probably be very excited?"


    Ann William''s voice of Yin test rings out behind her. Su Mo Mo''s step stops, but doesn''t pay attention to him any more, and goes out directly.


    Looking at her feigned strong and delicate back, Ann William drank up the red wine in her hand, and then fell the glass in her hand heavily. The whole piece of broken glass fell into the carpet, silent but sharp.


    Su Mo walked out of the box and walked straight out of the whole leisure club. Even though she was shaking, even if she could not support her body, she was still holding on. Until she got into the taxi, she was shaking uncontrollably.


    This strange disease began on that miserable day two years ago, and it broke out again today. Her whole blood was uncontrollably cold, as if the whole person was frozen in the ice, except for shivering, her heart was almost suffocating.


    She put her hands around her, and the blood on her palms wiped on her body. She had no time to take care of it. She could only control her trembling, calm her mood and breathe with a big mouth.


    "Girl, are you all right? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    The taxi driver looked at her in such a bad state and asked with concern.Su Mo Mo only gritted his teeth and shook his head. He circled his body and reclined in the back seat of the taxi. The scene in his mind that could not bear to look back was constantly flashing. The delicate and handsome face of William Ann had become ferocious and terrible.


    She did not dare to close her eyes and looked out of the window, hoping that the bright sunshine outside the window could dispel her fear and disgust.


    "Girl, are you really OK?"


    Su Mo opened his mouth for a long time, but his voice was dumb, and his voice was almost inaudible, "it''s OK."


    The driver frowned, focused on driving and stopped asking.


    It was not until the car arrived at the magazine that Su Mo Mo eased down a little. He handed the driver 50 yuan, and without even asking for the change, he rushed into the building.


    He has been looking down at no one. Su Mo knows that his eyesight obstacle of fearing the crowd has appeared again.


    More and more pain in the heart, directly rushed into the bathroom, shut himself in the narrow space, tightly holding himself, silent tears.


    Turbulent tears never stop, she was so afraid!


    It turned out that her so-called stubbornness was so vulnerable.


    It''s just that when someone unties her scar, her pain is unbearable. It''s enough to make her hysterical. She doesn''t dare to think deeply. If her family knew, if --


    she could be like Ann William said, would she really apologize by death?


    It turns out that her persistence seems to be just ridiculous and willful --


    her free and easy, her seemingly unintentional, she wants to live happily, so hard, is to let her fight for the hard life?


    The mobile phone in the bag rings, Su Mo doesn''t want to answer, just immersed in numb pain.


    Half an hour later, she came out of the bathroom.


    Open the faucet and open the palms. The palms of two hands are actually bloody nail marks. Although the blood has dried up, it hurts faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C113

    She was careful to put it under the cold water, and the pain hit her heart immediately. Su Mo Mo, frowning and holding, stained her eyes with cold water with the back of her hand to wash away the sour and astringent eyes.


    She just looked at her mobile phone. It was Xiaodong''s.


    She didn''t dial back. Her voice can''t talk to anyone right now. She just sent a text message telling her that she was not feeling well and left first.


    Later, she left the company building and went to Mr. Xu''s teahouse without thinking about it.


    The teahouse was closed, but Su Mo was unable to leave.


    Sitting on the steps outside the tea room, Su Mo curled his legs and looked at the front with no focus in his eyes.


    Time is gradually passing away in her mindless sitting, and she is becoming more and more haggard, as if every second is blowing away her vitality and spirit, taking away her glory.


    Gradually, the last light of the sunset disappeared, and Su Mo had been sitting there for nearly five hours. The whole body is stiff, motionless body is cold, facial expression is more and more ugly.


    However, she didn''t realize that she just wanted to sit like this, just wanted to isolate all unconsciously, and everything outside had nothing to do with her, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    I don''t know how many times I think about the mobile phone in the bag. She can''t hear it.


    I don''t know how long, the neon lights up, shining the whole city, Su Mo stiff head up, looking at the night sky that can''t see any stars clearly, only feel very far away.


    She reached up, stupidly trying to touch the night sky, but still could not reach it.


    She did not relax her hands and could not touch the night sky. She got up hard but could not reach it. As long as she wanted to jump up enough, a burst of sudden darkness covered her sight. The next second, she was unconscious and fell to the ground.


    In the dark night, the light is still dim.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mohan''s heart was filled with boredom. The feeling that he couldn''t find Su Mo ink made him anxious and uncomfortable. The phone still rings, but no one answers. He came home from work early, and it was only dark and cold to meet him.


    Without any news, he drove to her company, but it was dark and closed. He didn''t have any phone calls from her other friends, and he was in a daze.


    Restlessly climbing black hair, Tang Mohan has been driving in the street patrol, even if the chance is small, but he hopes to see her on the road. The phone calls over and over again, but the prompt "no one answers" is repeated.


    "Mo Mo, where are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward of City C municipal hospital, Su Mo Mo was despised and despised by countless eyes. They surrounded her so much that she couldn''t escape. Can only helplessly shake his head, put an end to all voices, put an end to all eyes, faint sobbing.


    "Girl, girl --"


    father Xu called Su Mo with heartache. Seeing her painful frown, he shed tears. In the heart is unbearable, she actually hurt what harm? Even in the dream so painful?


    Su Mo was awakened by a kind and kind voice and opened his eyes faintly. What he saw was a familiar little face.


    "Grandfather Xu --"


    his voice was hoarse and low. The next second, her tears flowed out violently, and the cry gradually rose until she began to cry with no consideration.


    The silence of the ward, echoed her heartrending tears.


    You unlucky boy


    Su Mo cried bitterly, so hysterical, so painful.


    Instead of persuading her, Mr. Xu just let her cry and vent freely. He patted her on the back and gave her the most warm and powerful support.


    Until Su Mo wept until she couldn''t cry, until she had no tears to shed.


    "Grandfather Xu, I''m sorry to have worried you."


    Su Mo''s eyes were red and swollen, and his voice was hoarse. He looked at Mr. Xu with regret.


    Mr. Xu changed his loving attitude and was very serious. A pair of wise and sharp eyes shot at her.


    "Who bullied you?"


    Su Mo Mo again bowed his head with sadness, and his face was stiff and did not answer.


    "Is it the wrong guy?" He inquired again.


    Su Mo shook his head, but did not speak.


    See her so stubborn do not speak, he is also very helpless sigh.


    "Well! I won''t ask you. " "Old man Xu helpless smile," girl, I still that sentence. Even if the great difficulties and grievances, can we live a big life? Didn''t you tell you to choose the happy one? "


    His words are mixed with heartache and displeasure. Is this girl still worried?


    Su Mo''s guilty eyes twinkled, "grandfather, I tried, and I believe I can do it. However - "


    after a pause, it was choking again.


    "But after all, I can''t afford to be happy."


    Mr. Xu frowned deeply and wanted to say something, but he heard her mobile phone ring again.He glanced. "It''s been ringing several times. Are you going to take it


    He has been accompanied by Su Mo Mo and can hear her cell phone ring. It''s just that he''s not sure whether it''s the person who called to make the girl sad, so no matter who it is, let him go in a hurry.


    Su Mo Mo took the mobile phone and looked at it, but he hesitated.


    Finally, she hung up.


    However, she sent a text message, simply said that she and Mr. Xu were together, chatting too happily, and Mr. Xu didn''t like her interrupting on the phone, so he didn''t worry.


    "The wrong way, right? He has made more than a dozen calls. "


    "I don''t want him to know what I''m like now." Su Mo murmured in a low voice. She didn''t want to worry him, nor did she dare to face him. Because she didn''t know if she would make a decision.


    "Hum! Are you still worried about him? " Mr. Xu was very upset.


    As a result, the call came back.


    Su Mo frowned, thinking that he should be very angry.


    He looked at Mr. Xu with pleading eyes, "grandfather, please help me to get it. Just say I''m at your house and I won''t go back. "


    Old man Xu stroked his beard and answered the phone unhappily. Before he opened his mouth, Tang Mohan roared over.


    "Su Mo Mo, your skin itches, isn''t it?"


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t answer the phone. Did he almost worry about death?


    "What are you yelling at


    Mr. Xu didn''t admit defeat and roared in the past, "I think you are itchy. Do you know how to be polite to your elders?"


    Tang Mo Han a Leng, forehead twitch, "old man, I want to talk with ink."


    The tone is not very good Tang Mohan, the voice is restrained, but the tone is still a little hard.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think you lead the report? No Mr. Xu blew his beard and glared at him. He was really a bad boy. "I''ll stay tonight, girl. You can play by yourself. I''m going to introduce her to my grandson as a granddaughter-in-law. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C114

    Finally, also greatly hummed, regardless of the end of the shouting, directly hang up the phone.


    Su Mo Chuchi a smile, temporarily forget the sadness, because the old man''s appearance is too cute.


    "Look, look, how beautiful the girl laughs! Why are you crying? " Mr. Xu rubbed his mobile phone and turned it off. Don''t give Tang Mohan any chance to disturb.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Su Mo held him in his arms, full of gratitude.


    But Mr. Xu patted her on the back. "The doctor said that you were just too excited, and maybe you caught a cold with so much cold wind. It should be ok now. Why don''t you go to my house tonight. It happens that my grandson is also here. He will come to meet us later. I really want you two to know each other. "


    Su Mo couldn''t help chuckling, "thank you, grandfather. But if you want to make a promise to your grandson, can you refuse it? "


    "Hum! I can tell you, my grandson is a rare man. He has been the chief of staff of the military region since he was young. If you miss it, don''t regret it


    When he praised his grandson, he knew that his grandson was excellent.


    "Well, I''m beginning to regret your saying so."


    Su Mo got out of bed and went out with the old man.


    "Hum! Now it''s too late to regret it. In a moment, you''ll get to know each other well and dump the boy who makes you sad. We won''t go wrong. We''ll take a bright road. " The old man''s hearty laughter opened the corridor of the hospital, and he was full of health and vigor in his voice.


    Just turning the corner at the end of the corridor, Su Mo smiles and listens to Mr. Xu''s praise of his grandson''s excellence. He inadvertently raises his head and faces a tall man in a stiff green military uniform, which is particularly dazzling. He has a handsome face, a thick black eyebrow slanting into the temples, and his calm and sharp black eyes show his unusual firmness.


    Seeing Su Mo and Mr. Xu, a trace of imperceptible softness on his serious and resolute face was captured by Su Mo Mo.


    He should be the grandson of Xu''s excellent chief of staff.


    Just thinking about it, Mr. Xu saw his grandson coming, and the man approached them, nodded slightly to Su Mo Mo, and stretched out his hand to support him.


    "Grandfather."


    "Let go -" Mr. Xu asked his grandson to release his hand. "I''m not old enough to help you."


    Without embarrassment, the man let go and the three went out together.


    "Mo Mo, this is my useless grandson, Xu Lang. If you don''t think he''s annoying, take him away


    When the old man said this, Su Mo was really embarrassed and amused.


    How could you be outstanding just now? In front of my grandson, I''m no longer a tool?


    Su Mo only smiles at Xu Lang, who has no reaction, and he just seems to have just scratched the corner of his lip.


    The two people''s reaction, obviously did not take Xu''s words in mind, only he was warm-hearted there.


    "Xu Lang, are you my grandson? Why are you so depressed that you can''t say a word? "


    On the car, Mr. Xu was really upset about Xu Lang''s silent driving behavior, and couldn''t help scolding him.


    Xu Lang''s face moved. Su Mo thought that he had good self-control. Otherwise, it was estimated that the whole face could be drawn now.


    "If I''m your grandson, you can ask my parents."


    Mr. Xu was so angry that he said, "Stinky boy, who dares to marry you because of your bad temper? I''m so angry -- "


    " don''t worry, I''ll get you a great grandson before you close your eyes. "


    "You -" Mr. Xu was speechless.


    Su Mo can''t help but say that he was born in the army. It''s so straightforward.


    "Mo Mo, I see you, don''t pity the stinky boy. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you if he looks like this


    What can su Mo say? Embarrassed smile, silence.


    Along the way, Mr. Xu didn''t pay attention to his grandson any more. He just chatted with Su Mo about tea and what he had in his family.


    Until he arrived at the home of Mr. Xu, Su Mo looked at the huge house and sighed in his heart. As expected, it was a house with a lot of details.


    The old man had been commander of the military region before he retired. Such a place was obviously in line with his identity.


    Entering the room, you will find a faint fragrance of tea, and the elegant design and decoration completely isolated from the modern times, which shows an unusual simplicity and charm.


    In which, as if falling into a different time and space, the whole body only want these unspeakable poems, should think of living like a literati with unique connotation.


    I didn''t expect that the old man, a soldier, should have such a hobby. If it was not for the poor and troubled times, the old man would have been a literati with deep literary temperament.


    "Xu Lang, go and change your sister''s clothes for the girl. After a while you cook a snack, the girl must be hungry Mr. Xu orders Sun Tzu unkindly, but he is very kind to Su Mo mo."Grandfather Xu, don''t let Xu, elder brother, get busy. Why don''t I cook some porridge and try my craft She is sorry to trouble Xu Lang, so she can only take the initiative.


    "But I think you''re empty. Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Su Mo smiles, and then smiles at Xu lang. he takes her into the kitchen and simply says it, and then comes out.


    When Su Mo was busy working in the kitchen, Mr. Xu quickly and carefully called his grandson and said quietly, "is this girl good? Do you like it? "


    Xu Lang took a look at the kitchen and said, "grandfather, are you sure you want to make people difficult?"


    Straight as he is, he has a clear mind. The girl''s eyes have no feeling for him, and occasionally send out the melancholy, he can not fail to understand, it is a beloved man''s appearance. And grandfather said she had a good boyfriend.


    "This -" Mr. Xu was puzzled, but he waved his hand, "go! You''re not lucky! "


    When Su Mo came out with porridge, Xu Lang was no longer there. Only the old man was excited to wait for her porridge.


    "Mr. Xu, drink less and will soon go to bed." Su Mo Mo told him, looking at the old man eat some urgent.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious." Old man Xu drank greedily and nodded, "girl, you have good craftsmanship!"


    Su Mo laughed and drank, "grandfather Xu, my good skill is probably to cook porridge. Oh - and stewed tofu soup. Ha ha -- "Su Mo said with a smile, in fact, he also can take out these two kinds of crafts.


    "Very good, very good. You can make me a tofu soup some other day The old man is looking forward to it. It''s lovely to touch his mouth and smash it.


    "Well." Su Mo nods cleverly.


    After that, she cleaned the dishes and spoons, and then sat down to talk to the old man for a while. But it''s digested.


    "Girl, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me." Xu''s sharp black eyes were full of concern, "maybe I can help you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C115

    Su Mo said with a astringent smile, "grandfather, I don''t need your help. In fact, to put it bluntly, I asked for it. "


    Mr. Xu frowned a little, showing his dignity.


    "Can''t you tell me what''s going on? Or did you go the wrong way? "


    Su Mo was silent, then nodded slowly. This recognition was extremely exhausting for her.


    "Grandfather, I --" sumo Merton for a long time, trying to speak, but always so hard. And Mr. Xu just waited patiently and didn''t urge her.


    "I love him. Just - but can''t love him. " Su Mo''s gloomy voice finally said with a heavy sense of depression, "I am the third party."


    He did not dare to look up at his grandfather. Su Mo was afraid and extremely afraid. His hands were tightly twisted. He was cold and powerless. He was afraid that his loving eyes would turn into disappointment and disdain.


    "Ah -" grandfather Xu just sighed heavily, "the boy has a wife?"


    The throat is full of astringency and salty taste.


    "Yes


    "And does he love you?"


    "I -" Su Mo Mo only bitterly replied, "I''m not sure."


    "I think he seems to have a heart for you." Mr. Xu said that he would not be wrong. The possessive desire and eyes he showed to the girl that day was a kind of look to his lover. "Then he didn''t say he wanted a divorce and was officially with you?"


    "He can''t divorce."


    Su Mo Mo clenched his lower lip. He would never get divorced in his life. That would ruin his future.


    Mr. Xu''s thick eyebrows flashed in his eyes, and then nodded and muttered.


    "I understand. I know that the boy has an unusual temperament. Is he an official? "


    Su Mo looked up in a daze, and nodded to admit it.


    "Well, that''s hard to do!" The old man said, "unless that boy doesn''t want a future. Girl, what you''ve done is not quite right


    There is no disdain or disappointment in the eyes of Mr. Xu, but there are only sighs and helplessness.


    Shaking his head, "girl, you weigh yourself."


    Then he walked slowly into his room.


    Su Mo sat on the wooden couch, his dim eyes were staring at the front without focus, and his complex thoughts were entangled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Su Mo basically didn''t sleep well. He was always haunted by those terrible scenes and the blue eyes almost demonized by William Ann. She was almost in a daze and half awake.


    She woke up very early, and just out of the room, she saw the old man go out. Old people generally sleep less, he saw ink spirit out, some distressed asked, "did not sleep well?"


    Su Mo rubbed the forehead, nervous migraine again, she did not sleep well will always be like this.


    "Well." Su Mo''s sad response.


    "Girl, don''t be too pessimistic. Maybe that boy will be a master who loves beauty and doesn''t love mountains and rivers. " Old man Xu was smiling and comforting. He patted her on the shoulder, "look at your face. Do you want to go to the hospital again?"


    Su Mo moved smile, the old man is still so good to her.


    "Thank you, grandfather. That''s very kind of you Su Mo really liked the old man and hugged him like his grandfather. "I''m ok. I have a headache if I don''t sleep well. Wait for me to ask for a leave. I won''t go to work. Go home and make up for it. "


    "Don''t go back, just rest with me. When you have a good rest, you can chat with me and have tea


    Mr. Xu decided to go to sleep? The environment is absolutely good here. You can have a good rest.


    Su Mo Mo is a little embarrassed, hesitantly looking at him, full of innocence.


    Look at her like this, the old man Xu some uncomfortable drooping face, "OK, you know you are worried about that boy angry."


    "I''m sorry, granddad, I - I''m hopeless, am I?" Her poor and helpless appearance made the master''s heart ache.


    "Girl, don''t say that about yourself. I didn''t mean that. " Mr. Xu quickly comforted her, "in this way, I''ll let the driver take you back. Go back and have a good rest, and come back to see me when you are well rested. "


    I don''t have to take a taxi Su Mo refused, but was determined to do so by the old man.


    After that, she took the old man''s special car back to her home downstairs.


    She expressed her thanks to the driver again and again, and conveyed her thanks to the old man. Looking at the car driving away a little bit, she was powerless, and the whole person was like eggplant beaten by frost, languid and haggard.


    Step by step, it seems like a very heavy step upstairs, Su Mo Mo arrived at the door of the house, but he sat at the door powerless.


    Leaning against the door, Su Mo Mo did not have the strength to get up. He just bent his legs and buried him in his knees. He closed his eyes tired.I do not know how long, suddenly rely on the loss, the door was opened, she also immediately fell inside.


    "Mo Mo --" Tang Mo Han looked at her curling up and turned over, quickly picked her up and went to the inner bedroom, calling her worried. Put her on the bed, see her always don''t open eyes, he just gently patted her cheek, "ink, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Mo Mo just powerless to open his eyes, some hazy eyes looked at him, showing a very weak smile, and then closed his eyes, rubbed the comfortable pillow, and then hummed: "I am sleepy!"


    Tang Mo Han suddenly face black line, feeling is sleepy?


    Looking at her thick dark dark eyes, some distressed fingers touched her eyes and caressed her fondly. Her face was a little pale, and a tendon in her forehead seemed to have some obvious protrusion. She must be migraine again.


    Bow to kiss her forehead, don Mo cold pet drowned a smile, just, this will son let her go first.


    After pulling the quilt to cover her, Tang Mohan watched for a while and then went out.


    Su Mo Mo, sniffing the quilt with his breath, sleeps peacefully and steadfastly.


    This sleep, Su Mo Mo did not wake up until the evening.


    When you wake up, it''s dark when you open your eyes. When you look out of the window, you can see that the sky outside is dark through the gap in the curtain.


    Su Mo stretched and kneaded his forehead, which made his head less painful.


    Her clothes are pajamas, but I can''t remember when she changed her pajamas.


    Turn on the bedside lamp, some can not adapt to the light, let her a little bit squint, adapt to, she just got up, barefoot door out.


    In the living room, the lights are on, and the aroma of food is faintly coming from the dining table.


    Su ink lips slightly hook, looking at the back of a man who is seriously sitting on the sofa.


    Slowly toward his back, from the back to embrace his neck, cheek with his soft black hair, smile comfortable beautiful.


    He had heard the door open for a long time, but he didn''t look back. Looking at the documents in his hand, he could feel her breath and footstep which were only close at hand. His heart gradually softened.


    Holding her hand in her hands, she covered her hands warmly because of her sleep, and gave her a soft kiss. "Sleeping beauty finally wakes up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C116

    Su Mo Mo also kisses his head, "the prince is not interesting enough, why not kiss the sleeping beauty?"


    "The prince has been kissing several times, but sleeping beauty is sleeping too much."


    He took her hand, let her around the sofa, looking at her barefoot, he directly pulled her over to sit on his lap. One hand supported her waist, the other hand wrapped her some cool feet.


    "Why don''t you wear slippers?"


    Su Mo did not answer, but reached through his chest and held him, deeply buried in his arms, breathing his breath.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    He asked softly, pressing his fingers on her temples.


    "A little bit." Su Mo echoed.


    "More sleep?" He asked in a low voice.


    Su Mo Mo should sound, small face rubbed against his chest, in his arms closed eyes continue to rest.


    And he indulged in a smile, let her lie down, continue to hold her, looking at his papers.


    The breath is peaceful and harmonious, the years are quiet and good.


    Listen to your


    Su Mo wakes up again, but his spirit is much better. Just about to move, a pair of long arms held her tightly.


    Open your eyes, into the eye is Tang Mo Han closed eyes unprepared sleeping face. It is not the first time for Su Mo to observe at such a close distance. Every time, her eyes can flash past his familiar dark eyebrows. Her long and thick eyelashes are curled up to be more beautiful than women''s, with straight nose, thin lips, firm chin and deep dark eyes.


    The fingers touch his forehead, brush his eyebrows, nose, lips, jaw --


    and then the fingers are caught and covered by a pair of big hands.


    Tang Mo Han did not immediately open his eyes, but issued a low and magnetic voice, "don''t call me."


    Su Mo Mo chuckled with an innocent voice, "I don''t have one!"


    He opened his eyes, dark eyes as deep as the dark pool, pulling her into it can not extricate herself.


    "When I say yes, there is --" he leaned over and kissed him.


    The two quickly fall into a whirlpool of passion, and their clothes are thrown to the ground. They touch, touch and kiss without any interval, and then they are deeply entangled.


    At the beginning of the shower, Su Mo was lying on his body, a little weak, and his stomach was hungry at the right time.


    Su Mo''s mouth was pursed and he took a sad look at Tang Mo Han.


    He had no choice but to smile and pat her on the top of the head, "now I''ll fill your stomach."


    He took her to the bathroom, flushed a little, and they came out with only bath towels.


    Put her on the chair beside the table, and take some dishes and soup from the table to the kitchen to heat up.


    Su Mo wrapped himself in a bath towel and held himself. After five minutes, the aroma overflowing dishes were served together.


    She was not polite to eat up, quite a little wind volume residual food.


    Until she burps the exit, covers the small stomach, looked at the opposite Tang Mohan, "have you eaten?"


    When I asked, I thought I had finished eating. It seemed a little late to ask.


    Embarrassed smile, he seems to know her embarrassment, smile: "I am not hungry!"


    "Oh -" Su Mo answered and sat face to face with him. Looking at his naked but strong chest, so straight and white looking, also quite a bit shy feeling.


    Eyes embarrassed to turn around, looked out of the window, the sky some light up.


    "It''s more than four in the morning. It''s time for breakfast Tang Mohan said, suddenly got up, came over to hold her, went to the balcony.


    A little bit cold, she shivered, and he put his arms around her and wrapped him in front of her. The jaw is close to her head, looking out at the sun which has already exposed her head.


    This mutual dependence, watching the sunrise, although blocked by some tall buildings, but this feeling is really very good. Reminds her of the house facing the sea.


    "Next time we go to your seaside house and watch the sunrise by the sea."


    "Good!" He agreed.


    "Buy more potatoes or vegetables this time." Su Mo Mo thought, and added an important sentence, "or you plant!"


    "Good!" His smile rose.


    "Don''t take too much luggage. Even if you take too much, you should take it." She can''t be tired any more.


    "Good!" He dotingly agreed.


    "Also, you want to cook, you want to buy food, you --"


    before finishing, he has already broken her small face, stopped her wordiness and contained her breath.


    Until she was out of breath, and he backed away, "whatever you say is up to you."


    This time, it''s time to say "OK" for Soviet ink.


    When they turn their heads again and look at the sunrise, the whole thing has been shown quickly. Earth buildings, the sky suddenly bright, really clear between the world up. The sun slowly returned to warm, warm her and him, but also warm to remind all sleeping people should wake up.Su Mo Mo still did not eat breakfast, her stomach is not hungry at all, on the contrary, she is a little distressed. She ran downstairs to buy him breakfast.


    When I went downstairs and saw that the breakfast shop was not as hot as before, I remembered that today was the weekend. Those who got up early to work must be sleeping in and resting today.


    Bought two eggs, a cage of small steamed buns, carried up, and poured a glass of milk for him, the combination of Chinese and western, rich in nutrition.


    She was very interested in sitting in front of him, looking at his slow meal, only to find that he ate so stylish, attractive ah!


    His eyes are out of his heart. Su Mo is so stupid that he has been infatuated with flowers.


    And Tang Mohan is very happy with her reaction, the mood has been very good smile.


    After eating and drinking, when he was finally free, Su Mo was not aware that someone would settle accounts after autumn.


    Patting the sofa seat beside him, Su Mo sits in the chair, waiting for innocent big eyes to look at him like a little dog waiting to be fed.


    Only, his charming smile, but only lasted for two seconds.


    "Why don''t you go home at night?"


    Su Mo was obviously frightened by his sudden face change. He secretly called out that he wanted to run away, but he held her firmly by his side.


    "Well, grandfather Xu is reluctant to leave! We had a good time talking about


    "Really?" He raised his eyebrows suspiciously. "Did his grandson have a good chat with you?"


    Su Mo quickly waved to deny, eager to show his innocence.


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    "Why don''t you answer my phone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C117

    Another cold arrow shot, Su Mo Mo was shot again.


    But, suppress the bitterness and pain at the bottom of her heart, she smiles and flatters, prays for innocent eyes, bright and bright.


    "I was silent. I didn''t hear. And grandfather Xu doesn''t like the interruption of our conversation. "


    I''m sorry, Mr. Xu. I took you as a shield.


    "Su Mo Mo --"


    the serious warning look and tone of Tang Mo Han, "if you dare to do this again in the future, I will directly let you not get out of bed and go anywhere."


    Su Mo''s forehead twitches and his stomach feits. It seems that this sentence "can''t get out of bed" is a classic sentence in the novel! Did not expect Mayor Tang to know?


    Little do you know, the so-called classic lines and sentences are all because this is what men really want! You don''t have to read novels to have this kind of "evil" idea!


    "I don''t dare. I''ll never do it again." Su Mo secretly touched a sweat for himself, should be regarded as a pass?


    But suddenly she breathed a sigh of relief, and was made nervous by Tang Mohan''s words.


    "Really haven''t seen Xu''s grandson?"


    Su Mo Leng Leng Leng, quick response, quickly shake his head, shake with the rattle like.


    Joke, this time can only deny.


    "Good! Bring your cell phone. " Tang Mohan suddenly reached for her mobile phone.


    Su Mo was stunned and immediately held the mobile phone firmly in his hand.


    "Why?" It looks like it''s going to be invaded.


    Don Mo Han corner of the mouth helplessly drew, "give me your colleague''s number, and tell me where I often go."


    Su Mo was stunned for a moment, then understood, and suddenly understood in his heart.


    Su Mo Mo gave him his mobile phone and told him that Xiao Dong, some of his close colleagues and some friends had called. Then he reported the name of the place he used to go most often, and he kept it in his mobile phone seriously.


    She knew that he was worried that he would not find her again. She knew the feeling, the anxious heart, worried and confused.


    His heart was sour and sweet. Su Mo took his arm and put his head on his shoulder. "Leader, don''t call my colleagues if you''re OK. They all have a high sense of smell. "


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll expose his identity.


    "Do you think I''m free to call them?" He said with a slight disdain.


    "Who knows, maybe you''re very bored in your spare time. Talk to a stranger!" Su Mo said jokingly, such a thought, and suddenly came up with an interesting picture.


    "Leader, do you have a farm, a ranch?"


    Don Mo cold eyebrow micro Cu, "ask this why?"


    Su Mo knew from his reaction that he certainly didn''t understand what she meant by farm and pasture.


    "You don''t steal food, isn''t it? I tell you, even if you are the mayor, someone will steal your vegetables and take the fruits of your labor


    Although, she has no interest in stealing food and so on, it seems a little out of date. But it''s more interesting to think about teaching him to play.


    Thinking so, she immediately pulled him to open the computer, gave him a QQ number, opened the farm.


    So act at once and plant the vegetables.


    Tang Mohan, you also have the ability to rob women from others.


    to say Su Mo Mo is really bored to the extreme. He was originally allowed to steal vegetables, but he was very happy there. It''s been a long time since I planted vegetables and stolen vegetables, and many friends were abandoned. She took care of her original farms one by one. By the way, I added some friends to the leader and stole them.


    Don Mohan sat by her side, but had no interest in what she called the farm. Only one hand around her shoulder, one hand playing with her long hair, just watching her every move, smile.


    "I''ll tell you, it was a hot thing to steal vegetables. Some people even want to divorce because their wives have been obsessed with stealing vegetables. " Su Mo said to himself, also staring at the computer, looking at all the ripe fruits of friends.


    "We advocate that bad social practices affect our work."


    Tang Mohan''s tone is a direct and sharp opposition to these things.


    "Hi - isn''t it just a game to kill time? For a long time, these people have also passed this strength, not so enthusiastic


    "Playthings are always demoralizing." This is his consistent view.


    "No fun!" "You think everyone is the same as you, that day must be boring to death."


    "I have interests, too." Tang Mo Han pinches her delicate cheek, this kind of comfortable feeling cannot put down.


    "Ha? what do you like? Why don''t I know? " He never knew what she was interested in?


    Tang Mo Han is evil smile, staring at her flash bad bad eyes, "my hobby, is you!"


    Su Mo frowned, with black lines on his forehead."Me, is it your hobby? How do you - "play?


    But this has not been asked in the end, she suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly realized, the next second immediately depressed small face son, "Tang Mohan, you are very low-grade Oh!"


    However, Tang Mohan grinned and bowed his head and slid his big hand behind her neck. "You like it --"


    the word "good" fell into her mouth, and it spread gently, with his unique mellow breath, and a little faint scattered in the bottom of her heart.


    On a bright weekend morning, the most suitable is the hug and kiss between lovers, sharing the same good weather and good mood.


    Su Mo lies on the side of the bed, looking at Tang Mohan''s unprepared beauty, and a sad attachment in the bottom of his eyes.


    Can''t she really have him? Even if it''s just such a secret, is it so luxurious?


    He reached out his finger and wanted to touch it, but he couldn''t bear it. He didn''t seem to have a good rest. Just now he was just lying in bed chatting with her, and he was already asleep. A little tired shadow under her eyes made her reluctant to wake up his dream.


    Just looking at him like this, she felt infinitely satisfied, but with his breath, she felt nothing terrible.


    The pressure and inner pain she and Tang Mohan bear together are not torn apart by others. Even though it is difficult, it is what she needs to struggle with, but it is not something that outsiders can threaten.


    Pay so much price, she just with him again, she can''t so easily abandon this moment of happiness. No one can separate them unless she lets go.


    Su Mo''s eyes flash a trace of extraordinary firm eye light, lips close, a smile reappear.


    She thought, and had to be done.


    Quietly up, Su Mo Mo took out his clothes, gently closed the door, and went out without any notice.


    It''s the place, it''s the room.


    This time, it is Su Mo Mo who is actively waiting for the arrival of William Ann.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C118

    His face was as delicate and beautiful as ever. His blue eyes were still deep and charming, and his smile was still charming. When he saw her, he called her "Mo Mo" affectionately and gave her a warm hug.


    Su Mo Mo avoided his embrace and faced him with a confident and calm smile, "Mr. an, my hug is only for the friends I want to give."


    Ann William''s arm fell empty, listening to her indifferent words, there was a moment of daze, but also just a few invisible flash.


    With no more embarrassment, William Ann stepped forward to sit down with his long legs and asked casually, "what do you want to drink?"


    Su Mo then sat down, raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "no, thank you."


    He shrugged slightly, did not ask for, and he did not ask for any drinks.


    Two people, sitting so, he waited for her decision, but she was still. The enemy will not move, I will not move.


    Finally, William Ann chuckled, "so, Mo Mo, do you think about how to decide?"


    Su Mo''s smile does not change, and her beautiful eyes shoot out calm eyes.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Ann will be disappointed."


    Ann William''s eyes flashed, "Oh? Mo Mo, do you really have the heart to let me down? "


    "I can bear it!"


    Su Mo Mo answered with no jest.


    The next second, Ann William''s smile disappeared, and the corner of his lips was frozen like a cold breath. "What do you want, Su Mo Mo?"


    "What do you want, Ann William?" he asked


    She''s not a fool. She can''t figure out the thoughts of ANN William for the time being. But if we knew each other seven years ago, why are they so strange now? What did two of them have?


    what Tang Mohan said suddenly flashed in his mind, that is, andromell and Su Su Su, that is, Zhuo pinsu -


    some bold ideas quickly accumulated in his brain, and his beautiful eyes narrowed. Although Su Mo Mo''s heart was somewhat oppressive and unbelievable, it seemed that this might have something to do with Zhuo pinsu.


    "Su Mo Mo, don''t be greedy."


    Ann William a trace of grim flash, "I want you to leave don Mohan."


    Although Su Mo was worried, it was not as uneasy as before.


    With a smile, "Mr. an, are you in love with me and can''t see other men have me? If you admit so, I can


    think about you. "


    Ann William''s thick eyebrows twisted. He couldn''t see through Su Mo Mo''s state of mind now?


    Last time, he just a few words let her bear, but today, how can she change so much?


    Ignoring her joke, Ann William looks merciless, her legs are slightly folded, her blue eyes tightly lock Su Mo''s smiling relaxed appearance, as if to see through her heart.


    "Mr. ANN, if you look at me like this again, I really think my guess is right." Su Mo''s slender fiber pointed his chin and looked at William Ann carefully. "In terms of appearance, you are indeed much more handsome than he is; on the surface, you must be higher than his wealth in terms of value; in terms of identity, you, the CEO of Asia, are more dazzling than a mayor; the most important thing is that you are single, and he is married. I think you are better than him now He''s much better. Let me think about it. Maybe in a few days, I will be in your arms. "


    Su Mo''s gaze of examination, smiling, but not in the sense of joking.


    Ann William''s eyebrows had been tightening. He could not understand her now.


    "Su Mo Mo, are you kidding?"


    Su Mo Mo seemed to be surprised with his apricot eyes, "ah? I''m not kidding? Am I wrong? Mr. an, it''s not because Mayor Tang robbed your woman that you are so hateful that you can''t see him, OK? "


    According to Su Mo Mo''s words, William''s face quickly turned blue, his body became stiff in an instant, and his blue eyes were more gloomy, with obvious pain and regret.


    Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart. Seeing the reaction of ANN William, she guessed it right.


    For a moment, she did not speak, and Ann William was silent.


    "Su Mo Mo, did he tell you that?"


    Ann William''s blue eyes narrowed and his hatred was more obvious.


    However, Su Mo Mo''s eyebrows and eyes seemed not to understand, "Mr. an, what do you mean?"


    Her reaction, Ann William''s eyes flashed doubt, and then he collected a look, voice slightly heavy, "Su Mo Mo, if I like you, you leave don Mohan, follow me to the United States."


    Su Mo was surprised at the bottom of his heart. He hated Tang Mohan, so he asked her to leave him. But his proposal now is to rob Tang Mo Han''s woman to get married? How can he be sure that Su Mo Mo is important to Tang Mohan, enough to hurt his woman? Besides, she was just a lover in the dark.


    Thinking quickly in his head, Su Mo was silent.


    "I''ll have to think about it. I have a lot of friends and relatives here? Is there no one in country a that Mr. an is reluctant to part with? "Ann William''s momentary stupor disappeared quickly.


    "Mr. ANN, I really can''t see how much you like me? I can''t put a bet on a playboy like you. I have to think carefully and carefully. You can''t be rash if you want to have a big life. " Su Mo Mo said solemnly, "well, Mr. an, I''ll reply you in a few days."


    Su Mo Mo said to get up and go out.


    "Stop." Ann William drank coldly, "Su Mo Mo, are you playing with me?"


    Su Mo Mo was immediately very innocent, his eyes blinking and blinking with puzzled eyes.


    "Mr. ANN, I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Ann William''s face was very cold. "Su Mo Mo, don''t test my patience."


    Su Mo''s hands spread out, very helpless, "Mr. an, I said I would like to consider ah! This is not to say that it can be broken. People have feelings. How can I make a decision easily? "


    Ann William was silent, his eyes full of inquiry and examination.


    "May I go now?" Su Mo turned and left.


    Out of the room, Su Mo Mo''s face immediately sank. You don''t have the ability to rob women with others?


    The climacteric Su Mo Mo has just got into a taxi when the phone rings.


    Looking at the caller ID, she picked up some displeasure, but did not speak first.


    "Where are you?"


    He seemed to have just woke up with a hazy, hoarse voice, and some unhappy asked.


    "Outside!" Su Mo''s tone is not good.


    Tang Mo Han helped his forehead, which eased the anxiety in his heart. He asked softly, "how did you go outside?"


    Seems to be a little unhappy?


    "I will!"


    Su Mo''s capricious reply, that burst of breath, as if to say, "I''m not happy now, you don''t care about me"!


    Don Mo cold tiny pick eyebrow, "what''s the matter? Not happy? Who bothered you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C119

    "You Su Mo''s impolite criticism.


    "I - what''s wrong with me?" He is quite innocent.


    "Hum!" Su Mo Leng hum, but also know can''t ask him directly. She has to find out for herself.


    "Well, I''ll be right back. I tell you, you cook at night. " After that, hang up the phone directly without giving him any chance to inquire.


    After that, Su Mo called Qin Qingsi on the phone. She thought her husband would help to find out a lot of things. Even if she couldn''t, she thought, she still had one person to ask.


    Tang Mohan at home looking at the hung up phone, very inexplicable, thought for a long time, is it her monthly relatives to visit?


    That''s not right. Her time, since they were together, he remembers it very accurately, because he won''t let things happen two years ago.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t seem to have done anything to upset her?


    It''s a little puzzling.


    Helpless shake his head and smile, don Mo Han looked at the kitchen, cooking dinner? What kind of dinner does he cook?


    Call for takeout!


    Su Mo returned home, although not too much unhappy, but also some small unhappy, looking at Tang Mo Han''s eyes some inexplicable complaints.


    Don Mo Han see her such a small appearance, very puzzled smile, will her into the arms, hook up her chin, carefully looked at her facial expression, "in the end what?"


    Su Mo didn''t speak. He kept a small mouth and kept staring at him.


    "Don Mohan, when was your first love?"


    Su Mo Mo thought, not only a wife, but also the previous love, she felt that she was very necessary to know. Otherwise, what kind of person will threaten her in the future, and will she live?


    Tang Mo Han was surprised to pick eyebrows, and then a smile, big hand stroked her small face, "ink, what kind of vinegar are you eating?"


    Su Mo Mo let go of his big hand, very seriously went to the sofa to sit down, pointed to the small soft pile on the opposite side, "sit down, I''m really bored today. Let''s talk about these things


    Don Mo Han is really helpless smile, is she not - menopause?


    All right! Very obedient to sit opposite her, but that bear soft pile let him sit up, it is very funny.


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed a smile, and then quickly gathered, "cough - you do next to it."


    Tang Mo Han is deliberately shaking his head, "nothing, just sitting like this, very comfortable!"


    Su Mo''s forehead draws, forget it!


    "Well, you can start to account."


    With the appearance of trying criminals, Mayor Tang was tried.


    Tang Mohan, even though his appearance is funny, has always been positive. Even though he was howling at the bottom of his heart, he was placed in the position of "prisoner".


    "First love -- when I was three years old --"


    "Tang Mo Han!" Su Mo glared at him with displeasure, "let''s talk about serious love. It''s not about showing off your precocity


    Three years old? Su Mo Mo''s heart despised, low curse, she did not remember when she was three years old.


    Tang Mo Han spread his hands, "Dear ink, I''m talking about serious son! My first love when I was three years old was extremely serious. At that time, I was very, very fond of that little girl. Later, I heard that she moved and left. I didn''t get out of the shadow of lovelorn for a year


    Su Mo''s face is covered with black lines, OK! She forbear!


    "And then?"


    "Later? Because this lovelorn blow is too big - "he is very" the recollection is unbearable "the appearance, shook his head, heavy sigh.


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth began to twitch. If he did this again, her whole face would have facial nerve disorder.


    "Say the point."


    "All right." Tang Mohan was forced to uncover the wound again. "Later - I got married."


    Su Mo''s whole beautiful and delicate face is finally out of control.


    "Tang Mo Han!" Su Mo roars, gets up and rushes toward him, attacking him with "nine Yin white bone claws" in both hands.


    Tang Mo Han was very happy with his smile and got up to dodge her attack. He also explained: "what I said is true, Mo Mo, what are you angry about?"


    "You should be happy, how simple and pure my love history is!"


    "Ah - bah!" Su Mo disdained to add unremitting, "you Tang mayor, there is no time to" ride on a slant bridge, full of red sleeve recruit "


    Tang Mo Han picks eyebrow, "Mo Mo, don''t injustice me. That''s what Mu Ning will do. My world is very pure. "


    Su Mo was tired of chasing after him, but he looked at him suspiciously.


    "Feeling


    Mayor Tang was a virgin before he got married!"


    This time, I changed the black line of Tang Mo Han''s forehead, "don''t you chase me? No more? ""Hum!"


    Su Mo murmured softly, went back to sit down, "you are pure you."


    Tang Mo Han smiles and goes to her side and embraces her.


    Su Mo, however, struggled, or was clamped by him with his strength. He did not have a good temper and gave him a white eye, and he was obediently held by him.


    "I was sure that subconsciously I would have expected that in the future you would make a fuss about it. That''s why I''m so pure until now, isn''t it? " Tang Mohan gently kisses her forehead and comforts her.


    "If you had known you would have met me, you shouldn''t have finished."


    before he finished speaking, Su Mo''s heart was smothered and he didn''t say anything.


    And Tang Mohan was also slightly stunned, looking at her stunned expression, this just gentle smile, bowed his head in her ear overflowing the most gentle voice, "if I had known I would have met you, I would have waited for you, I would not have married so early."


    Su Mo sat in a daze, the hot and humid breath in her ear ran to the bottom of her heart.


    Look at his deep, moist eyes.


    Hands around, rushed into his arms, "Tang Mohan, you - when will be so sensational?"


    Strong cry, but it is a joke.


    Tang Mo Han smiles, caresses her back with big hands, and jokingly says, "I''m a genius, self-taught talent!"


    "Poo --"


    Su Mo could not help laughing, and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand and thumped his chest.


    "It''s funny. It''s self-taught?"


    "Yes! In the face of you, Mayor Tang is self-taught. " Tang Mo Han gently stroked the corners of her eyes, looking at her no longer a pair of angry look, can not help but sigh, Mu Ning said is really right. Women still need sweet talk.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you look unhappy just now


    He asked.


    Su Mo Mo found that Tang Mohan was indeed a leader, so calm. After her venting, he did not forget to look back.


    Is it his turn to settle the bill?


    "Here comes my great aunt. I''m in a bad mood Su Mo Mo thinks, big aunt is really a very good excuse.


    But --


    "your relatives are still a week away."


    Tang Mohan flatly vetoed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C120

    Su Mo''s good-looking eyebrows twisted, and looked at Tang Mo Han suspiciously.


    "Do you have any bad habits? The last time you rejected my reason, this time you decided so. You don''t - you''ve got this in your head, do you? "


    She can''t remember very clearly, but he remembers so clearly. It''s a strange feeling.


    Tang Mohan''s forehead smoked, "I don''t have any bad habits. You just care about your body. "


    Su Mo''s mouth was full of suspicion.


    "Why? What is it? "


    He didn''t give up asking.


    Su Mo is speechless.


    "You -- you''ll be my menopause!"


    Su Mo Mo decided not to discuss it any more, got up directly, gave a most unreliable answer, and went into the bathroom.


    And Tang Mo Han is a deep helpless sigh, menopause, another woman''s unique excuse.


    However, Tang Mo Han Mou light is sharp, she did not answer the phone the night before yesterday and today, are very strange. Although Mr. Xu gave an explanation, he was not a fool. Her eyes were red and swollen when she came back. Instead, she cried instead of staying up late. And today, she ran out for no reason, and she looked unhappy. There must be something wrong with it.


    He can''t ignore any problems and never let anything happen again.


    The meeting of the four people of dog blood hasn''t come. She met her first.


    Looking from afar, beautiful men and women, very dazzling. However, the man''s face is calm, it is difficult to see the extreme, and the woman, a weak temperament that I can see, seems to be strong support.


    Su Mo Mo thought that he had chosen the wrong place to eat today.


    Take out the mobile phone, just want to let Tang Mohan don''t come, change the place, but, the phone has not been dialed, Tang Mohan has walked in under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Tired today?"


    Tang Mohan took off his suit coat and was taken over by the waiter. He asked Su Mo Mo with concern.


    Su Mo smiles awkwardly and looks down at the menu.


    "What''s the matter?" He reached over and touched her forehead. "What''s wrong?"


    Su Mo shook his head and then shook his head.


    "That - let''s change one." With the proposal, Su Mo Mo immediately got up and pulled him out.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mo Han but pull her, very puzzled, examine her abnormal reaction.


    Su Mo''s brows frowned, and his eyes did not dare to aim at the source of the problem, but a trace of embarrassment and pleading flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t like it all of a sudden. Let''s eat something else. " Su Mo Mo said, almost capricious.


    Tang Mo Han stares at her as if to judge the reason for her behavior at the moment.


    A moment later, he sighed, got up, picked up her coat, and took her wrist to go out.


    "Mo Han --"


    the sound that Su Mo always thought was very pleasant to hear, but at this time it got into their ears.


    Su Mo Mo''s low mantra and his forehead is drawn. It''s a story of dog blood!


    "Plain?" Tang Mohan turns around and sees Zhuo pinsu, as well as William Ann behind her.


    Black eyes flashed a trace of strange light, looked at Su Mo Mo, seemed to understand why she suddenly react so strange.


    Su Mo stopped, but also had to face these "enemies" with fate.


    Zhuo pinsu smiles and nods at Su Mo Mo, then looks at Tang Mo Han.


    And Ann William, see two people''s reaction is even more ugly than before, in the eyes of the flash that wipe cold Li, Su Mo didn''t miss.


    Four people, a strange combination of relationships.


    Su Mo Mo thinks that if she is not the party, she must write this bloody plot into her article, when the absolute passion collides!


    Yuanpei met her this little third son, what kind of yelling and cursing, slapping must not be less.


    But the husband meets the wife to eat with other men, facial expression is ugly, contest or direct question, that certainly also wants!


    And when she meets Ann William, she should also conform to the scene of two people''s opposite identities, curse each other and fight one by one!


    But -


    quiet, strange silence.


    Su Mo Mo shook his head. They were all strange people. Don''t even say a word first.


    "Mo Han, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Or did Yuan Pei speak with such courtesy?


    Su Mo''s heart is full of five flavors. As long as he had guessed, Zhuo pinsu should have known the existence of her lover. Are you disappointed with your husband or confident in your husband?


    "Mayor Tang, is it really interesting? Why, haven''t you finished the interview? "


    Ann William''s sarcastic voice was even colder.


    Tang Mo Han, however, only lightly smiles and does not reply much.


    And Su Mo Mo doesn''t want to talk, so it''s not her time to interrupt?"Susu told me you asked her to meet, but I didn''t expect to meet her here." Don Mo Han said, and he said this, but obviously let Ann William uncomfortable to the extreme.


    And Su Mo is also on the side, pulling the corners of his mouth, eyes do not look elsewhere, when he is a transparent person.


    Leaders do not understand this sentence, but the weight is enough. It shows his husband''s identity and intimacy, as well as the trust and concealment between them.


    As a bystander, she should applaud the husband. Unfortunately, he is not her husband.


    "We talked about things before, and we were about to leave." Zhuo pin Su came to Tang Mo Han''s side and put his hands on Tang Mo Han''s arm. "Send me back?"


    Ann William''s blue eyes were dark and frowned.


    Su Mo still looked away, expressionless, and could hold the bag tightly.


    Tang Mo Han took a look at Zhuo pin Su, she was full of expectation to look at him.


    "Well, let''s go." Don Mohan said to William ANN, "then we''ll excuse me first."


    And Zhuo pinsu turned around and looked at Su Mo Mo, "you go back first."


    The eyes are always full of appeasement and apology.


    Su Mo emptily pulled the corners of his mouth and watched them leave.


    "Su Mo Mo, see, why do you have to follow such a man?"


    Ann William''s gloomy blue eyes were staring at the two people''s backs until they disappeared, which turned his ugly face to Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo Mo just shrugged his shoulders and went back to his original seat.


    "Waiter." Su Mo reached out, the waiter came over and handed over the menu. She slowly looked at it, swept it calmly, and ordered the most classic spaghetti. "Mr. ANN, would you like to eat together?"


    Ann William immediately sat down, blue eyes as if puzzled to explore her reaction.


    "Su Mo Mo, you don''t have to smile. If you see it clearly, it''s time to leave."


    Su Mo Mo took up the glass cup on one side, drank the white water, and then looked at Ann William with a smile.


    "Mr. ANN, do you see me in that eye Su Mo murmured softly and retorted, "I should give you this sentence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C121

    Ann William''s whole face froze at once. To Su Mo Mo''s bright and interesting eyes, he impatiently reached out to the waiter and ordered a bottle of red wine.


    "To drown one''s sorrow with wine is more worrying."


    Su Mo added fuel and vinegar. After that, she waited until her spaghetti came up and ate her own pasta.


    Compared with his own heart sour and bitter, perhaps Ann William''s appearance let her sympathize more.


    She''s a lover at least. He doesn''t seem to be anything.


    He will not be given any space to drill when he is well-known.


    In this way, William Ann was pitied by her.


    In this way, a table opposite two people, one is a lover, the other is an admirer, both are the evils created by the couple.


    Two people a drink, a quiet eat noodles, no one speak, each immersed in their own thoughts.


    Such a beautiful combination of men and women, although also eye-catching, but the whole show strange.


    Su Mo Mo was full of food and drink, and Ann William''s wine was still in hand.


    "Mr. ANN, I''m ready. It''s time for me to go. " Su Mo Mo said, and then said: "if not trouble, please help pay the bill."


    This money can still be saved.


    Ann William raised his eyes lazily, looked at Su Mo Mo''s calm and indifferent appearance, laughed at him, and then drank up the wine in the cup.


    Pay the bill and get up.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Su Mo rose, but refused.


    "Drunk driving is illegal. I''ll take a taxi myself


    Ann William just laughed and went out with her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a taxi with you to make you feel at ease." Said William ANN, and stopped a taxi in front of him.


    Su Mo Mo picks eyebrows, what is to make her feel at ease?


    "Don''t bother. I can go back by myself. " Su Mo Mo opens the door to go up, and Ann William also pushes in. He gets a white eye that Su Mo is not happy with, but still smiles carelessly.


    The car still started, because Su Mo Mo had no strength to kick the rogue man out of the car.


    "In fact, it''s gentlemanly for a man to send a woman home, let alone me, who has always cherished women?" Ann William put his hand on the shoulder of Su Mo, but she pushed him away.


    "Mr. ANN, I said that men and women are not compatible." Su Mo''s expressionless face said, moved to the side, away from him a little.


    And Ann William is just a little bit drunk release, charming smile, looked at her, no more hands.


    When the mobile phone rings in time, Su Mo Mo picks up.


    "Mo Mo, did you go home? Have you eaten yet


    Tang Mohan''s concern came, but also mixed with regret and guilt.


    "Well, in the taxi."


    Su Mo''s light reply makes people can''t hear her mood.


    But Tang Mohan knows that when she has no emotional voice, she is often the most unhappy time. In fact, he would rather she questioned or scolded her, better than such a stuffy.


    "Then you go back and have a good rest. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Well!" Su Mo Mo answered and was silent.


    There was a moment of silence on both sides of the phone, and no one hung up.


    "Su Mo Mo, why don''t you follow me. I will take good care of you


    Ann William said suddenly, loud enough to be heard on the other end of the phone.


    Su Mo''s lip corner sneers, just about to say something, but the phone also sent Zhuo pinsu''s voice. And, the voice of the mobile phone of Su Mo is basically outspread, and people nearby can also hear it.


    "Mo Han, I''ve put the bath water for you."


    Su Mo Mo''s hand clenched the mobile phone, and Ann William, the intentional smile just now, completely disappeared. Instead, the whole face was battered pale.


    Do you want to die?


    Su Mo couldn''t stop William from being shameless. Under his deliberate and drunken behavior, the result was that her small sofa became a temporary cot for Ann William to curl up in.


    Moreover, Ann William, who was lying in his cot, kept on saying "I''m sorry" and "why"


    Ann William was not too drunk, she thought, but was hit too hard.


    He is such a big man is also too fragile, really should learn from her. Her appearance should be described with a sentence, that is, "gods and horses are floating clouds.".


    Su Mo kindly threw a sheet quilt to him, regardless of his drunken or lovelorn pain, sleep, but also a good sleep, is what she should do.


    Anyway, it is estimated that such a thing will not be less in the future. It will be painful to die just because of heartache. How can she live? It''s better to let oneself learn to be indifferent. No, she is originally a cold and thin person. She should be used to this kind of thing, and soon it will be OK.


    Anyway, floating clouds are all floating clouds.


    Tang Mohan looked at Zhuo pinsu, apologizing to him and smiling, "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble again.""Did you talk?" Tang Mohan did not care much about her apology and asked gently.


    Zhuo pinsu''s delicate face, like the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, has even more melancholy and a delicate beauty temperament.


    "I can''t pass my own. Mo Han, I found that I still hate him. Really, I''m ambivalent. Think of him and hate him. " Zhuo pinsu smiles bitterly, and her eyebrows are tinged with contradictory melancholy. "But anyway, what I need now is a calm heart."


    Tang Mohan sighed in his heart and patted the back of her hand.


    "Susu, from two years ago, I was wondering whether our choice was too hasty, so we have such a complex and difficult problem today."


    Zhuo pinsu is also helpless, the corner of the mouth overflows a wry smile.


    "Yes, it was too hasty." Zhuo pinsu looked at the photo of two people in the room. "I''m sorry, but I never thought for you that the right person would appear in your life."


    "That''s not your fault." In Tang Mo Han''s mind, Su Mo Mo''s beautiful face appears, and all her joys and sorrows firmly occupy his mind. "I am too confident, overestimate myself, and underestimate love."


    "Ha ha --" Zhuo pinsu chuckles at Tang Mohan''s trapped in love. "I didn''t think that Tang Mohan would have such a day. At that time, it seemed very certain that you would live with me like a husband and wife or a friend in your life. I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect that God of love would care for everyone. "


    Tang Mohan shakes his head. Zhuo pinsu''s teasing makes him feel a little embarrassed, and his ear roots brush a suspicious blush.


    "Mo Han, as your friend rather than your wife, I certainly hope you can get a good love and have the most beautiful happiness." Zhuo pinsu smiles and wishes, "but since we may have made a wrong choice, but things have developed so far, I don''t know how to make you better. I just hope you can be as perfect as possible, not only Su Mo, but also your family and your future. "


    Tang Mohan twisted his thick eyebrows and nodded.


    "Well, go back quickly. My generous wife, I wish you happiness


    Don Mo cold tiny smile, "you also rest. Be careful. I''ll go first


    Tang Mohan looked up to see the room upstairs was dark, and guessed the bad situation in her eyes. She was probably very unhappy.


    Gently open the door, open the living room lamp, but see a quilt covered with a protuberant figure.


    Tang Mo Han frowns lightly. How can she sleep in the living room.


    Quietly walked past, don Mo cold slightly opened the quilt, but a man''s face came into view.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C122

    Tang Mohan''s blue tendons jump up on his forehead. How dare he be!


    He kicked past, Ann William was this sudden pain to get up, "who? How dare that bastard kick me


    Holding the quilt standing on the sofa, hair disordered, eyes angry, ferocious looking for that "son of a bitch"!


    It''s hard for William to see who''s going to kill.


    "Don Mohan, you broke into the private house, who let you come into my house?"


    He is really dead. He must sue him. As mayor, he is not happy to break into private houses.


    Tang Mohan puffed his forehead, his arms around his chest, staring at him coldly, "an Zhixing, it''s you who break into the private house."


    Ann William glared, frowned, and looked around.


    This just suddenly returns to consciousness, immediately again evil smile rises, quite a bit complacent.


    "Tang Mohan, I''m not a private intruder, but the beauty of Mo Mo specially let me in."


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes sank, "get out of here now!"


    Ann William sat down again with the quilt in his arms. He was very lazy and yawned on the sofa. His misty appearance was also very tempting. If it was not set off by the cherry ball quilt on his body, it would be more stylish.


    "Don Mohan, you are not qualified to command me. This is not your home. You are the one who intrudes into private houses. Or, what is the relationship between you and ink? Let me hear it! "


    He held out his little finger and pinched his ear, which was quite a respectful gesture.


    This time, Tang Mo Han''s face was ugly.


    "An Zhixing, you are just as scoundrel and childish as seven years ago."


    Ann William''s expression is a meal, cold hum: "so what? Don''t forget that I got your wife seven years ago, and I''ll do the same with you. "


    Tang Mohan''s eyes were cold and awe inspiring, attacking William Ann.


    "You can try it." There are 100% warnings in the cold and sinister tone.


    Ann William was shocked, but seemed not afraid to look at his black eyes.


    "Don Mohan, you know your attitude towards Su Mo Mo makes me want her more Is it? "


    One black and one blue, all cold confrontation.


    "Where do you put the element? How far are you going to hurt her? "


    Ann William''s blue eyes stained with heartache, severely questioning Tang Mo Han.


    "Susu is my wife, it has nothing to do with you." Tang Mo''s cold return.


    "Wife?" Ann William sneered. "You know it''s a wife. Well, wife, I won''t move, but Su Mo, you have no right to stop me from getting her. "


    "An Zhixing -" Tang Mohan called his name in a low voice, "I''ll tell you today. Mo Mo is my woman. Don''t think about it! "


    "Wife and woman, do you want both?"


    "So what?"


    "You bastard --"


    William ANN could no longer restrain his anger. He clenched his fist angrily and quickly waved his hand according to Tang Mohan.


    Tang Mohan quickly dodges, and he fails with one punch and makes up for the other. However, Tang Mohan is not willing to be outdone. He dodges quickly and makes up for it quickly.


    Bang bang, all kinds of sounds appear, impact, fragmentation, fall


    No one will let anyone, neither show weakness. Both of them have some Kung Fu, and the fight is even fiercer. After a while, both of them have different degrees of color.


    Su Mo finally fell asleep. It seemed that she had just fallen asleep. The sound of talking outside the bedroom and the noise that came soon made her wake up irresistibly.


    This shallow sleep, the mood is not good, sleep, not easy to put aside the trouble, to go to sleep, but was woken up. Su Mo really wants to kill people.


    For the present sleep difficulties and bad her, wake her up, is enough to shoot the death penalty.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Su Mo was in a rage and opened the door directly without looking.


    As soon as her roar was over, the two men stopped.


    And the next second, Su Mo Mo sounded a more sharp and collapse of the direct scream.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Her tea table, her sofa, her small soft stool, her desk, her living room were all destroyed.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Su Mo is extremely cruel, extremely cold and indescribable killing It seems that the words "kill them" are written in the chest and eyes, or it is more pleasant to kill them than to kill them.


    "Ink, how come out?" Tang Mohan quickly stepped over the "Wreckage" of the living room and came to Su Mo Mo with a soft voice and deep eyes.


    But these have no effect on Su ink now."If you want to die, you can jump out of the window." Su Mo pointed to the window coldly and grimly, then looked at the "Wreckage" and said, "or, let me kill you directly."


    Ann William was a little shivered by her cruel eyes.


    Smile of the hook hook lip corner, "ink, in fact, I see things here are quite old. I''ll have a new one for you tomorrow


    "No trouble. Our home, we deal with it ourselves. " Tang Mo Han''s tone is deep and cold.


    "Fart!" "Now, immediately, immediately - you two are ready for me. If the ratings are not good, I will do what I say, and I will immediately fulfill your desire to die. "


    Turning around, he walked back to the bedroom and added: "if you dare to make a little noise, I will not be polite."


    "Touch!" The door kicked heavily, which fully expressed her anger that she could kill them both.


    With a stomach full of gas sleep, no one will sleep well.


    Su Mo''s gas is gnashing his teeth, heavy will throw himself into the bed, pull the quilt will cover the whole himself.


    There is no sound outside, Su Mo Mo really did not expect, Tang Mo Han such a calm person should be able to fight with Ann William? Are they fighting for the purpose of zhuopinsu? Could it be yourself?


    Can''t imagine that Ann William''s flower radish has such a deep feeling? Seven years of time, now such a position can not forget Zhuo pinsu?


    Want to come, under his flowery appearance, there is also a heart that no one can touch except Zhuo pinsu?


    In this way, Su Mo Mo may understand that William''s behavior to himself, even if he wrongly pulled her into his arms, may have some resentment for you, but the greater reason should be to return to a happy family.


    Her appearance, in the true sense of Xiaosan, destroyed Zhuo pinsu''s happiness. Since he could not take Zhuo pinsu away, he would build a beautiful family for her.


    Ha ha - Su Mo chuckles in his heart. His great love view of "as long as she is happy"!


    If she is Su Mo Mo, she may not have such a selfless heart.


    However, no matter what the purpose of the fight, the two men even destroyed her home, which is really hateful.


    "Bang!"


    There was another sound outside the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C123

    Su Mo frowned, but soon calmed down.


    Damn it. If she wakes up tomorrow and doesn''t recover, she''ll kill again.


    So there is no match for a thought, Su Mo Mo just gradually sleep in the past.


    In the living room, two men hold their chests and look at each other, fighting in the air.


    Soon, however, the two of them began to tiptoe again, afraid to make any more noise.


    The next day, Su Mo''s eyes were dim and he was a little sober. He turned his head and looked at it. There was no Tang Mo Han beside him.


    Out of bed and out of the room, a familiar strange feeling hit.


    "Mo Mo, are you awake?" Tang Mohan walked over with long legs, took her in his arms, and kissed her forehead, "how is your sleep? Can you have a headache? "


    Su Mo paid no attention to him, looking at the living room layout is the same, but the furniture has changed. Her original small cloth sofa was replaced by a leather sofa of the same size. There were fur like carpets underneath, and the tea table was also changed. It seemed that the color of the sofa matched with the material she didn''t understand and the dining table and other things had changed.


    "I don''t like it very much, but I can''t help that stinky boy has to be sent. If you don''t like it, we''ll change it. "


    Looking at her eyebrow tiny frown''s appearance, Tang Mo Han slightly some worried said.


    Su Mo squinted at Tang Mo Han, and her face was not good. She just remembered the fight between them last night.


    But the new furniture still looks good.


    "You are so childish


    Su Mo sneered and went to the bathroom.


    Push the door, the toilet can''t open.


    "The amount - ink, there -" Tang Mo Han''s words have not finished, the voice from the bathroom.


    "Mo Mo, wait a moment. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    There are other men in her bathroom!


    Some can''t accept, Su Mo Mo''s face is more livid, went to the table to pour a glass of water for himself, Gudong Gudong down.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be angry. When he comes out, drive him away." Tang Mohan comforts her, but secretly happy in his heart. It seems that Mo Mo does not want to see an Zhixing, a shameless boy.


    Soon, Ann William came out of the bathroom, looking refreshed. Seeing ink and ink, he ignored Tang Mohan''s still impolite eyes and ran toward her excitedly.


    However, Su Mo''s iron green face and murderous eyes shot at him, and William Ann''s feet immediately stopped.


    "Er - Mo Mo, you - didn''t sleep well?"


    Su Mo must be looking at the two men, the whole person exudes like cold wind transit ice sealed breath.


    "You two, get out of my house now!"


    Or do the night that "refuse to die immediately" expression.


    Ann William shuddered, and for the kind of woman who wanted to kill the dead, he had better avoid it. Although, he still likes the small family of Su Mo at present.


    Taking the wrinkled coat, William Ann glared at Tang Mo Han, then waved his hand to Su Mo Mo Mo, "Mo Mo, don''t forget your agreement with me."


    Then he left with a smile.


    Tang Mohan belongs to the kind of unconscious, even if he dies.


    He knew that it was not him who was there, but a series of comprehensive reasons.


    For example, he left first last night and stood her up. For example, he fought with Ann Williams last night.


    Su Mo Mo is also cold sharp eyes at the past, "why don''t you go?"


    Tang Mohan sighed in his heart and went to her side, "Mo Mo, I know that everything last night was my fault. Don''t be angry, OK? It''s not good for your health. "


    Try to take her into the arms, but was su Mo Mo to avoid, head also glanced, do not look at him.


    Tang Mohan helpless, no more hands, just standing beside her, low voice overflow, he always with magnetic good sound.


    "Su Su was hurt by an Zhixing before. She doesn''t want to see an Zhixing again. Yesterday, the boy took her out to meet us. Su Su just saw us and asked me to send her back. After all, I''m still her husband. "


    Su Mo was silent and expressionless.


    "After that, Su Su Su said that on purpose, hoping that an Zhixing would give up."


    "Later, I came back to see the boy in our house. He said he wanted you. I couldn''t control myself for a moment, so I started to fight with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mo''s cold eyebrows twisted, explained quite clearly, she is not happy?


    Su Mo no longer listened to him, and walked into the bathroom. Although there was no abnormality, he always felt uncomfortable.


    Tang Mohan also followed her in and looked at the uncomfortable appearance of Ning Mei, and then said, "I''ll let people come here to renovate all of them in the daytime today."


    "No more." Su Mo said coldly.Then he pinched the toothpaste, brushed his teeth and washed his face.


    At last, under her obvious driving eyes, he withdrew.


    After su Mo Mo''s death, Tang Mohan had followed her for a long time, no longer defending, just like a child who had done something wrong. He laughed and tried to please her, handed her water and clothes, and even took over to wipe her hair, but she flashed by.


    When Su Mo Mo was going to go out to work, he only went out with him in a hurry.


    When the door opened, Su Mo finally stopped.


    Side face, no expression of leering at him, "you plan to go out like this?"


    Very disdainful eyes cast, Tang Mo Han this just looked at his own body, wrinkled off the suit and shirt, black hair messy.


    With a smile of apology, Tang Mohan quickly rushed into the bedroom and changed his clothes.


    But the door rang out of the heavy sound of closing the door, let him finally helpless shake his head.


    This girl, just ran away.


    However, he had patience to wait for her to calm down. As long as no one interferes, Mo Mo will soon fall in love with him again.


    Not long after su Mo Mo arrived at the magazine, he received a call from Qin Qingsi.


    "I''ve sent you the information by express, and I can receive it today. There are most of the contents, only some details are known by the parties themselves. These, or you can ask Tang Muning Qingsi cold voice from the phone, "if there is anything, just open your mouth."


    "Thank you, Qingsi." Su Mo said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a little sheep who won''t fight back."


    "Yes, I never thought you were a lamb. But sometimes, there is no need to aggrieve myself. What I''m afraid of is your kind of Stoic old cattle temperament Qin Qingsi points out the shortcomings of Su mo.


    "Ha ha - how great you say about me? Don''t worry. I''ll be more self willed. If I can''t stand it, I''ll borrow your boss''s person and kill those who make me unhappy. " Su Mo said jokingly, but he was really a friend. Qingsi could always say something about her.


    Can you bear it? Is she subconsciously temperamental?


    "You can borrow someone to kill Tang Mohan. He is the source of your unhappiness."


    Qin Qingsi''s sharp words made Su Mo stunned and then chuckled.


    "Ha ha - good! However, I don''t know what to do. After I kill him, I''ll have to live a new life and find a handsome man to accompany me around the world with the money he gave me. "


    "Handsome man, I will provide it!"


    "Good!"


    Su Mo laughed, and Qin Qingsi on the other end of the phone seemed to laugh.


    In fact, making fun of Tang Mohan has always been the most enjoyable entertainment topic of Qin Qingsi.


    She has no right to question Su Mo''s choice. However, her dissatisfaction with Tang Mohan can be clearly known.


    The materials mentioned by Qingsi soon arrived in the afternoon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C124

    Ann William, formerly known as an Zhixing, his father is an unknown painter, and his mother is an American. A moment of passion and an father gave birth to an Zhixing. Later, because of the pressure of life, the mother left the father and the son and returned to the United States. After that, an Zhixing had been living with his father in poor basic conditions. Fortunately, an Zhixing is also a good painter and has been admitted to a famous art school in a city. More importantly, Chopin Su is also a student of that school. After that, I got to know Zhuo pinsu in a school performance, which can be said to be a love.


    At that time, his crazy pursuit behavior was still the topic of the school. As a poor boy, he is still a senior sister who is older than himself. In addition, an Zhixing''s talent and perfect appearance attract much attention.


    However, he only started chasing after him. Zhuo pinsu left school without any response.


    However, this does not stop an Zhixing''s determination and pace of pursuit. He often makes use of weekends or even truancy to go to Zhuo pinsu''s work place to find her, or find an excuse to meet them. Even if he has no money, he can always invite Zhuo pinsu to dinner, which is cheap, delicious and can cultivate feelings.


    Zhuo pinsu, who was used to the rules since childhood, ran into an Zhixing''s passionate crying and chasing, and he was really talented and could make her happy. Therefore, it was natural for them to be together.


    However, after all, the paper can not keep the fire. The two people''s love is known by the Zhuo family''s parents. Obviously, they don''t agree with the love which is not the right one. Several obstacles can''t let them separate.


    Therefore, on the one hand, the Zhuo family quickly arranged for Zhuo pinsu to get married. On the other hand, they also embarrassed an Zhixing, and sometimes insulted him to go away with money, or even hurt an Zhixing''s father.


    In fact, this is similar to the situation of Su Mo at that time, but it is the men who are humiliated, the men with stronger self-esteem.


    Just in time, an Zhixing''s mother came from the United States to take him to the United States. As a result, an Zhixing traveled to the United States and never came back.


    Zhuo pinsu, who had heard the news, took her friend Tang Mohan to help him out of the house and chased to the airport. However, people did not arrive at the airport, there was an accident.


    Su Mo felt a little distressed for Zhuo pinsu, because there was a secret investigation in Qingsi''s materials, and she also found out about the external blockade. That is the accident, Qin Qingsi abortion. This matter, also only Tang Mo Han one person knows.


    I think the reason why Qin Qingsi can''t give birth to children for the Tang family is because of the car accident. She felt the same loss of her child.


    After leaving the hospital, Zhuo pinsu seems to want to open up, no longer exclude marriage, but married his good friend Tang Mohan.


    The two families will certainly not object to it, and gladly let them get married.


    Put the information in his hand, Su Mo understood the whole story of the matter, but he could not face it easily. He felt a little heavy in his heart.


    Love but can''t be together, she now understand why Zhuo pinsu''s wife has no too much emotion for her little three, even indulge. It turns out that her deep love has been the love of her life, and she and Tang Mohan are just a marriage between each other.


    It is undoubtedly a kind of inner torture to marry another man with a lover in his heart.


    I can see that the reaction of Zhuo pinsu last night should be that of William.


    However, Zhuo pinsu is more understanding and rational than she is. She knows that she is a wife rather than willful and wants to be with William.


    Su Mo laughs at herself. By contrast, she and Tang Mo Han are more selfish.


    William''s love and not, Zhuo pin Su''s reason, Su Mo Mo''s shady, in fact, are all for Tang Mo Han.


    Deep apology, deep remorse, Su Mo''s brain is a mess. She knew she couldn''t be a great woman, so she was faced with such a dilemma.


    Su Mo had an impulse to see Zhuo pinsu, but he didn''t find her. Why should he stab her wound again? Even if I saw that, what could she say? It was something she shouldn''t have known, or they could only talk to each other.


    Thinking about it, she still gave up the idea.


    And after the busy, also let her no longer tangle in this.


    In the afternoon, Su Mo paid a foreign visit and did not return to the magazine. After the mission, he went home directly.


    Just half lying on the sofa to rest, the phone rang. You don''t have to look at it. It''s time for Tang Mohan to call.


    "Hello?" Su Mo made a weak voice at the mobile phone.


    "Mo Mo, where are you? Did you get off work? Are you tired? "


    Or that kind of caring greeting, Su Mo Mo only lightly responded: "I''m at home."


    "Tired today?"


    "Well!"


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll take it back for you."


    "Whatever, I have no appetite."


    "Very uncomfortable?" His voice sounded more anxious.


    "I''m fine. I''m just tired." Su Mo Mo replied, heard his side of the people call his voice, Su Mo Mu Mu ran back: "you appreciate busy, your work is very important."He hung up the phone.


    Su Mo didn''t know what kind of feeling he felt. His five tastes were mixed.


    He is the mayor, the mayor of the people, not to mention ordinary people. Others may have the courage to pursue true love and divorce, but he, divorce, is basically impossible to appear in such political figures.


    Su Mo felt cold in her heart. She knew that she could not escape the shadow of Tang Mohan in this life. However, could she live a normal life in this life?


    >Is it true that the ordinary but sunny life can only have nothing to do with her? Can she only be a person who can''t see the light all her life?


    Even if Tang Mohan is very anxious, even if he wants to pacify Mo Mo''s mood as soon as possible, however, it is already nine o''clock in the evening when he comes home. He promised to take food, even if brought back, ink will certainly not be happy.


    Holding the cake she just bought in her hand, she knew that Su Mo Mo liked chocolate mousse. She hoped that this would make her angry.


    Gently open the door, the living room is dark.


    Tang Mo Han''s heart sank, his feet as light as possible to put down things, push open the door, the bedroom only left a small lamp.


    He quietly walked to Su Mo Mo''s bedside and looked at her holding an open book. He seemed to be asleep.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes cast an apologetic look, a pitiful kiss imprinted on her forehead, and then took away the book in her hand, trying to cover her quilt.


    Su Mo felt that there was someone around him. Because of his breath, he knew he was back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C125

    "Sorry to wake you up. Go back to sleep. " Don''t open his eyes and smile at her? I bought you your favorite chocolate mousse


    Su Mo Mo yawned lazily and sat up.


    After looking at the time, he got up and went out.


    Tang Mo Han has no choice but to pull the corners of his mouth. She still doesn''t give him a smile.


    Su Mo took care of himself to carry the plate, bit by bit digging to eat, eat is very focused, even did not say a word.


    Tang Mo Han is very helpless, but also very enjoy watching her eating, or just wake up with a little red face, attractive mouth stained with chocolate, and she quickly realized that, stretched out the ruddy little tongue quickly licked clean.


    Tang Mo''s head is tight, and there is a heat in her lower abdomen. Damn it, this girl is too alluring. What makes her a little bit uncomfortable is whether she is also attractive when eating out.


    As long as he can see other men, he is not happy.


    "Cough -" Tang Mo Han coughed softly, so that his voice would not sound too dull, but also attracted Su Mo''s attention.


    As expected, Su Mo raised his head without expression and looked at him calmly.


    "Ink ink -- you -" he stared at her small mouth and didn''t know what to say. After all, she is not very happy now, he can not show too animal nature, let her not happy.


    Su Mo Mo suddenly pushed mousse down in front of him, "if you want to eat, you can eat it."


    Then get up and leave.


    "Mo Mo --" Tang Mohan quickly got up, took her arm, slightly forced, and pulled her into his arms.


    Cheek next to her, seductive gentle low voice in her ear, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Su Mo Mo did not speak, Tang Mo Han continued: "all day I was upset, always thinking about you, afraid that you have been so angry with me."


    Then he stepped back and held her face in his hands. His burning black eyes looked at the bottom of her eyes. "Don''t you want me?"


    Su Mo''s glittering eyes are very, very calm.


    He reached out his hand, opened his hand, and said a calm and striking sentence, which made Tang Mohan suddenly feel all kinds of tender feelings into a cold wind, floating in the invisible.


    "This time my relatives really come ahead of time. Don''t be in the heat."


    Then, ignoring his fossil appearance, he turned back to his bedroom and went to bed.


    What a headstrong girl, Tang Mohan stood awkwardly for a long time, then sighed deeply, and a spoiled smile appeared on his lips.


    After a quick rinse, Tang Mohan returns to the room, the lamp at the head of the bed is still on, and Su Mo is lying on his side quietly as if he is asleep. Safe and quiet small face in the light of the halo, more beautiful and confusing, so he only stood quietly at the door, looking at her sleeping face for a long time, so greedy.


    Then, he gently lifted the quilt to bed, stretched out his arms, and surrounded her from behind her, with his jaw on top of her head, overflowing with a sigh of satisfaction.


    The big hand holding her waist quickly slid to her abdomen, opened her pajamas, gently rubbed and massaged her abdomen, gentle and meticulous.


    Su Mo didn''t fall asleep so quickly. Without his company, she would not sleep soundly. When his breath around him, his body temperature warm her body, this slowly relaxed.


    Although I don''t want to talk to him yet, the body is so frustrated that I like his proximity and the feeling of being close to him.


    "Girl, I don''t like your way of cold war. Cold violence is more hurtful than direct quarrel."


    Tang Mohan''s deep and gentle voice was sent out on her head, but the movements of his hands did not stop.


    Su Mo Mo was still silent, ignoring his "grievances.".


    Tang Mohan still can''t get her response, the heart under a smile, as expected is a willful little girl.


    Slightly side up, he looked up at her appearance, and then leaned to kiss her cheek, earlobe, neck, shoulder, once, not emotional, but also quite flattering.


    "Ink and ink -" every time, a "ink", has been pecking at her delicate skin.


    Su Mo Mo rubbed aside the quilt and sat up, staring at him with extreme anger.


    "Don Mohan, I want to sleep."


    Tang Mo Han is very innocent smile, "you sleep your."


    Her beautiful eyes bloom with the beauty of anger, more attractive to him, if not for her untimely relatives visit, he really want to press her on the bed, wantonly play with her.


    "How can I sleep like that?" Su Mo Mo roared, "or be quiet, just roll to the sofa for me!"


    Tang Mo Han Jun eyebrows a pick, gentle smile, close to her, around him in the arms, Su Mo Mo is struggling, two "fight", after all, the strength of the woman is not as strong as the man.


    Su Mo was firmly hooped in his arms, lying on both sides, but this time she was facing him."Well, no more. Go to bed Tang Mo Han patted her back with big hands and said placidly.


    Su Mo Mo also has no strength to argue with him, and in his arms, it just suits her. As long as he doesn''t make trouble, it will be a good night to sleep.


    "What a headstrong girl."


    Tang Mo Han whispered, but she could hear clearly. The corners of her mouth can''t help but bend up. What if she is willful?


    As long as he dotes!


    When Su Mo got up the next day, he had already left home. However, the breakfast on the table was still warm, and he had just left. Su Mo smiles in a good mood and eats breakfast. The morning is beautiful.


    Just, that good mood is waiting for downstairs Paul''s Ann Williams was destroyed.


    His smile is still charming, blue eyes shot out the eyes of the richest power, so that many people in the community stop to turn back.


    Su Mo turned his eyes disdainfully in his heart, but when he thought of the ups and downs of his love, he was also quite sympathetic.


    "Mo Mo, I''ll take you to work!" Handsome climbed the hair in front of her forehead. He looked like the charming Prince William that she had just seen. There is no previous period of ruthlessness and impoliteness.


    "No problem." Su Mo said faintly that he was going to go outside.


    "Don''t be so cold! At least we still have one night''s chance! " Ann William took her by the wrist, deliberately ambiguous.


    Su Mo turned back and glared. His eyes were grim and unhappy that night. "You really like to die, don''t you?"


    Ann William was not frightened, shrugged slightly, still took her wrist to go to the car, "don''t refuse my enthusiasm! I''m still waiting for your reply


    Su Mo was stunned at the same time, he has quickly put her into the car.


    Ann William gets on the car and locks the central control to prevent her from escaping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C126

    The car slowly and smoothly away from the community, and the car''s su Mo is quiet with him.


    Ann William looked at her with a smile on the corner of his lips and was in a good mood.


    Along the way, William Ann also did not mention her reply. Su Mo Mo only turned his eyes to the outside of the car and kept silent.


    Until she was sent to the door of the magazine, William Ann did not immediately let her out of the car.


    Su Mo looked at him sideways, waiting for him to talk about his problems.


    "Mo Mo, you look at me like this, let my careful liver son jump really fierce."


    Ann William put one hand on the steering wheel, the other hand covered his heart, a deep smile, but Su Mo Mo was still calm.


    "Do you see that Chopin Su is such a rogue?"


    Su Mo Mo words, Ann William''s action immediately froze, the face suddenly sank, blue eyes burst into ice cooling and gloomy eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to poke you in the wound." Su Mo apologized, but there is no sense of guilt, just cold light said, "I should go to work."


    Ann William lowered his eyes and looked at Su Mo again for a moment. A sneering smile appeared on his lips, and his blue eyes were no longer false and affectionate.


    "Su Mo Mo, are you really so fearless?"


    Su Mo is still calm and self-confident, "it''s not so much as fearless


    , but thinks that a man who can be affectionate for seven years and still wants to make his beloved woman happy should not be bad."


    Ann William froze, fixed to look at the eyes of Su Mo, blue eyes complex dark.


    For a moment, William Ann didn''t say anything, just opened the central lock and let Su Mo Mo get out of the car.


    At the moment of closing the door, Su Mo suddenly turned around and knocked on his window.


    Ann William lowered the window and looked at her with deep, indistinguishable eyes.


    "To make your beloved woman happy, you have to understand what kind of happiness she wants." Su Mo Mo said, and then pause, and think of what, "although this is old-fashioned, but Jieling must tie the bell people, this sentence is still very useful."


    He turned and walked into the building.


    But Ann William only fixed on looking at the figure of Su Mo, but his thoughts have gone.


    After a while, William Ann chuckled, "it''s really fearless."


    In fact, he can''t be cruel.


    But the other one - not necessarily.


    Soon after su Mo Mo arrived at the magazine, he received a call from Tang Mohan.


    After a look, Su Mo picked up the phone and walked to the quiet and safe corridor.


    Still did not open a mouth first, Tang Mo Han stands in front of the window, help forehead to smile to make a sound, this wench.


    "Mo Mo, did you sleep well? Have you had breakfast? "


    Su Mo Mo simply responded with the voice "um.".


    "Does your stomach hurt?"


    "No pain!"


    "Are you feeling better? Are you still mad at me? "


    Su Mo was silent, but his lips were bent.


    Tang Mohan listened to the silence over there, thinking about the girl''s expression at the moment. Is it ink''s smile or expressionless cold holding?


    "There are three days left. You can confirm the time of leave with the magazine first."


    He took the lead in breaking the silence and said in a low voice.


    As soon as he said it, Su Mo Mo remembered that his birthday was really coming. Before two people agreed to go on vacation, this moment just remembered.


    "Well, I see."


    "What gift would you like?"


    Su Mo Mo said, "I thought you would like to give me a surprise."


    Tang Mohan listen, the heart is more happy. She wasn''t that kind of response at last.


    Deep as cello like laughter spread, Tang Mo Han said with a smile: "ink, surprise will be there."


    Su Mo smile, this just relaxed the voice, let him hear his good mood.


    "Don Mohan, I didn''t expect you to be romantic. Don''t let the surprise be a shock. "


    "Look down on me. Girl Tang Mo Han raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m a man with first love experience."


    Black lines appear on the forehead of Su Mo, how dare this man say?


    "As far as your experience is concerned, you''d better hide it. Don''t disgrace it. " Su Mo''s smile and smile.


    Tang Mohan suddenly said, "Su Mo Mo, is your first love experience worth showing off?"


    Well -


    Su Mo said in secret that it was his turn to be angry.


    "Well, I still have something to do, so I''ll hang up!"


    Su Mo quickly hang up, Tang Mo Han light will not be angry, but if angry, it is not her way of playing small.


    Wrinkle your mouth toward your mobile phone, then turn around with a smile and walk back to the office.


    Tang Mo Han stares at the mobile phone, the black eye shoots out the displeasure eye light, but also some helpless shakes his head to smile.


    "Xiaodong, how are you quiet today?"Su Mo returned to his seat and took a look at Xiao Dong. She should have been the one who should have been chirping and excited, but somehow she was not so quiet today.


    Xiaodong did not look up, only said: "nothing."


    Su Mo frowned and went to her to reach out and touch her forehead, but was quickly flashed by Xiaodong.


    At that moment of evasive eyes, let Su Mo Mo''s heart is more suspicious, and Xiaodong also dare not look at her.


    "Well, I''ll copy it." Then he picked up a stack of materials and ran away.


    Mayor Tang has been cooking all day. Xiao Dong is very abnormal and has been avoiding her. As long as she had anything close, she would find an excuse to run away, but it was more severe than her appearance of infectious diseases, and even her eyes did not dare to face up to her.


    When I eat, I don''t sit with her. I run out alone and I don''t know where I went.


    This continued until the end of the day.


    Su Mo didn''t want to be so obscure. Since Xiao Dong didn''t say so, she took the initiative to attack.


    Xiaodong seems to know that she will ask her to understand. She is ready to leave early. Su Mo Mo does not show weakness. She quickly picks up her things and follows her.


    In the hall on the first floor, Su Mo Mo held Xiaodong, who was to be thrown away, tightly grasped her wrist and pulled her away.


    "Mo Mo, what are you doing?"


    Xiaodong is more guilty. She wants to stop her steps and doesn''t let her go with her.


    Su Mo Mo did not speak, only pulled her to a quiet corner nearby, and then let her go.


    Hands around the chest, eyes burning, penetrating, "is what do you want?"


    Xiao Dong seems to be a little guilty of shrinking his head. He doesn''t look at her and is silent all the time.


    "Xiaodong, what''s the matter with you? We''re friends, aren''t we? What can you tell me, or do I do something that makes you unhappy, and you hide from me like this


    Su Mo''s expression was serious, and he couldn''t tell what Xiao Dong''s reaction was. Think about the mouth she didn''t do recently? Or is there something wrong with her?


    Xiao Dong shook his head vigorously, "no, no."


    Su Mo Xiu eyebrow twisted, staring at Xiao Dong, but she has not revealed.


    "Xiaodong, I have plenty of time and patience. If you want to spend so much, I don''t mind. " Su Mo Mo made it clear that he was going to spend so much time.


    However, Xiaodong still only looks down at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C127

    Silence, has been for a long time.


    "Mei Xiaodong, you can do it!"


    She didn''t expect Xiaodong to be so stubborn.


    "Do you want to hide from me like this from now on, not even my friend?"


    Xiao Dong is still silent.


    Su Mo''s heart is more angry, simply throw away quickly.


    But Xiaodong bit his lips and looked at the back of Su Mo''s anger. His eyes turned complex and walked away to the other side.


    Su Mo threw the bag on the sofa heavily. She took a full glass of water and drank it. It seemed that only in this way could she quench the anger in her heart.


    However, it seems that the nameless fire is there, of course, more or her brain knotting questions.


    Xiaodong was fine yesterday, nothing unusual! When she arrived in the morning, she said hello to herself. After that, she sat down and answered the phone.


    Then he answered the phone and came back --


    Su Mo''s small face was completely bloodless, and his brain was frozen for a moment.


    Xiaodong said that she wanted to catch her "adulterer" and "cousin". Did she hear that when she called?


    She said "Tang Mo Han" --


    Yes, Xiaodong must know.


    Su Mo sat on the sofa, stunned, stupefied and lax. He didn''t know how to react.


    When Tang Mohan came back, it was a little dark. When he just walked in, he saw that the ink was sitting there in the living room, his face was ugly and his expression was numb.


    A tight heart, Tang Mo Han quickly walked close to her, kneeling in front of her, worried patting her small face, for her consciousness.


    "Mo Mo, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? "


    Su Mo then came back to his mind, and his black eyes were in focus. He saw Tang Mo Han''s worried handsome face and frowned.


    "Ha ha -" Su Mo smiles, but his eyes are bitter and sarcastic.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me -- "Tang Mohan looked at her sad appearance, and his heart hurt more. Her sadness, his heart is more painful.


    "Nothing." Su Mo ink slowly restored calm, only light said.


    To open his hand to get up, or by his strong press back.


    "What''s going on? Don''t hide it from me. " Stubborn strong, not allow her to avoid.


    Su Mo Mo, however, calmly said to his worried black eyes: "my colleague Xiao Dong should have known our affairs."


    Tang Mo Han Jun''s eyebrows were twisted deeply, his black eyes were deep and dark, his eyes were burning, and he was calm to the ink of Su.


    Silence, Tang Mo Han suddenly hold her to himself, deep mellow voice in her ear issued: "sorry!"


    Not for his being known, not for his slightest risk, only for Su Mo, only for the pain and bitterness of her being known, sorry to let her bear such an embarrassing situation.


    Su Mo held him in his hands, nodded on his shoulder, and his tears and ink were dripping into his clothes and into his heart.


    Tang Mohan stroked her back placidly. He knew that although she looked so happy with him, there was always such a fragile fuse that could be detonated at any time. Once touched, she would be injured completely, and he was the main culprit.


    That colleague is the one she cares about, otherwise, it won''t be so painful.


    "I''ll talk to her."


    Tang Mohan suddenly said that he didn''t want her to face such an embarrassing situation alone. Besides, they still have to work together in the future. She has given up so much for him that he can''t let her even have a colleague friend.


    Su Mo shook his head on his shoulder, wiped away tears from the back of his hand, and then faced him. His red eyes made him heartache.


    "No, I''m what she thinks after all -" that kind of person. No amount of explanation can change her identity.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes slightly narrowed, full of heartache and low head kissing her eyes, at this time, he actually felt that he was so incompetent, nothing could be done, only let her so heartache.


    Su Mo hugged his waist tightly, knowing that he was worried and distressed, and that he felt bad for himself.


    "Well, I''m fine." Su Mo pretended to smile easily, and then he was dissatisfied with Du''s mouth and glared, "how are you empty handed? What shall we have for dinner tonight


    Tang Mo cold lip corner micro motion, gather down sadness, pinch her small face, "want to eat what, I take you out to eat."


    "No Su Mo immediately shook his head, "why do you always go out to eat? Can''t you cook? "


    She doesn''t want either to cook or to go out to eat. The best way is to train Mayor Tang to become a good cook.


    Tang Mohan''s forehead was drawn, as if reluctant.


    Su Mo is staring at him, a pair of beautiful eyes shot out pathetic eyes light, bright and unbearable."Girl, take your time She stretched out her index finger and nodded her forehead. Although her mouth was hard, she sighed helplessly. She took off her coat, rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen.


    "Yeah -" Su Mo Mo jumped behind him and exclaimed, "I love you so much, leader."


    Tang Mohan''s smile is greatly raised. She seldom calls him "leader" now. Therefore, he is in a good mood.


    And Su Mo also bumps along behind him, looking at him busy, the first time the leader cooks, it looks like a model!


    He came and went in a hurry, and she was chattering behind her. Tang Mohan couldn''t bear to pull her directly. He didn''t allow her to have any reaction. He hooped her in front of him and leaned over to kiss her deeply.


    Until she was vaguely pushed out of the kitchen, Su Mo did not come back.


    Cut -


    if you don''t look at it, don''t look at it! Just wait to eat.


    However -


    Su Mo is still itchy. When he looks at Tang Mo Han cooking, he feels it!


    Quietly, she still stood in the kitchen door, not to make trouble, but quietly stood there, fascinated to see him wash his hands for soup, but also listen to enjoy.


    On weekdays, his long fingers holding the pen picked up the pot spoon, but it was still so charming -


    tut -


    she ran quickly to take her own picture book, and then quickly ran back, spread the picture book on one of her arms, and quickly drew with the other hand.


    Tang Mohan was in a good mood to let her look at the painting until she was behind her. He was very happy when he only looked at her infatuated eyes. He felt confident when he could let the girl show such an obsessed look!


    When Tang Mohan made two dishes with the leftover ingredients in the refrigerator and served them porridge, Su Mo had already worshipped him from beginning to end with his eyes full of adoration and admiration.


    Looking at the dishes with good color and smelling the smell of the dishes, Su Mo Mo thought that the leader should not sing, and make a great splash.


    Can''t wait to sit in front of the table, chopsticks by her childish contained in the mouth, saliva swallowing, when he just put on the table, will quickly attack the delicious.


    "When!" Chopsticks are stopped, Su Mo is dissatisfied and looks at Tang Mo Han.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C128

    Tang Mohan: "wait for me to sit down together."


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" She urged him to deal with it and swallowed again.


    Tang Mohan smiles and turns back to the kitchen. He quickly comes out and looks at Su Mo Mo at the table, waiting for him like a good baby.


    "Let''s go!" He said with a smile,


    Su Mo was not polite, his eyes were bright, and he directly "jumped" at him like he saw the prey.


    The surprise is ahead of time. Fortunately!


    Su Mo can''t compare with starving wolves and sheep, but basically it has a certain meaning.


    It exudes the fragrance of someone, and seems to be around the tip of her nose, "eat me quickly, eat me quickly!"


    Just after a bite, Su Mo chewed a small piece of green vegetables in her mouth, and then chewed them again --


    for several times, she seemed to be thinking about what the taste was, and then showed her eyebrows tightly twisted. It seemed that what she was eating was not a dish, as if it was an unknown thing.


    "Is it that bad?"


    Tang Mohan had a deep smile, looking at Su Mo Mo has been silent, a mouthful of food in the mouth for a long time, did not start to pick a second bite.


    Su Mo finally swallowed, calm face, on the Tang Mo Han.


    "I think, even if I had been robbing for salt a while ago, it was over. We can still afford salt now. You really don''t have to save so much, really. "


    Sure enough, although the dishes he cooked were as good-looking as he was, he was not necessarily so "delicious" inside.


    Tang Mo Han a listen, the forehead took a puff, the next hand, picked a little put in the mouth.


    Just chewed two mouthfuls, his face quickly embarrassed and uncomfortable, "this - I''m a bit anxious, forget."


    "Try this again," she said, picking up another dish and delivering it to her mouth.


    Su ink "fearless" swallow, mouth carefully pondered for a while, still face calm.


    Tang Mo''s eyebrows twisted more heavily, and he tried again.


    Sure enough, there is no salt!


    "Poo --"


    Su Mo finally couldn''t help laughing. Looking at his extremely depressed and embarrassed appearance, Su Mo Mo thought that although he was a mayor, although he had been perfect since childhood, he felt that he could finally compare his sense of superiority with his cooking spoon.


    "Not bad, at least not bad." It was the first time for Su Mo to look at his frustration.


    Tang Mohan looks black and stares at two dishes with bad expression, as if they had become his enemy and would like to pour them out directly.


    I was in a good mood to drink porridge. Fortunately, porridge didn''t need to be put into anything. As long as it was cooked, I didn''t stop holding those two dishes.


    "Don''t eat it." Don Mohan pulled the plate away from her.


    "It''s OK. At least it can be eaten." Su Mo smiles. This is the first time he cooks. She has to support her. "Besides, it''s shameful to waste food."


    Tang Mohan looked at what she ate with relish, and simply ate porridge with her.


    There was no feeling in his mouth, but it was a little dry. He wrung his eyebrows and looked at her with a calm expression and a smile. Seeing her like this, he didn''t feel so hard to swallow.


    "In fact, I''m glad I made it for you today."


    When they worked together to get rid of these tasteless dishes, Tang Mohan cleaned up the dishes and took her to sit beside her.


    Su Mo''s eyebrows were raised and questions were in his eyes.


    Tang Mo Han chuckled, his forehead against her, touched, "I also intend to surprise you on your birthday, that is, I cook myself."


    The ink puffed on the forehead.


    "Fortunately, it''s a few days early, otherwise your birthday surprise will be quite a failure." Tang Mohan had to admit that he was really a man and should not go to the kitchen.


    "Well, actually, if you can make it for me, it''s a surprise in itself. As for the effect, it''s just the result. What matters is the process, not the result. " She patted him on the back of his hand comfortingly. In fact, she was glad that he didn''t wait for her birthday to do so. Otherwise, what a sad birthday.


    "You girl, are you secretly happy?" Tang Mohan saw that although she tried to comfort him, her smile could not cover up. Her smile made him feel a little depressed and embarrassed.


    "No, absolutely not!" Su Mo Mo firmly shakes his head, she is not secretly happy, just secretly relieved.


    "Hum!" Tang Mo Han snorted, but with a spoiled smile, he kissed her forehead, "then I have to prepare another surprise."


    "Are you sure it''s a real surprise?"


    "Don''t worry, this time I will be very sure." It''s enough to have such an embarrassment. He should never be so embarrassed in the future.


    "Good! I''ll wait. " Su Mo nodded excitedly and hugged him. His arms were around his strong and thin back, and his cheek was close to his chest. It''s good to exercise more in the future. "In addition to the lack of salt, his talent is good. With time and more exercise, you will surely succeed. By then, she will be able to enjoy his cooking all the time.


    Tang Mo Han but directly sink the Mou son, "have no future."


    Su Mo''s small hand was bored to grasp the button of his shirt. When he heard this, he immediately stopped, pulled back his arms and raised his eyes, "why?"


    "I''m busy!"


    By --


    Su Mo almost scolded him. In his burning warning eyes, she was still obedient and did not say much.


    "Mayor Tang, I can''t see where you are busy?"


    She really found that he looked upright and serious. In fact, he was the most capable of playing rogue. He was also very serious and used the excuse of "I am busy".


    "I''m busy, you know! The city Party committee is busy in the day, busy in the evening on you Said that dark evil charm smile staring at her, let Su Mo''s forehead draw, it is very speechless.


    Let''s see, it''s playing rogue again, plus


    seduction!


    She said it in vain.


    After that, they both read books for a while and then climbed to bed to rest. He always has some small movements, touching her personally, which can not make her sleep well, but also make her feel bad, just a little greedy. Because of the arrival of her untimely relative.


    Now think about it, three days later, her relative was still there. It was really - extremely sad.


    it''s like washing up with a hot bath, and suddenly it stops. There are some bubbles left in the body. Give up halfway. It''s a pain in the neck.


    She had been uncomfortable with her for a few days, but she was suddenly interrupted by relatives. A very excessive, really excessive relative was more famous than the mayor of the city.


    If you want to come, you can''t come if you don''t want to.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C129

    The next day Su Mo went out to work with him and took him to the intersection near the company. She got off the bus early and went to the company.


    The inescapable reality is that when Su Mo is waiting for the elevator, Xiao Dong is also there, but they do not speak, they don''t even say hello, and even have no eye contact.


    Su Mo doesn''t know what Xiao Dong thinks at the moment. She is disgusted with her own identity? Otherwise, it would not have been so far away from her. And why do you automatically provoke her and make her even more disgusted?


    And Xiao Dong, who doesn''t know what he''s thinking, hasn''t been close to Su Mo any more.


    At noon, Xiaodong still ran out, not with her. Just, wait for a few colleagues to come back one after another, Xiaodong did not rush back.


    Tang Mohan looked at the little girl in front of her. She asked him to interview him before. He had met her. A lovely and cheerful girl, but also some sensitive little girl.


    "Xiaodong - may I call you that?"


    Don Mohan sat opposite her, a quiet person rarely in the coffee shop.


    "Mayor Tang, you''re welcome." Xiao Dong calms down and tries to calm down and look at Tang Mohan. He appears, she knows why, or, she will be suppressed by him in the future?


    "Ha ha - you don''t have to be nervous." Tang Mohan seemed to understand her thoughts, but chuckled and calmed her mood. "I ask you out, just hope you don''t treat Mo Mo wrong. You are her colleague and good friend. She doesn''t want to lose your friend. "


    Xiaodong bows her head, and her eyebrows are not without surprise. She thinks he is coming to warn or directly kill people.


    "Maybe you have some misunderstanding about ink and ink, but in any case, it''s all my problem, and we haven''t dealt with our relationship properly. As for Mo Mo, I hope you still treat her as a good friend, without any disagreements. You have been with her for a long time. I believe you also know her character. She is not a third party as people think. All this can only be said to be a trick of fate. "


    Tang Mohan, the mysterious mayor of Tang, is not only sitting in front of her, but also showing such a melancholy and unknown side.


    His deep and charming black eyes lock Xiaodong tightly, which makes her unable to extricate herself from his charm.


    "Xiaodong, do you agree?"


    Er -


    Xiaodong was pulled out of his charming beauty and looked back. Alas, how could she disagree?


    "Mayor Tang, I''m just - a little too shocked. I don''t want to disconnect her as a friend, but I still need time to digest this." After all, it was too much for her.


    Don Mo Han understood the nod, "you can understand good."


    Xiao Dongmo is silent. Su Mo, I can''t accept your identity. However, because I know what you are, it''s just inevitable that there will be some psychological unacceptable buffer period.


    It''s unreal like the movie


    after Xiaodong went back, he only looked at Su Mo Mo, and then he still looked alienated.


    Until after work in the afternoon, Su Mo picked up her things and was about to leave when Xiaodong stopped her.


    "I want to talk to you." There is no smile on Xiao Dong''s face, but she is no longer so alienated and unfamiliar, looking directly at her eyes.


    Su Mo smiles and nods, and then they walk out side by side.


    A quiet library near the company, in addition to reading, there are places to drink. With elegant classical music, the atmosphere is very comfortable.


    Waiting to sit down, Su Mo didn''t speak first. She was waiting for Xiao Dong''s question or question, or - disdain.


    "Are you because of this interview?" Xiao Dong sat for a long time before he opened his mouth slowly.


    Su Mo shook his head and chuckled, "I''m sorry to have kept it from you for so long. In fact, I was with him five years ago. Then, for two years, just for some reason. It was two years since I came to city C. after that, he was transferred here, and he was together again. "


    She also does not shy away from the relationship with Tang Mohan, Xiaodong is her friend, she attaches great importance to her, if she wants to know, she will tell the truth. Just, Xiaodong''s attitude, she will not force her to improve.


    Xiao Dong''s brows frown tightly. She looks at Su Mo Mo in shock. She seems to be digesting the problem. After a long time, she hesitates and squeezes out her voice. "So - is it because of him that you don''t read about politicians and news in the past two years?"


    Pulling the corners of his mouth, Su Mo nodded in default.


    What''s more, Xiao Dong''s eyes suddenly burst out, "so - is it me and the editor in chief let you together again?"


    She said that she would not interview politicians or deal with officials. However, she and the editor in chief wanted her to contact Tang Mohan. Otherwise, they might not be together again.


    However, Su Mo thought for a moment, spilled a smile and shook his head, "without you, he would not let me go, and I would not let him go."


    Since they have the intention, even if there is no excuse for this so-called interview, they still come together again. It''s just a matter of time.Xiao Dong seems to be incomprehensible. Looking at Su Mo Mo''s life and enjoying the relationship, I don''t know what she thinks. Is there love between two people?


    Thinking of the situation that Mayor Tang talked to her about ink and ink at noon, he was able to take the initiative to speak for ink and ink. He thought it was intentional, and when he mentioned ink, there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    What kind of feelings and entanglement did they have?


    Looking at Xiaodong''s way of thinking, Su Mo had no choice but to smile, "Xiaodong, I won''t refute anything for myself, and cover up my own problems with the so-called emotional excuse. I am indeed the undisguised lover, and I will be despised by ordinary people. I chose to go on this wrong road myself, and I know that I will be criticized a lot. Maybe - "a touch of bitterness flashed across my eyes," maybe I will have no good end. But now, my heart can''t help myself, and I''m greedy for this feeling which is not emotional. "


    Xiao Dong listened quietly, looking at the bitterness in the bottom of her eyes, but she was still attached to her heart and sighed.


    He can''t help but say, "ask what is the world''s love?"


    "poop --"


    Su Mo''s sad mood was suppressed by the classic lines recited by xiaodongleng, and finally burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    Xiao Dongsan smiles and draws on his forehead. "Su Mo Mo, is it so funny?"


    Su Mo couldn''t suppress his smile. He waved his hand and suppressed his smile. He took a drink and went along with it. "No, I just feel like we''re in a movie."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C130

    "Hum! I think your experience is like a movie. " Xiaodong snorts, the attitude is to return to normal, before that estrangement and indifference did not have, can be so leisurely with her Xiaodong.


    "Oh, too Su Mo''s heart is happy, for Xiaodong''s transformation, she has made the worst expectation, but now, it is full of joy. "When I''m down and down, I''ll write my own story into a script, or some autobiographical one, which may be a hit."


    "Cut!" Xiaodong didn''t agree to pull the corners of his mouth, "then you are borrowing the mayor to spend! I''m so sorry for your feelings? "


    Su Mo Mo jokingly replied, "when I am down, it must be when he abandons me. What feelings do I need at that time? It would be nice if I didn''t get back at him. "


    Small winter stares at an eye, shrug that does not care very much immediately, "suit yourself."


    After that, they didn''t talk about anything, but they were very comfortable. They sat together, drank drinks and listened to music. Even silence was not embarrassing.


    "Mo Mo, it''s not me who strikes you. But have you ever thought about your future? "


    After a long time, Xiaodong suddenly said with great care that people are young and old. Young people can act on impulse and act on their heart, but they are old? What about life in the future?


    Mo Mo is not the master who takes a step by step. She can''t think about the future.


    However, Su Mo''s face sank and looked at the young people who were reading and selecting books in the room. Occasionally, there were a few old people who were quietly immersed in their own world without being disturbed.


    Everyone has a world of their own, she in their own world, should be ahead of time to exhaust her future happiness? When you are old, will you be miserable and lonely?


    Su Mo lightly shakes his head, "occasionally, but it''s just a piece of nothingness. I can''t see my future since it dawned on me that I was on the wrong path. "


    Xiao Dong is speechless, his heart is heavy and his brows are tight.


    "Mayor Tang, didn''t you plan for it?


    ¡±


    "he?" Su Mo chuckled, his smile in his eyes was full of memories, "I have not asked, also dare not ask. In fact, it''s good now. "


    She may be sure of his feelings for her, or she may not be sure. But even if he really loves her, so what? Can they really be together in this life?


    Although he only contacted with Tang Mohan for a while, he didn''t really understand him, but at least in that moment, he showed that he didn''t care about himself.


    "In fact, at noon, Mayor Tang came to talk to me."


    Xiao Dong said, "he seems to care about you."


    Su Mo was slightly stunned, and then the light in his eyes flowed. The whole person exuded charm and said with a smile, "yes!"


    I didn''t expect that he did. For her sake, he could still do something.


    "Look at you. I don''t know how you''ve endured these two years when it comes to Mayor Tang''s emotional expression."


    Xiaodong made fun of her, "I said you were still a college student five years ago? We Mayor Tang is a real bull eating tender grass


    There is a difference of ten years between the old and the young!


    "I ate him first!" Su Mo Mo cunning smile, "wine chaos him."


    "Ha --" Xiaodong''s eyes widened in shock, unbelievable, shaking his forefinger to point at her, as if she had done what an unforgivable thing, "you You do well! Ha ha... "


    Tyrant hard flash bow! Strong!


    Su Mo Mo picks eyebrows, a pair of very proud appearance, two people laugh in this quiet room to attract people''s side eyes and dissatisfaction.


    Then they leave in a hurry and laugh uncontrollably after they run out.


    Su Mo''s mobile phone rings and looks at the call. Xiao Dong also takes a look at her and gives her an ambiguous look.


    "You''ve been looking for you


    Su Mo spewed his tongue, and then he picked up the phone. His voice was high and cheerful, and his mood was quite good.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo Mo asked.


    "With Xiao Dong?" Tang Mohan just walked out of the building, opened the door and sat in.


    "Well."


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well!" The smile on the corner of Su Mo''s lips involuntarily aroused, "thank you."


    "Silly girl." Don Mo cold pet drowned with a smile, "do you eat together?"


    Su Mo Mo thought about it and asked Xiao Dong, but Xiao Dong suddenly said boldly, "let Mayor Tang treat you!"


    Having said that, I suddenly felt that he was really bold, because there was ink in the back to support it.


    "Xiaodong said it was your treat."


    Tang Mo Han chuckled, "yes. What would she like to eat


    Su Mo Mo asked Xiaodong again. Although she was brave, she did not dare to speak freely. "Whatever you want."


    "Xiao Dong says whatever you want, or you can choose."


    "Good!" Tang Mohan agreed, "let''s go to Liji! You can go over now. I''ll make a phone call. If you come first, go first. "After that, they took a taxi to Liji.


    On the car, Su Mo Mo looked at Xiao Dong with some silence. He turned his head and looked at her. His face was nervous, but he was still a little nervous.


    "Ha ha - Xiaodong, why are you nervous now? It''s not to see your future mother-in-law. "


    Su Mo Mo teased her and reported the address to the driver.


    "I - who can be relaxed?" Little winter white her one eye, suddenly low voice exclaimed a voice, as if just suddenly, "ink, ink - I even asked the mayor to invite me to dinner!"


    Sure enough, it''s a thousand worlds. Now she feels like she''s actually making a movie.


    The mayor is the best.


    when he arrived in Liji, he lived in a two-story building, which looked more like a family villa. After the two entered, the waiter took them to the private room of feicui Pavilion, where Tang Mohan had been waiting.


    "Coming?" Tang Mohan got up and asked them to sit down. Then he told the waiter that they could serve the dishes. After that, only the three of them were left.


    Xiao Dong is a little bit embarrassed. When he sees Tang Mohan, he also pours water for her personally. She is scared to stand up and dare not let him serve.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, or took the tea from Tang Mohan''s hand, "or I''ll come. I''m afraid Xiaodong can''t bear it! "


    Xiao Dong was embarrassed, but Tang Mohan just smile, "don''t be so restrained, you just treat me as a friend of Mo Mo."


    "Ha ha --" now Xiao Dong only knows how to smile. He is so cheerful and talkative that he has no way to play. "Xiaodong, don''t giggle, will you relax? Or you can just treat him as the interviewee and show your professionalism. " Su Mo Mo looked at her stupidity, but he stroked her forehead and said that she had met some people at all. A mayor made her so stupid, and it was even worse in the future.


    Xiao Dong took a dark look at the ink, and then he looked at Tang Mohan. "Mayor Tang, I feel like the god suddenly comes down from the sky. I''m dazzled by the light of God for a moment. I''ll get used to it."


    Su Mo Mo raised eyebrows. "Can you make fun of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C131

    Don Mo cold pursed lips a smile, "I can''t compare with God."


    "Yes, you are at most that high wattage bulb." Su Mo Mo mischievous return way, but Tang Mo Han fingers a flick on his forehead, but his eyes are full of indulgence.


    At this moment, Xiao Dong really felt that Mayor Tang was also a man, a man in front of a woman he liked. His expression and eyes were just like those of others.


    "Mayor Tang, I was suddenly curious. Did you deliberately embarrass me in that interview, or did you really not want to accept our magazine?"


    Xiao Dong''s brain is flexible, put down the burden, the first question is obviously targeted.


    "What do you think?" Tang Mohan did not answer, but cast the question to Su Mo mo.


    "Hum! Bad Su Mo just snorted and turned to Xiao Dong, "Xiao Dong, I want you to be more restrained. Don''t really bring your gossip major to our table."


    As soon as he said that, the waiter began to serve.


    A variety of distinctive dishes, also successfully blocked the mouth of Xiaodong.


    Su Mo also ate very quickly, "can I order takeout here?"


    She thought that if she didn''t like cooking one day, it would be nice to change the dishes.


    "Mo Mo, you are too extravagant. It''s called takeout. How much does it cost?" Although Xiaodong is extravagant, it is not easy to eat once. You always have to eat enough.


    "Er -" Su Mo was stunned and looked at Tang Mo Han. It seemed that he had ordered takeout many times. Most of them were ordered by him. He really didn''t know how much it was.


    Tang Mo Han Dynasty, she comforts and smiles, meaning I''ll solve it.


    When Xiaodong had a good time, he took a look at them, and they were affectionate. He brought her vegetables, and she gave her a bright smile. Tut -


    she was so blind.


    After a meal, the guests and the host enjoy themselves. Xiaodong doesn''t let them send them, so he takes a taxi to go back.


    "Thank you."


    After seeing Xiao Dong''s car leave, Su Mo Mo suddenly grasps Tang Mo Han''s big hand, ten fingers intertwined, bright eyes full of tenderness.


    "Silly girl, how can I thank you?" He took her to his car, opened the door and let her in. He also sat in and fastened her seat belt. He was considerate.


    "Er --" Su Mo Mo thought for a moment, "human debt, I can only pay flesh?"


    Cunning smile, she leaned forward to give him a kiss, and in his ear spurt ambiguous breath, "after my relatives left, I thank you very much."


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes suddenly turn deep, looking at her cunning eyes flow, the beautiful eyes are a specious temptation, the corners of his lips hook, as if deliberately provocative.


    "Deposit first."


    With his hoarse voice, he untied the seat belt, stretched out his arm to pull her to himself, and then put her charming laughter in his mouth. She caught her playful little tongue and was entangled with fire and heat. He sucked hard and swept her sweetness. In the quiet car, there were only ambiguous voices entangled with lips and their deep breathing.


    For a long time, Tang Mo Han just slightly opened her lips, ears and neck with gentle breath.


    "How satisfied is the deposit?"


    Su Mo''s voice rang out with a smile and some Schadenfreude, "is it harder?"


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Mohan bit her neck, and his voice was dark. He deliberately pulled her little hand to touch his lower body, where it was burning hot.


    "Ah --" Su Mo Mo''s little hand was about to shrink back, but it was fixed and held down. "Don''t move. It will be OK for a while."


    She didn''t dare to move. Su Mo Mo''s face was flushed. Although she said that she provoked him first, she was still outside. She didn''t dare to make more noise.


    Looking at her honest, obedient and shy appearance, Tang Mohan let her go and opened the window. At night, the cool air came in, which was clear and comfortable.


    Su Mo''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She opens it and finds that it is Xiao Dong''s message.


    "The dishes are delicious, and the mayor is excellent! Praise


    Su Mo chuckles and gives Tang Mohan a look at the text message.


    He seems to be very satisfied with the nod, "is a good girl with vision."


    "Cut!" Su Mo Mo tugged at the corners of his mouth, "are confused by the appearance of your clothes and animals."


    "Hmmm! So I only treat you, animals


    Tang Mo Han evil evil a smile, then just fasten the safety belt, start the car, slowly and smoothly leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Mo just went to work and saw Xiaodong. She was the excited and enthusiastic girl again, but now they are good comrades in arms who share a secret.


    "Excellent!" Xiaodong and she stood in the corner of the elevator, laughing and whispering, ambiguous eyes.


    Su Mo smiles calmly and doesn''t say anything.


    After they got out of the elevator, Xiaodong immediately grabbed Su Mo Mo, observed from left to right, and then his eyes were burning, flashing abnormal gossip information, and he whispered, "did you know the kindness and repay me last night?"Su Mo''s forehead smoked, "dear comrade Xiaodong, why do children inquire so much?"


    "Hi, what child? I''m your age. Don''t drag Xiao Dong gave her a warning.


    Su Mo, with a very mature and sophisticated look in his eyes, patted Xiaodong on the shoulder and said, "Comrade Xiaodong, I''ll talk to you about this topic that is not suitable for children when you get rid of it."


    With that, he went back to his seat, ignoring Xiao Dong''s tangled black line and smiling.


    "Su Mo Mo, you are cruel!" Small winter cast disdainful eyes, "you wait, I will take off to show you."


    Such a firm tone of voice and slightly raised the voice, caused the magazine colleagues to look sideways.


    "Xiaodong, what are you taking off?" People smile vaguely, looking at her.


    "Go, I want to get out of here. It''s none of your business." Xiaodong bold issued a declaration, made colleagues laugh constantly, and then sat back to his seat, began to plan how to take off.


    Su Mo Mo discussed with the leader yesterday. The day after tomorrow, she will leave tomorrow. She will stay there for three days.


    After collecting his work, Su Mo Mo went to the chief editor''s office to ask for leave.


    The chief editor didn''t say much. His work in recent days has been very smooth, and he readily agreed.


    After work, Xiaodong heard the news of her asking for leave, and she laughed with a knowing heart.


    "I can''t believe that Tang - Mr. Tang is quite romantic." At the same time, Xiao Dong changed his address.


    "It''s pseudo romance, and he''ll squeeze me." Su Mo Mo tugged at the corners of his mouth, thinking that the last time it was a few years ago, he loved to squeeze her to cook and work, and he was not allowed to complain!


    "It''s fun. It''s fun. I understand it!" "Little winter blinks an eye," small honeymoon ah, can be more careful Oh, don''t make a human life


    Su ink micro Leng, then light back to the way: "will not."


    It will never happen again. Neither of them will allow it again.


    He paid more attention to her physiological period than she did.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaodong sees her some strange, open the mouth to ask.


    "It''s OK." Su Mo shakes his head, then smiles and goes home with Xiaodong.


    In the evening, Su Mo Mo packed up his things, but still felt that he had to take out a lot of things and had to take out his suitcase.


    Said to take less, less, and finally packed a suitcase.


    When Tang Mo Han came in to have a look, he couldn''t help chuckling, "don''t you say you don''t take it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C132

    Su Mo didn''t have a good look at him, "I always think more and more."


    "Take it this time. Oh, I don''t have to work any more." She''s preemptive.


    Tang Mohan came over, squatted beside her, looked at the things in the trunk, and took out a slightly thick coat. "It''s not so cold now. Don''t you need this one?"


    "But it''s cold at night by the sea." Su Mo Mo Dao.


    "And this one?" Or a skirt? It''s a big gap.


    "I want to wear her and lie in the sun." The glass roof is comfortable to throw warm sunshine into the house.


    Finally, he took out an unnecessary one, and she could give her reasons.


    Come on, it''s still a suitcase, which she can''t bear to take out.


    Getting up early in the morning, Su Mo tangled about what to take or not to take all night. When Tang Mohan finally couldn''t look down, he put the trunk directly into the trunk.


    "You don''t have to mention it this time, so take whatever you want."


    This is the end of her painful entanglement, but also brought an extra package of things.


    On the bus, Su Mo Mo is still a little excited, after a few years, she is very miss that cottage.


    "What happened to the potatoes we planted? Have you seen it again


    Su Mo remembered that the last time they planted things, I don''t know what they looked like.


    "Live and die on your own!"


    "Ha? That''s a pity. " Su Mo doodle mouth said, thinking about those flowers and crops, and do not know that the garden in front of the hut is not deserted?


    "This time, we''ll go to someone nearby to help us. We''ll take care of it when we''re away."


    Tang Mo Han smile, "can also sell money."


    Er -


    Su Mo''s forehead was puffed, "it''s not so stingy. What we want is the crops that we cultivate ourselves, so that we can harvest more fruits. It''s not for money. "


    The two of them talked so much, until she was sleepy, so she leaned back on the chair and slept for a while.


    At the destination, Su Mo Mo got off the car excitedly and ran, or she left the big bag of luggage to Tang Mohan.


    "Come on, you''re slow!" She also turned to complain, it is not difficult to see the wily smile in her eyes.


    Tang Mohan didn''t care much. He let her be happy and dragged her luggage slowly. It seemed that the trunk was his spare part. His coat was in one arm, and the other hand was holding the suitcase. He was wearing Beige casual clothes, which was very charming.


    Su Mo could not help but frown and stopped waiting for him to come.


    "Are you too comfortable?" Why not before she thought, he should be in a mess with the appearance of the suitcase.


    Tang Mo Han pick eyebrows to, "small temperament."


    "Hum!" Su Mo murmured softly, regardless of him, he walked forward.


    At this time, the weather was a little warm, and soon the cottage appeared in front of her. It was not as desolate as she imagined, but a garden in front of the house. The flowers were blooming together. Under the sea breeze, the smell of the sea mixed with the fragrance of flowers was blowing. The posture swayed, as if welcoming her arrival.


    Su ink surprise a, quickly rushed to the garden, colorful, beautiful.


    "This is - you surprise me?" Su Mo turns around and looks at Tang Mo Han Zheng standing not far away, blooming a gentle and doting smile, and indulges in looking at her moving and happy.


    "One of them." He nodded and walked in towards her.


    Holding her little hand, he took her into the flower room, "I hope you won''t be disappointed."


    "No, no --" Su Mo quickly shook his head, some anxious, "I really like it."


    "That''s good!" He smiles, kisses her forehead, pats her small face, "go in."


    Su Mo Mo is picking eyebrows, "what surprise is waiting for me inside?"


    Don Mo Han but smile not language, waiting for her to walk in.


    Su Mo was nervous but expectant. When he opened the door, he immediately reflected in his eyes -


    nothing.


    It''s the same as before, even the furnishings have not changed.


    "Why, disappointed?" He asked, chuckling behind him.


    Su Mo shook his head, "OK, I''m waiting for your next surprise."


    Then she relaxed and went in, looked at the spotless look, "has someone cleaned it?"


    "Well." Tang Mo Han with put down the trunk, "first rest, take a bath, relax."


    Su Mo Mo nodded, gave him a kiss and then went upstairs.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she couldn''t help but run to bed and lay down for a while. Her favorite transparent roof looked up. The blue sky was beautiful.


    After that, she went downstairs slowly and smelled the smell of food.


    In the kitchen, Tang Mohan was wearing a plaid apron, which was not funny, but it was a warm back, which moved Su Mo deeply."Leader, don''t forget to put salt this time!"


    She chuckles to remind, Tang Mo Han takes time to turn around to look at her, smile way: "forget to add again."


    "Hey? You are really proficient in business? " Su Mo said with a smile. He deliberately walked behind him, held his waist, and put his head out of his arm. He watched him busy and did not let go.


    "Go out and wait. It''ll be fine soon."


    "No!" Su Mo sticks to holding him and sticking to him. She especially likes this feeling, which is very safe and warm.


    Tang Mo Han helpless, let her follow, like a drag behind the oil bottle, no longer drive her out.


    "Oh, it''s time for vinegar."


    Su Mo Mo is not familiar with what he has done, and reminds him by the way.


    "Put more salt"


    "increase ignition and cook for a while"


    Basically, this meal, under the command of her interruption, was a success.


    She just wondered that the same cooking steps and seasoning ratio were the same, but the taste was really different. It is estimated that the cooking can reflect the temperament of different people.


    After that, all day long, the two people all nestled in the cabin, or bored chatting, or both closed their eyes to rest, even if it was quiet, it was very comfortable and comfortable.


    Until the evening, Su Mo lay in his arms, the glass roof had all slid open, through the shining night sky, the stars were bright, the cool and fresh breath was introduced, and the sound of sea breeze and waves could be heard, and the beach was beating slowly.


    "How beautiful Although he has said it several times, he always likes the beauty in his heart.


    "Do you want a surprise?"


    His big hands stroked her shoulder, and his voice was a little lazy.


    Su Mo suddenly looked up and looked at him.


    "Do you want it?" There was a ray of light in his black eyes and a mysterious smile.


    Su Mo nodded heavily, and then nodded again, blooming in the beautiful eyes.


    "Good, lie down well." Tang Mohan pressed her head, pressed her chest, stroked her black hair, "now count down, ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C133

    Su Mo''s heart was pounding. It was quite a bit unstable.


    Just staring at the top, the brain is blank, just waiting for a surprise.


    "Three, two, one --"


    with Tang Mohan''s "one", there was a loud bang in the sky, and then the fireworks were all over the sky, shining brightly.


    "Wow --"


    Su Mo couldn''t help doing it. She looked up at the colorful fireworks in the sky. Although she had seen it before, it was for her and surprise her.


    There is also a "Happy Birthday" font, followed by a "heart" shape, pause for a few seconds, and then disperse.


    Since then, there have been fireworks rising, each one is so dazzling, completely captured her mind, the most beautiful.


    Tang Mohan also got up and broke off her little face. The light flashed in her eyes, which was also gorgeous.


    Su Mo''s smile was very beautiful. He put his arms around his neck and gave him a kiss. He was gentle but affectionate.


    "I love you, don Mohan!"


    After her low murmur, also melt into the breath of two people.


    After hearing her three words, Tang Mo Han''s eyes suddenly turned deep, and his strength in his hands was even stronger. He put her deeply in his arms, and his deeply touched heart beat faster, and his mouth also eagerly and eagerly twists and turns, sucking and allowing entanglement. His long tongue reached into the deepest part of her mouth and chewed hard. He could not let go of every inch of her sweetness and almost wanted to devour all of her.


    The fireworks above have not stopped, an inch of light seems to fall on the two people who deeply embrace and kiss, so beautiful around, so unreal.


    It was not until Tang Mohan was out of control that he pushed Su Mo Mo away. His lust was ignited, but he could not indulge at all. This is the biggest card of a woman''s relatives.


    Su Mo Mo is also heavily panting, looking at his shortness of breath, as well as the obvious emotion of the holding place, he can''t help but stretch out his small hand and touch his burning heat.


    "You --" Tang Mo Han''s voice was thick, and his eyes were dim, as if to eat her.


    She is tiny hook lip corner, the body is close to go up again, small mouth is close to his ear side, "I help you!"


    The breath blew in his ears, which made him unable to restrain himself. His hands slipped into his bathrobe and moved restlessly.


    Tang Mohan held her breath a little, but in her soft little hands, she gasped heavily. Her arms were strong, and she held her. Her lips went along her neck and went to her tongue. The other hand reached down and held her moving hand. She led her and taught her how to make herself happy and released.


    A burst of hot release, Su Mo''s small face flushed, buried his head in his arms, clearly small hands sour and tired, but too shy to look up. The sense of touch in my hands seems to be burning all the time, and I can''t erase it.


    "Thank you, girl." Tang Mo Han chuckled and patted her head. She looks like a little daughter-in-law!


    Every year in the future will accompany you


    "is there any other surprise


    Su Mo Mo was lying in his arms, half asleep and half awake, but she didn''t want to go to bed so soon. She couldn''t give up such a good time.


    Tang Mo Han eyes closed, lips slightly raised a radian, patted her head, "keep it for next year."


    Su Mo tugged at the corners of his mouth and sighed.


    "How addicted?" Tang Mohan''s voice is slightly smiling.


    "No, I just think it would be nice to do it every day." Su Mo sighed a little regretfully, then suddenly raised his head, looked forward to it seriously, and his eyes were burning, "we will do the same every year in the future, right?"


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes open, dark eyes on her both looking forward to and at a loss of the beautiful eyes, the heart can not help a pain, the arm will her body up, let her lie in his arms, four eyes, forehead contact.


    "Yes, certainly. Every year after that, I''ll spend your birthday with you. "


    It''s a commitment, a firm commitment.


    Su Mo''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked, the smile is open, and the eyes are full of happiness and satisfaction.


    "Say what you say!"


    "Never break your promise!" He kisses the corner of her lip and looks at the watch on his arm. It''s still some time before 12 o''clock. He will stay with her until tomorrow and say "Happy Birthday" to her at the first time.


    Time slowly sliding, he hugged her, she leaned against him, in this quiet night, beautiful moment, two hearts close together.


    With the arrival of midnight, Tang Mohan countdown, in the first second of the morning, he has fallen asleep in her ear, whispered, "happy birthday, ink."


    Later, he would say that to her at this time of every year.


    In the morning, a ray of sunlight broke through the sea level, gradually, the light was blooming, until the whole sea reflected the sun, and the whole sun came out.


    The morning here is extremely quiet, but the quieter it is, the fresher the air is. The sleepy people will wake up early because they don''t want to miss this beautiful morning.The smell of the sea is around his nose. Su Mo opens his eyes and stretches his back. Then he sits up.


    Take one side of Tang Mohan''s coat put on, she walked downstairs with slippers.


    Push open the door, the warm sun is shining on her body, the breeze through her collar brings a comfortable cool feeling, the corners of her lips curl up comfortably, looking at the distance ahead, the familiar figure is walking slowly along the seaside.


    "Hi, Ho --"


    Su Mo''s hands spread out around his lips, and he called out to Tang Mo Han in a loud voice.


    He also saw her intentionally roaring appearance, waved to her, also immediately made a sound, roared at her, "good morning!"


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. It was really childish and fun for them to say good morning to each other at such a distance.


    "Good morning, dear."


    Su Mo Mo called out again.


    "Did you sleep well?" Tang Mohan did not continue to come here, but stood still and said loudly towards this side.


    "Good!"


    "Come here. I''m here. "


    Su Mo eyebrow tail slightly pick, and then show a big smile, a leg, quickly ran toward him.


    And Tang Mo Han, just standing in place, stretched out his arms, waiting for her directly into his arms.


    "Ha ha --" Su Mo burst into his arms with a laugh. He stepped back a few steps, but still held her tightly.


    "Silly girl, I''ve been smiling so early in the morning." He held her and said, looking at her angry smile, heart was added slowly.


    "Happy, of course, laugh!" Su Mo Jiao smile back, crystal eyes looking at him, the sea breeze blowing some messy hair, put out a small hand to help him climb, Shun Shun.


    "Twenty five, happy birthday, Mo mo." She didn''t hear that last night, and I''m going to say it again.


    Su Mo''s eyebrows and eyes are bent up, and the whole person exudes a pleasant breath. His eyes, face and mouth are all smiling.


    "Thank you, leader."


    Say, heavy kiss on his lip.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C134

    He hugged her, Junrong also dyed the same smile, this is always a happy place, this is always a happy day.


    After a while, they went to the house.


    "What''s for breakfast?" Su Mo Mo holds his waist and does not let go. Even though it is not easy to walk, he still holds it stubbornly and moves towards the house one step at a time.


    "It''s natural to drink Soybean milk. I went to the nearby market in the morning to sell the soybeans


    "Well, the soymilk squeezed out of the leadership''s hands will definitely beautify and beautify your face." Su Mo''s smile is more beautiful, "is there anything else?"


    "Steamed buns."


    "Good, the steamed stuffed buns bought by the leaders themselves will definitely feel good after eating them. Is there anything else? "


    "You."


    "Well, the leader himself --"


    after su Mo''s words, he said, "no matter what, everything that has been handled by the leader is absolutely delicious."


    "Including you. You''re delicious, too."


    Tang Mo''s words are deep and his eyes are dark and deep.


    "Yes, but now the delicious soybean milk is catching my soul. Feed me first." Su Mo''s nose wrinkled slightly and said with a smile.


    Tang Mo was drowned in bending his index finger, buttoning her forehead, and holding the "oil bottle" to walk into the house.


    After breakfast, Su Mo Mo didn''t want to waste a moment. He changed his clothes and took Tang Mohan to the nearby villages and towns. She didn''t come to stay in her room for her birthday.


    Most of the people living near the coast live on shrimp fishing. In the fishing season, they will have their own land to grow, and their life is pretty good.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, the car drove into the relatively busy market here. Most of them are fishermen who sell the fish, shrimp and shellfish that have just been salvaged. People from many other places come here early to buy the freshest. When Su Mo Mo came, they were not early, and the freshest ones were basically sold out.


    Of course, she doesn''t come to buy seafood or other vegetables. The main thing is to hang out and have fun.


    "Oh, little girl, come and have a look. It''s home grown strawberries. Try it. It''s sweet. Buy some."


    Su Mo took Tang Mohan''s arm and seemed to have no purpose to buy. He saw what he needed to buy. His different temperament and beautiful faces also attracted the attention of people on the side.


    "Auntie, strawberries are a little early at this time."


    "No, it''s not early. Now the greenhouses are all cooked early. The taste has not changed at all. It''s very sweet. Come on, try it first. If it''s not delicious, it''s free." The strawberry aunt enthusiastically picked up a strawberry and put it into Su Mo Mo''s mouth.


    Su Mo was very kind, and took one, "well, it''s not bad."


    "Come on, give it to your husband, too." Aunt put another one for her, let Tang Mo Han also taste.


    He just shakes his head, Su Mo doodles his mouth, there''s no reason why she was so enthusiastic to "feed" her aunt, he also watched.


    "Try it." He can not refuse, she also learn from Aunt directly into his mouth.


    Tang Mo Han finally did not refuse, "well, not bad."


    "Let me just say, our strawberries have reached the international first-class level, which is definitely the standard of is or something." The aunt said, while spontaneously and automatically began to weigh her up, "take back after you do not need to wash, eat directly on the line, no pesticide, but absolutely green pollution-free. These are twenty dollars, all right? "


    Su Mo nods and takes the strawberry. Don Mohan pays.


    "Come on, eat well, come back next time!" The aunt was happy to accept the money. Looking at their good looks, she couldn''t help saying, "are you two here for your honeymoon? We often come here with such a couple, living in the villa by the sea? "


    Su Mo smiles at Tang Mo Han and nods to his aunt.


    "Ha ha, I said, look at your sweet and sweet appearance, and they are so beautiful. Do you cook by yourself? I''ll tell you which food is good and what''s delicious. "


    The aunt felt that ink and ink attracted people''s attention. She briefly described some situations in the market, such as whose family was generous, whose family specialized in cheating outsiders, whose house was clean and so on. She just talked and stood for ten minutes.


    Su Mo Mo is also very happy to listen, not impatient. She also felt very close to such a warm-hearted person.


    The people here are very amiable, the face is the most simple smile, let her feel like a spring breeze.


    "Well, come back tomorrow and I''ll leave you some good ones." My aunt watched them leave, but she did not forget to do business.


    "It''s good for us to have a small show here Su Mo suggested with a smile, "I also sell strawberries." While talking, he took out strawberries from the bag and ate them. He did not forget to feed them.


    "You plant it?" He asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "Of course it''s you. I''ll sell it!" Su Mo Mo said, "haven''t you heard of it? You plough and I weave, you carry water and I water the garden. ""Well, Tianxianpei is a little behind. You can hire someone to plant a large one. You can eat as much as you want, and sell the rest."


    "Wow -" Su Mo exclaimed, imagining the picture, "what a luxurious feeling! But I like it! Ha ha -- "


    their vegetable sales tour is not finished yet. Su Mo Mo''s mobile phone in his pocket thinks about it.


    "Home phone." Su Mo Mo said, then smile, "is it for my birthday?"


    Don Mohan hugged her and walked forward, and she picked up the phone.


    "Where is ink and ink?"


    It was Su Fu''s voice, with a happy smile.


    "Dad, I''m playing outside." Su Mo smiles.


    "Oh, good. Little girl, 25 years old. Happy birthday


    Su''s father''s voice, Su mother also interrupted, "ink, mother also wish you a happy birthday, I wish ink you always beautiful."


    "Thank you, mom and dad." Su Mo''s small face is filled with the most joyful smile.


    "Dad has prepared a little gift for you. I''ll give it to you next time you go home."


    "And gifts? I love you so much, Dad Su Mo was coquettish like a child, "but I''m so old and haven''t come home. You don''t have to prepare any gifts. Just be healthy. "


    "Silly girl, how old are you? You are all children in our eyes!" Su Fu said lovingly.


    "Well." Su Mo moved should, eyes still have some water run crystal, "your body is good?"


    "It''s all right. Your mother and I can live to be 180. I''m waiting for my grandson. "


    "Ha ha, mom and dad live a long life." Su Mo said with a smile.


    "By the way, Mo Mo, are you with extraordinary? He called us yesterday to celebrate your birthday? Give him the phone and I''ll talk to him Su Fu said with a smile, very happy.


    A frown, Su Mo Mo looked at Tang Mo Han, he did not look unhappy, but also did not happy, "he called you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C135

    Su Fu said, "yes, didn''t he? This child may surprise you


    Su Mo settled down and said, "Dad, I''m not with me. I''ll tell you the details next time. First of all, I''ll be home in a few days


    "What can I do for you?" Su''s father asked anxiously, and Su''s mother also interrupted, some questions.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll talk about it when I go back."


    After that, he said goodbye to his parents, hung up the phone and sighed.


    "Alas --" Su Mo''s brain was a little confused. How does Mu fan contact his parents?


    "Why didn''t you tell them?" Tang Mohan asked, his voice a little low.


    "I don''t want them to worry. It''s hard to say a few words on the phone. I want to tell them when I get home next time." Su Mo was a little guilty. Looking at his smiling face, he couldn''t help coaxing him and saying, "I''ll tell them next time I go home."


    "Well." Tang Mohan should, "go, what else do you want to buy?"


    Su Mo saw that he didn''t care any more, so he was relieved. "We don''t want to buy anything. Let''s put the things on the car and then go shopping around."


    He nodded, then two people hand in hand, leisurely walking on the not prosperous but quiet and simple path. There are not many shops beside the street. Some people get together to chat and laugh. There are also some couples who seem to be on their honeymoon as the aunt said. They are young and sweet and like the simple atmosphere here. There are shell ornaments in the shop. Su Mo likes it very much and plans to take it back to decorate the house.


    Until nearly noon, the two drove away from the town, back to the seaside house.


    Su Mo personally cook, leisurely in the kitchen around busy, and Tang Mohan is her hand.


    With four dishes and one soup, Su Mo didn''t make such gorgeous dishes. Of course, even if she wanted to, she couldn''t do it. She only made the most simple household dishes, and a tomato and egg soup, which finally replaced the tofu soup.


    The meal was complete, and before she started, the phone rang again.


    Tang Mo Han cast an apology smile, "Qing Si''s phone."


    Then he asked him to do it himself.


    Tang Mohan did not start first, just languidly leaning on the chair, waiting for her to finish the call.


    "Happy birthday, Mo mo." Qin Qingsi came straight to the point.


    "Thank you. Clear thinking. " Su Mo said thanks, then said with a smile, "no gift?"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for a dozen handsome men to prepare for you." Qin Qingsi''s cold voice made Su Mo''s forehead puff. She looked at Tang Mo Han with a guilty heart. Now she felt that her telephone voice was too loud, and she should remember to turn it down later.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? I''m the one who has a boss Su Mo quickly round the words, by the way like Tang Mo han to express their unswerving chastity.


    "Well. These handsome guys won''t mind Qin Qingsi seems to know that Tang Mohan should be by her side, saying this intentionally.


    "Cough --" Su Mo embarrassed voice, "that, Qingsi, thank you for your blessing. I haven''t had lunch yet. Don''t wait until I''ve finished? "


    "No backbone." Qin Qingsi spurned the voice, "OK, I''ll hang up."


    Su Mo''s flattering smile was bent, "leader, let''s go!"


    Tang Mohan then sat upright, his face did not respond, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    "Don''t associate with her in the future."


    He suddenly said such a sentence during the meal, which made Su Mo Mo dun.


    "Hehe, in fact, Qingsi is a joke."


    "I didn''t say that. I said the identity of her husband."


    E -


    Su ink is covered with black lines. Leadership, you are actually revenge. You didn''t care about it before! Also said that appreciates him to come!


    However, she did not contradict him at this time.


    "I understand. I understand." Just understand, but in fact, she actually thinks that the men of Qingsi family are also very attractive. Except for his terrible temperament and eyes.


    Then, just after a short silence, Su Mo''s phone rang again, this time Qi Wei.


    Speaking of Qi Wei, she has not had her information for a long time. It''s going to evaporate on a business trip.


    Happy birthday to mo Qi Wei''s voice a little tired, but still told her his blessing.


    "Thank you, Wei. Have you returned to City C? "


    "No, I''ll come back later. You don''t have to worry." Qi Wei said, "I have something else to do. I''m busy first."


    Not a few words, Qiwei there to hang.


    Su Mo was staring at the phone and frowning, "do you know the news of Qiwei?"


    Looking at Tang Mohan, I hope he can have any news.


    Tang Mohan shook his head, "I don''t know, but she''s OK. It''s just that the company should be busy. "


    Su Mo sighed in his heart. Qi Wei came back this time and did what he wanted to do. However, she didn''t know what to do. It seemed that she was not very good either."Don''t worry. She''s a strong woman. She can handle everything."


    "And turn it off. Several important friends have called, now shut down, obediently lead a day


    Su Mo looked at his mobile phone and turned it off. Then he said with a smile, "OK, eat it quickly. Try what I make and learn more. You''ll make it for me on my birthday next year. "


    However, Tang Mo Han only pulled the corners of his mouth and grinned, without any positive response.


    After dinner, division of labor and cooperation, she cooked, he washed the dishes, of course, he would not be busy alone, also pull her to help. It''s just that this bowl washing is in the hands of two tender men and women, but it''s a very delicate technical work, because the probability of these innocent dishes being broken by them is too high.


    Clang clang, there are two plates because of the deliberate confusion of the Soviet ink and heroic sacrifice.


    Finally, she was forced by him to apologize and bow to the pieces of the plate and clean up.


    In the afternoons, they just stay in the room, or have a rest or read a book, or chat, or play chess or watch a movie. The time passes quickly in their happy and quiet time.


    As usual, at dusk, two hands in hand, barefoot walking on the beach, you see me, I see you, eyes are only each other''s smile.


    "What can I give you for your birthday next time?"


    Su Mo Mo has been thinking about Tang Mohan''s birthday several months later.


    "Just give yourself a bow on the list." Tang Mo Han sneered, "the premise is that your big name relatives don''t make trouble."


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, "just say she''s a big brand, I can''t control her."


    The only thing he was not satisfied with was that.


    Thinking quickly in the brain, suddenly eyes a bright, "I think of, send you things."


    Don Mo cold tiny a pick eyebrow, "I ask or do not ask?"


    "Surprise, you can''t ask." Su Mo smiles. She has already figured out what the best gift is.


    Ten fingers clasped, she shook his arm uneasily and asked, "what have you done in two years?"


    Her gift is to give him the picture book of missing him for two years, and she also wants to know what he has done in two years. She''s out of time, everything to him.


    Tang Mohan looked at her and put down the light four words, "work, miss you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C136

    Su Mo stops, turns around and looks at Tang Mohan quietly.


    "Me too." Su Mo Mo giggled, "work, miss you."


    In two years, the more I want to forget, the clearer it is.


    Tang Mohan reached out and stroked her small face, and his thumb slipped to the tip of her smile, "when I miss you, I also blame you."


    "Me too Su Mo Mo replied, "the more you complain, the more you think about it, and you can''t extricate yourself."


    Looking at her giggle, Tang Mo Han can''t help but also a low smile, the forehead touched her forehead, "a pair of silly treasure ah!"


    "Go! I''m not stupid. You are. " Su Mo tooted up his small mouth to refute, and took his hand to go forward, step by step, but he was submerged by the sea water without trace.


    "I didn''t dare to hear any news about you in those two years. I didn''t even read the TV and newspapers to stop all your information. However, everything that should come still can''t be avoided, just like I have never forgotten you. We are the same heart. Now, it''s still together, isn''t it? Leadership, I will never complain about the fate of the tease, I will only appreciate that you appear in my life, no matter what will happen in the future, the most important thing is that I am very happy and happy now. " Even if she had worries, it didn''t matter.


    "Ink." Tang Mohan took her, hands on her head, firm and cold face, extremely firm eyes shining, "give me time, I will make you really happy."


    Words fall, Su Mo Mo seems to be a bit stunned.


    His heart was moved, he did not think about it. For the first time, he really faced the problem between the two people. For the first time, he gave her a clear commitment. What they really need is not time, but his face.


    Beautiful eyes gradually wet, casual tears suddenly fall, let Tang Mo Han some flustered.


    "Mo Mo, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." He wiped away her more and more uncontrollable tears, heartache.


    Su Mo only shook his head, and gradually sobbed. He held him in his arms and wept on his shoulder.


    "I''m sorry." He understood her heart, and his clear promise came too late.


    Su Mo just cried, the low cry was almost covered by the sound of the waves, and all the grievances were taken away with the sound of the waves.


    Until her cry gradually stopped, she was still lying on his shoulder with her arms around his waist, standing quietly with him on the beach. The waves beside her feet occasionally touched their bare feet, sliding through the cool touch and slowly retreating.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Su Mo was silent for a long time before he lost his voice and overflowed the three words.


    Tang Mo Han does not need to say much, just heavily imprinted the deepest kiss on her head.


    ¡­¡­


    After a little holiday, they drove back in the afternoon.


    Su Mo turned on the phone. After a while, a short message came from her mobile phone. When Mu fan''s number appeared, her eyes sank slightly. Then she closed the phone and put it back in the bag, ignoring it.


    Looking sideways at Tang Mohan who drives, "I''ll learn to drive after I go back, so that I can change driving with you in the future, and you won''t be too tired."


    He will be tired for hours on end.


    "Save it. It doesn''t matter if I''m tired." Tang Mo Han for her consideration is not sensitive, "I remember you said you did not have any skills cycling, driving or forget it."


    Su Mo''s mouth slightly puffed, and she told him about her childhood fun. She had been learning self-confidence car for half a year, and she still didn''t dare to ride after learning it. I didn''t expect him to stop her with this.


    "A bad bike doesn''t mean I don''t drive well. It''s two things." Su Mo was not satisfied with the retort, "maybe I have a talent for mechanical movement like driving."


    Tang Mohan looked at the unconvinced Su Mo Mo slightly on one side and laughed, "Su Mo Mo, for the safety of the people and your own safety, or don''t learn to drive."


    "You -" said Su Mo Mo, looking down on her? "Hum! I''ll have to learn. When I get back, I''ll sign up. When I get my driver''s license out, you can wait and see. "


    The less you look at her, the stronger she is.


    Tang Mohan secretly smiles in his heart, even if it is easy to take out the driver''s license, but he will never let her touch the car. We will not let it go.


    Towards the evening, the two men arrived in C City and cleaned up. However, Tang Mohan had to deal with some business affairs.


    Su Mo was a little distressed by his fatigue. He made a snack and made a cup of coffee, and sat beside him. Even if you are sleepy, you should be by his side.


    Until he was too sleepy to hold on, Tang Mohan gently held her sleeping back to bed, and he rubbed his brow and continued to deal with working documents.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo Mo has just arrived at the magazine, Xiaodong has already sat in her seat full of expectation, and cast her a burning and ardent look.


    "You''re good Su Mo made fun of Xiao Dong and pushed her shoulder, "get up and go back to your seat."


    Xiaodong reaches out his hand, palm up, waiting quietly.Su Mo Mo pretended to be silly and raised eyebrows, "what do you mean?"


    "Su Mo Mo, where is my present?" Xiao Dong stares and says her purpose directly.


    "Gift?" Su Mo''s innocent eyes flashed with a smile, "are you giving me a birthday present? Bring it


    Su Mo Mo also stretched out his hand, palm up, "you have no conscience, even don''t call me!"


    "Shit! Su Mo Mo, you turned off when I called Xiaodong argued, "you went to other places for your birthday, and didn''t invite me to eat cake, no gifts."


    "Stingy."


    "It''s you who are mean. If you go out for a holiday, you should bring me a souvenir." Xiaodong is not satisfied with the chanting, "it''s really a matter of lust and contempt for friends, see color and forget righteousness..."


    "Stop!" Su Mo cut off her nagging and took out a small gift box directly from her bag and put it on her hand, "hum! I''m not so mean. "


    Xiaodong looked at the small gift, and then he couldn''t close his mouth. He quickly stood up and said, "Hey, thank you!" Said some eager to see what is inside.


    When the box is opened, it is a beautiful chain with crystal starfish on it.


    "How beautiful --" Xiaodong exclaimed, picking up the chain, the translucent little starfish is particularly beautiful and lovely. "Thank you, Mo mo. I love you so much."


    "Hum! If you want to thank him, thank him. " "The money is not from me. You know I''ve always been stingy."


    Forehead -


    Xiaodong''s forehead was drawn, and he felt that the chain in his hand was so heavy that he might break his neck if he hung it around his neck.


    "Well, thank you for me, Mr. Tang."


    Xiao Dong keeps the chain in a low-key way. The gift given by Mayor Tang should be well preserved. It should be good to pass down the family treasure from generation to generation.


    Then he went back to his seat and took out his birthday present for Su Mo mo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C137

    "Here. It''s a little bit late, though. " Xiaodong gives Su Mo a gift and watches her open it. In a big box, there is a picture book with a delicate cover. "If you want to draw anything in the future, don''t hide and choke. At least let me have a look. I sent it anyway


    Su Mo chuckled, "thank you. I''ll keep this picture book and draw handsome men. When I get a handsome boy, I''ll give it back to you, so that you can face the handsome man every day."


    "Good, good." Xiao Dong agreed with this proposal a hundred and twenty thousand. Thinking about the appearance of the handsome men in the picture book in the future, he had already giggled, "by the way, I also appreciate the painting of Mr. Zhang Tang."


    Su Mo Mo said, "no, you can enjoy everyone except him."


    "Overbearing." Xiao Dong joked, "stingy."


    Su Mo smiles intentionally. She is mean and mean!


    After the two return to work, only occasionally, Xiao Dong came to gossip about their little honeymoon.


    At noon, the two people went out together, but they saw Mu extraordinary outside the building for a long time.


    Small winter pulled the rasu Mo, she saw the extraordinary existence. He was standing on the opposite side of the road, half leaning by his car. Seeing the appearance of Su Mo Mo, he stood up straight and waved to her.


    "Shall I go and greet you?" Xiaodong asked her.


    "Well, you go to dinner first." Su Mo nodded, then walked across the road, toward Mu fan.


    Haven''t seen for a long time, Mu extraordinary seems to be some haggard, handsome face thin a circle. When I saw her coming, I threw a soft smile at her.


    Su Mo Mo also just slightly raised the lip corner, stood in front of him, did not know what to say embarrassment.


    Or Mu extraordinary first break the silence, from the car driver''s seat out of a small box, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Su Mo took the box, held it in his hand and said thanks.


    "I called you on your birthday, and you turned it off. I didn''t have time to give presents. " Mu extraordinary does not seem to care about her embarrassment to say and smile.


    "Did you call my mom and dad? They told me. " Su Mo Mo stares at the box in his hand and dare not look at the burning tender eyes of Xiangmu extraordinary.


    "Well, it was to greet them. After listening to them, you haven''t told them about us yet, have you? " Mu extraordinary eyes in some light flash.


    "Well, I want to tell them next time I go home." Su Mo thought of the last time he saw Mu fan, his expression and sharp tone, frowned, "extraordinary, thank you for coming to give me a gift. Well, my colleagues are still waiting for me. I have to go. "


    Mu extraordinary Mou son dark dark dark, then just nod, "go."


    Su Mo Mo to return to the magazine, Xiaodong also just came back, brought her food. See the little red box next to her, "gift?"


    "Well."


    "Then open it and have a look." Xiaodong has already taken the box and opened it.


    Su Mo Mo is just silent, some of the spirit.


    "Wow --" Xiaodong twists a bracelet in the small box, "Cartier''s leve Bracelet! Tut Tut, this is a symbol of intimate love. Mo Mo, look, Mu Shao''s heart is here. "


    Su Mo took a look, frowned deeper, and took the bracelet from Xiaodong, which she measured and tied on her wrist. "Tut, it''s really expensive. It''s good-looking."


    Su ink pulled at the corners of his mouth, "expensive is good-looking?"


    "Yes! In my eyes, the more expensive, the more beautiful, ha ha -- "Xiao Dong replied with a smile, but seeing that Su Mo didn''t have any smile, he couldn''t help sighing," well, it seems that this is not a good thing to have more people. "


    Su Mo Mo is white her one eye, "this love affair son many people, became adultery."


    "Ha ha, I know. I said something wrong." Xiaodong patted her on the shoulder, "in fact, since you have said goodbye, you don''t need to be so tangled. Mu Shao just can''t put it down on his side. After a long time, he will let go. Maybe at the moment I speak, he is meeting a woman who is the latest in her heart. "


    Su Mo nods and hopes so. There is another good girl to love him.


    Mu extraordinary has been standing downstairs without leaving, dark eyes can not see the mood, but the cold face some lonely. He took a cigarette burning with ink in his fingertips. After a long time, he took a breath, and the tip of his nose overflowed the circle of smoke.


    Not far from where he stood, a group of volunteers who looked like students were carrying bags in one hand, long clips in the other, two or three, and sanitation workers.


    For a long time, Mu fan''s mobile phone rings, and his cigarette butts shake. He throws away the cigarette butts and picks up the phone.


    The other end of the phone did not know what to say, his face was awe inspiring, and then said: "I will go back immediately."


    Immediately hang up the phone, just about to turn around, but ran into a hemp bag, let his body slightly back down.


    Facial expression is very ugly, Mu special wants to bypass her, that carries bag originally is to bow to pick up cigarette end woman also followed him to move a step, this just raised a head, a face of disdain and disdain."Please don''t litter, sir."


    Mu extraordinary a Leng, this woman simple prick a horsetail, long still calculate beautiful, but that look in the eyes is obvious to his disdain.


    He looked at his cigarette butts still in the big clip she took, some impatient did not intend to pay attention to her, "get out of the way."


    The woman hummed, this just flashed God, but murmured behind him, "look at the person you wear, the quality is really poor!"


    Mu extraordinary is not in the mood to argue with her, only looked back at the woman, this just got on the car to drive away.


    "Xiaobai, why are you still in a daze? Keep going." In front of the companion called a woman, that called Xiaobai woman just smile, followed up.


    After going back in the evening, Su Mo Mo called Tang Mohan. He was busy at night and would be late. After caring for a while, Su Mo Mo ran to the kitchen, gave himself a bowl of noodles, and added two eggs. Then he turned on the computer, found a movie and began to watch it.


    After two hours of the movie, Su touched the car to wash the dishes, cleaned up the kitchen, and then sat down on the sofa and sent a message to Tang Mohan.


    "Not finished yet?"


    "No, you go to bed first."


    "All right."


    Su Mo Mo shrunk his mouth and stretched out a stretch. Then he went to the bathroom, took a shower, and soon came out. After flipping over the small bookshelf, he took out a relaxed novel, and then went to bed, watching and waiting for Tang Mohan to come back.


    Su Mo Mo''s book in his hands became more and more blurred, and his brain was also dizzy. After all, he could not help throwing away the book and sleeping in the past.


    When she woke up in the morning, Su Mo moved her body and felt the strength of her arms on her waist. She turned her body slightly and saw that Tang Mohan was lying on her side with clothes.


    His eyebrows wrinkled, Su Mo looked at the slight fatigue between his eyebrows, and painfully stretched out his fingers to smooth his brows.


    Tang Mohan reached out and held her finger, did not open his eyes, but asked in a low voice: "wake up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C138

    "When did you come back? Is it late? " She looked at it with some heartache.


    Tang Mo Han frowned heavily, then opened his eyes, black eyes on her worry, smile, "it''s OK, recently some problems, after this period of time good."


    "What''s the trouble? I think it''s very peaceful recently! " Su Mo couldn''t help saying, and he didn''t know what he was busy with all day.


    Tang Mohan chuckled, then sat up, tentacles Shun her some messy hair, "a lot of things are not what you see on the surface."


    Su Mo raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, I think I''d better live a peaceful life on the surface. Would you like to have a little more? "


    "No, it''s late." Don''t worry, don''t worry


    Su Mo didn''t say anything more. He quickly fried the eggs and heated the milk.


    "What is that?" Eating breakfast, Tang Mo Han Dynasty tea table on the box looked to ask.


    Su Mo Mo said casually, "a special gift."


    Tang Mohan nodded and said nothing more.


    This matter, Mu extraordinary between two people, there is no trust problem, she said at will, he also listen to random, and can not affect the feelings between two people.


    Just before Tang Mohan went out, he still took a look at the box, and a ray of light flashed through his eyes, but these Su ink didn''t notice.


    For several days, Tang Mohan went out early and came back late. Although he tried his best to cover up his fatigue and not let her worry, she could still see that things were really troublesome. She is not suitable to ask about his work. She just expresses her heartache and concern. She tries not to disturb him. She only hopes that he can solve the problem as soon as possible and will not be so tired again.


    One weekend, Su Mo Mo was alone at home, but received a call from Qin Qingsi. She even came to C City, which made Su Mo''s depressed heart better.


    "What happened to you all of a sudden? How many days are you going to stay? "


    Su Mo Mo went to take her home and asked happily.


    Qin Qingsi only looked at her. Her eyes were a little strange, "come to see you."


    "Look at me?" Su Mo a smile, "your family man is willing to let people go?"


    "My man asked me to come."


    Su Mo Mo is not without surprise, some can''t believe it.


    "The sun is coming out in the west?" She asked, chuckling.


    Qin Qingsi didn''t answer. He just looked at the layout of Mo''s home and asked casually, "your leader doesn''t accompany you at the weekend?"


    "Well, yes, he has been very busy recently." Su Mo sighed in his heart, "go out early and return late. If you go on like this, you have to collapse."


    "Do you know what he is up to?"


    Su Mo Mo shakes his head. "I never ask him about his work." After seeing and thinking about it, I found that she had a strange look. "You know?" he said


    Qin Qingsi''s cold eyes at Su Mo, slowly opened his mouth, "your leadership seems to be impeached."


    "What?"


    Su Mo''s brows wrinkled, his brain was quick to think, but his heart was uncontrollably nervous.


    "Why?"


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s just an investigation, and it''s done in secret. I don''t know exactly why. My family just got a little information At that time, she knew that the first reaction was that someone must have done it on purpose. With Tang Mohan''s background, there are not many people who want to poke him, and he has always had nothing to be used as a topic. This time, since someone has started to do it, this person''s intention is to target Tang Mohan.


    "How could that happen?" Su Mo is very worried, some do not understand the chanting, the heart is very confused. Suddenly there was a flash in my head, "is it because of me?"


    Qin Qingsi quickly denied, "it''s not your problem. People who know your affairs will not say it. It must be because of other problems, his work or some political enemies. "


    "Work?" These, Su Mo Geng did not understand. "Is there a problem?"


    "You can rest assured that with the leadership ability of your family, there will not be too big a problem." Qin Qingsi comforted her, "since few people know about this investigation, it means that the above is not too sure. It is basically impossible to be caught with Tang Mohan''s work. Besides, the influence of the Tang family is still there. It''s OK. "


    Su Mo only nodded, and his thoughts were very confused.


    "Well, don''t worry about that. I just want to see if you are affected. Since he didn''t tell you, it''s not very big. I think it will be solved in less than half a month. It''s no use worrying about it here. "


    "I know." With a astringent smile, he knew that Qingsi was right. He can''t help at all. If he worries so blindly, it will only increase the burden on his heart.


    Quiet may not be quiet


    Qin Qingsi was supposed to stay for a few days to accompany Mo Mo Mo, but her husband, who assured her to come to C City, turned up in C City at night.In fact, I don''t know what my mind is. In the words of Su Mo, if he doesn''t sleep with his wife, he will lose sleep.


    A man who can be called a big brother makes Su Mo laugh at his behavior.


    Qin Qingsi has no choice but to say goodbye to her friends. She has reached the point of silence for her own man''s stickiness.


    In the evening, Su Mo Mo still ate dinner alone and stayed quietly in the room.


    Thinking about what Qingsi said, although she was worried, she could not use any strength at all. Or she can''t help at all.


    I often know that some people are intriguing at work, some people are unhappy with their colleagues, and they also know that these are inevitable in the political arena. For the benefit of their respective camps, they will inevitably attack and fight. However, these never entered her mind, she only regarded those things that only appeared in other people''s lives.


    But today, Tang Mo Han''s things, just let her so close to know, these each other''s fight should be real face. Qingsi didn''t say everything, but she was not a stupid person. What happened to Tang Mohan today must have been stabbed by his enemies. Otherwise, how could he face such a situation? Even though she never asked and never understood him, she also believed that he was a man, and that he did nothing that could be grasped by others.


    The more you think about it in your mind, the more worried you are. This kind of worry will gradually expand, and all kinds of bad things will spread in your mind and become more and more flustered.


    Especially in the dead of night, when it is easy to think, she really can''t sit still.


    Su Mo did not want to get up, put on his coat, and ran out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C139

    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. The community is a little quiet at this time. Su Mo Mo out of the community, is to see a taxi, stop the car, "master, please go to the city government."


    Holding her hands tightly, her palms were slightly sweating, and her eyes turned to the outside of the car. The neon lights were shining more brightly in her eyes, but more confused.


    Su Mo Mo did not enter the municipal government, but stood across the road from the government gate. There are still several lights on in the government building, and occasionally a few people come out of the government gate.


    Su Mo was just standing there watching, holding the mobile phone in his hand, but he didn''t dial it out. Now, is he worried? Are you worried?


    She didn''t want to let him worry more, she just wanted to or in the place close to him, so quietly accompany him.


    "Xiao Zhang, you see, there is a woman who has been standing there for a long time."


    Inside the guard room, there are two people on duty. One of them looked out of the window. Across the road, a woman stood there, looking at the city government for a long time.


    "Yes, I saw it just now." Zhang looked at the woman with a look at her expression and thought cautiously, "shall we go over and check it?"


    "Wait and see. Watch." Lao Li said, a pair of sharp eyes staring at Su Mo Mo for a long time, "Xiao Zhang, do you think there is any injustice for the female comrade? Look at her face, it''s not very good


    "Brother Li, I see, this woman may be --" after listening, her face vaguely glanced at Su Mo Mo, "is it someone''s that?"


    Lao Li frowned and shot at Xiao Zhang, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hey, brother Li, you don''t have to be so serious! There are so many leaders here, it''s hard to guarantee that we won''t - well, there are people who make mistakes! You see, that lesbian, with a sad look and a kind of feeling in her eyes, must be aiming at one of us. " Xiao Zhang rubbed his chin with an understanding look.


    "Your eyes, you can see her at night. What kind of eyes are they?" "Lao Li disdains the light hum," come on, I go to ask. "


    Lao Li said, already stood up, adjusted his clothes, and walked across the road.


    Su Mo Mo saw the guard come out, and he was walking towards himself.


    "Little girl, how can you stand here so late?" Lao Li looked at the dress of the little girl. She didn''t look like a person with any dangerous behavior. But even so, he was cautious.


    Su Mo picked up a hook, a faint smile, "big brother, I just think the environment here is very quiet, want to stand here for a while."


    "Quiet?" Lao Li looked at the city government in her eyes. It was really quiet. This is the quietest place in the city.


    "Little girl, quiet may not be quiet!" Old Li''s other meaningful words made Su Mo''s eyebrows tight. "Go back early."


    Su Mo Mo still did not move, and looked forward deeply, "guard brother, let me stand for a while. I''m not a dangerous person. I just stand here and feel at ease. "


    Old Li, the guard, looked at Su Mo Mo, then shook his head and went back to his post.


    What do the little girls think now?


    Su Mo still stood there, just leaning on the tree beside him, his eyes shining brightly, hoping to reach the man''s side and heart.


    Tang Mohan''s car slowly drove out of the government gate. He was very tired. He just wanted to go home as soon as possible and see Su Mo Mo''s sleeping face. There was a beautiful scene that made him relax and feel at ease.


    He nodded to the guard, turned the steering wheel, and took a casual glance. He saw a slender figure standing beside the tree.


    The black eyes opened in disbelief, quickly turned the steering wheel, and the car


    quickly slid past and stopped in front of her.


    He quickly got out of the car, quickly paced to her, looking at her face with a gentle smile, frown, stained with complex emotions.


    "Why? How long have you been standing here? Is it cold? "


    He took her hands and stroked her cold little face again, in a low and worried tone.


    Su Mo Mo wants to get rid of his big hand, "let''s talk about it in the car."


    The eyes saw the eyes of the two guards, and quickly moved to one side to avoid the distance with him.


    Tang Mohan turned back and took a look at the guard room, where the two people quickly don''t open their eyes, no longer look here.


    "Let''s go." He insisted on holding her hand, walked to the car and drove away quickly.


    However, the two people in the guard room only looked at each other. They did not speak and were only busy with their own affairs.


    "How did you come here? You should have had an early rest. " Tang Mo Han''s words are not without blame, but more is heartache.


    "I just passed by and wanted to see it. I didn''t stand very long. I was going to take a look and leave. " Su Mo smiles and then says, "it shows that we are too clever. You see, don''t you come out immediately? "Tang Mo Han side looked at her, her face is filled with a happy smile.


    "Don''t come out so late in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, Mayor Tang!" Su Mo raised his hand mischievous salute, and then sat quietly, no longer disturbing his driving.


    When she got home, she had just entered the door with her front foot. Tang Mo Han just closed the door behind her. He immediately hugged her from behind her. He held her horizontally with his arms, and walked quickly inside, kicking open the bedroom door and closing it heavily.


    Two people fell heavily on the bed, not from her mouth, he has already rushed up to attack the city.


    When each other''s breath intertwined, he held her tightly in his arms, letting himself feel her most hot and direct heat.


    "Sorry, Mo mo." Tang Mohan gently kisses her brow, in the most primitive way and rhythm, exchanging his own feelings, sharing each other''s breath and temperature, and sharing each other''s heartbeat.


    At this moment, there is no need to say much.


    She felt him with her body, and he loved her with her body. The touch of skin was the most beautiful and sincere emotion.


    The moonlight fell into the room, blooming the most beautiful light, wrapped in tightly intertwined lovers.


    You love me so much.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, Su Mo Mo can clearly feel his breath blowing on her head, his body close to her, arms around, she quietly woke up in his arms.


    Listening to his strong and steady heartbeat, Su Mo once again felt this insignificant happiness.


    She didn''t turn over, she just stayed in his arms, afraid that he would wake up with a move. So many days, he hardly had a good sleep, and she was not willing to wake him up.


    Close your eyes, smile, close your eyes, and lie with him.


    Unconsciously, she fell asleep again. Until wake up again, the sun has been very hot through the curtain shot in.


    He looked at his side and caressed the place where he had been. It was cool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    Su Mo looked at the time. It was half noon. There was no movement outside. He thought he had left.


    Today is Saturday. Is his business still very difficult?


    Su Mo''s face sank and her eyes overflowed with worry. She lay back on the bed for a long time before she got up. As far as you can see, breakfast and a note were on the table.


    "If it''s cold, heat it up. I''ll be back early tonight." His powerful running script shows his character.


    He''ll be back early.


    Su Mo was very happy with this sentence.


    The heart is no longer heavy, some feet are too light, one did not pay attention, but accidentally kicked the chair leg, the pain of her straight jump feet.


    But the pain soon passed, or she didn''t care. What she was thinking now was that she should make a big dinner for him at night.


    As such, Su Mo quickly cleaned up himself, and soon went straight to the supermarket with his shopping bag.


    There were a lot of people in the supermarket on Saturday, but it didn''t hinder Su Mo''s good mood. She pushed the shopping cart all the way, and it was soon full of the car. Only when she checked out did she make up her mind again that she would learn how to buy so many things by herself without having to carry them home.


    When he went out to call a taxi, Su Mo was relieved and looked at the two bags of things, but his face was full of brilliant smile.


    In the community, Su Mo Mo just took down two big bags of things, but a few tomatoes rolled out. She quickly chased down, but the tomato stopped at a man''s feet.


    Su Mo Mo stops to watch him pick up the tomato and return it to her. Su Mo Mo''s smile converges a little and thanks politely.


    Thank you Taking the tomato, Su Mo Mo turns and walks over, and the man behind him also follows.


    "I''ll carry it up for you."


    Su Mo Mo wants to refuse, but he has already started to leave with two big bags. She had to follow him up the stairs.


    Open the door, Su Mo Mo still let him into the home. After all, she couldn''t have driven him away with his help.


    "Thank you, extraordinary." The people who come here admire extraordinary.


    Mu extraordinary is a smile, "polite what?" Then she looked at her room again, "changed the decoration?"


    Su Mo responded with a voice of "um.".


    Look at her so prim appearance, Mu extraordinary is like oneself home same at ease.


    "Mo Mo, won''t you buy me a drink of water?"


    Su Mo then suddenly, quickly poured a glass of water for him, "sorry."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for so many days. You''re always new to me. Don''t we leave any affection at all, do we want to be strangers? " Mu extraordinary pick eyebrows to, smile is sparse and relaxed.


    Su Mo Mo also laughed at himself. Yes, seeing that he didn''t mind, why should he be so alienated?


    Su Mo''s heart relaxed, and Su Mo then raised a smile and asked, "Why are you here? Is it for me


    Mu fan sits down by himself and leans lazily on the back of the sofa. Su Mo Mo also sits down.


    "I''ll see if you''re OK."


    "I''m fine. And you? "


    "I''m not bad." Mu fan pulled the corners of his mouth and then opened his mouth easily: "I heard that brother Han has been in trouble recently."


    "Do you know?" "Do you know what''s going on?"


    Mu extraordinary double eyes directly stare at her worried face, the bottom of the eye is cold, but the face is just not very concerned with the smile, "it seems to be bribery and dereliction of duty."


    "How could it be?" Su Mo''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, only a pair of firm belief, "impossible. He must have been attacked on purpose. "


    "It''s not impossible." Mu extraordinary shrugs, "just, involve Ning GE company, thing is quite troublesome actually."


    "Schoolmaster? What''s going on Su Mo Mo suddenly realized that some people borrowed Tang Mu Ning''s company to crack down on the leaders. In fact, some projects of Tang Mu Ning''s company can''t do without some people on the side of the government. And Tang Mu Ning is still the leader''s younger brother, which is deliberately taboo, but also can not avoid being suspected.


    No one told this story before, but now it has been deliberately attacked. This must be someone operating behind the scenes, and the background of that person can not be underestimated.


    "What do you think of?" Mu fan looked at Su Mo''s thoughtful expression and asked in a daze.


    Su Mo Mo shook his head, "does this person want to pull him down? Extraordinary, does anyone have this ability? "


    She is a little flustered, uncertain ask Mu extraordinary.


    His face sank and his eyes flashed slightly. "Maybe so, I''m not sure."


    Su Mo''s heart sank heavily. If so, what should be done?


    All over the world of panic and worry, Su Mo only felt a confusion in his mind, the original good mood has been completely gone, the original still firmly believe that he will be OK heart, at this moment has been a little bit brokenHope.


    "Ink." Mu extraordinary calls her, but she just can''t answer him.


    "Ink." Mu extraordinary and loud call her, she just raised the eyes, the pain in the eyes still shot. Mu Feifan''s thick eyebrows frowned, "if he had an accident, you --"


    "no, he won''t have it." Su Mo immediately shook his head and rejected his idea.


    Yeah, how could he be in trouble? Tang Mohan is so fierce, in her Su Mo Mo''s eyes, he is so perfect to omnipotent, how could something happen?


    "I''m worried, am I?" Su Mo said to himself with an astringent smile. "He won''t let himself be in trouble."


    Mu extraordinary did not say what, just looked at her like bitter smile, her eyes did not really reflect him in the eye.


    Quickly get up, Mu extraordinary did not wait for her to get up to send off, or she did not mean to him at all.


    "I''m gone." Three words, followed by a heavy sound of closing the door.


    Su Mo just looked at the gate, the eyes of the complex intertwined.


    Su Mo Mo didn''t know how long he had been sitting there. He only thought of the sentence that he would come back earlier in the evening, so he got up and got busy.


    In the quiet room, there is nothing but the movement of the kitchen.


    But, soon, a familiar mobile phone ring rings, Su Mo quickly wipe his hands, out of the kitchen, looked at the phone, picked up.


    "Dong!"


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Su Mo''s mobile phone suddenly fell off and jumped away. The next second, she ignored everything but picked up her bag and ran out.


    And in the kitchen, there are just cut dishes, waiting for the pot.


    Tang Mohan still didn''t go back early. He sent a text message to Su Mo Mo apologetically, so that she didn''t have to wait for herself. However, for a long time, there was no reply from the other end.


    I was worried and irritable, but I couldn''t help dialing the phone.


    Can''t connect, can''t connect, several times, all the same.


    Tang Mohan did not want to think, regardless of the room, without saying a word, picked up his coat and left.


    Fast drive home, during the phone still can''t connect, Tang Mohan more worried.


    Until he rushed into the door, the dark and quiet atmosphere made his heart feel more and more bad, until he saw the mobile phones scattered into several pieces in the living room, his black eyes quickly contracted, quickly picked up the mobile phone, and then looked around the room, only to see the dishes prepared in the kitchen.


    All kinds of bad premonition straight into the brain, Tang Mohan quickly dial the phone, "ink is missing, immediately access to the neighborhood monitoring video."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    Immediately hang up the phone, Tang Mohan dialed Xiaodong''s phone, but she didn''t know the situation.


    After several phone calls, even Qingsi in a city, there was no news. And Qingsi told him in an extremely cold and harsh tone, "you''d better pray that it''s not because you hurt her."


    After that, Qingsi also used his men''s power to help find people.


    While waiting for the news, Tang Mohan suddenly thought of old man Xu. He immediately rushed downstairs and went straight to Xu''s teahouse.


    However, once again, disappointment hit his heart, holding his heart tightly, like a devil''s hand holding him in pain.


    Where on earth has she gone? Or did someone take her?


    In this way, Tang Mo Han''s black eyes quickly flashed through the eyes of evil and cold. If so, he would never let go of that person.


    A burst of rapid telephone ringing suddenly broke the cold atmosphere, Tang Mohan quickly picked up.


    "She took a taxi in the afternoon and looked in a hurry. Then she found the taxi and went to the coach station. The surveillance video of the long-distance bus station shows that she is going to L City. "


    That''s the hometown of sumo.


    Is it an emergency at home?


    Please, don''t come!


    Tang Mohan did not have any hesitation, the steering wheel turned, the car quickly whistling and flashing through the sky.


    Tang Mohan''s car was driving fast in the dark, and the starry sky was bright and bright. However, it had nothing to do with Tang Mohan. His anxious heart and deep and gloomy eyes only focused on the road ahead, hoping to rush to Su Mo''s side in the next second.


    At the same time, Tang Mohan also received a call from Su Mo''s home. He held the attitude of trying to dial the phone, after a few rings, the phone was suddenly picked up.


    "Hello, how are you?"


    With a little dumb voice crying, Tang Mohan has no doubt that Su Mo Mo is the one who answers the phone.


    "Mo Mo, what''s wrong? What happened? Are you crying? "


    Tang Mohan''s deep voice reached her heart through the phone, and the crying that had just stopped was attacking again. The tears suddenly fell and the ink flowed.


    "Girl, what''s the matter? You talk


    Tang Mohan couldn''t hear her voice. There was a moment of silence. He seemed to hear her breathing with crying.


    "It''s OK." Su Mo''s nasal tone is more serious, "something happened to my family."


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? I''m in the past now. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of anything. Stop crying, will you? "


    While driving, the speed is faster, while comforting her on the phone.


    "No, you don''t come." Su Mo suddenly refused, the voice can''t help rising, "you don''t come here, I can solve it here."


    Don Mo was silent for a few seconds, listening to the tone of her voice, attitude is very strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mohan was more and more worried, and some bad feeling came to his mind.


    "No -" Su Mo wept and shook her head. Her tears fell on the table, but they couldn''t infiltrate. She only reflected the light and showed her haggard face.


    "Is it your father''s body? Or something else? " Tang Mo Han obstinately asked, "if so, I will help you." She won''t be left alone in the face of difficulties and helplessness.


    "Yes - and not." Su Mo''s words seemed very difficult to say, "please, OK? Don''t come. "


    Her voice choked "please" let Tang Mo Han''s heart also be mercilessly torn, let him heartache.


    "Ink and ink --"


    he called her name, and her crying helplessness appeared in his mind. The fingers holding the steering wheel turned white because of the tight force.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    His car stopped slowly with the rear lights flashing, which was extremely dangerous on the highway, but he didn''t care. What on earth is all about her?


    "I -" Su Mo was just about to say something, when he heard a woman calling her on the phone that day, Su Mo only said, "first of all, don''t come. I''ll tell you when I go back."


    After that, he hung up the phone directly, and only a busy tone came.


    Tang Mo Han put down the mobile phone, deep dark eyes and the general can not see through the night.


    After a long silence, Tang Mohan drove on, only to tell a section of the exit, intending to turn around.


    When the turn signal was on, Tang Mohan turned the steering wheel and was about to turn right. At the same time, a car suddenly rushed out of nowhere and rushed directly. When the sight was about to collide, the driver turned the front of the car in a hurry, but it was too late.


    The sound of heavy impact broke the silence of the night, and then it was terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she saw the hot water on the floor, Su''s hands were hot, and when she saw the hot water, Su''s hands were scalded, and she got up.Su Mo has a little stunned, heart missed a beat, there is a trace of strange panic.


    "Mo Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Su Mu came and saw the broken glass pieces and the water that had been poured out on the ground, as well as her daughter''s tiny Leng there.


    "Why are you so careless? Is it scalded? " Su Mu came over and picked up the mop and dustpan at the door.


    "I''m fine." Su Mo shook his head and wanted to result in a mop, but Su''s mother refused, "you can pour your father a glass of water first."


    Su Mo then nodded, poured a cup again, and slowly walked to his parents'' bedroom.


    Open the door, Su Mo Mo see Su father lying quietly on the bed, a pale and fragile face, did not open his eyes, but did not look at her.


    "Dad." Su Mo Mo called, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    Su Mo only put down the cup and sat quietly beside the bed, guarding his father, all the way silent.


    Su''s mother came in and saw their silence. Her daughter''s face was guilty and aggrieved. She sighed in her heart. I don''t know what to do.


    Sitting next to her daughter, Su Mu looked at her husband in bed. He turned his back on them and ignored them.


    "Come out with me." After doing it for a long time, Su Mu still got up and pulled her daughter out of the bedroom.


    One in front of the other, two people sat on the sofa in the living room. They really sat opposite each other at some distance.


    Su''s mother sighed again, and her face was awe inspiring. Her gentle eyes were disappointed and cold.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Mo''s body is slightly stiff, fingers are tightly entwined, and the lower lip is bitten and almost exudes blood.


    "You and the mayor of Tang -- you --" Su Mu said painfully. She didn''t look at her daughter''s sobbing appearance. "Is everything Xiaohan said true?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    She was a child who would not let them worry, but she did not expect to do such a thing to hurt them.


    "I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry --" Su Mo sobbed faintly, tears wantonly could not stop. At this moment, she was really in agony in the face of her parents'' censure and disappointment.


    Father was angry lying on the bed, and the mother is full of disappointment and deep reproach to her, which makes her feel how can it be?


    "You --" Su Mu was speechless. Her daughter was so acquiesced that her heart was really disappointed.


    Without further questioning, she can''t afford the things her daughter does now. Suddenly, Su Mu left the living room and went back to the room. Ignore the sobbing Su Mo Mo in the living room.


    "Wuwu --" Su Mo sat alone, his right hand was clenched tightly, and he did not dare to cry out. It was her fault, it was her fault that she made her parents face such a terrible situation.


    When this day really came, she really knew that before her cowardice, her willfulness, at the moment of her father''s fall, all turned into bloody swords through her heart and pierced her hard again and again.


    She seems to be able to feel her life, something important is slowly away from her.


    In the silent and dark night, despair and pain swept over her body. She trembled with heartache and could not restrain herself. Her arms protected herself, and seemed so vulnerable and helpless.


    All night, her pain continued, but did not know another place, Tang Mo Han is facing the test of life and death.


    The ambulance in front of the first people''s Hospital in C City roared to a halt. All the best doctors who had been prepared were in place. When the ambulance stopped, they quickly rushed up to pick up the seriously injured patients and pushed them to the hospital with the fastest and most stable speed.


    "On the way, we did some first-aid measures. The legs were broken because of the overstock, and the head was injured. We needed to have an operation immediately."


    "I see. The operating room is ready." Simple handover situation, that all over blood Tang Mohan was quickly pushed to the operating room, and waiting outside only received news of Zuo Xin. And at the moment of receiving the news, he also quickly informed Zhuo pinsu and the people of the Tang family.


    Zhuo pinsu appeared when he was just pushed into the operating room. When he saw Zuo Xin, he shook the cradle. They were only worried about waiting outside the operating room without saying a word.


    Two hours later, Tang Mu Ning came with his parents, and the hospital president and several leaders gathered outside the operating room. At the moment of arriving at the operating room, Tang Mu Ning almost collapsed to the ground. However, Tang Mu Ning and her husband sat on the chair.


    "How could that happen?" Tang''s mother wailed and wept in agony.


    "Mom, don''t worry, big brother. It''ll be all right." Tang Mu Ning comforted his mother, then looked left Xin, "how is the situation?"


    "I''ve been in for two hours and there''s no news. This is director Huang of the hospital


    "President Huang, how is my elder brother Tang Muling asked.


    President Huang looked at the man in front of him, Mayor Tang''s brother. To be honest, "Mayor Tang''s other conditions are OK, but his brain is damaged. Some of them are not optimistic."


    This words, Tang mother is more painful, even calm Tang Fu body can not be shocked.


    All people, at the moment, all heart sink, pain appears, no words, only pray for the peace of Tang Mohan.


    The atmosphere of death was finally broken by the opening of the surgical door.


    "How about it? How about it? "


    Tang''s mother was the first to rush to the doctor and asked anxiously.


    "The operation was a success." Said the doctor, taking off his mask.


    The two words "success" let everyone''s hearts down.


    "Now it has been sent to the intensive care unit, waiting for Mayor Tang to wake up."


    "Good, good! Thank you, doctor Tang Fu came forward and shook hands with the doctor. He also gave thanks to Huang.


    After that, only a few words were said. When the people of the hospital left, they were relieved.


    When her parents and sister-in-law went to the intensive care unit, Tang Muling pulled Zuo Xin aside.


    "How did my brother have an accident?"


    "The mayor collided with a car on the highway to L City."


    L City? Tang Mu Ning frowns a twist, that is the hometown of Su mo.


    Looking at him, Zuo Xin said again, "Miss Su left suddenly this afternoon. The mayor was worried about her, so she drove to L City. But when we were sending the mayor, the traffic police said that the mayor seemed to want to turn around and come back before he ran into the car


    Mu fan came


    Su Mo stayed up all night and lay in bed, her head full of father and Tang Mohan, which made her almost have a headache.


    Over and over again, the two phases tore off, and Su Mo only felt that he was in the cold abyss, unable to extricate himself.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Su Mo could not lie down, put on his coat, walked out of the house and walked slowly in the community. It was already a little light, only a little gray, some foggy.


    Once in a while, I met a few old people who got up early. The freshest air came into my nose, but it didn''t seem to squeeze out the depression in her chest.Parents know about her and Tang Mo Han, in a rage, her father or fainted. Although the heart had been operated on before, it didn''t hurt, but it couldn''t be stimulated.


    She doesn''t know how RIHAN leaked it, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is how she faces her parents and how to choose?


    Originally thought that such concealment can still stay by Tang Mohan, how long can be how long, enjoy the luxury of happiness. However, she can no longer avoid the present situation. In front of her, she can''t find a way out.


    Thinking of his phone call last night and thinking of not letting him come, he never called again.


    So thinking, Su Mo Mo just rings his phone, has already fallen in C City home. Suddenly a little uneasy, Su Mo rushed home.


    Just opened the door, my mother was hanging up. Su Mo''s heart smothered, "Mom, whose phone number?"


    But aunt Su shook her head. "Hello, aunt."


    "Oh." Su Mo was a little disappointed, and then looked at the door of his parents'' bedroom anxiously, "is Dad awake?"


    Su''s mother nodded, "I didn''t sleep with your father all night."


    Su Mo''s face was full of guilt, but she was timid when she approached her mother. "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t tell me that." Su Mu waved her hand coldly.


    "Mom, I --" Su Mo Mo said pause, and then said, "I will make this matter clear to you. But it''s not what you think. He''s very nice to me. And - I love him! "


    Su Mo firmly released her mind, hoping that her parents would understand and understand the reason.


    "Love?" Su Mu frowned, "who are you not in love with? Do you love a married man? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    This really makes Su Mo unable to refute.


    "You don''t love such a good child. You love a married man. Where do you want me and your dad''s face to go like this Su Mu was very angry. She was always gentle and kind. Now she said with anger and pointed her finger at Su Mo, "Mo Mo, even if he likes you, can he divorce and marry you? Can a mayor divorce with you? Su Mo, Su Mo, what is going on in your mind? Is that what our parents taught you in the past 20 years? Ah? "


    Su Mu angrily scolded excitedly. Finally, she just turned around and went back to her room, ignoring her.


    Su Mo Mo quietly accepted the first severe criticism of her mother, and could not do anything. Her face was pale and her delicate body stood in the living room, motionless, but seemed vulnerable to a single blow.


    Su''s mother came back to the room and saw her father leaning against the bed with a weak face and a frown. With a heavy sigh, Su''s mother sat beside her father, "what should I do? How could this child be like this


    Su Fu comforted patted the back of her hand, "we must break the contact between them."


    Su Mu nodded, "I just answered the phone, the man''s brother called, I didn''t let her answer."


    "Did you hear that? Mo Mo said she loved the man Su Mu was shocked in disbelief. "Is the child confused? Why do you want to be such a good child? "


    "Extraordinary?" Su Fu suddenly called, and then immediately got up, "call to let extraordinary come over."


    "Do you mean - but is it particularly good for you?"


    "I''ll tell you when you call." Su Fu said, and then immediately picked up the phone, dial the past.


    "Extraordinary? It''s me, uncle Sue


    "Hello, uncle su." Mu extraordinary polite words, "how are you recently? How are you? How is your aunt? "


    "Good, good!" Su Fu said, "that, extraordinary ah, ink and ink home, you come here for a visit!"


    Mu fan picks eyebrow to answer a way with a smile, "good, I will go right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Mu extraordinary looked out of the window of the weather, just early in the morning, but seems to be a good weather appearance.


    He thought that his life would be wonderful after that.


    Simple clean up, Mu extraordinary just drive away from home, go to Su family.


    Su''s father and mother went out of the room, but saw Su Mo busy in the kitchen. Two people look at each other, quietly stay in the living room.


    Su Mo soon came out, cooked a small pot of millet porridge, smiling at his parents, "parents, I cooked porridge, you drink some."


    "Mo Mo, come and sit down. Let''s talk. "


    Su Fu said faintly, looked at Su Mo Mo, she immediately put down the porridge and sat opposite her parents.


    "Dad, Mom -" Su Mo said solemnly, "I''m sorry!"


    "Needless to say that." Su Fu interrupted her so-called apology, "you tell me, when did you start?"


    "Sophomore."


    Su''s father was angry, but he seemed to be depressed and gasped heavily.


    Su Mu quickly handed him water to ease his breath. "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    "Dad --"


    Su Fu waved his hand, "is he responsible for my hospitalization?"


    Su Mo nodded.


    "What about extraordinary? What''s the matter with you? Does he know about you? "


    Su Mo Mo nodded again, "he knew it from the beginning. Later, there were two years in the middle of our separation, special has been accompanied by my side. I - a little moved, I agreed to him. But - I - "


    her words still can''t go on. She doesn''t dare to look at her parents'' eyes and expressions.


    There was a silence, and none of them said anything more.


    Su Mo did not dare, but Su''s father and mother were speechless.


    For a long time, Su''s mother sighed, "I don''t dislike you. What do you think of this child?"


    "I don''t need to say anything. Extraordinary is coming. When he comes, if he wants to be with you again. You will get married immediately. "


    "Dad -" Su Mo was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t refuse. If you don''t get married right away, you can get engaged. If you still want to be with that man, you''ll be without our parents


    Su''s father said it hard, leaving no room.


    "Mom, I can''t --"


    "Mo, how do you decide?" Su Mu also asked her about her choice, "do you want to be a disgraced third party all your life? Do you want me and your father to be the spurned parents? "


    Su Mo was silent, bowed his head, and his heart seemed to have something sharp and stabbing, so painful, so suffocating. However, she can only bear, hands tightly twisted, a drop of tears on the back of the hand, and then slide.


    Can''t she retort, can''t she refuse?


    Yeah, I can''t.After all, she was faced with this choice, and finally came to this step!


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu fan arrives, Su Fu and Su Mu sit in the living room waiting for him. When they saw him coming, they only showed a little smile, but they were all sad and sighed heavily.


    "Uncle, auntie, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Mu extraordinary put down the gift in the hand, worried asked two people.


    "Extraordinary ah -" Su Fu shook his head and sighed, "we''re sorry for you!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it so serious? " Mu extraordinary seems very puzzled.


    "It''s not Mo Mo''s girl, she -- ah --"


    Mu Feifan''s eyes flashed, and then she laughed, "uncle, auntie, I know what you''re talking about. In fact, it''s not her fault. Although I like her, I don''t want to force her. I just hope she feels happy


    "Happiness? Where is the happiness from following that man? " Su Fu retorted loudly, "extraordinary, do you still like ink? Do you want to be with her? "


    Mu extraordinary only eyebrow tiny frown, "uncle, I love ink."


    "Good, good!" Su father quite comforted clap Mu extraordinary shoulder, "I make the decision, you and Mo marry."


    "Uncle, this --" Mu fan hesitated, but the glimmer of strange light in his eyes disappeared quickly. Looking at the door of Su Mo Mo''s room, there are some tangles on the surface.


    "Don''t worry. She won''t refuse there. As long as you get married as soon as possible, I will give you ink and ink. Will you be nice to her? "


    "Uncle, don''t worry. As long as Mo Mo marries me, I will treat her well. Love her with my life. " This is his most sincere commitment.


    Mo Mo, I will love you well.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Su Mo knew that it was Mu fan who appeared.


    "Come in."


    Mu fan pushes the door and enters. As far as you can see, Su Mo is bending his knees and holding his hands. His face is buried in his knees, and he looks down as if he is a very insecure baby.


    Mu extraordinary heart a pain, quickly approached her, bent body squatting in front of her.


    "Ink." He was distressed. He reached out and rubbed her head, comforting her in a low voice, "don''t be sad. Aunts and uncles are just angry for a while. What they need is time


    Su Mo was silent, only slightly shook his head, voice with a choking voice, "they will not forgive me."


    "No way." Mu fan comforted, "Mo Mo, don''t be sad. Do you know what uncle and aunt mean


    After a moment''s silence, Su Mo raised his head and looked at Xiangmu extraordinary. His eyes were full of tears and all kinds of pain.


    "Did they tell you?"


    Mu fan nodded, "however, they may be impulsive. It has to be slow. I''ll try to persuade them then. "


    Su Mo shakes his head and shakes his head again and again. Tears fall smoothly.


    "They won''t listen to you."


    What to do? What should I do?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved and miserable. His tears couldn''t stop flowing. At the end of the day, he really burst into tears and began to cry.


    Looking at her painful appearance, Mu extraordinary''s heart feels the same bad.


    He did not persuade what, just quietly stay by her side, together feel her pain, and his pain.


    After a long time.


    Until Su Mo cried, the door was pushed open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    Su''s father and mother looked at them, and Mu fan immediately got up, "uncle and aunt, you''d better consider it again. Mo Mo she -- "


    " don''t think about it. " Su father did not want to refuse, looked at the daughter lying there, "as long as you are good to ink, this matter is settled."


    "Dad, mom, you can''t do this."


    Su Mo choked up suddenly, his eyes red, looking at his parents wrongly.


    "What can''t be done? Special all agreed, what do you have to object to? You think you are like this - "Su Fu''s voice seems to be unable to say," Su Mo, if you still think that we are your parents, this matter will be done. If you don''t want to get married, then - we don''t have this daughter. "


    After Su Fu was angry, he ignored her and turned away. Su Mo Mo was only surprised on the spot.


    Su Mu shook her head and sighed, "ink, do you really want to be like this?"


    "Mom --"


    Su Mo was sobbing again.


    "Aunt, go and see your uncle now. He is not in good health. Let me have a good talk with Mo mo


    Su Mu nodded and left.


    Mu extraordinary this just see to ink ink, look serious, "we talk about it."


    "I know you don''t want to be with me, but Mo Mo, the situation now does not allow you to object. Even if we don''t want to get married, we can get engaged first, so as to make uncle and aunt''s heart at ease. It''s a stopgap. I won''t force you. After that, we can wait for the uncle and aunt to get rid of their anger, and then we can think of another way. "


    Su Mo frowned and listened to him quietly.


    "Uncle is not in good health. We don''t want him to have another accident, do we? This matter, Han elder brother certainly cannot come over, that can only add fuel to the fire. You can get engaged to me for a while, better than a standoff. Han elder brother that side conceals first, but uncle and aunt this side wait for them to rest assured satisfied, you leave again. After that, everything can be discussed. What do you think? "


    Su Mo thought for a while, then slowly opened his mouth, "extraordinary, but this is not fair to you."


    Mu fan shakes his head and laughs, "I''m ok. Besides, I''ve always been willing to be with you. "


    Moved by the heart, Su Mo Mo felt unable to bear the love of Mu extraordinary. If not meet Tang Mohan first, she must have accepted Mu extraordinary, right? How happy she should be now!


    But this is the trick of fate. Now she couldn''t move forward or backward at all.


    Take the wrong road, she struggled, she is stubborn, now, facing the road she has to turn back, it is so difficult to choose.


    "Let me think about it again."


    Su Mo said quietly, drooping her eyes, blocking all her emotions.


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    Mu extraordinary gets up and leaves her alone in the room pondering, choosing.


    After that, Mu fan left Su''s home and made a few phone calls. Then he raised his mouth and looked at the sunny sky.


    It''s a good day for him.


    Su Fu also went out of the house, saw Mu extraordinary, "extraordinary, wronged you."


    Mu extraordinary turn around, seem to have some bitter and astringent smile, "is aggrieved ink. We forced her


    "There''s nothing to be forced about. She did this, and she''s not my daughter. If she doesn''t agree, your aunt and I will have this daughter for nothing


    "Uncle, Mo Mo really loves you. You can forgive her. She''s just - it''s just - it''s a moment of passion that''s going on in her head. "


    "Alas Su Fu sighed heavily, "do you think that the grand mayor should do such a thing? Does he have a face? "


    Mu extraordinary eyes flash, did not say what.


    "Well, I won''t say that. In this way, you are engaged to get married these days. In a hurry, your aunt and I will make it. Let''s make it this way. As for your parents -- "


    " my parents don''t have to worry. We are engaged here first, and then I will take Mo Mo home. In my whole life, I''ve accepted her. If my parents don''t agree, I can leave with Mo Mo and live our own life. "


    "Don''t be like this. Parents actually love their children after all. You don''t have to deal with it. You can talk about everything Su''s father patted Mu extraordinary on the shoulder. The child could do this for his family''s incompetent daughter. He really liked the extraordinary child.


    "Well, I know, I won''t let Mo Mo and you be embarrassed." Mu extraordinary smile, "uncle, you don''t have to worry about the engagement, I will let people handle it."


    "All right. You can get ready now. Three days. Should it be in time? " Su''s father seemed eager, and within three days let his daughter get engaged. He was really afraid that she would leave.


    "No problem. Don''t worry." Mu fan promised to promise, "you and your aunt will tell us the guest list. Everything else is up to me. "


    After that, Su''s father and his mother let Mu extraordinary deal with everything. At night, Su Mo finally came out of the room, haggard, red and swollen eyes, looking at his parents."Dad, mom, I''ll be engaged to Fanfan."


    She agreed, she compromised, and she had no other way to go.


    "Good." Su Fu said with a faint smile, "three days later, you will be engaged. I''ve already informed my relatives. You can wait three days for your engagement. "


    Although Su Mo Mo agreed, she could not accept such a fast movement.


    Want to refute, but look at parents already with Mu extraordinary to discuss, oneself but turn to leave dejectedly.


    Now that she has agreed, the time will be the same sooner or later, and there is no room for her to refute.


    For three days, Su Mo was imprisoned at home for almost three days. There is no contact with the outside world. All the engagement is done by her family and Mufan. Even by phone, her parents won''t let her touch it.


    Their imprisonment seemed to be for fear that she would repent and that she would leave.


    In fact, even if she has a chance, how can she leave?


    Time for her is suffering, and is the subconscious expectation, but three days is really fast. Even if she wanted to avoid being seen in the room, she couldn''t help it.


    Su Mo was pulled up early and put on the red cheongsam that Mu fan prepared for her. It was not western style. Everything was in accordance with the rules of her hometown. So he also customized a set of cheongsam that was more traditional and had a sense of design for her.


    And all the relatives of the family came. Including Li Han and his girlfriend Tao Zi.


    When they saw her, they were extremely embarrassed.


    Tao Zi wants to get close to her, but she has been separated by Mu fan. Busy busy scene, Mu fan always pulled her to say hello everywhere, did not let them say anything more.


    Looking at Mu extraordinary from time to time to care for inquiry, and parents smile to accept relatives Daoxi, her heart has a kind of unspeakable complexity.


    This is what parents want for her happy ending. This is what they expect and what they want.


    It seems to be what she wants, but - it''s not the person holding her hand.


    Su Mo some tired sigh, "extraordinary, I go out to breathe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    Mu extraordinary deeply looked at her one eye, "I accompany you."


    She wants to say no, but forget it.


    Nodding, Mu fan immediately looked at his family, "parents, I accompany Mo to go out for a while and come back."


    "Oh, my little couple want to be alone. Go ahead, go ahead and come back in no hurry. "


    One side of the people joking, Su Fu smile and nod, and then two people leave.


    Just out of the house, Mu fan still hugs her shoulder, "Mo Mo, sorry, this wedding booking is a little simple. After that, I''ll make it up to you. "


    Su Mo frowned and shook his head


    She knew that he might wish the engagement to come true, but in her heart, she hoped that he would only treat it as a fake.


    The wedding was held at home, and there was no big hotel, but all the arrangements and betrothal gifts here were as good as others. Even today''s food at home was the chef specially invited from the five-star hotel.


    All these make parents face up in front of relatives, neighbors and colleagues.


    There was gratitude in her heart, it was real gratitude.


    "Thank you, extraordinary. I don''t know how to repay you for all this."


    "What kind of reward? I just want you to be happy Mu extraordinary seems to be displeased with her saying so, holding her tightly, embracing her in her arms, and placing her jaw on her soft black hair top, "Mo Mo, you haven''t really been happy all day, which makes me feel very frustrated."


    "Extraordinary --"


    what Su Mo wanted to say was interrupted by him.


    "I know, I know you only think it''s expedient. But I do have a fluke Mu fan laughed at himself, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I hope you know what I really mean. I have a glimmer of hope that you can really marry me


    Su Mo was silent and quietly held by him. His tone was so pitiful and so humble.


    Did not get her any answer, Mu extraordinary heart is not without disappointment, Mou son tiny twinkle, smile, "OK, I don''t say these. It''s all going to happen in the future, and today we''ll carry on with the engagement. "


    "Well." Su Mo Mo could only say, "let''s go back."


    Mu extraordinary gently kisses her forehead, she dodges for a while, and then is led by him to go inside again.


    Just left no progress, behind the car whistles, rapid and closer.


    Two people turn around at the same time, but just see the car stop in front of them, get off, is Qin Qingsi.


    Looking at the two people''s looks, and holding hands with each other, Qin Qingsi''s eyes are not without surprise, but there are not too many changes.


    "Qingsi, why are you here?"


    Su Mo quickly walked over, looking at Qingsi, thinking about the purpose of her coming at this time. A bad feeling crossed her mind.


    Mu fan''s handsome eyebrows frowned carelessly, "Qingsi Xuemei, you came just in time for our engagement ceremony!"


    Qin Qingsi Li Mou swept over Mu extraordinary, "schoolmaster, action is very fast!"


    "Well, it''s just you who came." Mu fan also went forward to use Su Mo in his arms, but Su Mo did not refuse.


    Qin Qingsi moved in his heart and didn''t say anything about it.


    "Mo Mo, why is the engagement so hasty? Don''t tell us? "


    "I --" Su Mo face color is very difficult, a small face even in the delicate makeup, but also slightly gaunt. "Qingsi, I --"


    her words sank, and then she looked at Mu Feifan, "Feifan, can I talk to Qingsi alone?"


    Mu extraordinary gentle smile, "want to talk about it later. Now that Qingsi is here, let''s go to say hello to my parents and have a drink at the bar. "


    Qin Qingsi''s lips sparked a cold smile, but did not refute.


    "I should go in and say hello to my uncle and aunt." Qin Qingsi followed the two men into the room.


    Seeing Su Mo''s friends come, Su''s parents are also happy. They greet them and then let them talk with each other. And Mu fan has been following them.


    "Extraordinary, I said you boy how to always follow his wife! Come on, let''s have a good drink. Let your wife talk to your friends. Come and come -- "those male relatives can''t see, Mu fan always revolves around Mo Mo, can''t help but drag him to drink, which gives them the chance to get along alone.


    Su Mo Mo pulled Qingsi to his room. Before he sat down, Su Mo asked anxiously, "is there something wrong?"


    "Yes." Qin Qingsi responded lazily, "it''s not a matter that you leave quietly?"


    Su Mo was unable to sigh, "it''s my parents who know about me and my leaders."


    Qin Qingsi seems to have guessed it, not too surprised.


    "So you compromised?" Qin Qingsi sits beside the bed at will, looking at Su Mo Mo''s uncomfortable appearance, but also has some heartache for her. "Well, don''t make it so miserable. I ask you, why can''t I find you when I call you? ""My cell phone broke the day I got home. My parents won''t let me touch the home phone


    "It seems that this is intended to put you under complete house arrest." Qingsi sneered, "so you didn''t receive any phone calls, did you?"


    "Well." Su ink should sound, but see Qin Qingsi''s strange look, the heart of a click.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ink and ink -" Qin Qingsi''s tone stopped, looking at her deeply, said: "Tang Mohan had a car accident."


    With a heavy blow in his heart, Su Mo''s body seemed to stand unsteadily and his eyes were shocked and frightened.


    "Mo Mo, don''t worry. Don''t worry. He''s out of danger now." Qin qinsi quickly stepped forward to give her a hand and gently patted her on the back.


    "How -- yes?" Su Mo was choked. "I - I''m going to see him."


    Without saying a word, she was going out at once.


    "Ink ink -" Qin Qingsi followed, but just out of the gate.


    "Mo Mo, where are you going?" Mu fan asked after her, the high voice attracted the eyes of all people.


    Su''s father and mother came out, looking at her daughter''s excited appearance. Her face sank and she was not happy.


    "Dad, mom, I - I have to go back to City C now, I have something urgent to do. Really. " Su Mo was so anxious that he almost cried. His eyes were full of supplication, the most urgent one.


    "No, you are engaged today. What''s your style now?" Su Fu directly refused, "extraordinary, pull her back."


    Mu extraordinary came forward and pressed Su Mo''s arm and said in a low voice, "ink, what''s the matter today. So many people are watching. Parents can''t stimulate them any more here. "


    Su Mo is very embarrassed, all the pain of struggle is shown in the face and eyes. Looking at the displeasure of her parents, looking at Mu fan''s appeasement, Tang Mohan''s dangerous appearance appeared in her mind. These repeated tears in her brain almost tear her apart completely.


    She was silent as death, her head bowed, tears and ink dripping to the ground, silent.


    "Don''t push her."


    Qin Qingsi came over, from Mu extraordinary hand pulled her, gently holding some can not bear Su Mo, "ink, don''t be sad. It''s OK with the leader. You don''t have to worry. Here, do what you want. "


    Su Mo Mo can only shake his head and say nothing.


    This heartrending pain tortured her severely and made her crazy.


    However, such pain she can not be hard to vent. All kinds of pain through the heart, she can only ink to bear this kind of almost suffocating pain.


    Su Mo, do you want to die?


    All the people are looking at things wrong. This engagement is a happy thing, but it is now a strange scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    Su Fu looked at the drinking people all stopped, looked at the embarrassing situation in front of him, and quickly turned to make up for laughing, "sorry, this girl, you see, is too wayward."


    Then he waved his hand, "extraordinary, take the ink back to the room. She may have drunk too much. Just have a rest


    "To all of you, father Sullivan, come and drink with me. Although there are still doubts, but such a happy day will not destroy the festivity, they still decided to suppress the doubts in their hearts and continue to make a fuss about drinking.


    Mu fan wants to take Su Mo from Qingsi''s hand, but is flashed by ink.


    "I''ll be alone."


    Su Mo Mo evades them and ignores Mu extraordinary, only one person seems to have no anger to go away, far away from the bustle that has nothing to do with her here.


    She can''t do anything and can''t do anything. Now, Su Mo Mo is a puppet who can''t make decisions by herself. Any emotions can only be hidden in the bottom of her heart. That huge grief is also slowly gnawing at her heart.


    How are you now, leader?


    No, I''m not good


    I want to see you. I want to see you crazy. Did it hurt a lot when you had a car accident? Did you really want to see me at that moment? Will you blame me for not accompanying you at that moment?


    Are you mad at me now? Did you ignore me?


    Hehe -


    I should be ignored. I didn''t know you had a car accident. I couldn''t be with you at your most dangerous time. I was still engaged to other men here. Leader, I really deserve it, don''t I?


    Su Mo dragged his tired body, step by step, but he didn''t know where to go. On his wooden face, his eyes, which were bright and bright, were lifeless at this time, as well as the palpitating despair.


    She seemed to be the only one left in the world. Everything around her was completely dead. Su Mo didn''t know where he was going, and he didn''t notice that he even walked to the side of the road. Although there are not many cars on the street, the cars passing by from time to time are also dangerous.


    Su Mo didn''t care about these dangers. She looked at the passing car for a moment. She was stunned. The car gradually came into her eyes and seemed to be in her mind.


    The footstep has a moment''s movement, only, one step has not stepped out, but he was pulled back by a powerful force.


    "Su Mo Mo, do you want to die?"


    Qin Qingsi angrily drinks, but stops her is mu extraordinary, behind them also has Li Han and Tao Zi.


    Several people are shocked or angry, or sad looking at her, and Su Mo just frowns, as if just woke up to God.


    "Why are you here? What''s wrong with me? "


    Su Mo asked them as if he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Mo Mo, it''s OK. Come home with me. Mom and dad are still waiting for us. "


    Mu extraordinary eyebrows tightly wrung, holding her arm to take her home, but was exhausted by Su Mo Mo free.


    "I don''t want to go back now." Su Mo shook his head and stepped back.


    "Su Mo Mo, stop for me!" Qingsi angrily drank, went forward to seize her, "you sober up, even if you want to die is not now."


    Su Mo took a blank look at Qin Qingsi, and then drew a sudden smile on his face, "Qingsi, I just want to go."


    "Good! I''ll be with you


    Qin Qingsi did not allow her to refuse. He grabbed her wrist and walked forward.


    "Qingsi, Qingsi, you let me go, let me go --" Su Mo was dragged forward by her. She reluctantly wanted to get rid of her hand, and her small face was full of entreaties. Qingsi, however, let her shake her hands more and more hard, and almost made a red mark on her wrist.


    "Qingsi, Qingsi, please, can you let me go?" Su Mo is very aggrieved crying, like a child bullied, half bent body, tears full of eyes beseech her.


    Qin Qingsi stood still. His cold eyes were high, overlooking some capricious and unconscious ink. His eyebrows were stained with worry and tightly frowned.


    Looking at her so unconscious, Su Mo Mo let go, and Su Mo sat down on the ground directly at the moment she let go and began to sob faintly.


    "Wuwu - I just want to walk alone! Why do you want to do this? Why is that so? "


    A person sitting in the middle of the road crying helpless appearance, not let people heartache.


    For a moment of silence, everyone looked at her that kind of distressing appearance, and even she was a little unconscious at the moment, which made them feel unbearable.


    "Sister Mo --" Tao Zi looked very sad. He ran forward, hugged her and patted her on the back. He didn''t say anything. He just hoped that he could give her some comfort.


    Qin Qingsi did not manage ink and ink, but went to Mu extraordinary.


    The cold eyes swept the deep black eyes of Mu extraordinary heartache, and the corners of his lips pursed a sneer, "schoolmaster, I thought you were in love with ink and ink."Mu fan takes back the eyes on Mo''s body and looks at Qin Qingsi with a sneer.


    "What do you mean? I love ink. I love it. There is no doubt about it. "


    "Is it?" Qin Qingsi asked, "since love, is it to look at her now that she is dying?"


    Mu extraordinary eyebrows a twist, the eye light shoots out a trace of fierce color.


    "As long as she can give up, she will be happy."


    "Give up what? Give up her true love? " Qin Qingsi asked coldly,


    , "what happiness is this without true love with you


    "Love can be nurtured."


    "Maybe other people can, but for Mo, you should understand in your heart that you have got five years from knowing her to now?"


    Qin Qingsi mercilessly exposes Mu extraordinary''s self deception, which also makes his face immediately show senleng fierce, almost some angry reaction.


    "If you can''t do it in five years, you can do it in ten years. Time is not my problem. And for the other one, you know, he''ll never be a real man


    Qin Qingsi''s expression moved and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, a question that even she was not sure was asked.


    "What if he loves beautiful people and doesn''t love mountains and rivers?"


    Mu extraordinary immediately froze, the face does not have any expression, but the eyeground is fluctuating very big.


    "Ha ha - schoolmaster, what do you think?" Qin Qingsi''s uncertainty to the present looking forward to the smile, looking at that is still holding Tao Zi''s arms to comfort the helpless ink.


    Mo Mo, you are worth any man to do this for you.


    Don Mohan, can you?


    Mu fan doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he doesn''t pay attention to Qin Qingsi and strides closer to ink.


    Squatting in front of Su Mo Mo, his eyes full of tenderness, as if he was pacifying the child, said in a soft voice: "Mo Mo, you can go if you want. It''s OK. We won''t disturb you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    Su Mo raised his head, and his face was numb with tears.


    "It''s OK." Mu fan looks at her again.


    Su Mo stopped crying and looked at Mu fan''s positive support. Then he stood up and pushed away Tao Zi. Then he walked away.


    This time, Mu fan just follows her far away from her, and will not let her have danger, but also does not stop her from any action.


    "Li Han, what to do? It must be very painful for sister Mo to look like this. "


    Tao Zi is very sad to ask her boyfriend, and Li hanman is looking at Su Mo with guilt.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault." If they don''t really like it, they won''t be able to make a fool of themselves.


    "It''s not all your fault. I shouldn''t have told you." She told Li Han, a slow man, and the conversation between them was just heard by Su''s father and his mother in Li''s family.


    And the exposure of this matter, caused not only the pain of Mo Mo, but also the pain of her big cousin. Now Brother Han is still lying in the hospital, although out of danger, but not very sober.


    Qin Qingsi stood in the same place, looking at the two people before and after, thinking deeply in the cold eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Until dusk, all the people of the Su family were gone. The house was in disorder, but no one cared.


    Su''s father and mother sat on the chair, silent and waiting.


    As time went by, all the guests left, but the mood when they left was too different from that when they came. They left with doubts in their hearts.


    Su Fu''s face is full of congsu, and Su''s mother is helpless, sighing, waiting for mu fan and Mo''s return.


    "Touch!"


    The people they were looking forward to finally came back. However, what comes into view is that Mu fan is flustered and anxious. He bursts in with Su Mo Mo, who has fainted, all wet.


    "Mom and Dad, ink fell into the lake." Mu extraordinary quickly goes in, put Su Mo on the bed, and then says to Su Fu Su mu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s no big deal. I''ve called. The ambulance will be here soon. " Mu Fan said, squatting beside Su Mo, just for her to do artificial respiration, she has been sober. Now fainted, maybe she didn''t want to wake up and face all this.


    I just want to know whether he is good or not.


    outside the Gaogan intensive care unit in City C, a long line of people has attracted many people''s attention.


    It must be someone who is in hospital again. There are a lot of people coming to visit. Everyone has a lot of gifts and flowers in their hands, which makes the whole ward unable to put them. Nurses have to take them out.


    One went in and came out after a while, but it was really neat and orderly, like the reception of leaders.


    "I''ll tell you that Mayor Tang doesn''t die in a car accident, and he''ll be bored to death by these medical people."


    The people in the nurse station looked at the endless stream of visitors, and were talking about it.


    "Hey, are you in love? Unfortunately, Mayor Tang has such a beautiful and gentle wife. You can only dream. " Another little nurse said with a smile.


    "What about dreaming? Our Mayor Tang is such a charming man. He doesn''t like to dream! I tell you, in the future, if you want to find a man, you have to find Mayor Tang. "


    "It doesn''t have to be Mayor Tang. Look at Mayor Tang''s younger brother, it''s also the best!"


    "Yes, yes, I like Mayor Tang''s younger brother better. Wow, you ya Junlang, what a prince charming


    "Dream, you! Can people look for women like us? How many ladies must he have around him? We are just greedy


    A group of small nurses occasionally put in two lines of discussion, which was interrupted by the old head nurse. They yelled at each other and were busy with their own.


    At the end of today''s visit time, the people in line finally broke up and the ward was quiet again.


    Tang Mohan took the water from Zhuo pinsu, sipped it lightly and stopped drinking it.


    "Tired or not? Take a nap


    Zhuo pinsu asked in a soft voice. Looking at Tang Mo Han''s tired and pale face, he was worried.


    He woke up yesterday with little to say, some silence, and no questions about anything else.


    "What about Mu Ning? I want to see him


    Tang Mo Han did not like what she said, but asked lightly, to see Tang Mu Ning.


    Zhuo pin Su''s beautiful eyebrows frown carelessly, "he is very busy these days. He was involved in the investigation. It''s being processed now. "


    "Call him."


    Some adhere to the Tang Mohan, Zhuo pin Su also did not stop.


    "Mu Ning, your brother wants to talk to you."


    She put the phone in Don Mohan''s ear, so persistent let them talk."Are you better, brother?"


    "Well." In response, he immediately went straight to the topic, "you don''t have to worry too much about the investigation. They can''t come up with anything. "


    "I know. This side is ready to withdraw. Don''t worry, big brother. "


    "Also, Mo''s side, I hope you can go and have a look. If you have any problems, you can tell me immediately." In fact, this is what he wants to know most.


    Tang Mu Ning pondered for a moment, then he finally opened his mouth, "elder brother, it''s better to wait for you to recover your wound."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Ning''s tone makes Tang Mo Han feel strange immediately. His black eyes feel awe inspiring and his voice sinks.


    "Nothing. You''re still in the hospital now. You have to wait for you to talk about anything." Tang Mu Ning tried to speak with a casual smile, but this point could not be so perfunctory for Tang Mohan.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask someone myself."


    "No, big brother." Tang Mu Ning is a little anxious at once, and the elder brother is silent. He seems to feel the elder brother''s not angry but powerful.


    Sigh in the heart, "big brother, in fact - there is nothing wrong with mo. I called, and his parents wouldn''t let her answer the phone, maybe still angry. "


    Tang Mohan or silence, "big brother, you don''t have to worry, I guess they are angry, too much ink will come back."


    "Go and see him."


    Tang Mu Ning''s surprise has not been, Tang Mohan added, "don''t let her parents know."


    "All right."


    Tang Muling thought about it or agreed. If he didn''t take this trip, he would be very worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    Su Mo wakes up again, his blurred eyes are white. A moment''s thought pause, then was pulled back to the world by the person in front of him.


    "Mo Mo, are you ok? Is there any discomfort? "


    Mu extraordinary stands up, looks at her with worry, big hand brush her small face son, soft voice asks.


    Su Mo looked at the worry in Mu fan''s eyes, and some vague memories slowly returned to her mind.


    In an instant, the pain pierced her heart, body and body without preparation. The pain of the whole body made her take a breath.


    "Pain!"


    She could not bear some small face wrinkled, the whole body can not help curling up, holding her head, very sad.


    "Where it hurts, where it hurts. It''s OK. I''ll call the doctor right away." Mu extraordinary press the button at the head of the bed, and then stretch out his arms to hold her up and soothe the distressed murmur, "ink, no pain, no pain, the doctor will help you."


    "Wuwu --"


    Su Mo only sobbed, humming hard, Mu extraordinary comfort can not let her have any ease.


    Until the arrival of the doctor, a check, but Su Mo has been struggling, can not cooperate well.


    After a record of stability, Mu fan looked at her and then settled down and followed the doctor out of the door.


    "Preliminary examination showed that there was no trauma to her body. The patient may be caused by psychological problems and certain stimulation. "


    Mu Feifan''s thick eyebrows frowned tightly, his eyes flashed with a deep look of


    and then disappeared.


    Back to the ward, Mu fan made a phone call to Su Fu and Su mu, said the situation here and pacified a few words.


    Back to the bedside and sit, looking at Su Mo Mo''s pale face, a pair of bright eyes are tightly closed at this time. Even if she is unconscious, her eyebrows are still frowning and her lips are tight. It seems that she always looks like she is not relaxed and is suffering from sadness.


    With his happiness, he can always switch happiness.


    What should he do so that she could dispel the melancholy mood between her eyebrows, get rid of the pain, and show her face for him even once?


    The big hand covered her small face, gently stroked her eyes, and released her deep feelings. She almost wanted to keep her face firmly in my heart, almost always taking her with her, hoping that she could accept his love.


    "Mo Mo, love me, OK?"


    Low voice, murmuring pleading, but the people in bed can not hear.


    His affection was so deep that it was scattered in the air without a trace.


    On the same day, Su Mo was a little weak, but he was not in a big way, so he was discharged from hospital. Just, has been silent, as if there is no God, some numb.


    After the ink was sent to the room, Su Fu took a look, then sat down and attracted Mu extraordinary.


    "Extraordinary, this girl is spoiled by me. Don''t mind. "


    "Dad, it''s OK." Mu fan didn''t care about the smile, and then looked at his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, and said, "Mom and Dad, it''s like this. Now that I''m engaged, I''d like to take Mo back to a city to meet my family and have a break. What''s more, we all have jobs. We need to have a good look over there


    "Well, I discussed it with your mother. You should meet your parents, too Su Fu agreed to nod, but also asked, "Mo''s things, you can be more tolerant."


    "Well, I understand. It''s OK." He knew in his heart where the root of the matter was.


    "Besides, if you can, I hope you will get married earlier. After meeting your parents, discuss the date of marriage if you can. "


    "Well, I hope as soon as possible."


    "Extraordinary, I know that big families like you may not agree with ink. If -- "Su Mu still said her own mischief, but was interrupted by Mu fan.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. I like ink and ink, and my family will certainly agree. " Such firmness is also the presentation of his determined mind.


    The two old men nodded their heads with satisfaction, and their love for mu extraordinary went up to a higher level. Who can match such a son-in-law?


    "Then, after lunch, you can go."


    After that, Su Mo Mo didn''t have lunch, so he was sent to Mu fan''s car and left his hometown.


    At the same time, the wrong person is Tang Mu Ning''s car.


    Along the way, Su Mo Mo has been a bit silly, until out of L City, Su Mo Mo just looked at the scenery outside the car, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Extraordinary, can --"


    before her words were asked, Mu fan interrupted her, "Mo Mo, wait for a city, there are still a few hours. You can have a rest. I''ll call you when I get there


    "I''m not sleepy. It''s OK. Special, I want to go to have a look first -- "


    " ink and ink -- "Mu Feifan''s side face. In his dark eyes, there is a depth that people can''t refuse, and there are almost begging eyes. "Mom and Dad, they hope we can go to city a as soon as possible to meet my family. They are still waiting for our good news. "


    The look of Su Mo was as lifeless as a soul drawn child."I --" the tone is a little pause, "I just want to know, is he OK now?"


    After all, she just whispered it in her mouth and could hardly hear it.


    Even in pain, he did not want to let go


    Tang Mu Ning was heavy, leaning on the side of the car, looking at the hospital with unclear eyes.


    People come and go, eyes are cast on the excellent boy who is similar to hesitation, but he is still frowning, as if there are a lot of sorrow can not go away.


    "Schoolmaster?"


    Tang Mu Ning''s side suddenly sounded a cold girl, and then the woman also appeared in front of Tang Mu Ning.


    Seeing Qin Qingsi, Tang Mu Ning just showed a smile.


    "Qin Xuemei, long time no see!"


    Qin Qingsi always did not smile like that, "schoolmaster, why don''t you go up?"


    Tang Mu Ning smiles, and a little embarrassment flashed through his eyes.


    "Qin Xuemei, it''s hard!"


    "Hard? It''s not necessarily you who are hard Qin Qingsi''s lips slightly hook, and then said, "go up, this troublesome feeling, but two people''s affairs."


    Then she went straight to the building, and Tang Mu Ning was helpless to smile, followed her.


    In the intensive care unit, when they walked in, Zhuo pinsu was sitting on one side quietly looking at some books, while Tang Mohan seemed to be sleeping and lying with his eyes closed.


    "Sister in Law --"


    Tang Mu Ning is quiet, and Qin Qingsi has not been introduced. There Tang Mohan has already woken up.


    Looking at Qin Qingsi''s appearance, his dark eyes darkened. With the help of Zhuo pinsu, he raised his head and put up a cushion.


    "Go ahead."


    Two words, Tang Mu Ning has some retreat meaning. And so on the action, sat on the small sofa that Zhuo pinsu just made. Qin Qingsi, however, moved forward fearlessly.


    "Mo Mo and Mu fan are engaged." As soon as he said it, he didn''t seem to give up his mind. He continued to stimulate him and said, "I don''t think it will be long before I get married."


    Tang Muling here thinks that if he is the elder brother at the moment, it is estimated that there is another cerebral hemorrhage in the brain? Stimulated!


    He didn''t dare to see the big brother''s reaction. He just blocked his eyes with his hands and sighed in his heart.


    "Is ink OK?"


    In the quiet ward for a while, Tang Mohan seems to be very calm. His first words are to ask Su Mo how he is doing.


    Qin Qingsi seems to be satisfied with a smile. He is so calm and knows how to care about ink and ink. At least, she is very satisfied with this.


    "Do you think she will be all right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    Tang Mo Han''s eyes flashed worry, thinking of her pain, his heart will also be stabbed.


    "Mo followed Mu fan to a city. I must have gone to Mojia. "


    Tang Mu Ning just cut in and told the news he got.


    Did not expect, special is stubborn after all, do not want to let go. At the beginning, his words made things so uncontrollable. I don''t know what kind of evil fate it is!


    "The Mu family certainly won''t accept ink and ink, and ink can''t avoid being humiliated. However, I don''t think Mufan will let go. Now the question is, Mayor Tang, what are you going to do? "


    The root of all the problems lies in Tang Mohan.


    Qin Qingsi''s words directly hit the heart of Tang Mohan. He took a deep look at Zhuo pinsu, but the latter just frowned slightly and did not express any opinions.


    "Big brother, I''ll go and talk to fu fan."


    "How? When it comes to Mu fan, let Mo go back to the mayor of Tang, and then? Su''s family has cut off the relationship with mo. Is that what you want? "


    Qin Qingsi''s cold question, they can only figure for a moment in front of the eyes, but not for ink.


    "If so, don''t bother. Ink or follow Mu extraordinary, at least there is a home. "


    Qin Qingsi''s words left Tang Mu Ning speechless to refute.


    In fact, what is wrong with what she said? Just, big brother''s present situation, and big brother''s ambition, how can easily give up?


    See Tang Mo Han has been silent no answer, Qin Qingsi eyes flash a touch of condensation of eyes.


    "When you grow up in Tang City, you can always think like this. When you see Mo Mo next time, you should call her Mrs. mu."


    Said, coldly turned around, no longer pay attention to the response of each person in the room, pushed the door to leave.


    Since Mo Mo has arrived in a city, she has to rush back as soon as possible. I hope that silly girl won''t be too upset.


    "Big brother, you can''t wait until you get well. I''m not in a hurry for a moment. I''ll go back to city a to watch and talk to them


    Tang Mu Ning broke the silence of a room, but Tang Mohan had been thinking deeply, as if he had not heard his words.


    Zhuo pinsu nodded to Tang Mu Ning, indicating that he could leave first.


    After that, Tang Mu Ning took a deep look at Tang Mo Han on the bed and left.


    In the room, only their husband and wife.


    Zhuo pinsu adjusted the quilt for him, but did not speak first. She knew that at this time, Tang Mohan must have been all kinds of difficult choices in his heart. How could such suffering be what they wanted?


    It''s just a trick of fate.


    "I''ll support you whatever you want."


    After a long time, Zhuo pinsu finally expressed his inner thoughts.


    Listening to Zhuo pin Su''s support, Tang Mo Han looks at her all the way to such a quiet beauty, deeply watching.


    "Susu, I feel like a complete failure now, and I feel extremely frustrated. In my hands, I can''t even grasp such a small happiness. "


    Tang Mohan''s deep tone, but in his expressionless face, that pair of dark eyes burst out the most intense pain, but this kind of pain, but only in this small space to his friend like wife, tell his failure and powerlessness.


    "Mo Han, there is always a solution. You can''t be too sad now. It''s important to heal first


    Zhuo pinsu clenched his hands, hoping to give comfort and support to the man who seemed perfect and strong to outsiders, but actually had deep frustration.


    "Solve? Yes, it always has to be solved. "


    Tang Mo Han''s deep tone is full of helplessness, even uncertain helplessness.


    Mo Mo, do you blame me? Will you hate me? Pull you into such a wrong road, into such a painful abyss?


    However, even if such pain, I do not want to let you go.


    I can''t do without her


    after arriving in city a, Mu fan did not take Su Mo Mo back to his home, but went to the new house he had already purchased. An independent villa at the foot of the mountain is surrounded by green scenery. This area is one of the high-grade residential areas in a city, and there are many independent villas around it.


    It looks like a huge villa area. After the entrance guard, the car slowly drove into his new home for 10 minutes. A whole piece of gorgeous flowers, flowers, as if competing in the performance of the master.


    "Mo Mo, it''s home."


    The car stopped, Mu fan got off the car and went around to open the door for her. She bowed her head and laughed and let her get off the car.


    Mo Su got out of the car and couldn''t see the beautiful view in front of her. A light look, no reaction.


    Mu extraordinary does not care about her reaction, arm block her shoulder, take her forward.


    "Mo Mo, this is our home in a city. If you want to stay here, we''ll stay here. The biggest advantage here is good environment and good air. You can come out for a walk later Mu Fan said while walking, and then took her into the house to see each room, and then went to the back garden, where a man-made lake was built. The lake is green and clear, especially beautiful."Do you like the design here? If there''s anything we don''t like, we''ll change it. "


    Su Mo lightly shook his head and looked down at his shadow on the lake. Vaguely floating, real and illusory.


    For her has been distracted by the reaction, Mu extraordinary eye light micro motion, but also just that moment, and then is not very concerned about the smile.


    "Tired all the way? Take a break first. I''ll have someone prepare the meal, and you can go to sleep and eat it


    Then he took her to the house and took her upstairs to have a rest. After that, he ordered the servant to prepare the meal. But always wait for Su Mo to come down and have hot food to eat.


    After that, Mu fan looked at the time, grabbed the key to go out, and soon drove away from the park.


    Su Mo lay on the bed, waiting for mu extraordinary out of the room, her eyes slowly opened, calmly looking at the space, line of sight fixed in a place, but no focus.


    For a long time, her godless eyes slowly shed tears, sliding through the corners of her eyes, dripping into the pillow, soaking the pillow towel, silent, but it is the blood in her heart.


    Mu extraordinary car quickly arrived at the house of Mu family. After the gate opened, his car slowly drove into the house.


    The people of the Mu family are more or less happy to see his arrival. But she was still a little angry in her joy.


    "Mom, look at your face. Why are you not happy when your son comes back? You don''t want me at all Mu extraordinary smile Yingying walked to his mother and sat down, affectionately holding her mother''s shoulder, let her face himself.


    "Extraordinary, it''s me who asked you why you are willing to come back?" Mu Fu asked, looking at the son''s flattering smile, his heart has some spectrum. "Is there something to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    "Dad, I miss you, can''t I?" Mu extraordinary smile to father that pair of astute Mou son, immediately and smile way: "in fact, I come to give you two old way to be happy to come."


    "Daoxi?" Mu Mu was surprised and didn''t know why.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law


    Mu Fanfan congratulated them with his hand in his hand, but he was cautious in his smile. How did his parents react?


    However, the parents of the Mu family were obviously frightened by their son''s words. For a long time, the Mu father who responded first didn''t ask. Then the Mu mother was full of expectation, but asked with a grim face: "which girl is it?"


    "It''s still from that family, Su Mo Mo." Mu extraordinary answer a, Mu Mu''s face even more ugly iron green.


    Without waiting for them to speak, mummy directly opposed: "no, I don''t agree."


    Mu extraordinary facial expression also sinks, "Mom, I and Mo have been engaged in her home. And in my life, I don''t want anyone but ink. "


    "You --" Mu Mu was so angry that she covered her chest and could not accept her son''s obstinacy. She even insisted on her own engagement.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re pissed off by your mother." Mufu quickly came to his wife and comforted him: "don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. We''ll discuss what to do. Don''t be angry with yourself


    "I''m so angry that I can''t help but care?" Mu Mu was comforted by her husband, but her face was still ugly, sweeping to Mu extraordinary.


    Mu father quickly with the eyes of his son, Mu extraordinary this just slow down, slightly show a smile, please close to the mother.


    "Mom, Mo Mo is a good girl. As long as you get along with her, you will know that she is a good girl. Although the family background is ordinary, but, I only love her. I can''t live without her, mom. You can help your son. "


    Mu extraordinary squats in front of the present, like pleading.


    Mu Mu watched her son from childhood to adulthood. She never had such a pleading tone. But for the sake of that girl, I should be so imploring to myself.


    I don''t know what kind of feeling it is in my heart. Mummy didn''t say anything.


    "Extraordinary, it was for the sake of this girl that you went on this road now." Mu Fu asked, remembering that his son did not want to be subsidized by the family or go into politics. Instead, he chose a business route that had nothing to do with their family. It is said that it is for their own self-made, relying on their own efforts, they are the elders, although distressed, but also very proud to have such a child.


    However, now it seems that from the last special back with that girl, to now, these things are very obvious.


    Mu Fu sighed in his complicated heart that he gave up his family''s political career for the sake of a woman. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Mu fan admitted nodding, "Mom and Dad, I like ink from college. I can do anything for her. I hope you can fulfill your son''s only wish and request, OK? "


    Mu extraordinary sincere tone, let Mu father Mu mother at the same time heavy sigh.


    Mufu got up, "take that girl, let''s meet you well first."


    Mu Mu frown surprised, husband actually compromise?


    "Mom --" Mu fan looks at his mother and doesn''t seem to agree very much. He has pimples in his heart. His pitiful eyes look like a child''s pleading eyes, which makes mummy a little impatient.


    "See you then." The mother finally said, "however, I can''t let her become the daughter-in-law of my family."


    "Good, good." Mu extraordinary happy exhibition Yan, "Mom, Dad, I will bring ink to come over tomorrow. You''re going to love her. " Then he smiles and thinks of something, "Dad, mom, Mo Mo are tired and weak because they are busy engaged in engagement these days. Tomorrow - you can be more tolerant."


    "Hum! You speak for her before you come? " Mu Mu said sour, "OK, that girl don''t go too far."


    Mu extraordinary this just rest assured, "that parents, I go back first, bring ink to come over tomorrow."


    "Stinky boy, what are you busy with? Can''t that girl leave you for a moment?" Mu Mu was not satisfied and called her son, "don''t leave today. Stay at home for dinner at night and tell your grandfather and sister-in-law about it. Let them see you tomorrow. "


    "Just tell them, I have to go back to accompany them --"


    "what to accompany? If you don''t stay, you won''t see him tomorrow. " Obviously, mummy was really upset and did not intend to compromise.


    Mu fan looks at his father, but Mu Fu doesn''t help him. He just goes back.


    "All right." Helpless to show her hand, Mu Mu just showed a smile.


    "Well, I''ll let sister Wang cook your favorite dish in the evening." Mu Mu said that she was already busy.


    After that, the living room only left two people, Mu and his son.


    "Extraordinary, there''s something I want to ask you. I heard from Shen Qi that you have some actions in C City? What''s going on? " Mu Fu''s face was grim, examining his son''s reaction.


    He did some things, let Mu father some displeasure, is also very surprised. He even helped support Jiang Haisheng''s faction in city C. the consequence of doing so is not conducive to Tang Mohan. They want to make friends with the Tang family. Mu fan doesn''t realize the consequences of doing so. He doesn''t know why.Mu extraordinary black eyes micro flash, then pursed up the lip corner to hook up a light smile, "Dad, you also know, official business collusion! I have to get through it. "


    "Don''t laugh at me. Do you know it''s bad for Mo Han. The Jiang family is very active recently and has made some achievements. The leader is very satisfied with this, but Jiang Haisheng is mo Han''s opponent. If you do this, you will undoubtedly add to the cake for his Jiang family, which is not conducive to Mo Han. " Mufu could not see his son''s impudent reply. His fingers were tapping on the table, and his voice was deep and powerful.


    Mu fan gathered up a smile and seemed to ponder for a moment. Then he said faintly, "I know. I''m free, Dad. You don''t have to worry


    "I don''t worry? What''s the matter with you? You are such a big man, do you do things without considering the consequences? The Tang family didn''t say anything this time, but it may not be because you don''t know. How can we get along with each other in the future? Our two families want to rely on each other and influence each other. It''s really wrong of you to do this. "


    Mu Fu''s words are sincere, and he looks at his son with disappointment.


    "I''ll go to the Tang family in a few days. I heard that Mo Han had an accident, didn''t he? We all have to go and have a look. "


    Mu extraordinary did not say what, a path is silent, the eye light is dim.


    I want to see him for the last time.


    Mu Feifan called the day before and told the servants at home to take good care of Mo Mo and went to meet her at the villa early the next morning. However, when she saw ink, her eyes were red and swollen, and she cried all night. His face was pale and haggard, his eyes were empty, and the reaction he gave was just a touch of no fluctuation.


    Mu Feifan collected the following displeasure and tried to speak to her in the most kind tone.


    "Mo Mo, my parents want to see you and the family. How are you today?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    Mu fan stands behind her and looks at the quiet green lake in the backyard with her.


    "Well"


    Su Mo was absent-minded and did not pay attention to Mu extraordinary. It seemed that she was only immersed in her own thoughts.


    "Then I''ll go out with you to buy a dress and dress up in a more energetic way."


    He took a step forward, unable to help himself to hold her in his arms. He stretched out his arms behind her and held her in his arms. The close touch made Mu extraordinary infinitely satisfied, but she did not seem to resist.


    "Well."


    Su Mo is still only a voice, there is no response to Mu extraordinary action. As if she was just a puppet, there would be no emotional reaction to any manipulation.


    "Then let''s go."


    So saying, Su Mo Mo did not move at all.


    "Ink?"


    He with the voice of doubt, will she turn to face himself, her no fluctuation reaction let Mu extraordinary can''t help but hand force, tightly hoop her arm.


    The heart was stabbed by her, and his strength also hurt her. However, Su Mo moved his eyebrows, but there was no sound.


    Mu fan tried to suppress his anger. He didn''t want to destroy such a good day today.


    In the eye anger flame conceals, he releases her, turns to walk to the telephone side, dials the telephone.


    "Bring your clothes and your people."


    Later, Mu fan sat on the sofa, leaning against the back of the sofa, and his eyes were sharp and direct, and the ink standing there was still standing there. Her eyes are not here at all. They seem to extend into another space through the air. The whole person only has the body, does not have the soul like lightness.


    At that moment, Mu extraordinary suddenly got up and ran to her at the fastest speed. He held her tightly in his arms as if he wanted to brand her in his body.


    "Mo Mo, don''t leave me, don''t leave me."


    He seemed to feel the fear of her leaving and murmured that she would not leave.


    Hold so hard for a long time, Mu fan is disappointed that she has no response, and then a little back, hands hold her small face, let her look at his eyes.


    "Mo Mo, I can satisfy you whatever you want. I just want you to smile, OK


    Su ink gently raised her eyes, a moment of focus, black eyes like the deep pool of spring water, from the low gradually rippling up a pool of wave light, rippling in her eyes.


    "I want to see him!"


    Five words, but thoroughly Mu extraordinary instant into hell.


    Without thinking about it, Mu fan couldn''t help but lift his right hand high. A clear and loud sound of "pa" echoed in the open house for a long time, and Su Mo fell down with his slap.


    The servant stood stiffly in the corner of the room, holding his breath. And so big space, only mu extraordinary angry wheezing sound.


    At that moment, Mu fan has already regretted. Looking at Su Mo Mo, her long black hair covered her small face, and she could not see any emotion.


    She walked quickly to squat in front of her, Mu extraordinary heartache shaking hands to lift her hair, saw her pale face on the clear red mark of five fingers.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" Mu Feiyu is full of guilt and regret. He wants to help her up, but he is caught by Su Mo Mo''s wrist.


    Her hands were so strong that she seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    She didn''t look up at him, but she vomited out a word.


    "Just let me see him once, for the last time."


    The word "the last side" is said from the mouth of Su Mo, which seems to stir up the mood of Su Mo who has never given up.


    How much courage and despair did she have to say these four words?


    For mu fan, this undoubtedly achieved his hope of the best world.


    They were so deadlocked there that they didn''t get up. He looked straight at her, but she only looked at the ground. Without any eye contact, she was suffering for her words, while he was thinking about her, and his mind was complicated.


    "Just the last one?" He seems uncertain and wants some commitment or assurance.


    "Now, what else do I have to choose from?" Her parents were undoubtedly the biggest thorn in her heart, which made her unable to walk.


    "Good!"


    At the same time, Su Mo''s heart is moved violently. I don''t know if it''s joy or pain?


    After that, Su Mo Mo got up and went out.


    "Not now." Mu special pulls her, in the eye is the emotion that does not know, she is so urgent?


    "I made an appointment with my family today, at least to meet them." Mu Fan said, pulling her to the sofa to sit down. "I''ll send someone to clean it up for you in a moment, and we''ll go after that."


    Su Mo was silent and nodded.


    After all, they will be her mother-in-law and her family in the future. She should take this as the priority first, right?


    "Sister Wang, bring some ice." Mu fan wants to help her face ease, looking at the results of their own hands, it is actually let her most beloved hurt, Mu extraordinary heartache."Does it still hurt? Ink? I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''ll never


    ever again. " Mu extraordinary reaches out to touch her face gently, but she turns to flash past.


    "When will those people come?" Su Mo asked, not to talk.


    "Soon."


    Is saying, already someone opens the door for them, let the person that Mu extraordinary calls come in.


    "Mu Shao, are you a busy man finally willing to show up? Why, live here? Are you going to hide your beauty in a golden house Entering the door, the first to walk in is a beautiful but very intellectual woman, who seems to be several years older than them. Looking at the girl sitting on the sofa with her head bowed, her tone was slightly mocking.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the golden house? After that, it will be my home. " Mu extraordinary got up to meet her, gently hugged her, and then introduced: "sister LAN, this is my fiancee Mo, Mo Mo, come, this is Lan elder sister."


    Su Mo raised his head, and the obvious mark on his face made everyone stunned. But after all, he was more knowledgeable and less curious.


    Su Mo nods and greets, but does not smile.


    LAN elder sister glanced Mu extraordinary one eye, see his appearance is very serious.


    "Don''t forget me when you get married." LAN elder sister said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure." Mu extraordinary smile, and then way, "today I take her to see her family, LAN elder sister looks at to do."


    "Good."


    After that, LAN elder sister made a look at those people, several people began to act, surrounded by ink, busy up.


    With that Lan elder sister''s high precise vision, two hours later, she brought out a beautiful and dazzling Su ink.


    "How about it?"


    LAN elder sister with Su ink appeared beside Mu extraordinary, proud of saying, of course, also do not forget to praise Su Mo''s beauty, "Mu Shao, you are really good eyes, ink can be really beautiful. I think your parents will be very satisfied when they meet


    Mu extraordinary is not without surprise. Knowing the beauty of ink and ink, it is the freshness and elegance of ordinary plain clothes. Now it is the beauty of exquisite dress after dressing. It is not rich and colorful makeup, but it highlights her advantages. The simple fitting skirt adds her noble temperament.


    "Thank you, sister LAN." Mu extraordinary thanks at the same time, come forward close to Su Mo Mo, can''t help but kiss to her forehead, "you are really beautiful."


    "Ha ha, OK, my task is finished. Please take time to check out."


    Discerning did not stay much, LAN elder sister with a group of assistants left, for two people alone left ambiguous romantic space.


    However, what they don''t know is that such a beautiful moment is almost a torment for Soviet ink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    "Let''s go."


    She wants to see Mu family as soon as possible, not as eager as she is, but as soon as possible after meeting the person she wants to see in her heart.


    Mu extraordinary satisfaction of the nod, lip corner hook up a happy smile. He quickly went upstairs to change clothes, then took her to drive to Mu''s home.


    "Mom, don''t be so stubborn. Since you like it very much, don''t be too serious. Otherwise, the boy''s temper will come. Don''t blame him for wanting to leave the family. When you have your grandson, you don''t want to cry without tears. " Mu extraordinary sister, Muya, looking at her mother''s unhappy face, hurriedly advised.


    Mu Mu has been calm, her eyes seem to be thinking about something.


    Looking at the response of the hostess of a family, they are helpless. I just hope that Su Mo will come soon, and she won''t make su Mo too embarrassed.


    After a while, the sound of the car came, and everyone knew that it was Mufan who had come back.


    Soon, push the door and enter, is mu extraordinary, holding his beautiful fiancee.


    "Parents, elder sister, brother-in-law, this is ink." Smile and formally introduce the ink to the family.


    Su Mo Mo called people one by one, but they were distant "uncles" and "aunts.". In the eyes of her mother, Su Mo did not see some of the sneer in her eyes.


    Think of it, Mu Mu has her "evidence of guilt" in her hand.


    Su Mo''s heart was calm, and there was no worry about it.


    A few smiles, a few greetings, the family sat together. But obviously, it''s not really a family.


    "Why didn''t grandfather come?"


    Mu fan breaks the atmosphere of silence and asks.


    "He went fishing with some old friends." Muya explained, winking at his younger brother, but actually his mother didn''t tell the old man. Otherwise, the old man will get in.


    Mu fan understood the smile, and then close to Mo, holding her shoulder, "Mom and Dad, don''t stare at me. If you have any questions, ask them immediately. After that, let''s discuss the date of marriage. "


    Mu Fu white son one eye, then facial expression softens a little, looking at Su Mo mo.


    He met at his son''s birthday party last time, but he didn''t have much impression. He only knew it was a beautiful girl. Now, it''s beautiful. I have to say that the son has good eyes. The girl''s eyes are not greedy like the wife said.


    "Mo Mo, I heard that you have been engaged in your hometown?"


    I don''t mean to be harsh, but I know that my son does things according to his own will. It''s not very polite.


    "Dad, what I have done is my own opinion. Don''t hold on to it. Our purpose is to discuss the date of marriage, to get married, and to give you grandchildren. "


    Mu extraordinary interrupts father''s words, completely a pair of maintenance Su Mo appearance.


    "Yes, since it''s all like this, mom and Dad, I think you''ll be extraordinary." Muya said, and then turned to the side of the silent husband, hoping he said more.


    However, as the president of Changhe group, Zhou Changhe, the son-in-law of Mujia, does not intend to speak on family matters. He wants to be less involved in the affairs of Mu family.


    However, before this brother-in-law Mu fan passed with him, he also had to open his mouth.


    "If we want to discuss the date of marriage, we have to meet our parents."


    As soon as his words came out, he nodded.


    "Yes, I have to meet. Mo Mo, you see, your home -- "


    Mu Mu''s words have not been finished, but Mu Mu''s mother has already opened her mouth.


    "Don''t rush to meet." Mu Mu''s voice was cold and sharp, and her bad eyes were directed at Su Mo Mo, "there is something I want to ask you."


    After a meal, they thought that mummy was ready to speak, but his face was not very good-looking.


    However, Su Mo was unusually calm, "would you please tell me?"


    "I''ll take out a million dollars now, and you can leave my son?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was surprised.


    "Mom --"


    but the Mu Mu raised her head and interrupted all of them, sweeping to the crowd, "I asked her the last time, she said a million yuan would be OK. This time, I''ll give you a million dollars. What''s your decision? "


    This is no doubt a roll call, before the two people met.


    "Mo Mo --" Mu extraordinary facial expression is ugly, Mu mother thinks it is the son that understands this woman''s greed. It''s not.


    He just pulled Su Mo Mo up and said, "Mom, I can give Mo Mo one million yuan. I can give her whatever she wants. As long as she doesn''t leave me. "


    After that, he will take Su Mo Mo to leave.


    "Stop for me."


    Mu Mu screamed out a sound, got up to furiously drink two people, it is more obvious that Mu fan such a reaction and gas shaking.


    Mu fan stops, and Su Mo also stops. However, in the eyes of Su Mo Mo, she is just an outsider, and she has no right to comment on these things. Of course, this will not make her angry and sad.


    Her reaction, in the eyes of the Mu family, is somewhat unbelievable."Mom, Dad, if you accept ink, we''ll have a good talk. If you still have a trace of doubt, I''m sorry, but I''m dead set on marriage. "


    Do you want to marry this woman


    Mu Mu asked in a sharp voice. Even if she was angry again, she could see that the relationship between them was clearly that their son was hot, and Su Mo Mo''s response was to stay out of the way.


    She would not have looked like an outsider if she liked her son.


    Mu extraordinary facial expression is stiff, obviously she said to his pain.


    "She has promised me." Mu fan held her hand tightly, "we will get married."


    The son is so stubborn and firm that his mother can hardly bear the hysteria.


    "What''s good about such a woman? She doesn''t like you at all. All she wants is money. Do you want to piss me off when you marry her? Don''t let us lose all our faces... "


    The atmosphere was stiff to the extreme.


    Mu fan wants to take ink and ink out of this condensed home, but he doesn''t want to, someone has come to visit, breaking the temporary deadlock.


    Seeing the visitors, it was su Mo who obviously reacted the most.


    Tang Mu Ning looks at the strange reaction of the family, and is clear in the heart of Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo wanted to go forward, but he was held in his arms by Mu extraordinary. Tang Mu Ning also saw all this.


    "Mu Ning, why are you here? Come on, come on, sit down. "


    Mu Fu said with a smile to Tang Mu Ning, and Mu Mu''s face softened slightly. She didn''t want outsiders to see the "ugly things" at home.


    However, it is obvious that they are outsiders and do not know the turbulent emotions hidden in the three.


    Mu fan doesn''t seem to want to say more with Tang Mu Ning. What''s more important is to avoid the contact between Su Mo Mo and Tang Mu Ning.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll take ink back first."


    "I --" Su Mo Mo''s hesitant words were overshadowed by his father''s loud rebuke.


    "Where to go? You Ning brother just came, you left, like what words? Don''t you say hello? "


    This boy seems to be too impolite. In the previous two families, he had the best relationship with Mu Ning. How could he look like a stranger now.


    Mu fan''s face sank and looked at Tang Mu Ning''s gentle smile. "Brother Ning, I''m sorry, I have something else to do --"


    Tang Mu Ning blocked his words, "I have something to talk to you about."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    Tang Mu Ning has a deep look at Su Mo Mo, and the latter seems to want to say something.


    "Sit down." Mu father angry drink, know some helpless smile, "Mu Ning, this is an extraordinary girlfriend."


    "I know, uncle mu, Mo Mo is also my younger sister. We are quite familiar with each other."


    "Is it? That''s a coincidence Mu Fu is surprised. It seems that this girl is good.


    However, since we know each other, why is the atmosphere so strange?


    "Mu Ning, how did you come here? I heard your brother had a car accident? Serious? I haven''t taken myself out to see him Mu father''s words, others know his concern, but Su Mo''s reaction and Mu fan''s reaction to her are very different.


    Some people noticed the strange reaction of the two people, but they did not ask.


    "My big brother is now out of danger. He has a brain impact and a broken leg. But everything is OK, and it''s slowly recovering. " Tang Mu Ning said it carefully, but only the three of them knew what he said, which was for Su Mo Mo to listen to.


    "Good, good. I''ll be free in a few days and I''ll visit him in C City. "


    "Thank you, uncle mu. In fact, he still needs to deal with a lot of things. "


    "How about that? I have to take care of my injury before I leave the hospital. These work things put aside, without good health, how to work? This child, since childhood, has to be strong and perfect in everything. I don''t know how to rest when I''m injured. "


    Mu Fu sighed and said, but did not know the deep meaning of Tang Mo Han''s urgent discharge.


    Tang Mu Ning micro smile, looked at Mu extraordinary and ink.


    "Are you engaged?"


    Such a question, Su Mo Mo''s face is even more ugly, quickly bloodless.


    Mu extraordinary hand a tight, sure Su Mo in his arms, "yes, Ning brother. After a while, we will get married soon. "


    The eyes firmly look at Tang Mu Ning, and the possessive desire in the eyes makes him clear that people are his.


    "Ink, isn''t it?"


    Tang Mu Ning is looking at Su Mo Mo, as if to Mu extraordinary words want to get another affirmation from her.


    Su Mo''s face was pale, and her eyes were full of contradictions. But mu fan''s big hand was hard on her, but she could only nod.


    Yes, what can she say?


    Down the eyes, Su Mo no longer do any struggle. And the whole person seems to be sucked out of the soul like no life.


    Tang Mu Ning''s eyes flash slightly, sweep two people''s different appearance, frown slightly.


    "Ning Ge, you should congratulate us."


    Mu extraordinary take the initiative to ask for blessing, smile like really happy.


    "Congratulations."


    Light two words, not too much joy.


    All of them felt the strange reaction of these three people. But I can''t ask.


    "It''s too early to get married."


    "The mother of Mu put in a sentence to let people understand that there is something impossible about the marriage of the two people. This is in front of Tang Mu Ning, her face is not good, and when the Tang family are all their own people, there is nothing to hide.


    "Mu Ning, do you have a girlfriend? If you can get it back, you can also show it to your aunt. One thing to remember is that if you want to find a girlfriend, you must satisfy your mother, otherwise it will be difficult to do. "


    Mummy don''t have deep sarcasm, and then smile, "your mother told me some time ago that you should get married quickly."


    "Auntie, I''m not in a hurry."


    I''m getting married. The groom is not you!


    This meeting of Mojia was obviously a failure. When Mu fan decides to leave with ink, Tang Mu Ning also gets up at the same time.


    "Extraordinary, I''ll go with you. I want to talk to you. "


    Mu fan looked at Tang Mu Ning deeply, didn''t say anything, went out.


    And Tang Mu Ning also said goodbye to the people of the Mu family, and then went out.


    As soon as he walked out of the Mu family, Mu fan turned to Tang Mu Ning and said, "brother Ning, I''ll send ink back first. We''ll talk about it alone. "


    Tang Mu Ning nodded, really need two people to talk alone.


    "You promised me." Su Mo''s brow was tight and his eyes were eager to see Mu extraordinary. He took his arm and pleaded.


    Mu extraordinary facial expression was heavy, "Ning elder brother, I promised Mo to take her to see cold elder brother. Do you think I''ll talk about it when I get back, or now? "


    Tang Mu Ning raised his eyebrows, as if surprised.


    "Together." Tang Muling said, "I''m going to see my big brother, too."


    After that, the three drove away from city a to the hospital in city C.


    Tang Mu Ning drives alone, and Su Mo wants to follow Tang Mu Ning, but is stopped by Mu fan.


    Three people and two cars are driving on the road one after the other, with distance and alienation.


    Even if two people a car, but ink and extraordinary also only silence.


    Mu fan is obviously not in the mood to coax Su Mo Mo again, and Su Mo''s satisfaction is about to face Tang Mohan. The heart is restless and expectant, hoping to see him but afraid to see him.In this way, more than two hours of driving, but there is no word.


    All the way to the hospital in C City, the moment the car stopped, Mu fan sat in the car, did not speak, and Su Mo Mo did not get off immediately.


    Through the window, Su Mo''s eyes are full of fear and fear, but there are complex contradictions in his eyes.


    Su Mo wanted to seek some safety and dependence, but he could only hold himself tightly and curl up in the seat.


    Mu extraordinary eyebrow a frown, looking at her reaction, in the heart is finally unable to bear heart.


    Reaching out and rubbing her head, she said in a soft voice, "I''ll accompany you up. What''s the matter, and I am. "


    "Dong Dong!"


    Outside the window, Tang Mu Ning''s finger knocks, and Su Mo takes a deep breath, opens the door and gets out of the car.


    Su Mo Mo tried to control the heart that he wanted to retreat. Step by step, every step was extremely difficult. Every step almost exerted her strength.


    Until outside the ward, there is a door, but Su Mo seems to have exhausted his strength, how can''t lift his hand to push open that thin barrier.


    Tang Mu Ning looked at her, but he still pushed the door.


    "Big brother."


    He went in first, but Su Mo Mo only stood at the door. Heard the voice of Tang Mohan she wanted to see day and night.


    "Why come back so soon?"


    His voice is still so familiar, so straight into the bottom of her heart, stirring the softest heart string.


    Her fingers clung to the door frame, and her bones turned white with force. Eyes have been wet, eyes emotional surge, as if to break out.


    "Is there something wrong? Did you see ink? "


    Tang Mohan looked at his brother''s face and asked immediately. However, Tang Mu Ning only looked at the door. He sat up quickly.


    "Mo Han, don''t be excited --" Zhuo pinsu quickly pressed his action to get out of bed. When Su Mo heard Zhuo pinsu''s exclamation outside the door, he rushed in without any hesitation.


    At this moment, time is stagnant, and everyone seems to be abandoned. Only two people face each other face to face, looking into the deep and secluded eyes in each other''s heart.


    As if after a long time, Tang Mohan voice slowly opened, but there is a certain low.


    He reached for her. "Come here, girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    Waiting for her to deliver herself.


    Su Mo''s cheeks suddenly shed tears, stretched out his hand and took a step -


    a pair of big hands suddenly stretched out, stopped her waist, stood beside her, and restrained her action.


    Suddenly rigid, Su Mo immediately, from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, can not move.


    Tang Mohan saw the sudden appearance of Mu extraordinary, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and his dark eyes flashed through the fierce light. But the hand still does not put down, waiting for Su Mo Mo to approach.


    "Extraordinary, you come out, I have something to tell you."


    Tang Mu Ning sees the atmosphere is stiff, want to pull him to go out, but mu extraordinary did not move immediately.


    "Brother Han, I''m engaged to Mo mo. now the two families are about to discuss the date of marriage. Maybe you haven''t been discharged from the hospital when we get married. In that case, it''s a pity that you won''t be able to attend our wedding


    Mu extraordinary smile very peaceful, do not have any show off meaning, just say this matter calmly.


    However, his words let Su Mo Mo not be so calm, her pain all showed up, let Tang Mo Han''s heart be stabbed.


    "Mo Mo, have a good chat with brother Han. I went out first. " Mu extraordinary toward Su Mo gentle smile, seems to have not seen her pain, but also gently kiss her lip corner, this just left.


    Zhuo pinsu left with them.


    There are only two people left in the ward. Want to see but can not see the two people, at the moment the real face-to-face.


    "Come here, ink."


    Tang Mohan still said softly, reaching out to wait for her.


    However, Su Mo just shook his head, shaking his head, tears flying down, eyes full of pain, but he could not step forward, nor dare to go forward.


    Tang Mohan is still doting smile, looking at her, lift the quilt, will get out of bed.


    "Don''t come down." Su Mo Mo quickly stepped forward to stop his movement and let him lie on the bed obediently. And her close, also let Tang Mo Han grasp not to let go.


    "Girl, what are you crying for? I''m not dead yet


    "No nonsense." Su Mo put out his hand to block his mouth, and looked at him with tears, which made him laugh. His heart was more miserable, and his tears were more.


    "Don''t cry." He reached out his back to wipe away her tears, but how could not stop it. He just took her into his arms and sacrificed his medical clothes to pick up her tears. "Is it so hard to see me?"


    "No, I didn''t -" Su Mo quickly denied, sobbing, "I want to see you --"


    "that should be happy to see you!" Tang Mohan patted her on the top of the head and obeyed her back, "don''t cry. Do you have nothing to say to me?"


    He raised her small face and made her look at herself, but his words made her look ugly.


    "I --"


    when I stop talking, I don''t know what to say, so I can''t speak.


    "Extraordinary --"


    "don''t mention him." Tang Mo Han interrupts her words, the lip Cape hook, "miss me?"


    Su Mo nodded, but he shook his head again.


    "Do you want it or not?" Tang Mohan seemed to sink his face and was not very happy with her negative answer.


    This time, however, he did not answer.


    Just looked down, looked at the two hands, one black and one white, one big and one small, ten fingers intertwined, countless times they nestled together at night, countless times, she assured her hand to his hand, has been used to the temperature of his palm.


    However, now let her let go, leave his warm palm, from now on, no longer allow her to be attached to his temperature.


    "Every time I let go. I''m sorry


    Su Mo murmured, but she knew that he could hear.


    Tang Mohan''s reaction is to hold her hand tightly and almost hurt her.


    "Don Mohan, you have performed well during this period, which makes me spend the most unforgettable happy time in my life. I give you a "good" score for your performance. However, due to personal reasons, I had to contact our employment relationship. From then on, the human relationship has been clear and has nothing to do with each other. "


    She said it almost word by word. Finally, she raised her head and showed her most brilliant smile.


    However, her smile is not so pure, in the eyes of Tang Mohan, it is worse than crying.


    The other hand reached out and touched the corner of her lips, and with a slight touch, the corners of her lips immediately sank. And a quick tear fell on the back of his hand.


    "Look at you, tough girl, reluctant to smile so hard?" He put his finger, which was dripping with tears, into his mouth and felt the salty taste.


    "Well, salty." He said with a light smile, looking at Su Mo''s Apricot eyes staring at him, stretched out to her and took a drop of tears from the corner of her eye, "don''t believe you have a taste."


    "You''re bored."


    Su Mo Mo knocked his hand off, and he couldn''t understand what kind of mood he felt when he was so relaxed and even joking.


    Didn''t he give up anything to himself?"I''m getting married, don Mohan. The groom is not you. "


    She repeated that she was not as angry as she had just been. It was made a little angry by him.


    "Poor me, isn''t it?" Tang Mohan said with a smile, "then why do you point it out so clearly? Do you mean to make me sad


    Sad?


    How can he look sad?


    Su Mo was angry and wanted to get rid of his big hand, but he held it tightly.


    "You let go --"


    you didn''t get rid of it, but he made great efforts to earn it, so he got up and fell into his arms.


    The happiness of overdraft was exhausted


    Tang Mohan''s arms forced her to fall into her arms, and firmly pressed her.


    "Tang Mohan, you bastard --"


    the words scolded are firmly blocked in the mouth and contained in the mouth.


    Four lips meet again, there is no struggle, no hesitation, so the natural fit, breath entangled, she did not struggle, and even soon indulged in his breath lips, deep entanglement and sucking, hard to hold each other''s lips and tongues, that passion and with a can do, to melt the last passion in each other''s hearts.


    I don''t know how long after, she and he both let go at the same time, but the lips are still close, each other''s heavy breath blows in each other''s lips.


    Didi, Su Mo Mo hugged his body tightly and shed tears.


    "Don Mohan, what should I do, what should I do?"


    The faint sob suppressed, to her really can''t help crying, buried in his chest, all the pain and grievances and do not give up in front of him, let him save her.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes were all stained with heartache and reluctant to give up. He stroked her back with a big hand and comforted her, but he didn''t have any language.


    His medical uniform was soaked in her tears. At last, she couldn''t cry. For a time, there were only two people breathing quietly in the room, and there was no other.


    For a long time, it was su Mo who broke the silence.


    From his arms, Su Mo solemnly looks at Tang Mu Mo Han.


    It seems that this time the speech, like a farewell in general.


    "Don Mohan, let''s break up. Old and dead do not associate. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes twinkled slightly, and the bottom of his heart was hurt severely, but there was no big fluctuation on his face.


    "I don''t agree."


    He can''t cut off from her and die of old age. What a cruel sentence to them?


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. I said, I want to love you, bet is my life. Now, my life has not passed, I can not ignore the parents in my life has made me unable to bear. Don Mo Han, let go. "


    With her last bit of courage, Su Mo Mo said as quietly as possible.


    "In this life, maybe we are predestined, but we are not lucky to get together. I overdraw my happiness ahead of time, so we can only bless each other for the rest of our lives. " She spilled a flickering smile, her overdraft of happiness has been exhausted. This life, will not have again.


    "Mo Mo, I don''t want to let go."


    Tang Mohan is even stubborn and stubborn, like a willful child who does not let go.


    "I beg you, let go." She wants to take out her hand, but exhausted, but can only let the wrist red pain, he still does not let go.


    "Don''t be cold!"


    She was furious at his name and stern.


    "Can you stop being so childish? If you don''t let go, will you let my parents agree and let them accept their daughter to be a man''s lover? "


    Sharp words directly spit out, Su Mo Mo for the first time such an open and fierce tone, let Tang Mo Han''s face turn blue.


    "I may be selfish and willful, or stubborn, but that''s because there is a premise that my parents will not know and will not be disappointed by their daughter''s self contempt. So far, this is my retribution, I from cheap retribution. My parents don''t love me any more. They don''t even love me as much as before. Now they see only disgust, coldness and complete despair in my eyes. They want me to find a man to marry, no matter who the man is, as long as I can this shameless woman. But now, have mu extraordinary such condition excellent silly man is willing to accept their daughter, how can they not send me over quickly? As long as I get married and become the wife of some decent man, maybe they will admit that I am their daughter


    Su Mo''s cold words have been saying, said the last self mocking smile, "Tang Mohan, I''m very poor now, poor to some humble. As long as my parents allow me to call them mom and dad. For others, I have no right to claim and fight for it. "


    "So --" the eyes have already been indifferent, looking at the eyes of the deep Tang Mohan, "that''s it."


    He broke his hand, and he didn''t exert any more force.


    "You are well healed. I hope you will be happy and prosperous."


    This is what she wants most.


    Su Mo turned slowly, no longer to see Tang Mohan''s reaction. That''s no longer expected.


    Or, she is actually afraid, fear is to see his painful appearance, she will no longer give up, ruthless heart.


    Why? He has a bright future and a well-matched wife. He should not abandon his future for her sake, but she should also stop all thoughts about love for her parents.


    "Mo Mo --"


    at the last moment when she was not out of the ward, Tang Mohan finally made a sound.


    She stopped, but did not turn around, waiting for his words.


    "Do you love me?"


    His words are indeed such a question.


    Su Mo was almost suffocated, and it was a long time before she gave an answer.


    "Is it meaningful to ask now?" She never did not love.


    He should know.


    "Do you love me?"


    He asked again. Seems to be stubborn to get the answer.


    Su Mo''s fingers clenched in front of him and breathed deeply before he said, "I love you."


    But with three words, it seems that there is no meaning at this moment.


    Perhaps he only asks for peace of mind?


    Tang Mohan did not speak any more, and Su Mo did not hear anything from him.


    Lip corner self mockery of the micro hook hook, Su Mo step out of the ward.


    And she did not see, behind Tang Mohan that unpredictable black eyes, a smile determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu fan and Tang Mu Ning went out of the ward and looked back.


    "Let''s go out and find a place to sit down and talk." Tang Mu Ning proposed so, but mu fan pointed to the row chair way under the window at the end of this floor, "sit there. And wait for the ink to come out


    Tang Mu Ning raised his eyebrows and went there without objection.


    Two people sit at the same time, a row of seats, but there is a seat between them, not close to each other.


    "I didn''t expect that one of my words in those days made you do so."


    Tang Mu Ning made a mockery of him. I don''t know what kind of evil fate it was!"I really appreciate ningo''s warning."


    Mu extraordinary but so answer, two people''s attitude is opposite.


    "Extraordinary, since you still call me Ning elder brother, that I say a word, hope you can listen to."


    "Say it."


    "Mo Mo, she doesn''t love you. Those who insist on it will not - "


    " Ning Ge! " Mu fan didn''t let him say it again. Obviously, he couldn''t listen to Tang Mu Ning''s words. "I love ink enough, enough."


    Although it will be hard, but always, ink will still be around him, this is enough.


    Tang Mu Ning''s eyebrows obviously frown. When did he become so paranoid?


    "Do you think you are happy? Will ink and ink be happy? Her eyes are full of big brother, not you, extraordinary. You hoop her around you like this, just force her body, you will not be happy, she will not be happy


    Tang Mu Ning deeply and mercilessly pointed out that Mu extraordinary pain, let his face even more ugly.


    However, paranoid as he, Mu extraordinary how easy to compromise.


    "Ningge, I don''t care. The fact is, Su Mo Mo is my fiancee now, and she will be my wife soon. Her parents agreed that we should be together, and we would be an aboveboard, legally protected couple. Those so-called her love, just can not see light, sooner or later, in the sun, will be annihilated. I will wait for her to burn out a new love in the sun, and give me only one love. "


    He''ll wait. He''s always believed that.


    Why can''t we wait? He is so excellent that he can not be inferior to others. The most important thing is that they can tolerate time and face the bright.


    Mu extraordinary eyes have been flying, yearning for the arrival of his beautiful day. And here, no one stands in the way.


    A deep sigh, Tang Mu Ning looks at Mu extraordinary stubborn even lost in the eyes, appears quite powerless.


    "You will regret it."


    "Ha ha -" Mu extraordinary sneers, "Ning elder brother, how can I possibly?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    Why not?


    When you find that everything is just your illusory imagination, everything is just a bubble, and everything is not as you wish, you will suffer, you will be angry, and you will regret at last.


    At that time, it will only hurt others and yourself, and both sides will be hurt.


    Tang Muling did not explain, because any explanation at this time was just an excuse to obstruct their disgust. Everything will be known only after he realizes it.


    No longer do any persuasion, because at this time he has been possessed.


    "For the sake of Su Mo, it has destroyed the ease of the two families and cut off the fraternity of our childhood. Is it extraordinary and worth it?"


    They will not be unable to find out is the Mu extraordinary in the rear instigate the person to start. Just, because I knew it was him, I didn''t pursue him. Know what he is for, but he has no room for action, let his heart deeply hurt.


    Mu extraordinary facial expression changes slightly, close eyes, do not deny, also do not do any refutation.


    Su Mo Mo walked out of the ward, the moment the door closed, she sat on the ground, eyes numb, no focus looking at the void.


    At the end of the corridor of the ward, two people saw Su Mo''s appearance and interrupted all their thoughts in their hearts.


    Mu extraordinary quickly ran over and put his hand on the shoulder of ink, "ink, is it OK?"


    Su Mo Mo Mu''s reaction raises his head, the focal length of his eyes slowly aims at him, and sees Mu fan''s worried eyes.


    "Extraordinary?"


    "It''s me. Is that over? Let''s go home. "


    Mu extraordinary arm slants over to support her waist, arm her to get up, take her into the arms, soft voice said.


    "Go home?"


    Su Mo Mo is full of perplexity to ask, and then murmured to go home two words all the time.


    "Yes, go home, our home."


    He said patiently, guiding her.


    Only then did Su Mo come back to his consciousness and began to cry and smile with a sigh: "go, go home."


    Then, she steps a meal, but after all did not look to the sick room door, the head also does not return with Mu extraordinary left the hospital.


    Out of the hospital gate, Su Mo looked up at the sky. The glare of the sun through her fingers made her eyes a little unable to open. But even though the sun is shining and warm, it''s cold all over.


    Last time, she walked out of the hospital gate. The last time, she was so warm and warm that she couldn''t open her eyes. The last time, she was cold and could not feel a trace of warmth. The last time, she let go.


    "Cold?"


    Seeing her shiver, Mu fan took her shoulder and asked with concern.


    Su Mo shook his head. "I''m ok. Let''s go. "


    Step by step, each time from the hospital began the final parting.


    Behind her, is the man who she can''t turn back, the man who overdraw the happiness in him. This time, after all, she has no room to turn back and is completely cut off.


    The future was dazzling, but she could not see any hope. Perhaps, every day in her future will be so aimless.


    On the car, Su Mo Mo is still silent, a blank brain.


    "Mo Mo, would you like to say hello to your colleagues? I think we are going to get married, and we won''t come back for a long time


    Su Mo''s eyebrows moved, thinking of her beloved job, she left in a hurry without any words. For such a long time, the company''s people may not be able to contact her. Now, she''s even leaving.


    "I want to talk to the editor in chief. Maybe - never come back after this time. "


    Mu extraordinary nodded, "I send you to go."


    When Su Mo arrived at the magazine, a group of colleagues saw her indifferent inquiry. Especially Xiaodong.


    However, Su Mo Mo didn''t tell her how much, so he went to the chief editor''s office first.


    The wise little eye hid behind the sharp glasses, saw the arrival of Su Mo Mo, did not get angry, did not question, just smile and let her sit down.


    "To go?"


    "Sorry, editor in chief." Su Mo could not hide his bitter apology.


    "There''s no need to apologize. Everyone has a choice. Although you are leaving, it will not hinder us in the future. You can come back anytime. "


    For Su Mo, an employee, he really appreciates it. It''s just a pity that he could see that she was not the kind of person who stayed here for a long time.


    "No matter where you are, you are suitable for the job. Maybe we can work together in another way. "


    "Thank you, editor in chief." Su Mo Mo thanks, the editor in chief''s appreciation is also a kind of affirmation to her.


    Unfortunately, she was deprived of the job for personal reasons.


    "Go to the personnel transfer."


    With that, Su Mo finally bowed deeply to express his real gratitude to the leader.


    After a trip to personnel, she was pulled by Xiao Dong except for the magazine.Just out of the building, he saw the opposite side of the car, Mu extraordinary figure.


    Small winter brow tight frown, saw Mu extraordinary wave, she then feel more doubt in the heart.


    Mu special crossed the road and came over, "little winter, long time no see, how is it recently?"


    At the same time, he has also walked to Mo Mo''s side, with his arm on her waist, so close.


    Small winter Mou light doubts, but did not ask what.


    "Not bad." Then a smile, "Mu Shao, ink are leaving, can you let her accompany me for a few hours? We need to have a good chat. "


    "Extraordinary, I talk to Xiao Dong, you go back first."


    Su Mo Mo also said.


    "Well. I''ll go back first, and I''ll pick you up in the evening When she got off the car, she chuckled and left the car.


    However, there was no response from Su Mo, but the bitterness in his eyes made Xiao Dong''s brow frown tight and his heart unhappy.


    "Mo Mo, what''s going on? I heard that Mayor Tang is in hospital, and you broke up with Mu Shao? What''s the relationship now? And why quit? "


    A series of problems, Xiaodong can not know.


    And looking at the ink that pair does not have the air appearance, the small winter heart already felt bad.


    Two people find a nearby corner chair to sit down, people to and fro, car to car, no one cares what they are talking about. There are so many people on the street, each in his own heart.


    "My parents knew about me and don Mohan and forced me to give up. Let me marry Mu fan. I agreed.


    In the future, we may stay in City C or city A. in short, these are uncertain. The only certainty is that the marriage will certainly delay the work, and the work will simply quit. "


    Such a complex thing, such a painful tangled process, was so lightly described by Su Mo mo. But her gloomy face was not so relaxed.


    Xiaodong frowns tightly, looking at Mo and before almost the same person, this just a few days later, she seems to be more emaciated, that from inside to outside of the whole person spirit and Of the emaciation.


    Lifeless, lifeless.


    Or, she seems to be like a puppet, not to the point of walking dead, but also see so shocking terrible.


    What kind of tearing pain, let her become this kind of appearance now.


    Xiao Dong held her hand and tried to give her strength through the palm, but it almost didn''t help.


    "Ink, there is no room for turning around? Will you be happy to marry Mufan? "


    Su Mo Mo shook his head. "My parents are happy."


    "What do you do? Are you just living for them


    "I may not live for them, but I can''t ignore them." Su Mo laughed at himself, "my father almost died of anger. My mother was so disappointed in me. I have no choice. "


    Xiaodong can''t help but feel sorry for her, thinking about the dazzling beauty she had with Mayor Tang on that day, but she was broken the wings of love alive, which almost killed her!


    She knew how Mo Mo loved Mayor Tang, otherwise he would not be willing to be that shady lover. Such love is deprived, it is like peeling the bone like pain, she has been destroyed is not the original that let people see happy Su mo.


    "Didn''t Mayor Tang say anything about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    He is also affectionate to Mo Mo!


    "What can he do?" he said? He can''t lose his future, and I can''t bear to let him. His ability to run the country should not be lost for me. "


    Sigh, little winter only so, but also can''t get rid of the depression in the heart.


    "Mo Mo, you can cry if you want."


    She is holding Su Mo, has been looking at her repressive and lifeless appearance, the bottom of her eyes all kinds of pain, but not a drop of tears.


    "There''s nothing to cry about. I have done what I should do and what I should choose. I''m tired of crying


    She won''t cry. The last time she cried, she stayed in the hospital.


    "Xiaodong, thank you. If we can see you again -"


    "we will. Whether you marry Mu fan or not, you will come to see me, right? " Xiaodong tried to smile and say, no matter how her life is, they are good friends, which can''t be changed.


    "Thank you." How lucky she is to have such a friend.


    "If --"


    Xiao Dong smiles and says, "when you get married, you can invite me?"


    Su Mo nodded, "be my bridesmaid."


    "Well, it''s a deal." What kind of marriage, she should bless her, hope that she can get happiness.


    Two people smile at each other, not for other, only for this friendship.


    After that, Xiao Dong excused himself from work and chatted with Mo for a long time. Talk about the past, talk about the future, talk about their own life, feelings, whether happy or sad, happy or helpless, two people really have a long talk.


    Just, time always makes people sigh its passing.


    Mu extraordinary a phone call, let two people go their separate ways. Maybe it will be a long time before I see you next time.


    In the evening, Mu fan wants to take Su Mo Mo out for dinner, but she refuses. I just feel very tired and want to find a place to sleep in.


    After that, Mu fan sent her back to the home of C City, until the door, Su Mo Mo blocked Mu fan from letting him in.


    "Extraordinary, this is the last time. Let me have a quiet sleep alone."


    It''s a plea, and it''s a very calm statement.


    And Mu extraordinary eyes light micro flash, looking at Su Mo''s quiet and gloomy small face, nodded and agreed, then left.


    Turn around, Su Mo Mo opens the door of the house, push the door and enter, into her space, with his breath of her space.


    The room is dark, but a little hazy light penetrates in, and there is a thin layer of dust in the home that hasn''t returned for many days. Su Mo''s fingers brush over the tea table and draw a trace.


    At the end of the trace is her broken cell phone. The three parts, put together, can no longer be combined.


    The window of the living room is still half open. The wind blows in through the screen window, and moves the curtain slightly. The small bonsai on the windowsill seems to have not been watered for many days, and some of them are dry. Only the pot of cactus is still green and luxuriant, and lives wonderfully.


    Tibu walks to the kitchen, where there are dishes she bought before she leaves. Now they are dry and there is no water. The dishes that are still being washed are still soaking in the water, and there are half cut dishes on the chopping board Chaos.


    Su ink rolled up his sleeves and began to clean up the kitchen bit by bit. He washed the tableware very clean. He didn''t let go of every corner of the kitchen. He was afraid that the corner would accumulate dirt. After the kitchen is the living room, after the living room is the bedroom, bathroom, every place, every thing is cleaned up incomparably neat and clean.


    Until the whole house was spotless.


    Sumer''s done. It''s almost midnight. The body is tired, then empty is the heart empty.


    She tried to be like every night before, Tang Mohan did not come back to accompany her, so she took her favorite books to move to the bedroom, climbed to the bed, opened a small lamp, slowly infiltrated in the text, waiting for Tang Mohan''s return. Maybe it is too late, she will fall asleep first, so that the next day, she will wake up to see his figure.


    However, the words are still those, the book is still in her hand, but her heart is not a bit calm, only feel that the jump is disordered, and the bitterness and tingling in her heart make her feel pain from breath to breath.


    After all, Su Mo got out of bed and found Tang Mohan''s shirt from her wardrobe. Then he went back to the track bed and put his shirt where he should sleep. His head was buried in his shirt, and his nose was full of his smell.


    Peace of mind, he will be at ease, even if the clothes with his breath.


    Su Mo''s arms around him, as if he were still lying beside him. He closed his eyes and imagined his appearance. He imagined him smiling gently at her, calling her name "Mo Mo", holding her in his arms and hugging her tightly.


    Everything is still so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of cell phone ring, Su Mo Mo closed his eyes and rubbed the cell phone at the head of the bed and picked it up without looking.


    "Mo Mo, are you up? I''m outside the door. I''ll bring you morning wipesHearing Mu extraordinary''s voice, she was stunned for a long time.


    She didn''t wake up from her dream until she saw her empty side, only when she crumpled the shirt mixed with her tears. In the heart suddenly attacks on the disappointment, but the telephone that end Mu extraordinary is still waiting for her to reply.


    "Just a moment."


    After that, hang up the phone, put the shirt on the bed into the wardrobe, pull the door of the cabinet, and then go out of the room.


    Mu extraordinary sunshine very thick smile and gentle eyes, suddenly stabbed into her eyes, let her some can not look directly.


    "Mo Mo, wash it quickly and come to have breakfast."


    Mu special seems to be very familiar with the way to the kitchen, the breakfast in the hands of the good, end.


    See her still cold standing in the porch, give her a kiss, smile: "good morning kiss."


    This pushed her into the bathroom to wash.


    Su Mo has been Leng Leng brush teeth, wash face, until come out, Mu extraordinary early already sat at the table waiting for her.


    "I brought it from my" little home "shop, and it''s still hot."


    Su Mo nodded lightly, buried himself in porridge and ate. Everything looked very calm and had no problem.


    "Mo Mo, let''s go back to city a today. I hope to discuss the marriage date with my parents as soon as possible. Although there may be some difficulties at home, you can rest assured that the family will still agree. " After all, he is the son of Mojia. Moreover, he also called his grandfather last night and got the support of the old man. There is no problem with the mother.


    Su Mo Mo''s spoon in his hand stopped, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said "um.".


    "I want to call my father-in-law and my mother-in-law to meet my grandfather and my family."


    "Well, you decide."


    "Grandfather said yesterday that he wanted to see you. When we go back today, we''ll meet her together. Grandfather, that person is very cute, as long as he likes you, there will be no problem. Besides, you''re the woman his grandson likes, and he certainly does Mu Fan said with a smile.


    Su Mo didn''t say anything. He just listened to him and said that he should do it.


    Perhaps for her reaction, Mu extraordinary heart some displeasure, but, he comforts oneself, her mood has not adapted to come over now, can be good. In a few days, she will forget these, and when they get married, she will smile at him again like they did in the past two years.


    However, Mu fan did not expect that, in the past two years, Su Mo showed his face, but the smile was just affection, not love.


    "You pack up, we may not be back for a long time."


    Mu Fan said, but Su Mo shook his head.


    "There''s nothing to clean up. That''s it


    "That''s OK. We''ll buy what''s missing when it''s gone." Mu extraordinary heart is very happy, he thinks that Su Mo Mo can leave behind the past, all.


    However, Su Mo Mo hoped that this "home" would always be the same as that of Tang Mohan.


    They quickly went downstairs to get ready to leave, but before they got into the car, the other cars had already stopped in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    On the other hand, it is anzhixing and zhuopinsu.


    Mu extraordinary eyebrow inadvertently a Cu, looking at two people approach.


    "Extraordinary, you should say hello if you want to go?"


    Zhuo pinsu gets out of the car with a soft and delicate smile on his face, nods to Su Mo, and then looks at Xiangmu extraordinary.


    Yesterday in the hospital, they did not even say hello.


    "Sister in law."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law. Call me sister Susu. Didn''t you call that before you got married Zhuo pinsu asked him to change his address and then said, "I don''t think you want to be preached or talked about at this time? Don''t worry. I''m not here to tell you anything. I just want to borrow your fiancee. I think I need to talk to her


    Her eyes turned to Su Mo, her eyes were always crooked and smiling, but I could see that she had a touch of melancholy in her eyes.


    "Sister Su Su, we have to rush for time --"


    "don''t worry, I''ll just say a few words." Zhuo pinsu has already moved to ink and ink, reached for her hand and took her to one side. And the rest of an Zhixing looks at the direction of Zhuo pinsu, which turns back to Mu extraordinary.


    "Did you get it?"


    Mu extraordinary micro hook corners of the mouth, no answer.


    "You''ve done a lot." An Zhixing does not have deep vision direct Mu extraordinary, he did not expect Mu extraordinary to do so much. Including the attack on Tang Mohan.


    The corner of the mouth sneers, an Zhixing also did not think much. After all, for his rival in love, he and Mu extraordinary do two different ways.


    "Is it worth it?"


    This sentence, how many people in the heart of the question.


    Mu extraordinary astringent next lip horn, in the eye is his matchless upright fierce look in the eye, "be worth!"


    It''s worth it.


    In the heart again recited several times, telling others also seems to imply that he did not do wrong, so it is worth doing.


    An Zhixing looked at his persistent eyes and nodded.


    I hope so!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo wanted to speak first, but he didn''t know what to call her or what to say. Although he is worried about Tang Mo Han, he will have nothing to do.


    "He''s not very good."


    Zhuo pin seems to see through what she thinks in her heart. The first sentence is so said.


    Su Mo immediately raised his eyes, eyes full of worry.


    "Look at you. I only said that, and you reacted so much. Mo Mo, are you really willing to let go


    "He --"


    she didn''t answer the questions she was reluctant to give up. She only thought about how he was bad.


    "He''s fine physically. It''s just a matter of heart. "


    Zhuo pinsu said, looking at Su Mo''s momentary gloomy look, he asked again, "do you have to go to this step?"


    Su Mo Mo bowed his head, covered her expression of pain, "I have no choice."


    "But you are all deceiving yourself." She understood the pain, "it''s too late to regret it later." Just like her, she made a choice, but when she looked back, everything was so complicated.


    "I won''t regret it. That''s enough. "


    She can have these years of happiness, she should be content.


    Deep sigh, why does Zhuo pin Su not understand her mind? Women prefer to live with memories, but also want to achieve. The success of others, but never the completion of their own.


    Don''t want to hate


    Su Mo thinks that he has such a happy memory, this life is enough. She was happy with such a silly idea.


    Zhuo pinsu sighs in her heart, persuading Mo to do something. In fact, in the end, the problem is not in ink. What can she do?


    "Mo Mo, maybe my words are superfluous."


    Zhuo pinsu chuckles bitterly. The root of the matter lies in the relationship between Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han.


    His eyes flashed, Zhuo pinsu turned a little and looked at an Zhixing in the distance. His eyes were always looking at himself. Her eyes were far away, but she could clearly see the affection in his eyes.


    What to do, she wavered at this moment.


    "Thank you."


    Su Mo Mo or a thank you, after all, she is also out of concern.


    Zhuo pinsu shook his head gently, "I''m also useless. I just hope you can go on without regret


    Su Mo Mo was silent, so he accepted her words.


    Zhuo pinsu turned to go. At the moment of turning around, he seemed to have a more meaningful sentence left, "don''t give up until the end, OK?"


    Su Mo frowned, did not give a positive answer, all the way silent.


    After that, Zhuo pinsu and extraordinary smile, and then on the car, slowly leave.


    Standing in place for a long time, Su Mo stood stupidly. For a long time, Mu fan came over and shook her hand, "what did sister Su Su say?"


    The eyes full of inquiry look at Su Mo, and Leng Leng trance, covering her small face, but touch a piece of cold."Ink, is it uncomfortable?"


    Su Mo shook his head, broke off his big hand, did not go to see him, only light way: "let''s go."


    Then go to the car place, go ahead first, ignore Mu extraordinary worry and examine the eyes.


    Mu extraordinary looking at her back, eyes light burst out a trace of cold, then hidden.


    ¡­¡­


    On an Zhixing''s car, Zhuo pinsu didn''t look at him and didn''t say anything. These days, to the hospital pick-up is his conscious, and how can not refuse.


    Zhuo pinsuo did not have a good face for him, but he only calmed her down these days. But still did not talk to him.


    Ann knows what to do, just hope that she can accompany Zhuo pinsu''s side, even if she doesn''t say much to himself, it''s enough to have her around and feel her breath.


    "Why help Tang Mohan like this? If Su Mo is gone, you can -- "


    an Zhixing''s heart is inevitably sour. Even if you want her to have a happy marriage, how can you be so free and easy when you wish her a happy marriage?


    Zhuo pinsu''s right hand still supported his jaw and looked out of the window. He didn''t answer for a long time.


    He did not hope for her answer, so he did not ask again.


    "Mo Han and Mo Mo love each other, but they can''t get married. There is no more pain in the world than this. "


    Her soft voice came from his ears to his heart.


    There are so many lovers who can''t get married, but it''s a pity.


    Looking at herself and her, an Zhixing impulsively called out her nickname, "Su Su, I --"


    with a familiar address, an Zhixing''s heart was filled with a lot of affection, but her words still did not finish.


    Zhuo pinsu''s heart missed a beat because of his address. He turned his face and his eyes showed obvious turbulent complex emotions.


    So many years, she always can not escape his affectionate call, so true, so straight to the bottom of my heart.


    "Stop it."


    Zhuo pinsu put his hand over his ears and didn''t want to hear any of his voices. Also put an end to the memory that begins to appear gradually in the heart.


    An Zhixing blue good-looking eyes dye full of pain, he still insisted.


    There was no more to say. The embarrassed silence filled the compartment.


    However, silence can not kill the affection in their hearts.


    Like so many years of time, also can not erase two people that although short but happy love memories.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    When zhuopisu was sent back to the hospital, an Zhixing wanted to say something, but still did not speak. Standing at the door, looking at her gentle smile greeting her husband, worried about him, but he only feeble hands in his pants pocket, covering up his emotions.


    Su Mo and Mu fan have just returned to a city, Qin Qingsi has already got the news and directly came to the door.


    Ignoring Mu extraordinary, Qingsi pulls Su Mo Mo away directly. Want to come, Mu extraordinary want to block also temporarily impossible, because Qin Qingsi to behind, two not good kind of black men with sunglasses follow behind her, full of underworld bodyguard posture.


    Su Mo''s rare smile aroused him and looked at the man behind Qingsi and asked, "why is it so grand?"


    Qingsi doesn''t love to follow people after her. Even if the boss of her family forces her, she can''t resist her. This time, she had two people, and she had to be curious.


    Qin Qingsi glanced at the attendant behind him and said, "my man has been hurt recently. He was afraid that I would suffer, so he let people follow. Otherwise, I can''t even get out of the door. "


    Su Mo frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t die. A thousand years of disaster


    Qin Qingsi''s tone is very relaxed, but Su Mo knows that she loves that man so much, how can she be so relaxed. It must have been a painful experience. Otherwise, she has always been uncompromising, how can she take people around?


    "I don''t know you''re not promising now? As I said before, you always give in, and now it is. " Qin Qingsi held out his finger and pointed at Su Mo Mo''s head in displeasure.


    such mean actions are often done by Qi Wei, but Qin Qingsi is also like this. It seems to be really angry with the current situation of the Soviet ink.


    Su Mo chuckled bitterly, "thinking clearly, I can''t be completely selfish. In the past, I was just self deceiving and willful. My parents are the bottom line that I can''t touch. Now, once I''m touched by the bottom line. "


    "I don''t mind being engaged. But do you really want to get married? "


    A lifetime of happiness cannot be compromised. She did not approve of ink and ink so impulsive behavior.


    Su Mo''s eyes on the opposition of shangqingsi, hands spread out, pull out the most helpless smile.


    "I don''t have any autonomy now, clear thinking." She pointed out the glass and looked at the blue sky outside the window. "I''m like a bird eager to fly out of the glass, but there''s no way out. What''s more, my feet are tied in a glass cage, and I want to fly out, unless I break my leg and tear my flesh and blood, and then the free sky outside will not accept me at all. My appearance will only make the sky filthy and ugly. So, stay in the glass cage, at least I can get very beautiful. Although I can only look up to it in my heart, it seems that I can live a lifetime


    Su Mo gave a silly smile, stretched out his finger and sipped the glass with great effort, "you see, my finger is very painful. What''s more, I''m afraid it will hurt to death if I tear off a part of my body


    Qin Qingsi''s cold face also had to add melancholy, unable to solve the melancholy.


    For a long time, she just coldly low mantra way: "I was high to see Tang Mo Han."


    Su Mo shook his head and pulled out a smile without any resentment. He was extremely calm.


    "It''s not his fault, it''s just that we shouldn''t have met. Maybe, meeting is beautiful. When I''m old, I''ll think of the love when I was young. Maybe it''s just a cool smile at that time. What''s more, I can''t remember anything in my old age, and I will gradually forget it. "


    "Hum! You are calm, but you seem to be old


    Qin Qingsi snorted.


    "Yes, I feel my heart is aging fast now." Su Mo Mo said to himself, "in the future, we will have more opportunities to meet. I hope your boss doesn''t hate that I''ve taken your time. "


    "My time is arranged by myself, and he has no right to decide. It''s you. If you really get married, the daughter-in-law of Mu''s family is not a good job. Mu fan''s mother is not an oil-saving lamp. "


    "It has nothing to do with me." Su Mo is indifferent, perhaps do not care, so there will not be any dissatisfaction.


    "Well. Mu fan that boy is so persistent to you, I''m afraid even my mother may not want it. " Qin Qingsi tugged at the corners of his mouth, "so don''t want a son in the future. Isn''t it someone else''s when you grow up? "


    Qingsi''s exclamation makes Su Mo a little surprised. The inquisitive eyes were on her abdomen, thinking about the situation.


    Qin Qingsi put out his hand to cover his stomach. I don''t want children yet. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Su Mo smiles, "in fact, it''s time to have children. Children are the crystallization of love, the continuation of your two lives


    Speaking of children, Su Mo Mo''s eyes are full of love, but also full of pain.


    After all, this life she is unavoidable pain.


    "Say it again." Qin Qingsi is obviously not willing to talk about this issue. Maybe he has some thoughts in mind and is taking care of Mo Mo''s mood.


    "Come to my house in the evening. First, I''ll stay in my house for a few days, and then I''ll make plans when your parents comeSu Mo thought for a while, but he was afraid of delaying their lives.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s been busy going out of town recently, not at home. Moreover, you are alone with Mu extraordinary, I am not at ease. He''s a little paranoid now


    Looking at Mu extraordinary today''s heart, she was afraid that he would be unable to control hurt ink.


    So he nodded and agreed.


    In fact, she really didn''t want to be with him. The depressed mood in the heart, some can''t control, is almost to produce to the extraordinary disgust. She doesn''t want to be like this. Even if she doesn''t like it, it can''t be avoided that two people will become husband and wife in the future. She hoped that her dislike would not turn into hatred.


    Su Mo''s venomous


    the demands of Su Mo are naturally opposed by Mu fan. However, in the face of her, Mu fan can not say any words of refusal.


    Because, ink that kind of look, eyes, are close to his lingchi.


    He could only smile and pretend to connive at her and let her leave him temporarily.


    And then, he had to hurry up to prepare for their marriage.


    Su Mo is in Qingsi''s home every day. As the boss of a company, she can''t always be with him. So most of the time, Su Mo Mo only spent alone. Most of the time, is she received Mu extraordinary phone calls, she only listen, he only said.


    He said he hired the best wedding designer in Italy to design the wedding dress. He said that he had hired the best wedding team to prepare for their wedding. He said that how many people would there be in their wedding? He said


    Mu extraordinary will say such words every day, what he doesn''t know is that his excitement and excitement are daily lingering in her heart, the closer she gets, the more she can''t escape to suffocate.


    She didn''t know whether he was deliberately reminding her of the reality that she had to face, but anyway, she could only curl up and lock herself in her body, a small space, a faint breath, hoping to isolate all the attacks of pain.


    Qin Qingsi sometimes accompanies her. She doesn''t say any comforting words, but only talks about her hopelessness. But the heartache in my eyes is clear. Even she joked, let her family''s boss find a killer to kill Mu extraordinary, everyone is happy.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, and even said to himself: "kill Mu extraordinary, there are later people."


    Yes, the problem is not mu fan, but even without him, her parents would let her marry another man, just to let her leave that shady identity.


    Perhaps so thinking, Su Mo Mo always appeases himself, Mu fan is not wrong, he just caught up with such an opportunity. Maybe God has this chance waiting for him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    After returning to city a, Su Mo didn''t have any news about Mu''s family, and his mother didn''t have any more difficulties. Maybe she just gave up on her son.


    Until she inadvertently met Mu Mu and Tang mu with her, Su Mo didn''t feel mocking, was the enemy family narrow?


    Unexpectedly, I ran into them when I was the least effective. I think it is inevitable that a battle without smoke of gunpowder is about to start.


    Mu Mu didn''t have a good face when she saw Su Mo, but Tang Mu''s face was even stiffer than the former.


    Su Mo Mo walked close to the heart for their own pleasure, her power is not small for the two old people.


    "Auntie, aunt Hui, what a coincidence."


    Su Mo Mo said hello to the two people in a low voice. After all, even if you meet your elders, you should be polite. If they don''t go too far.


    "Hum!"


    There was no unexpected sound, and Su Mo was not unhappy.


    "Don''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    Originally wanted to sit here, but did not want to meet.


    Just about to turn around, Mu Mu''s unpleasant voice came, "since it''s here, let''s sit together."


    Actually, I don''t want to be with you. You''re welcome.


    This is the thought in Su Mo Mo''s mind, but he sat down obediently.


    One is before, one is now, one is to hurt her, one is to hurt her, but now, because she doesn''t care, in fact, it doesn''t matter.


    Su Mo''s heart is the most peaceful at the moment.


    She orders a glass of orange juice to the waiter. Su Mo Mo sits next to them. She feels that she is a little dangerous as if she were forced to confess by both sides.


    "I heard you live in the Qin family now?" The mother seemed to ask in a low voice.


    Su Mo nodded and answered.


    "Do you know what Feifan is doing now?"


    It''s another hmmm.


    Mu Mu''s eyebrows still couldn''t help wrinkling, "what a wonderful job! It''s amazing that you prepare your own wedding before your parents fully agree with you! "


    The meaning of ridicule in his words was heard in his left ear and out in his right ear.


    "Have you met the extraordinary grandfather?"


    "No


    "I haven''t seen it before. I don''t know how to be polite. It''s really uncivilized."


    Another sneer, Su Mo Mo is still quiet.


    "Are your parents here?"


    "No


    "You --" Mu Mu Ben''s displeasure mood, by the ink ink so love to answer the appearance of the fire more straight up, hands can''t help but clap to the table, shaking the drinks in the three people''s cup.


    Su Mo Mo thought that although he did not know what his mother had done before, he should also be a leader. Otherwise, there is a leader in the table.


    Su Mo calmly raised his head and looked at the trembling face of Mu Mu Qi. Fortunately, she was proud of her maintenance, and there would be no white powder on her face.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry. Anger is bad for your health. "


    She thought quickly in her mind for a long time before she came up with such a sentence. After all, health is the most important thing for people.


    "You --"


    mummy was so angry that she couldn''t speak again. She wanted to slap her on the spot.


    Does Su Mo Mo think that her concern is worth her anger?


    "All right, ah Ho, calm down first. What anger do you have with her for being so uneducated? "


    Tang''s mother comforts his mother, but she shoots at Su Mo Mo coldly.


    If you don''t have to worry about it, if you don''t have Mrs. mu in front of you at the moment, I''m afraid Mrs. Tang will criticize her more severely?


    But then again, Mrs. Tang had to worry about the reputation of her precious son.


    "I tell you, I don''t allow you to enter the door of my Mu family. Even if they all agree, you won''t get my approval. You can wait for a wedding without mother-in-law


    Su Mo didn''t care much. He continued to drink orange juice and said, "well.".


    "Su Mo Mo, how much do you want, say it?"


    Mrs. Tang persuaded her mother and opened her mouth for her.


    Su Mo micro a pick eyebrows, in the eyes of the two old people, the heart is more despised.


    "Actually, I''m not short of money. I have hundreds of thousands of savings at least. In fact, I don''t really know how much is in it Su Mo thinks that Tang Mohan gave her a lot of money at the beginning. Later, she also made a lot of money from her work and spare time writing. She didn''t pay much attention to how much money she had.


    "It''s nothing to you, but it''s enough for me."


    Su Mo said with a quiet smile, "ladies and gentlemen, if you have a lot of money, you might as well donate more. There are a lot of people in the world who need your help. "


    "Pa!"


    Su Mo Mo''s calm face has a very clear five finger print, which makes her face turn to the other side.


    And so big movement also attracted many people''s side view.Su Mo moved the corner of his mouth helplessly, some pain, and then touched the cold palm of the orange juice cup and stuck it on the beaten cheek.


    Slowly rubbed under, Su Mo Mo looked at the angry and vicious Madame mu, without any apology for hitting people.


    And although Mrs. Tang was surprised at Madame Mu''s hands for a moment, it was obvious that she also looked at it coldly.


    "Mrs. mu, I don''t think you are in the mood to continue drinking. This slap, I think is your hand nerve disorder. I''ll go first. "


    Su Mo Mo gets up and wants to leave, but he is tightly holding his wrist.


    Mu Mu''s fierce eyes almost broke her wrist.


    "You --"


    "Madame mu." Su Mo Mo suddenly interrupted her words. What he shot out in his calm eyes was different from the sharp one just now, "don''t go on and say something that you regret. I respect you as an elder, but it doesn''t mean that I will tolerate more than one time and three times. I don''t know what you should do as an elder. Although I am not very happy about this marriage, at least I decided that I would not break my promise. If you still want a son, we will not offend the river. You can keep your money. If you die, I will not have any opinions. But if you don''t want to be an elder, I won''t be polite. If you don''t understand this, you can ask Mrs. Tang for advice. She seems to know something about my temper


    Finish saying, mercilessly clap open Mu Mu''s hand, the head also does not return to turn to leave.


    "She --"


    trembling with mu mu, she was eager to tear up the ink. But with so many people watching, she left a little bit of self-control. Looking at Mrs. Tang, her face is more ugly than her, even a trace of panic.


    "Ah Hui, what''s wrong with you? What do you mean, bitch? Do you know her? "


    Mu Mu asked some strange questions, but such a question, Madame Tang was immediately up.


    His face was a little pale and ugly, "ah he, I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    After that, without waiting for Mrs. Mu to reply, he left quickly, as if there was something chasing her behind.


    Mrs. Mu frowned, for the sudden response of Mrs. Tang some unknown. But what made her more angry was that Su Mo seemed to be threatening. She didn''t expect this little girl to be so vicious.


    Just out of the sight of the two ladies, Su Mo''s quiet face can''t help but relax a lot. No matter who you choose, it''s not easy to have such two mothers-in-law.


    However, the Tang lady, she is not a chance to "learn", and Mrs. mu, do not have to go out on their own, Mu extraordinary in front of their own line. However, in the future, it is inevitable to meet each other. She does not want to be at war every time. Most importantly, if her parents come and they meet, it is not her own business.


    With melancholy on his brow, Su Mo Mo thought about his marriage, and even told his parents that all these things were Mu fan fan. He was really incompetent.


    In this way, Su Mo received a call from Mu fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    After hanging up the phone, Su Mo Mo waved to stop the taxi and rushed to Mu fan''s new "home" because he had already received his parents to a city.


    Su Mo walked into the door and saw his parents and Mu extraordinary talking and laughing. Just to see her, parents put down a smile, only mu extraordinary also smile, get up to greet her.


    At that moment, Su Mo Mo felt like an outsider, as if they were a family, and he was an outsider who destroyed their happiness.


    "Dad, mom, you''re here."


    Su Mo almost hesitated to stand in the distance, Mu extraordinary considerate will pull her to the other side to approach them.


    "Well." Su Fu nodded. His face was not as excited as he had just been. But Su Mu''s face was better, and looked at the ink.


    "Mo Mo, in particular, he does all the specific things about marriage. But I think you can''t help. You can''t let extraordinary people work. "


    Su Mu said, Su Mo has not yet answered, Mu fan has preempted: "in fact, I can''t worry about it with ink, I will give some things to the wedding organization team to deal with it. She just needs to be a happy bride."


    The eyes are considerate and affectionate, holding the shoulder of Mo Mo and sitting down together.


    "I said Mo Mo is so lucky to meet such a good man." Su Mu sighed.


    Ink slightly hook lips, like a smile, but not to the bottom of the eye.


    "Extraordinary, when do you think your parents and grandfather will have time, we''ll meet each other. It''s hard to get engaged without saying hello in advance


    Su''s father asked, for the previous hasty engagement, although he did not say anything, but he knew that the Mu family was also everyone, so the son inevitably lost the etiquette first. This time, he hopes to make up for it.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll arrange it. "


    "That''s good." Su Fu said with a smile, and then seemed to think of something, "what does your grandfather like? And your father? "


    "Oh, Dad, don''t be so polite. This meeting should be our proposal to you. It''s our turn to prepare gifts. " Mu extraordinary pacifies Su Fu, "in fact, the important thing is not in these, the most important thing is to meet the two old people and discuss the date of marriage."


    Su Fu nodded, but still a little uneasy. I think I have to prepare myself before meeting. At least to Mu extraordinary grandfather, that is their elders, what should be prepared.


    After a few more chats, Su Mo almost did not speak, and his heart was sour.


    Thinking about the love of her parents before, can you only be like a stranger now?


    Later, Mu fan took them out to have dinner together. He ordered an excellent restaurant, and four people went together. The high-end consumption place, let Su Fu Su Mu are a little surprised. Looking at the manager of the hotel is very respectful to Mu fan, Su Fu and Su Mu constitute a reality in his mind.


    They are a wonderful son-in-law.


    However, although he did not have his dignitaries, Su''s father and his mother were not small. Moreover, their son-in-law, in particular, really improved their morale and seemed to have some momentum.


    Su Mo had nothing to say. He was silent all the time, so he could see it clearly. How satisfied are they to let their parents hold their heads high in front of a aboveboard son-in-law daughter?


    Love at this moment, in the eyes of parents revealed the proud and satisfied look, but that day the sky can not grasp the clouds, good-looking, yearning, but it is useless.


    During the meal, Mu Fanfan talked about their wedding in detail, about the situation of Mu family, about the city, about his career, and said a lot, but Su Mo couldn''t listen to it at all and couldn''t get in his mouth.


    She went to the bathroom several times, but after that, Su Mu followed her.


    "Mom." Su Mo almost some timid idea of the voice, Su mother looked at her, flashed in her eyes, a sigh.


    Hold her daughter''s hand and walk forward together.


    Su Mo was almost flattered, his eyes gradually moist, but he tried to bear it.


    "Although we are angry with you and ignore you, you are our daughter after all. How can we really not want you?" Su Mu said as she walked. In fact, how could she not see her daughter''s sadness? However, their anger and disappointment always need time to ease.


    "You seem to be abandoned by us. You are afraid to hide yourself and not come close to us. Do you want us to coax you?" Su Mu complained. She knew her daughter very well. Some of them are timid in their bones. They are often angry with their children as parents. However, as the daughter, Mo Mo is afraid to close herself first, which will only make the atmosphere of the two sides worse. Looking at her appearance today, I dare not get close to them. It seems that their parents really don''t want her.


    Su Mu sighed again, but was suddenly hugged by Su Mo mo.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Su Mo hugged his mother and buried himself in her shoulder, weeping and apologizing. Originally, the original parents are parents after all, they will not really have the heart not to want her.Su Mu also some eyes moist, caressing her daughter''s back, light said: "silly ink, although you let us down. However, there is still time to make up for it. Mother does not say anything else, just hope you seize the happiness in front of you, especially a good child. Don''t think about anything else. "


    "Um -" Su Mo sobbed and nodded. As long as she had her parents, she would listen to them. As long as they love her, they want her.


    "Well, don''t cry. Go and wash. Don''t make people laugh Su Mu patted Mo''s back and looked at her weeping face. Her nose was red and her tears were not dry.


    Back in the private room, the two men saw them walk in arm in arm, Mu fan was happy in his heart, and Su Fu was obviously not too emotional, but there was a trace of smile and comfort in his eyes.


    After a meal, the atmosphere was obviously much more relaxed than before. Su Mo gradually found his parents'' love, and gradually comforted a lot in his heart.


    In the evening, Su Mo had to rely on sleeping with his mother. It seemed that he had recovered to the time before the accident. Su Mo and his mother talked at night, saying intimate words of understanding themselves.


    "Have you met all the people in the Mu family? Did they react a lot? "


    Su Mu asked, knowing that Mo Mo had not agreed with Mu family before, and now, she is more worried about her daughter will suffer.


    "Extraordinary mother didn''t agree, and she was very hard. But don''t worry, mom. I won''t suffer Su Mo Mo comforts her mother. She doesn''t say she doesn''t care. She just wants her mother to rest assured. After all, although they are intimate words, some can''t be said. For example, she doesn''t love extraordinary, she still loves that man.


    "You can''t be stubborn. After all, you are an extraordinary mother, and you will inevitably have to contact with each other. You are good to say a few good words, don''t let extraordinary too difficult. "


    "I see."


    Su Mo answered, and then approached his mother, smiling, "Mom, how is Dad''s health? Is he still refusing to forgive me


    "Silly girl, your father loves you most. Of course, it''s also the most angry. " Su Mu patted her daughter on the top of her head, "apologize to your father. He still can''t bear your daughter."


    Su Mo was silent for a long time, then suddenly asked, "I let you down. Did you ever hope that I am not your daughter?"


    "You --" mother Su sighed, "silly girl, how can there be parents who are willing to give up their children? Only when you do that, can we really feel that our parents have failed. At that moment, I just want to be slapped by myself. "


    "Mom, mom, I''m sorry for you, it''s my fault, I''m sorry --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

Su Fu Su mother in a city stay said, Mu extraordinary actually also moved smile, voice some dumb.


    "Mo Mo, I love you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    He is full of affectionate eyes, looking at Su Mo, deeply engraved with the three words of his heart, almost let his eyes wet, some excited.


    It is false to say that it is not moving, but Su Mo can only say thank you. But, she knew, thank you, she couldn''t say it. Without the same three word reply, she could only be silent.


    It''s not acceptance. It''s not rejection. She''s going to marry him, and the rest doesn''t matter.


    Su Mo''s reaction, Mu fan is always disappointed. In the heart silk is unwilling, the arm is strong, the other hand covers her small face, lets her face oneself.


    Leaning over, his lips were about to kiss her, but she quickly did not start flashing. When his lips fell into the air, he was even more unhappy with his hands, breaking her small face and kissing her mouth. But Su Mo''s lips were closed and he could not enter.


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape his contact, he knew that he shouldn''t dodge. Su Mo just closed his eyes quietly and didn''t resist, but he didn''t accept it.


    For a while, Mu fan how to kiss her, what kind of temptation and even gnaw, she is not willing to let go.


    A kind of frustration and anger ran out, suddenly pushed her away, Mu extraordinary quickly got up, did not return to the house.


    Su Mo Mo was lying on the ground for a long time before she got up slowly. She still sat by the lake without leaving. There was no emotional reaction. It was terrible to be calm.


    Perhaps, in the future, the admiration of extraordinary will not be able to enjoy it?


    Su Mo''s heart mocks a smile, such a wife, men will sooner or later hate. She didn''t know when she could fully accept his touch, but on the day of marriage, she should force herself not to resist even if she didn''t like it. It was her duty as a wife!


    Looking up at the starry sky, although you can see the starlight, it is still not very clear. It is not as clear and bright as the starry sky under the glass house.


    With his eyes closed, Su Mo lay back, the most beautiful picture in his head, and a smile appeared in his mouth.


    Under the cover of such a beautiful picture, Su Mo was so gradually sleeping in the past.


    She thought that she only sleeps for a while. At such a beautiful moment, there is always a strange emotion in her heart, which makes her unable to sleep safely. She knew that she should wake up, but for a while, she only wanted a moment.


    The night wind stirred her hair on her cheek.


    For a long time, Mu fan came back and stood beside the sleeping Su Mo on the mat. In the eyes is finally unable to give up.


    She stretched out her arms and bent over to pick her up, and she seemed to dream of something beautiful and smiling. She unconsciously arched to his arms, and her small face pressed against his chest, laughing.


    When Mu fan returned home, he was cleaning his antiques in his study, especially collecting some good sand pots. Mu Laozi glanced at Mu extraordinary one eye, did not speak.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you go out for a walk today?"


    Hands on the table, the body close to the old man, smiling, looking at the old man carefully wipe, rub, very enjoy the appearance.


    "If I go out for a walk, where are you going to cry?"


    Mu Laozi squinted at him, and his sharp eyes could see the extraordinary mind of mu.


    Mu extraordinary but only pull the corners of the mouth, get up and pull the chair on one side and sit down, as if lazily leaning back, "I''m so big, what else can I cry about?"


    "Hum! How old is this kid? He''s my grandson. Be hard of your mouth


    The old man put down the sand pot and put it right. It seemed that he was very satisfied to appreciate the sand pots. After a while, he turned slowly and looked at Xiangmu extraordinary''s frown.


    Slightly pursed the lip to smile, Mu old son both hands carry, the voice is deep way: "accompany me to the garden walk."


    Mu extraordinary nods to get up, follow in Mu old man''s back, go to the garden.


    In early summer, the garden is full of green, and the weather is not cold and hot, which is most suitable for a leisurely walk.


    "That girl is very nice. Her eyes are pure and there is nothing "But --" said Mr. Mu as he walked, without looking at the extraordinary look of Mu beside him. He only looked at the flowers and plants in the garden and said carelessly. It''s just that the words stopped here and didn''t go on.


    "But what?" Mu fan asked.


    "That girl looks at you in the eyes, also very calm."


    However, there is no need to say that there is no clear meaning of the old saying.


    "But I can''t live without her."


    Mu extraordinary also does not deny, say so, in the eye is fanatical persistent.


    Mr. Mu looked at Mu extraordinary''s eyes, frowning between his eyebrows, and his eyes had an indistinguishable emotion.


    "Are you sure? Is this girl worth it? She''s afraid there''s someone else in her heart? "


    He believed in the charm of his grandson, and let him treat him so affectionately that no girl would be unmoved. Unless that girl has a heart first. Obviously, Su Mo Mo is like this.Mu extraordinary eyes in a flash sharp, "ink to marry me. This is an established fact. Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about that. I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Mu extraordinary for this has been stuck in her heart of a thorn and uncomfortable, a little bit mentioned, he will not bear to be irritable, eyes unconsciously send out Sen cold eyes. Even in front of his grandfather mu, he did not want to be calm about it.


    "Grandpa, I hope you can help me a lot. I don''t want my mom to show up when I get married. I hope my mother can accept this fact and be better at ink and ink. I don''t have prejudice. "


    That''s why Mu came here illegally. Although you can move out and not live with your parents, but the family is always in contact. Others don''t want any more chaos on their wedding day to disturb their good days.


    "Your mother can''t change it for a while. The key is your attitude. Don''t confront her. " Mu Laozi sighs in the heart, especially this child is too much to let go, this disposition is not very good.


    "I know, I will change it here, but I also need my grandfather to persuade her more."


    Mr. Mu nodded and then asked, "how are the wedding preparations going? Is it not early for us to book this time


    Both sides discussed the time is next weekend, they are not anxious, but particularly too anxious.


    "No, I''m almost there." Mu fan is eager to hold the wedding ceremony immediately. "I want to take ink to get the certificate these days."


    "I don''t know who thought you were married with your son."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    I have to think so much about it. However, he did not object to the marriage of a son, so that he could hold his great grandson earlier.


    "Son, we want to have it again in a few years. Will my grandfather object?" He has to live with Mo Mo duo.


    "What, in a few years? If you don''t like it, give it to us. " The old man is not very happy about this and can''t follow them. "How many years do you think I have? Don''t wait for me to die and close my eyes. "


    "What do you say, grandfather? How can you live to be a hundred years old. " Mu fan smiles and comforts the old man, and embraces his shoulder like a brother. "Well, in fact, if you have a child early, you can also unload the burden of inheriting the family."


    "Hum! If you have any burden, you can give birth to boys and girls. You just have to live. " Mu Laozi has no idea of valuing men over women. He just likes children and has offspring. This kind of sacred thing is also a good thing.


    "OK, go back, I''ll discuss with Mo Mo, we''ll start working early."


    The two of them were talking and laughing, walking in the garden together.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s too late to regret."


    Qin Qingsi some cold eyes shot at the opposite Su Mo, half threat, half unhappy tone said. Unexpectedly, the wedding date is advanced to the next weekend. Mu fan is really afraid of a long night''s dream.


    "I want to regret, but I dare not."


    Su Mo Mo like helpless smile, "if I repent, I''ll be an orphan."


    Qin Qingsi frowns and looks at Su Mo''s helpless and bitter smile deeply. Rao is how much he loves her and how much he feels unwilling for her, but he has nothing to do.


    She never had any affection with her family, so she didn''t quite understand how Su Mo Mo felt about her parents'' tolerance? Can parents prevent their children from getting true happiness? How can the eyes of those outside others compare with the happiness of her daughter''s heart?


    "If you want to do something, tell me and I''ll help you."


    She can only sit and wait like this, only hope that Mo Mo can really treat this coming marriage seriously.


    Su Mo was silent for a long time without saying anything.


    After that, she suddenly opened her mouth, her eyes were bright and her hope was firm.


    "You can help me once."


    Qin Qingsi watched her rekindling her angry sparkle, and nodded with a smile.


    "Where is ink?"


    Mu fan rushes into Qin''s group and kicks Qin Qingsi''s office door without saying a word. His whole body is full of senleng breath, and his eyes are full of sharp anger. He rushes forward like seeking revenge.


    Qin Qingsi waved his hand to let his subordinates leave. He put down his papers and leaned back lazily. His face was cold, and his eyes were fierce.


    "Mr. mu, are you here for revenge? It''s not polite. Do you want to start a teacher and make a crime? " Qin Qingsi also impolitely asked, "I think the people in my company should be changed. It''s too irresponsible to let people break in at will."


    "Qin Qingsi, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I just want to know where you hid your ink? "


    Mu fan leaned over and clapped her hands on her desk, shaking a pile of documents on the table.


    "Tut tut -" Qin Qingsi snorted coldly, "Mr. mu, Mo Mo is your fiancee. You don''t like to come here and ask me, but it''s not suitable? Besides, she is so big that I can still watch her? "


    Mu fan''s face is dark and gloomy, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his eyes are very angry.


    "Except you hide her, she will not disappear for no reason."


    "I''m not that good at getting a man missing." Qin Si sipped his lips.


    "Tell her, no matter how she decides, don''t forget that she and her parents are here waiting for the wedding." Mu extraordinary see Qin Qingsi is always unwilling to reveal any news, he said so.


    Qin Qingsi''s eyes sneer a flash, not into the threat of the flow, but the biggest to the ink.


    Mu extraordinary see her never say a word, this just want to turn to leave. Thinking about all kinds of possibilities of ink and ink, he was more afraid that she would really regret.


    He couldn''t imagine what a terrible thing it would be without a bride for this prepared wedding. He would go crazy.


    "I don''t know where Mo is going, but she seems to let me take a word."


    Qin Qingsi suddenly opened his mouth at the moment when Mu fan stepped out of the door.


    Mu extraordinary quickly turns around, some scarlet in eager eyes, goes back quickly, looking forward to the information of ink in her mouth.


    "She''ll be back before the wedding. You can continue to prepare for the wedding. She''s not a person who breaks her word. "


    "Where on earth has she gone?"


    Although such a sentence, but it can not let him rest assured.


    "I said I don''t know, but she has said it anyway. You can rest assured. Do you still have her parents in hand, and are you afraid that she will not be threatened? "Qin Qingsi sneered and said, but mu extraordinary at the moment does not care about her words in the bad, just think of where ink and ink should be.


    Now that she really knows the pain in her parents'' hearts, she has only these three words, "I''m sorry.".


    Light three words, but the heaviest weight, heavy she said so heavy pain.


    Imagine the wedding


    "why did she leave at this time?"


    Mu extraordinary heart not without pain asked. Where is she going? What will you do? Is it really unacceptable for her in the period before the wedding?


    "Women''s premarital phobia is inevitable!" Qin Qingsi said a sarcastic remark, looking at his pain, she had no sympathy. She has always disliked this kind of insidious threat.


    Premarital phobia?


    Mu extraordinary sneers at a smile, her fear may be marriage, but is from now on and someone''s clear relationship?


    No longer any questioning, Mu fan can leave.


    He will find out where Su Mo went. It''s just, can she really come back before the wedding, as she said?


    Qin Qingsi looks at Mu fan''s back, which is a little frustrated and disappointed. He has been happy for a long time.


    Turn to look out of the window, ink, where you just go to bury memories? I hope you can really feel at ease.


    Su Mo carried his suitcase and dragged it by himself. Although it was hard, he was in a good mood. After getting out of the car, I walked for a distance by myself. I raised my hand to cover the sun on my head. The sun on the beach was especially strong. I hope I won''t go back with a little black face.


    In the face of the familiar sea and the beautiful cottage not far away, Su Mo smiles in a good mood. The steps under the feet are more and more brisk.


    When I got close to the hut, I picked up the stairs. In the garden on both sides of the steps, the flowers were slightly withered, not as bright as when I came last time. Some sighed and looked at them. Then I went up several small steps, but I saw that the door was not locked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    Su Mo''s brows wrinkled, and for a moment there was a fear of touching, but there was a trace of expectation and joy.


    Slowly, she opened the door and walked in.


    There was no one in sight.


    Put down the suitcase, Su Mo Mo looked at the spotless living room, there was no trace of his coming. On the second floor, on the stairs, someone is pushing the door out of the room.


    Su Mo''s heart suddenly missed a beat, but when he saw the visitor, there was a moment of doubt.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Su Mo frowned and asked. The man in front of him was a middle-aged woman, looking very simple.


    She seems to be a little surprised at Su Mo Mo''s appearance, but then she suddenly laughs, "are you Mrs. Tang? I''m sister-in-law Wang who lives in a nearby town. Mr. Tang gives me the key and asks me to clean it regularly. "


    Su Mo does not know what kind of feeling, disappointed?


    Smiling, "I know, sister-in-law Wang."


    "Mrs. Tang, why don''t you see Mr. Tang? He didn''t tell me he was coming? Before he comes, he will tell me to prepare for it


    "He - a little busy. I came by myself. " Su Mo''s thoughts flashed quickly in his eyes, and then he said, "sister Wang, I''m going to stay here for a week. I don''t have to come here for a few days."


    "Oh, well, Mrs. Tang, I''ve just finished cleaning this time. I''m leaving. If you need anything, call me. " Said to tell Su Mo Mo own telephone number, this just picked up a time to leave.


    When sister-in-law Wang left, Su Mo stood at the door for a long time, stupefied as if wandering.


    Then he turned back to the corridor room, packed up some things in the suitcase, took a shower, and lay lazily on the bed, looking up at the glass roof. It was not as beautiful as the night.


    In this way, her hair is not dry, she is not afraid of the spread of wet sheets, quickly go to sleep.


    Maybe it''s very tired. Maybe it''s really quiet here. Maybe it''s here that makes her fall asleep. Su Mo actually fell asleep at four or five o''clock in the morning the next day.


    When she woke up, she felt her throat dry and itchy, her head was a little dim, and she felt bad luck in her heart. She even caught a cold on the first day.


    Tangled in bed for a long time to get up, thinking that there should be medicine in the trunk?


    But after a long time of pickling, it seems that they can''t find it, so they have to climb up and have less boiling water, trying to clean up. After drinking the hot water, she still felt drowsy and wanted to sleep, and did not feel warm at all. She climbed back to the bed and wrapped herself tightly in a quilt, hoping to sleep better.


    I do not know how long, she woke up again, but in addition to dizziness, weakness, migraine is to attack her.


    Su Mo can''t afford to complain, so he can''t easily grope for his mobile phone and dial sister-in-law Wang''s phone.


    When sister-in-law Wang came, Su Mo only vaguely felt that someone was helping her cool down and feeding her water and medicine. She thought it was very inconvenient to come out alone.


    In the past, I still wanted to be a backpacker and travel around the world, imagining that I was so comfortable and happy. However, now such a small cold will toss her to death, the heart began to frail up, always thinking about someone around to take care of themselves.


    When Su Mo really wakes up, she opens her eyes and looks up to see the stars all over the sky.


    His body seemed much more relaxed than before. When he sat up, Su Mo looked at the time. It was 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. He looked at the water cup and medicine bag beside him, thinking that sister Wang should have left.


    Slowly pace down the stairs, but see downstairs Wang sister-in-law is sitting on the sofa, seems to be embroidering something.


    Hearing Su Mo go downstairs, sister-in-law Wang quickly put down the cross stitch in her hand and met her worried, "Mrs. Tang, how did you get up? Are you feeling better? "


    "Sister Wang, I''m fine, much better. I''m sorry to trouble you


    Su Mo sat down with her and said with a smile.


    "Oh, you''ve really frightened me. You should pay attention to your body when you are out there


    "Maybe I didn''t blow dry my hair after the bath. Not in the future. " Su Mo was embarrassed to smile. Looking at sister-in-law Wang, she picked up the cross stitch embroidery and asked curiously, "what pattern is this embroidery?"


    "A hundred blessings.". My daughter is going to get married, and I''m free to embroider her with a hundred blessings. It''s very festive to look at it. " Wang''s sister-in-law smiles. She is really happy about her daughter''s marriage.


    "Congratulations." Su Mo Daoxi, looking at her needle, also seems to be a little eager to try. "Sister Wang, do you have anything else to embroider? I want to try it, too


    "Yes, I like to embroider small things when I have nothing to do. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow, but I''ll take care of my body before embroidering. "


    "Well, thank you, Mrs. Wang." Su Mo returned with a smile and looked out of the living room window, "sister-in-law Wang, it''s already late today. If there is nothing at home, I''d better rest here. I''ll go home tomorrow. ""Well, yes. I was afraid that you would be a little bad, so I told the old man not to go back at night. By the way, I forgot the porridge I cooked in the pot. I''ll fill it up for you. You can have a good sleep after drinking it, and it will be almost all right tomorrow. "


    Su Mo nods and smiles. When sister-in-law Wang brings her porridge, she drinks it quietly, and sister-in-law talks with her every word. Talking about her own children, those things that let her worry about, but also let her full of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo Mo was invited to sister-in-law Wang''s house. Anyway, it was boring for her to stay in the room all day. She went out to the town with her sister-in-law and went to her house to spend some time.


    Mrs. Wang''s sons and daughters are all away from home and occasionally come back on statutory holidays. She and her husband run a small grocery store and a few acres of land. They live a well-off life without worrying about food and drink. Recently, my daughter wants to marry her boyfriend, and her family has bought a lot of dowry, waiting for the happy day to come.


    "We need to allocate dowry, household appliances and so on. We bought it with the betrothal money given by the man. Anyway, we are not short of money, and the money is still returned to them. They also have to pay the mortgage, and life is not easy. We don''t sell our daughters so greedily. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you have money or not. It''s OK for your daughter and son-in-law to live happily. " Sister Wang is proud of her daughter. She is a famous and beautiful girl in this area. Now she has married a good son-in-law and has a good character. Although it is not the top money, but their mind is that their daughter can be ordinary life.


    "Mrs. Tang, I''ve heard that it costs a lot to get married in the city. You also want a lot of betrothal gifts. Like Mr. Tang, you don''t look like ordinary people. Your wedding must be very grand? "


    Mrs. Wang asked curiously, Su Mo''s smile was stiff, and his eyes flashed faintly, "it''s not so grand."


    She thought that if they were together, there would not be much grand wedding. As long as they were in a small hotel and invited the two families to sit down for a meal, they could really become legal couple, which was more important than anything. However, such a small wish, but life can not be realized.


    "Neither of us likes ceremonious, but our parents met, chose a small hotel and invited some tables." Su Mo''s eyes were empty. In the eyes of sister-in-law Wang, she was recalling her wedding. In fact, it was su Mo Mo who was imagining, "later, we packed up and went on a honeymoon trip in several quiet small cities. Don''t go to the crowded, just go to the quiet but beautiful town. Stay for a few days, feel the local customs, and then move to the next city. "


    That''s good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    Su Mo Mo talked about the wedding in her heart and the scene she hoped for. With a happy smile between her eyebrows, sister-in-law Wang was envious.


    "Honeymoon travel! In fact, I think some parts of country a are very good. My son-in-law and daughter want to go to new Matai in foreign countries. I think it''s too expensive. How beautiful they are, are not all the same places? "


    Mrs. Wang felt that they were wasting a little.


    "In fact, people like it. They may like it there. As long as two people are together, it''s good everywhere. "


    "That''s true."


    After that, Su Mo Mo followed sister-in-law Wang to learn cross stitch while chatting. She sat in the shade next to the house with her neighbors. Occasionally, she was asked some questions. Most of the time, she listened to them. These women said funny and simple words to her. This kind of life made Su Mo enjoy it very much. She was very relaxed and suitable.


    In the evening, she dined at sister-in-law Wang''s house and ate her homemade dishes. In her modest voice of being embarrassed to make her own, Su Mo Mo spent a full day.


    In the evening, Mrs. Wang left her for the night, but she didn''t agree. Later, Mrs. Wang asked her husband to send ink and ink back to the house by the sea.


    Another person, in the empty echoing room, she was terrified of this feeling. Quickly ran upstairs, hiding in bed, staring at the beautiful night sky on the glass roof. Clear black, like the best purity of obsidian, hands out, fingers against the black background, like a beautiful picture.


    He stretched out his fingers and put them in various shapes, such as a dog, a swallow, a heart-shaped one. When he was a child, Su Mo Mo played like this for a long time.


    Maybe because of taking the medicine, she finally fell asleep with some heavy brain and fell asleep till dawn.


    When she came down the stairs lazily, sister-in-law Wang had already made breakfast. Seeing her coming downstairs, she showed a smile and beckoned her to have breakfast.


    "Sister Wang, I''m sorry to trouble you. In fact, I''m well. You don''t have to come every day. " Su Mo was embarrassed to say that she had asked sister-in-law Wang to help, but now that she was so enthusiastic, she felt a little sorry.


    "What are you polite about? I''m fine, too. Besides, Mr. Tang asked me to do everything -- "


    as soon as she said this, Mrs. Wang stopped talking and her face was a little different.


    "What did he tell you?" Su Mo asked strangely.


    "Ha ha - in fact, he told me to come and see the house and clean it. Even if you''re not here, I''ll come and have a look. In that case, I''ll make you a breakfast by the way. It''s nothing Wang''s sister-in-law turned her words. She looked at Su Mo Mo carefully and watched her eat breakfast. She did not have any doubts. She was relieved.


    At noon, Mrs. Tang will bring us some dumplings. You don''t have to cook your own food or go out to eat. "


    "How could that be nice?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s convenient anyway. Then I''ll send it to you at noon


    After that, sister-in-law Wang cleaned up, looked at Su Mo Mo and left. Before leaving, she was told again and again that if anything happened, she should be informed at the first time.


    Su Mo watched Wang''s sister-in-law go out, looking at her thick back, a warm smile on her face.


    The people here are simple and enthusiastic. If you have been living in a small town, it is also a very good choice. Maybe it''s especially suitable for enjoying life peacefully. It''s the most suitable place to provide for the aged.


    Finally, with the spirit and time, Su Mo began to get busy. She opened the album in her suitcase. There were sketches of Tang Mohan and interview notes with his answers. She couldn''t help but look at them. With her eyes wet, she closed the album and began to act, doing what she had thought before.


    One morning, the whole house, she ran all over the corner, wrapped in paper and pen, and picture album, do not know what is busy living.


    Finally, Su Mo Mo smiles with satisfaction, but in the smile, although expecting, it is also sad.


    She closed her eyes and finally couldn''t help it. Holding a pen and paper, she looked at herself in the mirror and began to draw one by one.


    She didn''t want to be like this. She also wanted to leave her own trace and shadow.


    Until noon, when sister-in-law Wang ran into the hot dumplings, Su Mo just put down his brush and looked at his own sketch, which was similar, but still had a strange feeling.


    But without much thought, Su Mo ate the delicious dumplings brought by sister-in-law Wang, and left the rest behind. Wild vegetables are really delicious. She can hardly find her own tongue.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening, Mrs. Tang?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go to the market in the afternoon. If there''s anything delicious, I''ll buy it and make it." Su Mo said while eating.


    "That''s fine. I''ll go with you. Anyway, I need to buy vegetables. I''ll make them then. You are weak. Don''t be tired


    Su Mo could not help laughing at sister Wang''s concern. "Sister Wang, don''t treat me as Tang Daiyu. I''m not weak enough. You see, I''m all right. I can do it myself. I won''t bother you"What trouble is not trouble, I don''t feel trouble." Wang''s sister-in-law''s simple and honest way, "you don''t have to start, you do your thing well. Just now I saw that you were painting. Just go on with your painting. "


    Su Mo''s mouth slightly puffed, which is too warm.


    She did not retort, but she thought that she would give her a hand at night, otherwise it would be rude to wait for food.


    In the afternoon, Su ink painted some more. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Mrs. Wang had not left. She was holding cross stitch and began to embroider in the living room.


    The corners of her lips were hooked. Sister Wang, like a very considerate mother, was afraid that she would have any more headache?


    After saying hello to her, Su Mo went out on her slippers and began to walk along the beach.


    The sun is a little strong, with the sea breeze blowing, she can feel a little burning on her skin. Want to come here, this time the ultraviolet light began to be intense.


    However, it doesn''t matter that she wants to walk freely. Her footprints on the beach are clear and tidy, but a little lonely.


    Looking back at the footprints behind him, Su Mo suddenly squatted down and made a row of small footprints on the sand beside his footprints, which looked like the footprints of two people, one big and one small.


    Such a line for a while, Su Mo looked at the footprints behind her, and couldn''t help giggling. The sound was so beautiful, as if moving her chest to block out a string of silver bells.


    Sure enough, there are still two people.


    At this time, in the seaside house, sister-in-law Wang held the phone and talked about the situation in recent days.


    "Mrs. Tang is much better. She is recovering well. Don''t worry. I come here every day to accompany her and cook the best food. "


    "Mr. don, don''t worry. I won''t have anything


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I think Mrs. Tang is in a good mood. She doesn''t seem to be angry. It''s better for Mr. Tang to coax her up in a few days, and women will make a fuss. She is sure to go back with you again


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, well, I see. I will take good care of her before you come. "


    "Then you are busy!"


    Mrs. Wang hung up the phone, and then walked to the French window. She could see that Su Mo was stepping on her footprints in the distance. She was smiling brightly.


    Husband and wife, quarrel is inevitable. I don''t know how Mrs. Tang is willing to get angry? Such a good gentleman, in fact, two people will make up.


    She thought she needed to persuade Mrs. Tang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    It was late afternoon. Su Mo Mo followed Mrs. Wang to the biggest vegetable market in the town. In fact, he had been there before. The aunt who sells strawberries is still there, but now she is selling cherries. Smile hard, see customers will spare no effort to promote their cherry. And customers can''t help buying more when they see her sincere smile.


    Su Mo Mo thinks that a most cordial and sincere smile is a living signboard. Every line is the same.


    First, I ran to strawberry. No, it''s in front of aunt cherry. The aunt looked at Su Mo Mo and remembered that she was the little girl who bought her strawberry with her husband last time.


    "Girl, why didn''t my husband come today?"


    "Old Joe, why are you asking so much? Give Mrs. Tang some weight at once


    The cherry aunt picked up the cherry with a smile and said with a smile, "you care about me. Can''t I just care about them? "


    "Hum! It''s about you. " Wang sister-in-law didn''t have a good temper to say, and then winked at Aunt cherry, motioning her not to ask more.


    The cherry aunt seemed to understand something, so she stopped worrying about it. Smile to Su Mo to sell their own cherry, how sweet, how delicious.


    Su Mo''s smile followed, of course, she also saw sister-in-law Wang frowning at Aunt cherry.


    They thought, they should think that she had a quarrel with Mr. Tang?


    Su Mo Mo finally knew why Wang''s sister-in-law was so warm and thoughtful.


    Standing in the porch, listening to Wang''s sister-in-law saying "Mr. Tang", she assured him of her own situation.


    With a bitter smile on the corner of his lips, Su Mo did not go in to expose sister-in-law Wang, but turned around and went out again.


    Sitting on the beach, looking at the calm sea, Su Mo is not calm in his heart. He knew that, in fact, he was still concerned about her.


    However, she is not worthy of it. He is still ill. How can he worry about her so much?


    He should forget her completely, or just hate her to leave him. Maybe she will feel better.


    She thought of him, wanted to know his condition, wanted to know whether he could get out of bed and walk, whether his head still hurt, whether he could not put her down?


    Now I want to come here and say goodbye to her marriage. It''s really stupid. What on earth is it for? If you want to leave him some memories, it will only increase his pain!


    Su Mo''s heart was smothered, and there seemed to be something stinging her chest, which made her dare not even try to breathe.


    She said to break thoroughly, but still so affectation! Mocking himself, Su Mo''s sad brows and eyes were infected with pain.


    Forget it. It''s long overdue.


    Su Mo sat on the beach for a long time, then slowly got up, patted the sand on his body, turned around, and went back to the house.


    Sister Wang has put down the phone and is busy doing something delicious. Hearing the footsteps of Su Mo Mo, she looks out of the kitchen and smiles enthusiastically.


    "Mrs. Tang, take a break. I''ll finish dinner soon." Then he continued to be busy.


    Su Mo did not say anything and went upstairs.


    Mo''s packing, until the things are almost packed, just seems to be sitting in a trance on the bed, thinking about the traces she left. After all, it is reluctant to take away.


    "Mrs. Tang, I''ve finished my meal. Come down and have a meal."


    Mrs. Wang yelled downstairs. Su Mo quickly wiped away the tears from her eyes with the back of her hand. She got up, laughed as much as possible, and went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    During the meal, Su Mo said casually, "sister Wang, you don''t have to come tomorrow. I''ll be back tomorrow. "


    "Ah? So fast? "


    Wang''s sister-in-law seemed surprised, but on second thought, she laughed.


    "It''s good to go back early to accompany Mr. Tang. It''s so sweet for you and me!"


    Su Mo smiles falsely and doesn''t refute Wang''s words.


    After sister-in-law Wang left, Su Mo went upstairs powerlessly, curled up in bed, closed his eyes, and felt heavy.


    Only stayed for four days, five days from the wedding, she went back at this time, facing the parents'' censure and disappointment, as well as Mu extraordinary, seemingly tolerant but with censure?


    Take out the mobile phone, this is Qin Qingsi for her new do, in addition to Qingsi, no one knows the number.


    Suddenly, a kind of inexplicable impulse, Su Mo Mo pressed the very familiar number one by one. Listening to the beep on the other side of the phone, her heart seemed to fluctuate with the sound.


    "Hello --"


    the deep and familiar voice like a cello makes Su Mo''s heart jump.


    She did not speak, there was another sound, "hello --"


    Su Mo''s uncontrollable tears flowed down in silence, listening to the clear breath there, she said nothing.


    "Mo Mo --"


    Tang Mohan on the other end of the phone suddenly called her name with a more solemn voice.Su Mo was stunned and did not dare to make a sound. He covered his mouth and suppressed his crying voice.


    "Mo Mo, I know it''s you."


    Tang Mohan said more positively, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? Is there anything I can do for you


    He suddenly changed his tone, as if he was thinking of something. All kinds of worries followed. "If you feel uncomfortable, call sister Wang quickly --"


    Su Mo did not dare to listen any more. He pressed hard and blocked his concern.


    After all, she couldn''t bear to fall on the bed and burst into tears.


    Also don''t know when, Su Mo Mo seems to cry to sleep in the past, in a daze, someone touched her head, helped her cover the quilt, and then said something.


    Su Mo vaguely opened her eyes. After a moment of blurring, she saw sister-in-law Wang standing aside with the phone in her hand.


    "It''s OK. I''m crying and sleeping No fever, no problem... "


    Su Mo frowned tightly, but his voice was a little hoarse. "Sister Wang --"


    when she heard her voice, she immediately said "wake up" and hung up the phone.


    "You wake up, are you ok? What''s wrong with you? "


    Reaching out to help her up, he asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Su Mo shook his head, then looked at sister-in-law Wang and said seriously, "sister-in-law Wang, you go back. I''m fine. I''m leaving tomorrow, and you don''t have to call that person. "


    Wang''s sister-in-law was a little stunned, then some embarrassed smile, "do you know?"


    Su Mo Mo slightly pulled the corner of his lip, "I know you care about me."


    "Oh, yes, especially Mr. Tang. I heard that you came alone, but I was worried. Ask me to take good care of you every day. In fact, Mr. Tang may not be able to leave. Don''t be angry with him. There is a quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. How can husband and wife not quarrel? Anger returns to anger, but don''t be angry


    Su Mo listens quietly. She wants to refute that she is not Mrs. Tang at all, but she can''t.


    "Well, I don''t want to be wordy. You have a good rest. "


    Finally, she talked for a long time. When she saw that Su Mo Mo was silent, she did not respond. She might feel that she was talking too much, so she stopped saying anything and left after giving a few instructions.


    After sister-in-law Wang left, Su Mo held himself against the head of the bed, looked up at the night sky, and stayed up all night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    Su Mo dragged the suitcase and looked back again at the place full of all the beautiful memories. After standing for a long time, she resolutely turned around and went out.


    Before we got to the door, there was a quick knock on the door.


    Su Mo''s heart suddenly missed a beat, his chest suffocated inexplicably, and even held his breath unconsciously.


    The knock on the door was obviously powerful and urgent. Su Mo was flustered and could not think. However, that certain possibility, the figure of that person seems to have jumped out.


    Step by step, slowly approaching the door.


    She lifted her hand, touched the doorknob, and pressed hard --


    "ink --"


    Su Mo was quickly carried into the arms with the wind and dust outside, and her strong and strong embrace almost strangled her. The call, full of affection, rushed into the center of her ears like that -


    but it was not the mellow voice she wanted to hear, nor the familiar embrace she wanted, nor the breath of the person she was familiar with.


    "Extraordinary?"


    "You make me easy to find! Why leave? "


    Mu extraordinary does not let go of holding her, in her ear almost some question her tone.


    Su Mo''s heart heavy sigh, put up his disappointment, "I''m going back."


    Mu extraordinary this just slightly loosen her, also saw the trunk behind her, at the same time quickly swept all the room, this just double eyes to her eyes.


    "Let''s go back. My parents are very anxious. "


    A trace of coldness flashed in Su Mo Mo''s eyes. He always mentioned her parents!


    "Let''s go." Su Mo Mo turned to pull his suitcase, but he took it and went out together.


    Did not turn back, also does not allow her to turn back Mu extraordinary, tightly led her hand to leave the seaside cottage.


    Five minutes after they disappeared, a car quickly stopped not far from the hut. Open the door, the man with a hat, crutches at his feet, and he is a little bit impatient to walk towards the direction of the hut. And the woman behind him is worried, quickly forward, caressing him, go to that together.


    The cottage is locked. At that moment, Tang Mohan''s eyes quickly darkened, and his face was a little pale. At the moment, he was even more ugly, and his face was infected with some complex pain.


    "She''s gone."


    Behind her is Zhuo pinsu, who is not at ease accompanying her. Looking at the locked door, she is also disappointed for Tang Mohan. In spite of the doctor''s objection and his own injuries, he rushed out of the hospital. He didn''t sleep well all night, but he was still deserted.


    "Mo Han, go back. Your body matters. "


    Zhuo pinsu persuades him that he has not recovered completely. He can''t hurt himself like this.


    Tang Mohan did not agree, but went straight up to the top of the difficulty. Every time he lifted his feet, he struggled. Took out the key, opened the door, and walked in.


    There was no trace of her in the empty room, but he seemed to feel her temperature and breath floating in the air.


    Step by step, the dark eyes seem to touch every inch of her once stayed. All of a sudden, a white shadow flashed through the window under the potted plants.


    He walked over quickly, regardless of his legs. A piece of white paper is inserted in the potted soil because it is folded into a paper crane and stands in the pot soil.


    He pulled out the paper crane and rubbed it gently for a long time before he took it apart.


    The next moment, reflected in the eyes of the picture on the paper, eyes burning hot general feeling immediately hit, Tang Mo cold heart mouth seems to have been invisible hand tightly grasp, heartache.


    Trembling hands, a piece of paper with creases unfolded flat, and on the paper, is a side face of his sketch. With each stroke, it can be seen that the person who uses the pen knows him like the palm of his hand, even if he is not in front of him, it is also so familiar, and - missing.


    In the lower right corner of the sketch is a row of small characters: "when you are in a meeting, what you think is your serious appearance."


    I can see that this sketch should have been drawn by her in those two years. She missed him.


    Tang Mohan''s heart surged with an uncontrollable bitterness. In an instant, he, a man who had never been defeated, was like a very fragile child, and he stuck the sketch paper tightly to his chest, and his eyes became moist after all.


    How much love, will let this invincible man unexpectedly also so fragile let a person heartache unbearable?


    Zhuo pinsu did not stop his own sadness, but quietly turned around and walked out of the room without disturbing his love at the moment.


    After a long time, Zhuo pinsu slowly walked in from the outside of the house. However, at the moment, Tang Mohan is sitting on the ground, surrounded by pieces of folded or tiled drawing paper, scattered around him.


    At this time, Tang Mohan also has a piece, clean without any creases, and his black eyes are full of painful attachment.


    "This is her birthday present - one every year..."Tang Mohan stretched out his finger and described her appearance on the painting paper in his hand.


    "It was when I was eighty." His hoarse voice is a little heavy, this is her own portrait, is still in the lower right corner, a line of small words: "happy 80th birthday, I hope you think of me like this."


    Zhuo pinsu slowly approached him and picked up a large number of drawing paper beside him. There were all kinds of Tang Mohan on them, smiling, frowning, calm or happy. Each one of them was his most clear appearance, which was exactly the same. Every one can see Su Mo''s pen and emotion.


    But a few near him are su Mo Mo''s self portraits. On her delicate and beautiful facial features, those beautiful eyes that always make people unable to move their eyes, and the flow of their eyes is a feeling that she can''t express.


    "Susu, let''s divorce."


    Zhuo pinsu didn''t smile, nod and agree.


    "At the age of eighty, I didn''t want to keep such a piece of paper to regret and recall." Even if he has how successful, even if he is successful and high, but what? He thought that he would never leave with regret like that. You can''t die in peace.


    After carefully picking up the drawing paper, Tang Mohan got up with the help of Zhuo pinsu. He took a deep look at Zhuo pinsu and said, "Susu, thank you."


    "I thank you."


    It was his help then, and now it''s her turn to help. "I hope I can help you one last time."


    At least, for Tang Mohan, the divorce matter, she hopes to minimize the harm.


    He understood what she thought in her heart, didn''t say much, and the eye contact was clear.


    "Wronged you."


    "It''s nothing. We''ll be cleared."


    Zhuo pinsu has a relaxed smile and hopes that everything will develop in a good direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    On the highway, a black car is steadily heading for a city. In the car, mu Feijun looks calm and looks at the silent Su Mo from time to time.


    The silence lasted for a long time, and this kind of atmosphere was not the appearance of a couple who were about to get married.


    Su Mo looked out of the window carelessly, the boring road signs that quickly retrogressed the past, and the fields beside the road, swept by row after row, just like the feeling of two people at the moment, without a trace of vitality.


    "Everything is ready for the wedding. Although the wedding ceremony will be held on the weekend, you need to get the certificate before the weekend


    After all, Mu fan can''t stand such atmosphere, can''t stand her indifference and breaks the silence.


    Su Mo Mo''s eyes flashed out of the window and frowned.


    "Well."


    She replied, not warm or angry.


    Mu fan holds the hand of the steering wheel and holds it hard. The direction of the car shakes slightly. Su ink feels it, but it is still calm and cold.


    "Tomorrow, early in the morning."


    Mu Fan said again.


    "Good!"


    Silence - another silence.


    After that, Mu fan has been cold face, and Su Mo also Shenyou, do not care about any.


    The car to the rest area, Mu extraordinary did not care as usual about the inquiry, just open the door to get out of the car, out of a distance, their own one smoking, swallowing clouds in the fog, appear to be extremely anxious and angry.


    Su Mo sat in the car and looked at him from a distance, then sighed, opened the door and walked into the service area.


    After she came out, Mu fan has been leaning against the car, see her figure, looking at her gradually close.


    Su Mo Mo is about to open the door and sit in the car, but mu fan interrupts her action.


    "To miss or to say goodbye?"


    A word without end, but Su Mo understood it instantly. With his eyes down, Su Mo Mo stares at his hand holding the car door and doesn''t answer.


    "I''ve heard that brother Han has such a house before, but no one knows where it is, and no one has been there." Mu extraordinary vision flashed a touch of evil, "I am looking for someone to find you here, and, the house is your name."


    His words made Su Mo look up in surprise. How could it be her name?


    Mu extraordinary micro pull corners of the mouth, some sarcastic meaning, "you don''t know?"


    Su Mo''s eyebrows frowned tightly, and then lowered their eyes, with an inexplicable complex look in their eyes.


    "This is probably a kind of compensation from brother Han!"


    The irony in his words deeply hurt Su Mo''s heart.


    Compensation? He deliberately so cynical, deliberately remind her of the most cruel fact, let her pain, he can be happy?


    Su Mo laughed at himself, his anger always needs to vent, now she has nothing to refute.


    "If you like a house like this, I can give it to you, a lot."


    Mu extraordinary suddenly said, in the eyes both sneer but hide pain.


    "I don''t need it."


    Su Mo Mo answers, ignore his eyes, he is painful, is she indifferent? It''s just that both of them are poor people.


    "What do you need? You say


    His voice rose, mingled with anger.


    "I don''t need anything."


    "Then you sell the house."


    Su Mo frowned and did not answer.


    "I''m sorry, isn''t it?" Mu extraordinary sneers hums, "that also does not matter. The house is yours now and I won''t interfere. However, I hope you understand the fact that I don''t care about what happens before marriage. But after marriage, even if you don''t love me, you are not allowed to betray. Su Mo Mo, do you hear me clearly


    Mu extraordinary suddenly cruel cold and fierce tone, to Su Mo warning.


    He is so cold that people are afraid, Su Mo raised his eyes on his ruthless, heart pan out a trace of fear.


    Looking at the fear in her eyes, Mu extraordinary eyes quickly covered with a layer of chagrin, irritable turn around, ignore her.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Su Mo stubbornly said his mind, knowing that it would make him more angry, and even make her afraid, but at this moment, her heart is also very angry. She has lost her freedom. Why limit her heart?


    Mu extraordinary suddenly turns around, his eyes staring at Su Mo''s stubborn stubbornness. His hands press tightly on the car, and his veins burst out. At the next moment, it seems that he is going to rush past and wreak havoc on himself.


    However, such a standoff for a long time, he did not really act.


    Mu extraordinary cold face, coarse hard voice, tone cold way: "get on the car."


    Su Mo seemed to take a sigh of relief, obediently into the car, but the body is more like shrinking, as far as possible away from Mu extraordinary.


    Although Mu fan is not happy in his heart, he doesn''t say anything more. Along the way, it is still silent, cold atmosphere to maintain home.When I got home, I was scolded by my parents. Su Mo only blindly bow his head to admit his mistake, but did not refute any. As the matter has reached this point, she has nothing to refute. Since it is a foregone conclusion, why should she argue again to attract her parents'' unhappiness?


    "Mom and Dad, I want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Mo Mo tomorrow to get the certificate."


    Mu extraordinary opened his mouth and shifted Su Fu''s anger and questioning.


    "Go, hurry. The weekend is the wedding, not a few days. " Su Fu nodded his head again and again. In his heart, he always felt sorry for mu extraordinary, and his attitude was also somewhat relaxed. Such a daughter, especially can again and again do not care about her, they as parents are really ashamed.


    "I''m tired all the way. Let ink and ink have a rest first."


    Mu extraordinary or that considerate appearance, just Su Mo looked at his eyes, but always with cold.


    Su''s father and mother are no longer embarrassed by Mo Mo and let her go.


    Mu fan looks at the back of Su Mo ink and raises some firmness in his eyes.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow, he will hold her firmly in his hand.


    People who love beauty don''t love mountains and rivers


    the sky is clear and the sky seems to take special care of today. The sun is not strong and gentle, and there is a little breeze floating in the air. It is very comfortable to brush everyone''s face with a clear breath.


    Su Mo looked up at the blue sky in the sky. It was so beautiful and Lang ran that he could still smell a trace of fragrance in the air with his eyes closed.


    With a slight smile, Su Mo Mo raised his hand and wanted to touch a white cloud in the sky. Across thousands of distances, his fingers gently stroked the soft and comfortable cloud.


    Is it a celebration of such fine weather?


    With a sour feeling in his heart, Su Mo coldly pursed her lips and looked at Mu fan and his parents coming out together.


    "Mo Mo, get in the car."


    Mu special opens the door for parents, and then looks at standing in front of her said.


    Su Mo Mo looked up at the sky again, then turned around and walked in. He got on the car and drove out of the villa smoothly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    "Why didn''t you change into a formal dress?"


    On the bus, Su Mu looked at her daughter''s casual casual dress, and frowned.


    "Mom, ink looks good in this way." Mu fan looked at Su Mo Mo with a smile.


    "Good looking is good-looking, which should be more formal." Su Mu sees Mu extraordinary to say so, smile Ying way. He doesn''t mind, and the daughter is beautiful, she is also proud of being a mother.


    Su Mo looked at his body, simple Chiffon T-shirt, some loose tied in the waist, legs are casual Capris, a pair of simple flat shoes, very ordinary dress up. But if it''s official, where can I go? Do you wear a suit?


    "Mo Mo, you will be an adult when you get married. Don''t always look willful, but also take good care of extraordinary. Do you know? " Su''s father told in the back, with a sigh in his voice that his daughter should really become someone else''s wife. Thinking about a little bit of her daughter''s appearance from childhood to adulthood, I was surprised that time really passed by like water.


    Su Mo silent bow, such a moment, no matter who is married, will be sad.


    "Parents, you can rest assured that I will be good with ink and ink."


    Mu fan looked at the sad expression of Su Fu and Su mu in the rearview mirror and said intimate words in time.


    "Well, with a good son-in-law like you, we can''t be at ease." Su Mu smiles, her eyes full of admiration for mu extraordinary. Their daughter can marry Mu extraordinary, they are ten million at ease.


    "Is there anyone else in your house?"


    Su Mu asked, they were there to witness a new couple with a marriage certificate, do not know whether there are people in the Mu family.


    "My father and my sister will go."


    As for the mother, he''s not sure.


    "Well, that''s good." There are always people going to the Mojia, which is good.


    Arriving at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mu Fu and Mu''s sister have just arrived. When the two families meet, they greet each other with a smile. Then we walked in together.


    Mujia''s son registered, which has been dealt with in advance. A family walked in, and two staff members of the Civil Affairs Bureau came forward to serve them warmly.


    The household register, ID card and marriage registration application form should be submitted to both parties.


    Two people sitting at the table, behind is two people smiling at two people, step by step.


    Su Mo Mo could only passively accept all this, fill in the form and take photos. At the end of the day, they sat in front of them and looked at the moment when the steel seal was about to fall. Su Mo''s heart had never been in a panic.


    "Wait a minute --"


    Su Mo''s voice was almost trembling with fear, and her voice frightened all the people present.


    Several doubts in the eyes at the same time shot at Su Mo, and Mu extraordinary''s eyes are more frightening.


    "I --" Su Mo Mo hesitated, the words did not form a sentence, huff and puff can not say anything. Some helpless eyes aim at Su Fu Su mu, but they have been frowning with heavy eyes.


    "Mo Mo, are you nervous?"


    Mu extraordinary holds her hand, cold shiver, his eyes are permeated with a repressive eagerness, but the face seems to pacify her with a smile, "don''t be nervous, we said good, right? I love you and will give you happiness. "


    Su Mo''s eyebrows have been wringing, looking at Mu extraordinary, feel his strength and the hot and humid palm.


    "You see, mom and Dad, they''re still waiting."


    Mu fan leaned closer to her and said with a low smile.


    Su Mo''s heart was smothered, and his body was even colder.


    "Extraordinary, I --"


    Su Mo''s words hesitated not to say, a strange mobile phone ring suddenly remembered.


    Su Mo Mo himself was a little unfamiliar with the sound coming from his pocket.


    The faces of the people present were not very good. When the mobile phone rang, I always felt a little uneasy, especially Mu fan.


    Su Mo Mo took out his mobile phone and was grateful to the people who called at this time. Just see that familiar number, her eyes can not help a flash.


    "Ink, what are you doing. Don''t answer the phone yet. "


    Su Mu advised, although she could see that her daughter''s heart was extremely hesitant and uneasy, but they all came to this stage, do they want to repent?


    "I -- I''m sorry --" Su Mo Mo suddenly got up with the phone and apologized deeply to everyone, "don''t cover it first."


    Come on, I''m going to rush out and answer the phone.


    "Su Mo Mo --" Mu fan angrily yelled, calling up the pace of Su Mo mo.


    She turned and looked at him apologetically, "extraordinary, I - just answer. Can you wait a minute? "


    "Don''t leave. If you want to listen, just listen here. Let him


    know what we are doing. "


    Mu extraordinary gloomy face, said to her.


    Ring has been thinking, Su Mo rigid in place, did not answer.


    Mu extraordinary forward, directly took the phone in her hand, press hands-free answer."Ink and ink --"


    the voice on the other end of the phone rang out, and the affection heard in the voice made all the people present frown.


    The next second, say, "I''m divorced."


    But let Mu extraordinary quick face pale, in an instant, he never had the panic, eyes tightly glued to Su Mo body, looking at her same shock response.


    "We can be together in the open."


    Everyone, silent, breathless, listened to the startling voice of the phone.


    "Ink?"


    Tang Mohan did not hear the voice over there, and the voice was a little confused.


    "Mu -- is it mo Han?"


    Mu Fu suddenly asked some uncertain voice, eyes full of incredible shock.


    Su Mo couldn''t react. She couldn''t even say a word. The breath in his chest and throat was so thick that he could not make a sound.


    "Brother Han, Mo Mo and I are in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Sorry, you''re a little late. "


    Mu extraordinary after such a sentence directly hang up the phone, and then without reaction, immediately toward the operator roar, "seal!"


    "No!"


    Su Mo''s reaction came, rushed to the past, to seize the small book, but the faster is mu extraordinary, do not give Su Mo a little room to hold the book in his hand.


    The steel seal is not covered. At the moment, he and I are only semi-finished products in my hands. Mu fan has all kinds of pain at the moment. He is almost cruel, angry, desperate and betrayed madness.


    "Extraordinary, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Su Mo couldn''t help crying. She didn''t dare to look directly at Mu fan''s sad eyes, but she had to look at him and see the pain he was hurt to the extreme by her.


    "Su Mo Mo, I am so kind to you, do you respond to me like this? You are so willing


    His sinister eyes in cold pursed lip smile, "how, regret?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    Su Mo''s eyes are full of tears, but after all, there is no word to refute.


    "Brother Han really loves beauty and doesn''t love mountains and rivers, ha ha --"


    he laughs wildly, and suddenly tears, shreds and throws away the red book in his hand.


    "Extraordinary, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Fu can''t see his son like this. Although he is shocked and confused, he always doesn''t understand how things can be like this?


    "Extraordinary, anyway, let''s go back to discuss something." Sister Mu stepped forward and looked at the extremely strange appearance of the two people, and the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau seemed to have never seen such a dramatic scene. They were all stunned.


    "Mo Mo, you --"


    Su''s mother was so angry that she quickly appeased Su Fu, who did not say a word but was livid. Sad and disappointed, but also some inexplicable emotions. That man even divorced for Mo Mo, such a man -


    they don''t know what to say.


    Facing each other''s pain, they are both affectionate people, but they are wrong choices and doomed to suffer.


    There''s nothing wrong with deep love, it''s people who are wrong.


    "Ha ha --"


    Mu Feifan suddenly laughed coldly, laughing at him like that, "then go back. I''m waiting to see how brother Han, who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers, will go on! "


    Say, astringent smile, Mu extraordinary face is resolute cold.


    "I''ll do it as usual. Father in law and mother-in-law, don''t forget to bring your daughter. "


    Resolutely turn around, Mu extraordinary head also does not return to leave Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Behind him, a group of people''s complex look, but just a heavy sigh, what''s the matter?


    Divorce?


    How could he get divorced?


    How could he get divorced?


    How could he get a divorce?


    Su Mo''s head is full of the shocking news brought by Tang Mohan. He can''t tell whether it is shock or joy, or a kind of sadness.


    Does he know what he''s doing? Why?


    Su Mo couldn''t control his tears. He didn''t know how he got out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He didn''t know when the people around him left and where his parents had gone. She seems to have no place to go now, let alone what she should do now.


    Dazed, aimless walking in the street, such a good weather, pedestrians face is a slow smile, and Su Mo is almost a loss of soul, forming a great contrast.


    She is such a beautiful woman, such a strange state, but also attracted the side of passers-by.


    Some people are worried to ask, she simply ignored, just keep walking.


    The ringing of the mobile phone ring has been kept out of her consciousness and nobody answers.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo Mo''s parents did not return to Mu fan''s residence, they had no face at all. Even if they want to explain and appease them, they are completely ruined in today''s farce.


    They were deeply stimulated, such a situation, unexpected, is extremely shocked.


    The husband and wife are silent and silent. They find a hotel to stay in. Their hearts are always agitating. They are really confused.


    "Her father, what now?"


    After all, Su Mu sighed at nothing. What kind of evil did her daughter do? These young people''s love can be so complicated?


    Su Fu was calm and silent.


    "We must apologize there, and Mojia. However, there are two days left. What about the wedding? Do you really want Mo Mo to get married? "


    "So what?"


    "When we are new to Mo Mo, we also hope that she can find a good person to live a good life. It''s not about being that person - isn''t that person saying divorce now? It seems that he and Mo really love each other. They -- "


    " what do you love or not? Especially a good child, are we going to break our word? "


    Su Fu scolded to interrupt her. He could not be the man who broke his promise. What''s more, the fault lies in ink and ink. What can they refute?


    "but not." Su Fu''s decisive tone without any discussion, "the wedding with ink in the past, whether special or not, we should go."


    Su Mu is silent. Why is all this?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mohan was hung up, immediately regardless of the straight to a city. Mu extraordinary''s words let him never have the panic. Civil Affairs Bureau, is it late?


    How can it be late?


    When he finally made up his mind to really grasp his happiness, was it too late to hear the answer?


    It''s impossible. He absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    All the way to Mo''s phone has been unanswered, at the moment the inner fire like anxiety, but because there is no response and more burning.Mo Mo, you must wait for me!


    At this time, Mu fan drives away, but Mu Fu and Mu fan''s sister can''t catch up with him, so he can only go home first.


    Seeing the two people''s ugly faces going home, Mu Mu''s face, originally extremely unhappy, also became confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He sighed and did not answer. But the Mu elder sister returns a way: "the ink ink repents."


    "Really?"


    The happiest thing is my mother.


    "Great." It''s hard for her to know.


    "Good what? Special can want crazy, this child also does not know where to run? "


    Sister Mu said worried, again called Mu extraordinary phone, but has been turned off.


    "And extraordinary also said that the wedding ceremony would be held as usual on weekends. When there is no bride, what shall we do then? " Sister Mu added fuel to the fire. Although she was angry with Su Mo''s repentance, she was even more angry that she had already known the relationship between brother Han and Mo mo. why should she be so persistent? Now, even hysterical to go crazy, what wedding?


    "This child --"


    "what a mess!"


    Mu Fu heavily angry, "immediately find someone to find extraordinary back."


    He couldn''t allow his son to make such a fool of himself. He almost put the face of the Mu family to shame.


    Sister Mu nodded and made a few phone calls to find someone to bring back Mu fan.


    Mu Mu is secretly happy in the heart, unknown situation, just feel no better than Su Mo, especially sad for a period of time, after will be good.


    It was a chaotic day, and everyone couldn''t calm down. As a party, Su Mo Mo disappeared, and Mu fan couldn''t find a trace. Tang Mo Han, however, could not contact Su Mo Mo when he returned to a city. He even went straight to Mu''s home without returning home.


    See Tang Mo Han''s appearance, only Mu Mu Mu one person is not clear, so greet, Mu father but facial expression is ugly, have not spoken.


    "Mo Han, why don''t you recuperate in the hospital and run back?" Asked his mother, offering him a cup of boiled water.


    Looking at the different reactions of Madame Mu and Mu father, Tang Mohan still understands the basic situation in his heart.


    "Uncle mu, what about extraordinary and ink?"


    "Ah? Do you know Su Mo Mo, too The mother was surprised and asked, but then she thought, "did your mother tell you? Hey! Don''t mention that girl. She ran away when she registered in the Civil Affairs Bureau. We can''t find her again. "


    Eyes a bright, Tang Mo Han''s reaction, Mu Fu see in the eyes.


    "Mo Han, how could you --" he stopped, and some of them couldn''t say it. "Do your parents know you''re divorced? What did your grandfather say


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    "Divorce? Mo Han, why do you divorce? " Too surprised, mummy''s voice rose sharply.


    Don Mo cold black eyes micro flash, "I will tell them."


    Then he got up and said, "since they are not here, I''ll leave first." Turn around and leave.


    Behind him, Mu Fu watched Tang Mo Han''s limping figure leave, his eyes stained with displeasure but complicated look, and with a heavy sigh, he got up and left the living room. He thought he really needed to be quiet.


    Mu Mu for Tang Mo Han''s divorce, obviously after the blow is too big. Some can''t believe that such a good couple can divorce? More importantly, he should not be unaware of what divorce means to Tang Mohan. This matter can be big or small, if one is not good, it is a very serious matter. How dare he do that?


    After thinking about it, she still couldn''t help calling Mrs. Tang.


    Mrs Tang, who heard the news, fainted on the spot.


    Everything is in chaos.


    Tang Mohan was also called back by a phone call from home, and Zhuo pinsu went home to deal with this was a secret matter.


    The day before yesterday, the Mujia and the Tang family, who were happily preparing to get married, suffered such great changes in one day. The people of the two families were shocked and confused by these two things. In the chaotic time, the two disappeared people did not appear at all - until the wedding day on the weekend.


    Mu family has already sent people to inform all about the wedding stop, but they have also received Mu extraordinary orders. No matter how, the wedding goes on as usual, looking at the first person who pays in Mu special, the wedding organizers don''t know how things are, but they still have to continue.


    So, on this day, all the guests in the hotel came one after another, and the hotel was also happy. Everything was going on in an orderly way, except for the appearance of the bridegroom and the bride.


    And the people of the Tang family and the people of the Mu family all received the phone call early today, and they had to attend the wedding. Mu extraordinary personally fight, and the sinister Mori cold tone, threatening, if not, he will do more crazy things.


    Su Mo''s parents naturally appeared in the hotel, but they were anxious and guilty because they couldn''t find their daughter. Therefore, the whole wedding hall, the Mu family face ugly sit together, and the people of the Tang family are not very good, at the same time, see Su father and mother appear, the whole atmosphere is extremely strange. It seems to outsiders that this is a happy person to have a happy wedding, but it is really a bit strange.


    So far, the bride and groom have not appeared, which seems like a farce.


    "In Law --"


    when Su Fu and Su Mu approached Mu''s home, Su''s father just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by his wife''s sarcastic tone.


    "What kind of family? We can''t climb up. Today''s wedding is not necessarily a family? Your in laws should be over there. " Madame Mu sneers and sweeps to the Tang family''s heavy facial expression, she just knew, originally own son unexpectedly did not have the future to pick up the person to break shoes the situation? How did she accept that?


    Su''s father and mother''s face was pale, and their body was shaking unsteadily. Such humiliation was all due to their daughter, who was the culprit.


    "Uncle and aunt, sit down first."


    Tang Mu Ning can''t see but come over, and Yan face two embarrassed old people, let them sit down. Look at the people in the audience. Where is the wedding? It''s the place where hatred gathers.


    After looking at the time, I don''t know if I can find ink? And extraordinary, what does he want to do?


    Tang Mo Han Ben has been stopped because of his mother''s fainting and his father''s anger, and they have been hiding this fact from master Tang and dare not tell him. Until the wedding day, received a special call from mu, Tang Mo Han no longer ignore the rush out of home. There was no su Mo in the venue, and no one answered the phone. She can''t be found anywhere.


    Qin Qingsi thought that Su Mo would not come back until the end of the week. Unexpectedly, there was no news of Mo Mo the night before. She was still alive and glad that Mo Mo really decided to escape marriage. However, today, listening to the news of the wedding Hotel, she immediately rushed over to know everything.


    Without saying a word, she called Tang Mohan directly.


    This time, the tone is still impolite.


    "Don Mohan, I should have appreciated your behavior of loving beauty and not loving mountains and rivers. However, if today, Mo Mo or married Mu extraordinary, then I can thoroughly think that you are not a man at all. "


    Tang Mo Han clenched his mobile phone and said coldly: "I am not a man, ink and ink know it."


    Listening to the end of the phone was mercilessly hung up, Qin Qingsi staring at the phone, thinking of Tang Mo Han just answer, cold eyes can not help but emerge a smile.


    "So interesting?"


    The man around Qin Qingsi, her husband Yan Yicheng, coldly glances at her. He is not happy with his wife''s smile. That man makes her laugh like that. He''s not happy.


    Besides, recently, his wife has been worrying too much about other people''s affairs. He has not loved her thoroughly for a long time.Qin Qingsi squinted at her husband. Seeing that his cold eyes were so hot for her, he knew what he was thinking.


    He stretched out his hand, held his cool and handsome face and leaned over. He wanted to give him a light kiss, but he didn''t push it away, so he pulled him close to his arms with his backhand and gave him a fierce deep kiss. They were already immersed in passion.


    It''s just --


    "no, next time." Qin Qingsi still has a little sense, and now ink has not been found, she has no mind to do it.


    Yan Yicheng''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and he took a fierce look at the cruel woman.


    Qin Qingsi made a smile and hooked the corner of his lips. He gently kisses his lips. "I''m worried about ink. I have to find her first."


    Yan Yicheng is a cold hum, holding Qin Qingsi''s wrist to leave, "her man will look for her. Don''t worry about it. "


    "But --"


    "there is no Bute. I''ll let Qinglong do it. You can stay here. "


    Qin Qing thought it was the same, her men find people faster than her.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mohan sat in the car, thinking about where ink might go. Went to several places did not find, there is still a call to Tang Muling, if she appears in the hotel, he will immediately return.


    Is she hiding like this these days? Did she eat well or sleep well? There was no home for her to rest at all.


    Tang Mohan immediately said to the driver, "turn around and go to Mingjia. Come on


    Mo Mo, you are there! Wait for me, I''ll come.


    Under the urging of Tang Mohan, the driver arrived at Mingjia as fast as possible. Tang Mohan, who was inconvenient in legs, quickly got off the bus and went to the building. Almost laborious step by step, his whole body was soon wet with sweat, and the pain on his body was not as serious as his heart.


    When he finally arrived at the door of their former residence, he was about to clap, but the people inside the door seemed to know his arrival and opened it slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    The next second he saw the man in the door, Tang Mohan didn''t want to think about it. He stepped in and held Su Mo Mo tightly.


    A warm embrace embraces her without hesitation. Su Mo Mo''s senses are filled with the familiar breath that she hasn''t touched for a long time. The familiar heartbeat beats faster than before, and the chest is the chest that she is comfortable with.


    "No, no more, no more disappearing like this."


    Tang Mo Han''s voice is strong and strong, with his worry and affection. He breathes deeply, hugs her, and blows in her ear.


    Su Mo nods in his arms, arms are also holding his waist, silent tears slide down, is wet his shirt.


    After holding her for a long time, he sighed heavily, gently kissing her forehead, stepped back and looked at her with tears. Gently wipe away the tear marks on her cheek, and then look at her carefully.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight, and you look so bad, haven''t you had a good rest?"


    Love of her small face, eyes full of heartache.


    Su Mo Mo also looked at him, his head still has gauze, more know his leg injury, she quickly let him into the room to sit down.


    "How did you come out?"


    She criticized him, but it was to love him.


    "I''m fine. I''m almost done." "Don''t worry about it," Tang said with a smile


    Su Mo no longer spoke, holding his hand all the time. He had too much to say in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Why do you want a divorce?"


    She still asked. I don''t know what to say.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes bent, smile doting, looking at Su Mo Mo''s awkward expression, can''t help but stretch out his index finger to dot her frown eyebrows, "why do you say?"


    Lifting up his eyes, Su Mo''s dark and affectionate eyes, which were as black as ink, flashed her reflection, clear and deep.


    "But you''re not -"


    "that doesn''t matter." Don Mohan blocked her words, "I don''t want to look at your portrait when I''m 80 years old. I want to hold your hand and blow the candle with me on my 80th birthday


    "You see it?"


    Su Mo was surprised that he went?


    "In the future, on my birthday every year, what I want is not a portrait of you and me alone, but a portrait of us together. Every year until you and I are old


    Tang Mo Han said domineering, tightly holding her hand, black eyes incomparably hot at her, "marry me, do my wife."


    Su Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, and he --


    he said this too quickly, and she had no psychological preparation at all. At this time, she was staring at the apricot eye garden and did not know how to react.


    "Why not?" He raised his eyebrows on purpose and looked at her with some dignity.


    "But -- but --" Su Mo was extremely confused. His psychology was both joyful, but the more complicated and chaotic problems suppressed the joy.


    "You just said yes or no, now answer."


    In his heart, he was not so decisive as his mouth, and even some nervous waiting for her answer. The black eyes glared at her beautiful eyes and held her hand more forcefully.


    Su Mo tightly wrung her eyebrows, her small face darkened, how could she not? But how could it be so simple?


    "Let''s talk about it later, shall we?"


    She said, almost in a pleading tone, and now she has promised to solve all the problems. She has no heart.


    After all, Tang Mohan was disappointed, knowing that the little woman thought too much.


    "Su Mo Mo, don''t refuse next time."


    Huaimo''s tone was close to his waist, and his tone of compromise was automatic.


    "Thank you, Mo Han."


    She called him that for the first time.


    How can you just say thank you? For her, his decision to divorce, how difficult it should be, and what kind of problems should he face in the future?


    "I thank you, silly girl."


    Thank you for loving him, for accepting him even in such a difficult situation. How can he be selfish only for himself, if so, he will only live in regret in his life, even if he has everything outside his body, what is the use of it?


    Su Mo Mo didn''t speak and stuck it on his chest. As before, he felt very peaceful.


    However, this warm moment is only temporary after all. A burst of urgent bell came, Tang Mohan took the phone, and then hung up.


    "Mu Ning''s phone, they are all in the hotel. Your parents are here, too


    Su Mo''s small face was gloomy, and her eyebrows were twisted, and she was stained with melancholy.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be with you. What''s the matter? It''s all about me. " No matter what special things come out, he will not let go of ink.His soothing words made her nod at ease. "Let''s go!"


    Those people who are still waiting in the hotel are waiting for them.


    In the end, she did not know, just, this moment, because he was around, she knew that no matter what difficulties, she would not be afraid. Because, there is him.


    At this time, the hotel has been anxious atmosphere, because of the emergence of extraordinary Mu has changed.


    A white bridegroom''s dress, formal black hair combed, slow pace, handsome face is his usual smile. But in the eyes, it is cold swept.


    The appearance of Mu Feifan broke the weird atmosphere in the field. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, watching his reaction and waiting for him to give an explanation of all the strange things.


    People who don''t know think about it, but the three families who know it have different attitudes.


    "What the hell are you doing? Stop it now. "


    Mu Fu''s face was gloomy and scolded Mu extraordinary. He couldn''t allow his son to be so mischievous. What''s more, his family couldn''t afford to lose him. No matter what concerns Tang Mohan about this matter, the friendship between Tang Mu and Tang Mu and the mutual connection and dependence in the officialdom field can not make the matter stiff.


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself. Dad, today is my big day. You, the father, should take good care of it and wish me well. "


    Mu extraordinary relaxed a smile, not very concerned about the dusting of their bridegroom''s dress, a little climb up the hair, eyes swept over the Su father and mother, even with a smile nodded hello.


    Looking at the Tang family, Tang Mu Ning looks at him, and Mu fan just smiles and nods.


    I looked at the wrist watch and then looked at the entrance of the hotel. I stood there in no hurry and no hurry, almost waiting for the bride to appear.


    All people are really fooled by this scene. What kind of family and status is Mojia? How is it such a wedding way? Moreover, it is very strange that the two eldest elders of both families are absent.


    Su''s father and mother are also anxious to wait, for a long time did not see her daughter. Su Fu finally can''t help but get up and go to Mu extraordinary.


    "Extraordinary, I apologize to you on behalf of Mo mo. That day - "


    that day www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    "Dad, you don''t have to apologize. Since I know that Mo Mo loves, others will marry her, then I should also have such preparation." Mu fan interrupted Su Fu''s words, "Dad, you go back and wait. Ink and ink will come. "


    Su Fu also want to say what, but found Mu extraordinary although smiling, the bottom of his eyes is cold hard color. And what he stuck in his throat didn''t vomit.


    The child, still hurt.


    Ink, ink, ink, extraordinary this feeling, how should you return it?


    Su Mu stepped forward and helped her husband to go back and sit down. He was not in good health. He didn''t close his eyes properly these days. Now, how can he bear the depressed mood? I''m afraid of her again!


    "I''m fine." She handed him water, Su Fu took over, knowing his wife''s worry, comforted.


    "Don''t get too excited. Health matters. "


    Su Fu nodded and said nothing more.


    As time goes by, the wedding hall of the hotel is busy and noisy, but now it is extremely quiet. Occasionally the other tables whispered to the present, and the atmosphere was even more heavy.


    In the eerie atmosphere of heavy silence, the sound of footsteps gradually came, so that all hearts were mentioned.


    Here it is.


    All eyes in unison turn to the door, holding their breath, waiting for the mysterious bride.


    Hua -


    when the door was opened, countless pairs of eyes were directed at the people who appeared outside. However, the woman who appeared, without bride''s makeup, was haggard and gloomy, but her hand was firmly held in the hands of a man.


    That man, almost all of you don''t know, the young master of the Tang family, the political star, the youngest mayor, Tang Mohan.


    Such appearance is not only bewilderment and astonishment, but also shock and disbelief. Don''t Tang Mohan has a wife? He held another woman''s hand in such an open way, which was not -


    and no matter what outsiders thought, when Su Mo Mo and Tang Mohan appeared hand in hand, the Tang family and the Mu family had already looked the same, and their anger quickly ignited.


    Mu extraordinary see this scene, the frozen eyes deeper, the corners of the lips hook up a touch of evil four sneer, so cold, let people feel chilly.


    "Thank you, brother Han, for bringing my bride."


    Mu extraordinary came forward and gradually walked into them.


    Looking at the two people holding the hand, Mu extraordinary stretched out his hand to come over, but what he held was Tang Mo Han''s hand.


    "What? Brother Han, did the car crash fool your brain? I''m going to marry a woman, not brother Han


    He was joking, but no one was laughing at the scene.


    "Extraordinary, enough. Let''s call it a day. "


    Tang Mo Han relaxed his hand and pulled Mo Mo to stand beside him all the time. His calm face and dark eyes looked at Xiangmu. He seemed to be teaching a child what he said. He was not allowed to make mischief.


    Mu extraordinary seems to be surprised to pick eyebrows, "brother Han, I marry daughter-in-law, how can this end?"? Is brother Han going to marry by force


    Su Mo holds Tang Mo Han''s hand tightly. She knows that the Mu fan in front of her is too abnormal, and the paranoia she knows has reached the extreme. Su Mo Mo was a little afraid when he thought about the evil that he occasionally appeared before.


    Tang Mohan shook her hand and comforted her.


    "Extraordinary, we will solve this problem ourselves. These people at the scene, let them go back first. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you should also take into account the reputation of Uncle Mu and his family. "


    "Fame? Is it your reputation, brother Han? " Mu extraordinary sneered and asked, "today is my marriage, I''m not afraid of what are you afraid of? Did you, a divorced man, rob my bride and ruin the reputation of the Tang family? And, of course, brother Han, you have a reputation and a future. "


    Divorce?


    This news is no different from the atomic explosion, Tang Mohan even divorced? The right and wrong of this situation has begun to make up imagination.


    Tang Mo cold black eyes micro MI, sharp eyes, "since I have done so, is not afraid to destroy."


    "Oh? Hehe -- "Mu fan sneered and chuckled," it seems that I underestimated brother Han! I didn''t expect brother han to be a kind of infatuation


    Then, Mu extraordinary''s eyes on Su Mo, stretched out his hand, palm upward, "ink, today is our good day. Don''t delay. "


    Su Mo has been tight frowning eyebrows in Mu extraordinary hand that moment, more melancholy add.


    "Extraordinary, I beg you, don''t be like this, OK?"


    Su Mo Mo''s eyes were pleading, and his other hand reached out to press his hand.


    Mu extraordinary is a hand to turn over, hold her hand directly, the mouth seems to wipe a successful smile.


    "Ink, two hands, is bound to give up one."


    He said with a smile, but it was a warning and a threat.


    Tang Mo''s eyes sank, reaching out to grab the ink hand he held. But mu extraordinary could not let him do what he wanted. With the same hand, the two hands crossed each other and fought hard with each other.And Su Mo''s two hands, because of the strength of the two people, and the grip of raw pain.


    "Enough!"


    Tang Mu Ning came forward to stop drinking, but still refused to let go.


    "There are still some things to be dealt with today. Please let''s go." They turned around and sent the others to the party, but they didn''t seem to want to leave. No one moved first.


    "Ha ha -" Mu fan laughed, "look, everyone likes to watch the excitement. Don''t go. You can watch as much as you want. Today, Mayor Tang Mohan, who loves beauty, shows his charm and takes the beauty away from me. "


    Mu fan laughs wildly more and more, in the eye is almost crazy fanatical.


    "Let go. Let go."


    Su Mo''s sad mouth, tears in his eyes, for her, what happened?


    For a moment, Su Mo Mo almost exhausted all his strength, regardless of his wrist, mercilessly broke away from the two people.


    She didn''t cherish herself so much that Tang Mo had to let go. At the moment when he let go, Mu extraordinary made great efforts to pull Su Mo into his arms. However, Su Mo almost broke away from her heart with a click -


    "ah --"


    Su Mo screamed with pain, and her arm was dislocated by Mu Feifan''s hard work. At the moment of her exclamation, Mu fan quickly let go.


    "Ink and ink --"


    at the same time, the voice of worry and heartache rang out around Su mo.


    Sweat drops of pain appeared on his forehead, Su Mo covered his shoulder, and his arm couldn''t move.


    "Ink and ink --"


    two people want to touch her at the same time, but she withstood the pain and quickly flashed by, "you don''t touch me."


    Su Mo yelled in horror, retreated a few steps away from the two people, ignoring their worried eyes.


    Take a deep breath, try to relieve the pain, but still can''t stop the pain.


    Behind her, are her parents, on both sides are Tang family and Mu family people, these people''s eyes almost dazzle, she would like to melt immediately evaporate.


    A bitter smile of pain stained the corner of his lips and said with a self mocking smile, "you''d better cut me apart with a knife. I''m really tired! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    Wrong is ultimately wrong, she did not go right from the beginning, and then even compromise was wrong, only to make the present mistake add up to the mistake.


    Su Mo''s admiration for her is extraordinary. Even though his evil eyes are fierce, he always has the most sincere affection for her.


    "Extraordinary, you''ve been crazy for five years, waiting for five years, and guarding me for five years. This deep feeling, people will be moved, how can women not be moved? To tell you the truth, if I had met you, I would be very happy to accept your love and be happy with you. However, maybe I am destined to be this kind of life, I have no luck to enjoy your deep love. My heart is very small, can only that small to humble heart gently hold, but also secretly hide, so as not to be found. God probably punished me for being ungrateful, which made me experience such feelings and made me walk so hard on this road. "


    Su Mo raised a self mocking smile and continued: "I am very grateful, very grateful, extraordinary, and even incomparably distressed for your dedication and affection. I think I will never forget that such a man loved me so crazily in my life. It is not vanity, but joy and gratitude from the heart. A woman like me is not worth your effort. You should match a better girl, she is more beautiful than me, younger than me, purer than me, can love you. That way, you will live a very happy life. When the time comes, you take your happiness, tell me, I ask for trouble, I don''t know good or bad, but you are happy and enviable


    "Don''t cling to me any more. Your persistence has reached the point of paranoia. Maybe, just because I''m something you''ve never met and never got, so you''re even more crazy. However, paranoia is so extraordinary, you think about it carefully, just like today''s my arm, you caught me, but I hurt, why don''t you feel sorry for me? I married you today. In the future, our life will be this forever dislocated arm, which can never be separated by pain. Are you sure this is what you want? "


    Without Guan Mu''s extraordinary reaction, Su Mo Mo turned to Tang Mo Han.


    First, a bitter smile, but also a helpless sigh.


    "I''m probably looking for a sadist. Such a difficult I are willful to guard, on one hand, I seem to be with extraordinary and the same paranoia. Look at everything today, your family, my family, and all the news that will be revealed at any time. It''s really self inflicted. Mo Han, love, this word is too heavy. "


    Su Mo Mo''s arm is still in pain. He looks back at her parents and all the people staring at her.


    "I can''t bear such a heavy load."


    After spitting out this sentence, in the eyes of all, Su Mo suddenly closed his eyes and fell faintly.


    "Ink and ink --" people''s exclamation could not call back her consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that for a long time, Su Mo did not have a good sleep. Before opening her eyes, Su Mo smiles contentedly. Her body is much more relaxed. She feels the sunshine outside the window climbing up her cheek. She seems to be scratching her carefully, making her feel comfortable and itching.


    After stretching his waist, Su Mo Shu enlivened his body, and then he raised his hand and half covered it, and opened his eyes.


    This just saw the needle on the hand, looked up, how is it still playing?


    In front of my eyes, a familiar light blue dye eye son, open eyes for a long time, Su ink just react. This is my own room.


    Slowly got up, looked around the room, no discomfort, she simply pulled out the needle, this just got out of bed, but there are some doubts in the eyes.


    Push open the door, Su Mo Mo see the living room, father is sitting on the sofa, reading the newspaper. He seemed to hear the door ring and turn back immediately. I saw my daughter clubbing at the door.


    "Awake?" Su Fu seemed to be a little excited. He immediately got up and went to Su Mo Mo, examined her anxiously for a long time, and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any discomfort? Does the arm still hurt? Hungry or not? Is your brain clear?... "


    Su''s father asked a series of questions, Su Mo''s doubts were deeper, unable to resist his father''s series of questions.


    "Dad, don''t worry. You can ask questions one by one." Su Mo pushes Su Fu back to the sofa. I took the newspaper and looked at today''s date.


    "May 22nd." Recite this time silently in the mouth, the consciousness in the brain is in a little bit of return.


    "Mo Mo, you can''t forget all of them?"


    Su Fu cautiously doubted and asked carefully. Looking at her daughter, she was at a loss and worried.


    Su Mo shakes her head and shakes her head again. She doesn''t forget it. It''s just too long.


    Su Mo remembered that the day she fainted was May 16. Today, it''s almost a week. How could she sleep so long?


    "I didn''t forget." Su ink from a daze to suddenly, again at a loss. "Dad, how can I sleep so long? And how can we be at home? "


    Su Fu sighed, I don''t know what feeling it is. Sometimes, he would rather his daughter forget that painful memory.


    "After you fainted at the hotel, we''ll take you to the hospital. There''s no big problem with a dislocated shoulder, but you haven''t woken up after a day. The doctor said that you have been tense and tired for a long time. Maybe you didn''t sleep well and didn''t eat anything for several days and nights. So you''re going to be so sleepy all the time. "Su Mo understood that she did not sleep or eat anything in those days. With the pain, she could not support fainting. After that, the exhaustion of her body has been keeping her in a state of sleep repair.


    "How did we get home? They -- "Su Mo''s face darkened, and he didn''t know how they were now.


    "Your mother and I decided to bring you back."


    Su Fu said that they should take care of their daughter. Besides, facing the two men and two families, they didn''t want to see them again.


    Su Mo did not ask more questions,


    looking at his father''s face, she knew his father''s mood.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on there, it doesn''t matter to her now. The important thing is the father''s attitude, he is still good to her, worried about her. This made Su Mo very happy.


    "And mother? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "She has just gone out to buy vegetables. I''ll be back soon. "


    "Oh, then call my mother and ask her to buy more delicious food. I feel so hungry. " Su Mo rubbed his flat stomach, and now he clearly felt that he was really hungry. When I think of my mother''s cooking, I can''t help swallowing.


    "Well, I''ll tell her right away." Su Fu called his wife quickly.


    Su''s mother heard that her daughter woke up. She was so excited that she quickly bought a lot of ink and ink''s favorite dishes and meat, and went home at the fastest speed. That speed, compared with the wind and fire wheel, is just so.


    When her daughter woke up, Su Mu was excited and even cried.


    Su Mo Mo comforts her mother, making her as excited as if she had come back from the dead.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be too excited. As long as I make more delicious food, I will be satisfied


    Su Mo said with a smile, and Su''s mother wiped her tears.


    "Good, good! Mom will make you whatever you want. " Su''s mother quickly wiped away her tears, so she got up and went to the kitchen, and Su Mo followed her to fight together.


    Su''s father was not idle, killing chickens and fish for their daughter.


    A family of three, like a long time ago, happy, each face is smiling.


    The occasional laughter from the kitchen made people even more happy.


    After dinner, a family of three sitting around the sofa, watching some of the programs they like to watch, chatting.


    Su Mu talked about buying vegetables these days, as well as a new daughter-in-law recently married from the community. She was beautiful but had a bad temper. She often saw her hot and angry appearance, or said some family gossip.


    Su Fu also chatted with her about the major events of the country these days, where did the president and Premier visit, what flowers and plants Lao Li and Wang raised in the unit, or said that his fishing skills had improved.


    All of these, there is nothing about Tang Mo Han and Mu extraordinary. Or to be clear, they were avoiding letting her know about them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    Su Mo didn''t mean to mention it. She knew that the attitude of her parents was not willing to contact them. Even before is the admiration extraordinary, but believed this time, the parents will not have any bias again.


    Ha ha ha ---


    Su Mo can''t help but smile in a low voice. At this moment, it''s fair to everyone. Or they''re trying to keep her away from them.


    After returning to his room, Su Mo Mo looks around. His new mobile phone is not there. I don''t know if it''s hidden or lost. Forget it, I don''t know if I don''t know. She is Su Mo Mo now, but the daughter of Su family and the apple of her parents'' love.


    The rest, she didn''t care. At least, it''s not something to care about right now.


    Su Mo relaxed back to bed, closed eyes rest. It''s rare to sleep like this without burden. It''s time to seize the opportunity.


    I don''t know if I''ll be so calm in a few days.


    In the past few days at home, Su Mo Mo was not restricted. Although she did not have a mobile phone, her parents did not prevent her from contacting anyone. It''s just that every time she wants to make a phone call, her parents are around, and they don''t listen on purpose, but they don''t leave on purpose.


    In fact, they need not be so nervous. She got rid of some troubles for a while, and would not push herself out in such a hurry. She just wanted to contact her friends.


    Qin Qingsi couldn''t help reprimanding her and caring for her in her cold blame. She had no choice but to smile and not to contradict.


    Just asked about Qi Wei''s situation, Qingsi almost scolded. The dead woman had no trace, and disappeared again. If she saw her again, she would never forgive her again.


    Su Mo Mo is also worried frown, Qi Wei''s disappearance must have something to do with Liang Yi, I don''t know what kind of damage that will bring?


    After that, Qin Qingsi only inquired about her general situation, and was relieved to know that she had nothing to do with her.


    "Do you know what happened after you fainted?"


    Qin Qingsi seems to have a smile in his words and a teasing smile in his eyes.


    Su Mo helplessly stroked the forehead, "I fainted, how can I know?"


    "Hum! Your parents are not going to tell you Qin Qingsi suddenly said with profound meaning, "in fact, things --"


    "how?" She really got a little bit of expectation.


    "Actually - I don''t know." Qin Qingsi suddenly changed his voice, said so, and then chuckled. Also do not give Su Mo Mo chagrin time, directly said: "I was not present at that time, I do not know."


    "I don''t believe you''re so inquisitive." Su Mo Mo also made fun of her.


    "Basically, I''m not curious. But my man told me the situation of that day spontaneously. I know something about it. Want to know? " Qin Qingsi replied lazily that she could imagine the chaos of that day. Tut, it''s a pity that she didn''t go there in person.


    "I don''t want to know."


    Su Mo Mo said directly, without any reluctance. Listening to Qin Qingsi''s tone, she thought that there must be some problems.


    "Well. I hope you enjoy your vacation Qin Qingsi did not say much about it. "You can''t stay at home and think about what you''re going to do after that?"


    Su Mo sighed in his heart, "I don''t know. Let me think about it again. "


    She is now a little confused about the future, do not know what to do. The work is certain, but now she doesn''t know how the situation is outside, whether it is very bad, whether there will be a lot of trouble after that, she is really a little afraid.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mo Mo turns around and sees his parents watching TV attentively. In fact, his face is the look of eavesdropping and pretending not to hear anything.


    Su Mo chuckled and sat down. He picked up the melon on the table and chewed it. "Mom and Dad, Qingsi let me ask you how you are."


    "Oh, good!"


    Su''s father and mother nodded and laughed. Then she took a look at her husband and asked, "ink, when you are well trained, are you going back to work in C City?"


    "Well - not yet." Su Mo Mo answered frankly.


    "Don''t go back. Didn''t you quit your job there? It''s OK to work in L City. It''s close to home. We can see you from time to time


    "Well - think about it." Su Mo looked up with a smile and looked at his parents'' little melancholy and said, "don''t worry about it. I don''t want to work yet. It''s not easy to have unlimited rest. I have to enjoy it more. I hope my parents don''t rush me. I''ll pay the living expenses. "


    "What are you talking about, child? This is your home. If you want to stay as long as you want, can we still catch you? " Su''s father rebuked her, the tone is still the father who loves his daughter.


    "That''s good." Su Mo smiles sweetly, then gets up, "I go out for a walk first, these days also lie stiff, I have to exercise."


    Said ran out of the house, did not see the parents that there are some slightly worried eyes.Su Mo except for a moment at home, the whole small face all drooped down, full of some depression.


    She said so, but in fact, she couldn''t let go.


    Special don''t know whether still can''t open his mind, and Tang Mo Han, even if he is very busy, even if there are other things, can''t you make a phone call?


    Su Mo bowed his head, awkward Du mouth, and kicked the little stone son under his feet, holding his breath in his heart.


    Hum! Suddenly stopped, her feet do not know who is throwing cans, although she would like to be a very moral person to pick up, but before picking up, she still need to vent.


    Kicking hard, the can flies straight out, and Su Mo looks up and looks down the line of the can.


    For a moment, she was stunned.


    Tang Mohan is quick to react, and the can almost touches his ear. He turned his head and looked at the "murder weapon" that had landed on the ground. He drew up a funny smile and was surprised at Su Mo Mo and felt a little guilty.


    Holding a banter smile, he approached her step by step, while Su Mo Mo did not dare to look at him. He lowered his head until his toe touched her toe. The distance between them was very close.


    "It''s a special way to welcome people."


    Tang Mohan''s voice with a smile rings on her head, looking at her to give a head, the smile in his eyes is deeper.


    "That''s different, isn''t it?"


    Su Mo murmured in a low voice. Although he was very pleased with his arrival, he felt a little uncomfortable and complaining.


    "Well, are you going to put your head to me?"


    He stretched out his finger and knocked her head. Su Mo Mo then covered her with pain, looked up and frowned, "it hurts!"


    "Do you know the pain?"


    He held back his smile, and his eyes flashed with displeasure.


    "I thought you didn''t even know it hurt!"


    She would not know that his heartache after her coma was more than a thousand times that of her. Looking at her weak appearance, his heart seemed to have been burning and suffering.


    Su Mo can see his worry, and the little trouble can''t help but disperse quickly. Reach out to embrace his waist, tightly stick in his arms.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    "Hum!" Tang Mo Han snorted, but the arm consciously hugged her.


    "So many days, is there me in your dream?" He just asked, and before she could answer, he immediately added, "be careful."


    Su Mo couldn''t help but giggle. How could there be such a threat?


    "Dare I dream of you?" Domineering man, he is always so stingy.


    "In the future, there must be me."


    Su Mo couldn''t help but draw from the corner of her mouth. This strength was too childish for her. But she likes it!


    "Are you feeling better? When did you wake up? "


    Tang Mohan asked, opened her carefully looking at her face, body, but also gently stroked her shoulder, "still pain?"


    "It''s OK. I dislocated and it''s like I''ve got a fracture." Su Mo Mo liked his concern, but it was too much.


    "Hum! It''s better to have a fracture and let you know the fate of caprice Tang Mohan thought that she should be so regardless of their own may be hurt or death struggle, he is not angry.


    Why are you angry again?


    Su Mo had no choice but to sigh and coax him.


    "Well, I was wrong. Never again. "


    "And later?"


    "No, absolutely not. I don''t have to protect myself She playfully stretched out her palm to the sky and made Tang Mo Han laugh.


    He took her hand, intertwined his ten fingers, and then bowed his head as if to kiss her, but he was immediately retreated by Su Mo mo.


    "In public, don''t --"


    don''t -- "


    however, Tang Mohan raised a joking smile and swept his eyes around him." I just want to tell you that we should change places. "


    Su Mo then responded and turned his head slightly and looked at them --


    My God, people around here are looking at them with great interest.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" She quickly pulled Tang Mohan, regardless of ran away. And Tang Mo Han is holding a spoiled smile, along with her.


    Su Mo Mo wanted to take Tang Mohan home, but her hesitation was quickly rejected by her. I don''t know what the situation is like now. There will be "danger". I''d better wait for the situation to be explored.


    So they ran to a quiet little drink shop nearby, because it''s not a weekend or a rest time. There are not many people at this time. Su Mo ordered an orange juice drink for the two and sat down in a corner that was not easy to notice.


    After sitting down, Su Mo Mo also carefully explored the people around him, as if he were all cautious.


    "Am I very shameful?"


    Tang Mohan punitively pinched her palm, a little displeased that she was like a thief.


    "No, I''m just in case."


    Su Mo said with a smile. Basically, she was afraid. At first, the neighbors around her engagement knew everything. Now she came back like this, although she didn''t know it, she would have some trouble.


    They sat in the drink shop like this, and only a few little girls appeared laughing and joking. However, when we see that Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han can''t be ignored, we can''t help but look at them and discuss a few words.


    Su Mo''s careful act of being a thief made Tang Mo feel cold. Reach out and lift her jaw to face herself.


    "You''ll only get more attention when you''re like this."


    The sneering smile made Su Mo''s lips shriveled.


    "I see." Patted off his hand, but he was caught by his backhand, never let go.


    She wanted to earn money, but he had to give up his warning eyes.


    "I just woke up yesterday and I don''t know what''s going on. My parents didn''t tell me anything. What happened after I passed out that day? "


    Su Mo took a sip of orange juice and asked curiously after all. Now that he is here, it is up to her to answer for herself.


    Tang Mohan, unexpectedly, did not answer her, but said, "those are not important. What you should ask first is how am I doing? Tell me, you miss me


    Su Mo couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth and a smile on his lips, "leader, in fact, I haven''t had time to think about it."


    Tang Mo''s cold eyes were awe inspiring, and Su Mo felt a chill around him.


    He has another hand to touch her small face, unprepared she was suddenly pinched by Tang Mohan, can not help but cry out.


    "What are you doing?" Quickly take off his big hand, Su Mo never knew that this man should have such a hand? Is her face so easy to pinch?


    "Look at how many days you''ve been sleeping and have you grown fat?"


    Su Mo Mo only felt that he was more and more childish, as if he was happy to bully her.


    "Don Mohan, I have been sleeping for a few days without growing flesh. I don''t know, but it''s you. How can you become so childish? Are you young again?"


    Su Mo Mo covered his cheek and glared at him angrily.Tang Mo Han is a smile, some evil in the smile.


    "I am not rejuvenated, I am young forever."


    "Poo --"


    Su Mo''s next orange juice didn''t swallow, but it was sprayed out in surprise, and Tang Mohan was suffering from it.


    "Su Mo --"


    "Er -- I''m sorry, I''m sorry --"


    she quickly took a tissue to wipe it for him, and her small face was full of apologies.


    It''s just that she can''t be blamed.


    "It''s all because you''re too frightening to speak --"


    when you receive someone''s unpleasant cold eyes before you finish your words, shut up.


    "It''s still my fault." Tang Mo Han snorted and wiped his face, but there were still residual stains on his shirt, which was very eye-catching.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to buy a new dress and put it on." Su Mo Mo said with a little guilt, an expression of absolute "repentance.".


    "Go


    Without a trace of hesitation, he took her hand and went out.


    Su Mo had no choice but to be polite, he was really polite.


    Entering a men''s clothing store, Su Mo chose a light blue plaid shirt for him. After changing on, he just laughed. As expected, he has a good figure and clothes shelf. The clothes are not as good as he often wears, but he also brings out his temperament.


    "Pay!"


    Tang Mo Han opened his mouth, Su Mo''s Apricot eyes were wide.


    "What? You didn''t pay for the dirt? " He stood aside with his hands around him, waiting for her to pay.


    You are cruel!


    Su Mo''s heart Feifei, know that she is stingy to money, he should still so search her. It''s disgusting.


    He was too casual to go out, and Su Mo didn''t have a card with him. He searched for the change on his body, which was very difficult to make up a hundred. Still need 20, she mercilessly looked at Tang Mo Han, he just shrugged and took out 20 from his wallet.


    "You owe me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    Su Mo was angry, "I will return you forty."


    This man is clearly intentional, it is to be angry with her to be comfortable and happy.


    And the woman in charge of collecting money looked at the two people''s appearance, could not help but smile. It''s really a bad taste for this man to annoy this little girl.


    Out of the men''s clothing store, Su Mo Mo ignored him and went straight ahead.


    Finally came to a visit, she still thought of him, he is in this way to anger her?


    And don Mo Han did not coax her, just followed her, always holding a smile to look at her.


    Such vitality, such lovely, is his favorite ink girl ah!


    Until Su Mo Mo went home along the road, Tang Mohan also followed. However, Su Mo Mo''s heart is a little depressed.


    Is he going to follow her home all the time? Aren''t you afraid that her parents will shut him down?


    Stop, Su Mo Mo heavy small face son, cold voice said: "I want to go home."


    "Good!"


    He answered briskly.


    "You - it''s time to go. Take your time


    She drove people directly, so that he didn''t have to beat her around.


    "Are you willing?"


    His eyebrow tail picks, one hand carries the pocket, the other hand inserts in the trouser pocket, is very charming.


    Su Mo Mo''s forehead smoked, "Tang Mo Han, you are really hateful!"


    Hateful, hateful, she is still as he said, reluctant to give up.


    "Silly girl --" Tang Mo Han came forward with a smile in his eyes. He held out his hand and rubbed her small face.


    And Su Mo Mo is obedient, small mouth son awkward Du Qi, mumble: "you don''t tease me. I''m now


    in good condition, really. "


    In fact, she thought about it carefully. She didn''t know that he intended to let her relax and get rid of the melancholy in her heart.


    "Girl, remember what I said, everything is mine. Now, there is no one between us, we just need to be good together. You don''t care about the rest, OK? "


    A low and affectionate voice came into her heart through his thick voice.


    "Well." Su Mo responded obediently, "but, you want to tell me what''s going on now? Have you been affected? "


    Tang Mohan sighed helplessly, "it''s OK. What are you worrying about? "


    "You --"


    just wanted to complain, but he reached out to block her mouth and stared at her with a trace of evil smile, "in fact, I want to block your little mouth in another way. Or - try it? "


    "No


    Su Mo quickly shook his head and covered himself with his hand. She did not dare to take risks. He could do it.


    "What a pity." He has a look of not deeply satisfied.


    "Well, can''t I stop asking?" Su Mo''s words were withdrawn, but the more he didn''t want her to worry, the more worried she was.


    "You should rest assured and carefree, and don''t think much about anything. Moreover, it''s useless for you to think about it. I''ll take care of it. " He nodded her forehead, then took her hand and walked in the direction of her home.


    "Are you going in?"


    Su Mo Mo went to his door and stopped to ask him hesitantly.


    Tang Mo Han chuckled and shook his head, "I''m afraid to be driven out."


    "All right." She knew it would be.


    "But next time. I''m ready to take the blame. " Jokingly said, reached out to her forehead before the hair, and then looked around, no one, this just restrained a kiss in her forehead.


    "Are you going?"


    She asked, holding his big hand.


    "Well, I''ll try to make time to see you."


    "Well," Summerton said, "you''re just in time. Don''t be too tired."


    "Well. Go back. " He whispered.


    "Good." Su Mo answered, but still did not move.


    Tang Mo Han couldn''t help laughing, or she stopped in the arms and hugged her, "Mo Mo, after this period of time, we will get married. After that, we will never separate. "


    "Good!"


    She grabbed his shirt and said.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes are more deep and quiet. She agreed. Although he did not formally propose marriage, although she should be simple, but it is the most sincere answer of the two people.


    A moment later, someone came. After looking at the two people in their arms, they could not help but look sideways.


    "Well, go back." Tang Mohan then let her go, let her turn around, pushed her to let her go back.


    Su Mo did not give up the appearance of turning back step by step, and he stood there, smiling at her so tenderly.


    Until her figure a little disappeared, Tang Mohan has not gone away, still standing there.


    After a while, he looked at the direction of her departure and turned away.


    When Su Mo returned home, he was a little lost in his mind. Before I said hello to my parents, I went back to my room.Su''s father and mother looked at each other, and she didn''t know how her daughter went out and turned around in such a listless way. Su mother some worry to go, looking at her daughter sitting at the head of the bed, lenglengleng origin.


    "Mo Mo, what''s wrong? Is it physical discomfort? "


    "It''s OK." Su Mo came back to his senses, shook his head and laughed, "maybe I haven''t exercised for many days. I''m tired."


    "You are just in time. Don''t be too tired. Have a good rest. " Su Mu said reassuringly.


    "Well." Su Mo nods and looks at her mother just about to walk out when she suddenly says, "Mom, I --"


    "what?"


    "I - nothing." Soviet ink still did not say. She wanted to find Tang Mohan, but she didn''t dare to say that.


    Su Mo accompanied his father to walk in the park. Many old neighbors who got up in the morning were basically exercising or chatting in groups. Just, see Su father although smile to say hello, but that inquiry eyes Su Mo didn''t read wrong.


    Her heart a burst of sour, embarrassed to the elders smile and nod.


    "Ink, this is nothing to dare not see people."


    Su Fu suddenly said, looking at his daughter feel guilty and afraid to see others, he is not good. It was his stubbornness and his good face that led to such a thing.


    "Dad -" Su Mo looked at his father in surprise. He had changed. He also laughed at the guys, without any embarrassment.


    "Come on, sit down." Su Fu takes his daughter to a park bench to sit down, Su Mo obediently with.


    "I know what you think." Su Fu showed a self mocking smile and looked forward, "I''ve been disciplined for most of my life. I''ve always been diligent and conscientious, listening to the party and preventing it. Although he was only a small staff member and did not become a senior official, he had a strong sense of morality. What can''t bear to see those things that violate morality. I''m the kind of thing that kills me and doesn''t poke my spine. She raised a cute and lovely daughter. She didn''t want her to be rich and powerful. She just wanted her to have a good future, find a good man to marry and live a happy life in the ordinary sense. In this lifetime, your mother and I will be able to be satisfied and safely close our eyes. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    At the beginning, he thought so well that he spoiled his daughter in the palm of his hand, and felt that it was too much to hurt her, and her cleverness and striving for success also made them feel at ease and satisfied.


    However, this kind of love in a consistent sense, at the moment when she learned that her daughter had become someone else''s Qingren, it was like the dream they had constructed collapsed, and the despair, sadness and anger could not be described.


    "Your mother and I are so honest and honest. After knowing about you and the leader, the reaction of anger and disappointment is speechless." Su''s father took a look at his daughter''s tangled face and laughed, "think about it. Your mother and I watch a TV on weekdays. When we see those people who destroy other people''s families, we have to have a good atmosphere for a while. It''s just a matter of getting involved in ourselves. It''s inevitable to get angry."


    "I know. I let you down."


    "Disappointment is certain, but at that time, I was confused by anger and forced you to marry Mufan, regardless of your feelings. We really didn''t consider this point."


    "I know you''re good for me." Su Mo murmured. She knows that her parents think for her.


    "Yes, I thought that was for you. What we don''t understand most is our good daughter. What kind of man can''t we find? How can we be someone else''s lover? The first reaction in my head is that the man cheated you, and you degenerated into a bad girl who destroyed other people''s families Su Fu sighed and patted his daughter on the back of her hand, "I don''t care about your feelings. It''s more for our own face problems, but also for fear that you will be hurt. What''s more, Mu fan''s boy is always so perfect in front of us. How can we not like such a boy? The most important thing is that he doesn''t mind your past


    Looking at his daughter''s silence, Su Fu continued, "in fact, the most important thing is that Mayor Tang hasn''t appeared from the beginning to the end. We are more firm that he doesn''t really think of you. Although we can''t bear to see you suffer, I believe you will understand our pain after you forget that man. But I didn''t expect it. It was unexpected. Especially to you sincerely, but until that day we found his paranoid terrible side. And that man for you divorce, we - the heart is unspeakable complexity. At the wedding, he brought you together. Such a leader is not afraid of being known or affecting his future. Then I knew that your mother and I might have gone wrong. Until you are unconscious, he and extraordinary two people are anxious for you, to tell the truth, they two I and your mother do not like. Not to mention the struggle between the two, the most important is the Tang family and the Mu family. You didn''t see the situation that day. Their parents'' attitude was enough to make mom and I angry. So, we brought you back. And warn the two men not to come near you again. "


    Su Mo frowned. Even though her father downplayed the situation that day, she could imagine the reaction of the Tang family and the Mu family. Yes, even if she doesn''t care, no matter who she is with, her parents will always care about the reaction of those two elders.


    Su Fu chuckled, "you don''t have to be too upset. In fact, although we say so, your mother and I will not stop you. Just hope you can really think like a mature person, this world is not only two people have love can be together for a long time. A lot of things need to be considered. "


    Su Mo clearly nodded, she was willful, silly willful. And Tang Mo Han is always used to her, but can he block everything for her? She has to face it.


    "Now mom and Dad don''t want you to get in touch with them. They just feel that neither of them is suitable for you nor for our family. However, if you really decide to be with someone, you need to be prepared. The road ahead of you is very difficult, and we can''t help you at all. Can only rely on your own hard to go forward, the front will encounter what you don''t know, we don''t have the heart, you have too hard, you know


    Su Mo listened to his father''s earnest words, tears had already whirled in his eyes, until the drops that could not be recovered fell on his legs, and his trousers were filled with tears.


    "Silly girl, what is there to cry about? From childhood to adulthood, you seldom cry, but you have cried so many times for these two men. How can our parents like a man who makes his daughter cry? "


    Su Mo raised his head sobbing and wiped his tears, but


    still couldn''t be wiped. His tears whirled and he looked at his father''s funny smile.


    "Dad, you can rest assured that no matter who I look for, unless you are satisfied, I will never be with him without authorization." Even if Tang Mohan is not satisfied with his parents, he should be satisfied with his parents.


    "Alas --" Su Fu faintly smiles, overflows a light sigh, how can he not understand the meaning of his daughter''s words?


    Let that leader do what they like - it sounds like a dream.


    "Well, dad told you everything in his heart today, so you don''t have to blame yourself all the time. It''s all over. Your mother and I will start over as if it were all over. "


    Su Fu fondly patted his daughter on the back of her hand, then stood up and said, "you don''t care what the neighbors say. It''s just that their family is short, and if they have a long time, they will not care. Besides, your father and I are so popular that they will forget itSu Mo then broke his tears into a smile, took his father''s arm, and said with a coquettish smile, "Dad, your popularity lies in the neighbors'' aunts. But watch out for mom''s jealousy. "


    "Hum! She should be glad I''m so popular. But your mother''s temperament, but never for such things jealous. When I was young, I didn''t miss to stimulate her like this, but she was determined that I would not have any bad behavior, and was indifferent at all. At the end of the day, it just upset me


    "Wow, mom is so tough!" Su Mo exclaimed, can''t see, mom is so calm. However, she never saw it. She always thought that her father was the main factor in everything for her mother. She was like her father''s boss at home. In this way, mom is just a character who can''t be ignored!


    "Yes, don''t look like your mother. In fact, you are much better than your father and me. It''s just that for so many years, no one has made her feel powerful. " Su Fu seems to think of something, rubbing his chin stubble, has recalled the charm of his wife when he was young, and his eyes twinkled, especially energetic.


    Su Mo shook his head and chuckled. He must ask his mother some other day. Before, she never said anything about them. She only said that they were introduced and married, but never thought about it. There are so many interesting things among them. Maybe, it will be a big surprise to her.


    After the conversation between Su Mo Mo and his father, there was no estrangement between them.


    The family seemed to be back in the same calm and peaceful state as before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    However, the longer she stayed at home, Su Mo''s looseness for such a long time had already made her a little more vulnerable. There was a call from Qingsi at home, and almost no one called. She then went to buy a new mobile phone, did not hide from her parents, of course, in their eyes, she was really embarrassed to call Tang Mohan directly.


    Only in the evening secretly sent him a text message, he called, two people quietly contact, more careful than a thief.


    Tang Mo Han always teased himself that it was time for them to perform Romeo and Juliet''s plays. He should have run to her in the evening and climb to her balcony to meet her.


    In fact, she understood that her parents would not know that she secretly called? It''s just that they let her.


    After discussing with his parents, Su Mo Mo was finally released. Originally, her parents wanted her to stay in L City, but she still felt that she should return to C City. It''s not just for Don Mohan, it''s important that she likes her original job. After contacting the editor in chief, he also welcomed her back at any time.


    Before leaving, Su Mu couldn''t help pulling her.


    "You child, you have such a stubborn disposition that you look like your father. I don''t understand what''s good about that man? Even if he divorces for you, it''s a second marriage. "


    Su Mu''s tone is not very good. When she thinks of Tang Mohan, she thinks of his mother, the leading wife whose eyes are higher than the top. Even though she was a little moved by Mayor Tang''s divorce, it was all destroyed by his impolite mother.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Second marriage?


    That''s right. She must make such a good embarrassment when she comes back.


    "What are you giggling at? Let you find a place to start again, find a good man to start again. That''s what you''re trying to do. I can tell you, you are dead hearted, don''t be silly to know? We can''t be led by the nose by that person. We must take the initiative. Sometimes we should let go. "


    "Mom, is that what you''re doing with dad?" Su Mo Mo joked and said, looking at her mother''s white eye, she did not go on, only said: "you don''t worry, your daughter, although I am dead hearted, but there are still some principles to talk about."


    "If only that were true."


    After that, Su Mo picked up his things and set foot on the journey back to C City.


    Don''t tell Tang Mo Han that Su Mo Mo wanted to surprise him. She went to the bus station by herself, and then went to the previous house. Knowing that he still lived there, she put down her things after returning to the house. Her clothes were still hanging with him, her toothbrush was still side by side with him, and she had not been passive.


    After a little shower, Su Mo changed his clothes and went out to the city government.


    Because it''s close to off-duty time, he will come out after a while when she arrives. Su Mo Mo thought, he stood at the door waiting for him, so that he can see himself at the first sight, what a surprise.


    Standing by the tree, Su Mo thought of the previous time. At night, she waited for him to come out and took her in front of the guard. The corners of his lips slightly hook, Su Mo''s face always with that can not hide the smile, the beauty of the eyes exudes dazzling brilliance, so beautiful and dazzling.


    She was originally extremely beautiful, and now the whole person exudes a kind of dazzling light everywhere, which can''t be ignored and has attracted many amazing eyes. Of course, the two guards who were still working in the guard room also noticed her.


    They want to be careful and conscientious in their work. They are more unforgettable to Su Mo Mo, a prominent person. Needless to say, how dare they forget her relationship with Mayor Tang?


    However, this day and night, where the woman is still waiting, they are a little hesitant to let the woman in.


    Finally, the guard Lao Li came out and walked towards Su Mo mo.


    "Hello." Su Mo Mo first said hello, "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just waiting for someone here."


    Old Li''s guard laughed and said, "girl, are you going in?"


    Looking at Su Mo Mo''s appearance, it''s really not like a junior in the general sense. Lao Li''s heart is a little unclear, but also just suppress doubts.


    "No, it''s almost time for work. I''ll just wait here. " Su Mo Mo shakes his head and looks at the time. Her heart is always happy, and seems not to be so anxious.


    Lao Li no longer said anything more, only said: "you can call. It seems that I am very busy these days. I have been walking very late


    Su Mo Mo frowned. Is there anything else?


    "Thank you. I will." Su Mo thanks.


    After that, she still stood there, and the guard Lao Li had returned to his post. I just glanced at her occasionally.


    Su Mo Mo took out his mobile phone and finally sent a short message to him.


    "Busy?"


    It was a long time before a message came from there, "a little busy. But there''s still time to miss you. "Su Mo couldn''t help smiling, and her smile was as dazzling as flowers.


    She wondered if there was anyone in front of him when he was making such sarcastic remarks? Or what kind of work is he doing? It''s quite weird to think about it.


    "Distraction is not a good leader."


    Su Mo goes back to the past playfully.


    This time, he quickly returned the message.


    "I''m not a good leader. I''m just a good man who thinks about his own woman."


    "The man couldn''t help but giggled.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Who did you learn from your glib Kungfu? Or with whom? "


    This one was sent out and there was no reply for ten minutes.


    Su Mo looked at his cell phone again and again, but he still didn''t reply. I want to come. I''m really busy!


    It''s time to get off work, and there are people coming out and driving out. Su Mo Mo looked at the building carefully and did not miss anyone who came out.


    Just as she craned her neck to observe carefully, the mobile phone suddenly remembered.


    After looking at his number, Su Mo Mo chucked up a smile and said, "Mayor Tang. What a busy man you are! Is it over at last? "


    At the other end, Tang Mohan''s chuckling voice came to Su Mo Mo''s ears, and Su Mo could hear his light voice at the moment.


    "Walking with your father again?"


    At this time of the past, she accompanied her father out for a walk.


    "No, I''m working as a watchman''s stone."


    Su Mo said coquettishly, and his voice was full of affectation.


    Tang Mohan''s reaction lasted only three seconds, and his voice immediately became heavy, "where are you now?"


    "What do you say?"


    Su Mo asked with a smile.


    "You -- wait!"


    Tang Mohan immediately hung up the phone, his feet seemed to be running out of the wind like, in a hurry, people were a little surprised, always calm mayor of Tang was so impatient?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    Su Mo stood in the same place holding the phone, repressing his heart beat too fast. It turned out that he would have such a thumping heartbeat time! Just like a new girl, it''s hopeless.


    However, Su Mo Mo told himself that he was calm, but when he saw Tang Mohan standing at the door across the road from her and saw him running towards him, he couldn''t help letting his heart indulge.


    Such exciting heartbeat, as exercise.


    Tang Mo Han just ran out, facing that light blue figure, clothes light shadow, long hair slightly raised, that delicate small face is beautiful and eye-catching, at the moment, he is smiling at himself with the most brilliant smile. In the beautiful eyes, there is a nostalgic look in his eyes, which is crystal clear and translucent, which makes people unable to help falling into it.


    Step by step, she stood there waiting for him to approach.


    Standing in front of her, the nostalgic eyes one by one lingered on her face, stretched out his hand, could not help covering her small face, gently stroking.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    I want to surprise you Su Mo also put his hand on the back of his hand with a smile, "surprise?"


    Tang Mo Han did not answer, just suddenly took her hand, firmly grasped, and took her to go inside.


    The guard took a quiet look, but the people who came back and forth saw it was not very calm. But neither of them cared.


    Tang Mohan took her into his car, fastened her seat belt, and then started the car and drove out directly.


    Su Mo has been smiling and staring at Tang Mohan, who seems to be restrained very seriously.


    "Can we not go home first? I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner first."


    Now, how can she not satisfy his idea Before that, she felt it necessary to restrain herself and fill her stomach first.


    Don Mo cold horizontal came over a cold eye, but Su Mo Mo or ha ha smile, "you look like an urgent sex devil Oh!"


    "Su Mo Mo, do you want to see what a lusty ghost looks like?"


    Su Mo''s forehead was drawn, and he quickly raised his hands to surrender, "leader, I''m hungry! I''m really hungry. "


    And his stomach also timely to give support, ring up.


    "Su Mo Mo --" Tang Mo Han glared at her and sighed helplessly, "if you can''t eat hot tofu, you will always let me understand the true meaning of this sentence."


    "Ha ha, the leader also wants to study unceasingly, lifelong study!"


    "Hmmm! I''ll also let you learn to understand what the real effect of the "desire to develop first" is


    Well -


    Su Mo''s mouth is puffing, which is - it''s terrible!


    Sure enough, Su Mo deeply and clearly understood, thoroughly knew, in the future, never do anything to promote this move.


    Absolutely killing.


    She will never dare again!


    Holding his waist, Su Mo was just about to get out of bed, but he was pulled back by his arm behind him and took the opportunity to press under his body.


    "No, you old man, don''t come again. I''m really dying. "


    Su Mo Mo quickly surrender, pitiful appearance, voice is very Advisory beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Mohan, who is full of vigor and vitality, has a satisfied smile in his black eyes. He kisses the corner of her lips and says with a smile: "it''s really unproductive. You''ll have to practice your strength more in the future."


    "I''m hopeless. I''m stupid." Stupid to deliberately provocation of a "thick accumulation" for a long time man. "But this kind of practice I refuse later, absolutely not!" If she practices this many times, she will die.


    She knew, she only knew that this man would never suffer. Her little head just forgot that.


    "Silly girl!"


    Don Mo''s indulgent smile looked at her that kind of advice, did not tease her, then got up, picked her up, in her exclamation, took her to the bathroom.


    Su Mo Mo did not dare to resist, but she did not have the strength to resist.


    He put it in the bathtub with hot water to relieve the pain and fatigue. He leaned in his arms and enjoyed his service. Soon, Su Mo Mo still fell asleep because of exhaustion.


    After that, Tang Mohan wiped her clean and took her back to bed to dry her hair.


    Looking at her with nostalgic eyes for a long time, he got up and walked out of the room with a smile of satisfaction and happiness on his face.


    His ink, back to his arms.


    When Su Mo wakes up, her stomach first reacts and grunts. When she is hungry, she feels sick.


    Open your eyes, the room has been a little dark, I think it will be evening. Get up and get out of bed, the body is not as tired as in the morning, but still some empty.


    In the heart cannot help but low curse, this man does not know the meaning of these words of gradual moderation?


    Push open the door, the living room only lights a small lamp, but the study door is open, showing light.Su Mo didn''t go to see him. He ran to the refrigerator to find something to eat.


    "What are you looking for? It''s in the kitchen. "


    Tang Mohan stood at the door of the study, hands around, leaning against the door frame, looking at her almost climbing into the refrigerator look pathetic, smile can not help but lift. This kind of feeling has not been seen for a long time. She reappeared in the room again, heard her footsteps, looked at her slender figure, even when he knew that she was lying in the room, the feeling made him jump. One day today, he was so excited that he could not sink any more. Just want to come back as soon as possible, look at her, see her really appear in front of his eyes.


    Su Mo put his head out of the refrigerator, with a cute little mouth. He went to the kitchen and asked, "what can I eat?"


    Tang Mo Han also followed, open the rice cooker, "there is porridge."


    "Is that all?" Su Mo was so sad that he was "exploited" like this, but only gave some porridge?


    Apricot eyes round stare, Su Mo''s ferocious eyes sweep to her.


    "Why? Am I your enemy? " Tang Mohan reached out his finger and knocked on her head.


    "I want meat, I want meat!" Su Mo wanted to show her sharp teeth and become a beast. Now she is like eating a lot of meat.


    "To -" Tang Mo Han stretched out his arm and let her enjoy the look.


    "Villain!" Su Mo angrily removed his arm and went to the poor porridge. Indignantly, Su himself filled a bowl, a large bowl, and went to the table.


    And Tang Mo Han is always holding a very interesting smile, follow her out.


    "You abuse me, let my parents know, you don''t want to step into my house."


    Su Mo Mo drank porridge and muttered, occasionally casting a grudge in the eyes of Tang Mu Mo Han.


    "Well, that''s enough. Anyway, if I want to file a complaint, I''d better not send the dishes and meat that I ordered for zuixianju. " With that, he was about to get up and make a phone call.


    "Tang Mohan --" Su Mo Mo suddenly jumped up and quickly blocked in front of Tang Mohan. He was both aggrieved and unwilling in his eyes, and quickly turned into a cute and flattering dog. "Leader, I''m hungry, I want to eat meat."


    "Meat?"


    "Yes, we should eat zuixianju." She blinked her big eyes, hoping to get a "reward.".


    "Ha ha - dear!" Tang Mo Han patted her head, "do you want to complain?"


    "No, who is going to complain?" She bumps silly to ask a way, cause Tang Mo han to smile to make a sound, the sound is so thick and clear, penetrate into her psychology, scratch her heart itching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    "Greedy." Tang Mohan nodded her little mouth. Just then, the doorbell rang.


    "Go, here comes the meat."


    Tang Mo Han Nunu chin, Su Mo Mo immediately ran over like a dog Sahuan, opened the door to take the meat, and holding the meat, she did not care about the problem of paying, had eaten.


    Tang Mo Han chuckles and shakes his head. After paying, he closes the door and walks back.


    Looking at her no image of eating, her mouth is full, the drunken chicken that he specially ordered has been solved by her for a moment. Her hands are full of greasy mouth and attacking the wings of the poor chicken.


    "It seems that I really have to feed you in the future. Otherwise, if I let you go out to eat like this, I would think I abused you."


    Tang Mohan sat opposite her, took the paper towel on the table and wiped the greasy on her face for her.


    Su Mo Mo chewed the chicken wings in his hand, and then he was able to open his mouth and reply, "I will provide you with meat regularly. I will not disgrace you when I go out."


    "Well, I won''t take you out to dinner." Tang Mohan casually raised his arm and said.


    Su Mo immediately raised his head, glared at him, and quickly revealed the expression of flattery and pitiful, "leader, do you really want this?"


    "What do you say?"


    Su Mo was silent for a moment, then he said regretfully, "well, I''ll let others take me out to dinner later."


    "Dare you


    Tang Mo Han bit his teeth, "Su Mo Mo, are you full?" You have a solid foundation to speak?


    "Er - hehe, it''s OK." Su Mo grinned cunningly and licked his greasy fingers. He was silly, but with some temptation.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes immediately darkened, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at her, "girl, do you know the meaning of" keep up "


    Su Mo''s smiling mouth froze immediately, and his whole face was about to smoke.


    "Very clear, very clear, very well understood." Su Mo immediately entered the first level of defense, holding the "messy" Drunken Chicken in front of him as a "weapon.".


    "Oh?"


    Tang Mohan picked his eyebrows, raised his voice, and his lips curled up slightly, "well, let me know about it. I don''t quite understand it


    "Don''t --"


    Su Mo just refused, Tang Mo stood up, scared her to jump up.


    "I - I''m full, you eat!"


    He quickly threw the poor chicken in his hand, and Su Mo almost ran to the bathroom under his feet. Quickly close the door and lock it for safety.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes deeply looked at the greasy chicken in his hand, and the chicken head was still facing him innocently.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you." He said with a smile, put it back on the table, and then looked at the bathroom door, a deep smile, and then cleaned up the table.


    Su Mo stayed in the bathroom for a long time. She didn''t feel so dangerous before she ran out. Of course, she took a bath by the way. Around the towel came out, but saw Tang Mo Han lying on the sofa in the living room, closed eyes to rest.


    In the heart infinite joy, Su Mo Mo smiles happily toward him, squats by the sofa, looks at his handsome face.


    At 35, he was ten years older than her, but he was at his best. He seemed to have taken special care of him in the years. He was not only handsome, but also could not see that he was old. If this trend goes on, isn''t she looking older than him when she''s 30?


    Man 41 flowers, he is the most beautiful one!


    Su Mo, a little unconvinced, tugged at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his finger and scratched it on his forehead. He whispered: "raise the head line", then slide to the corner of his eye, "fishtail pattern"


    "Do you wish I was old?"


    Tang Mo Han did not open his eyes and asked softly.


    "How can you look like a 40 year old man like you?"


    "What does that 40 year old man look like?"


    "40 year old man -" Su Mo''s voice lengthened a little before answering, "hair loss, top, oily face, yellow teeth, obscene smile, blurred eyes, beer belly..."


    "Do you like it? Maybe I can change it for you -- "


    " if you are like that, I will dump you. " Su Mo Mo recalled that she could hit the wall as soon as she remembered that Tang Mohan had become that kind of man.


    At the age of 40, Tang Mohan, like the most charming and charming black rose, decided to always keep his most handsome side in the future.


    Because Su Mo Mo, a girl, is also a Beauty Association.


    "Do you mean that if I were such a man, I wouldn''t be out today?"


    Tang Mo Han pick eyebrows, looking at this little girl smile so treacherous.


    "Ha ha - if you were like that, I would not have bumped into you."


    Su Mo shrugged, saying that she would look at people even if she was drunk? Fortunately, her instinctive love for handsome men made her choose such a wonderful one."Hum! Superficial Tang Mo Han hummed.


    "Women are superficial!" Su Mo cunning smile, "change a position, if I am not young, not beautiful, at the beginning of our one night stand, would you still touch me?"


    Don Mo cold form seems to think for a moment, then reply, "I will throw you out directly."


    "You see, isn''t it? You are also superficial. "


    "Well, I admit it." Tang Mo Han has no choice but to smile.


    "You --" Su Mo Mo was also a little annoyed. He thought that he had dug a trap for himself and jumped in. "Do you mean you don''t like me when I''m 35 years old and wrinkled?"


    At this thought, her teeth itched with hate.


    "Maybe." Don Mo Han said jokingly.


    "Hum! Men, this is men. " She hate to say, eyes full of contempt, absolutely despise the "superficial" man. I completely forget how I admitted my superficiality just now.


    "Each other!"


    "Hum! In that case, I''ll take away all your property and let you find a young girl. You are poor and old, and nobody wants you. "


    Hum! Money in hand, she can find a little white face, angry him.


    "All right. At that time, I, an old and poor old man, can only come back pitifully and ask you to take me in! "


    "I don''t want you. I''m going to take your money and go to the handsome young man. You, just stay there. "


    "The handsome boy certainly won''t follow you. You''ve become an old woman, and you''ll have to deal with me as an old man." Tang Mo Han hands embrace her, let her lie down in his chest, "how, old woman, after all, or we two for company."


    "Cut! Who needs you? " Su Mo said with a smile, but looking at his deep and bright black eyes, he couldn''t help sinking into it. "Leader, at that time, we were all old, and you were not handsome and I was not beautiful. What kind of scene would that be?"


    Will be small face on his chest, Su Mo murmurs murmuring to imagine that picture.


    "No matter what the scene is, let''s go to that time together. And then we can look back and think about the pictures when we were young. It should be more beautiful. "


    "Good."


    Big hand rubbed her head, two people intimate, from the heart of love together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    Back to the magazine again, Su Mo was a little embarrassed. However, the sincere welcome of her colleagues dispelled many of her worries and concerns.


    "Welcome back. Do well. "


    The editor in chief did not say much, but gave the simplest words, but also encouragement.


    "Thank you, editor in chief." Su Mo Mo sincerely thanks, and then took over the latest task from the editor in chief.


    Back to their original seat, Su Mo felt everything was so comfortable.


    "Xiaodong, to celebrate my return, invite me to dinner."


    She came over voluntarily and asked Xiaodong to treat her.


    Xiaodong''s reaction directly gave her a cold eye, "please what guest? I have no money. "


    "Stingy! I''ll treat you


    "Hum! That''s pretty much the same. " Xiaodong snorted, and then he smile and smile, "I said, Mo Mo, you have no conscience, didn''t you say you want to let me know your news? Let me be the bridesmaid. How can you go without a trace. Do you know I''m worried about you? Now, what''s the matter with you? "


    Little winter this just will be a head of discontent vent out, a big means of accounting.


    "Er -" Su Mo''s forehead puffed, "I''ll explain it to you when I have dinner. Work first, work first. "


    Su Mo quickly fled back to his seat and began to think about how to explain and pacify Xiaodong.


    However, when it comes to the end of the day, there are other people who treat and eat.


    Su Mo chuckled in his heart. Xiao Dong''s Biao had to be delayed for some days.


    Small winter guard big leader also dare not to get angry, only ferociously glared at Su Mo Mo who glared at secretly, indicating her to be careful.


    Although I don''t understand how things develop, Xiao Dong sees them together again and is happy for them. At least, Mo Mo is with the people she loves. Now her happiness is beyond words, and she feels very happy.


    And this kind of gratification after saying goodbye to receive a short message from Su Mo, actually became a greater shock and surprise.


    "He''s divorced."


    Simple four words, Xiaodong stares at it for five minutes, as if he can''t believe what''s in front of him is true, and even suspects that the mobile phone is out of order.


    After that, she finally recovered from the "frightening" surprise and burst into laughter for her. And the whole bus people looked at her suddenly laughing, all sidetracked, when she was crazy.


    But what about that? She really knew an absolutely good man today!


    Since then, there is only Tang Mohan in Xiaodong''s idol. He is definitely the most perfect idol in her heart and the representative of the most perfect man.


    "Ha ha --"


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, which attracted Tang Mo han to look at her.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Mo put down his mobile phone, "Xiaodong returned to my message and said that he must find a good man like you in this life, or she will not die in peace. Xiaodong originally worshipped you, which is estimated to be like the flood of the Yellow River. Dear leader, you have an absolute fan


    Tang Mohan didn''t care much. He reached for her, and a heavy kiss was on her lips. "I just want you to stick to me."


    "That''s for sure." Su Mo also gave him a deep kiss, and Tang Mohan took the opportunity to deepen the kiss, turning passive into active, deep lips and tongue intertwined, and his body was also closely intertwined.


    The starry sky always belongs to the lovers who love each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the backyard of the Mu family, there is a small wooden house where Mr. Mu keeps some delicate flowers and plants. Although it is not big, the old man sometimes takes a rest in order to take care of the flowers and plants. So the small room has a bed, a table and a place to rest.


    And at the moment, Mu extraordinary is pushing the door from the small wooden house, it seems that there is no light for many days. The eyes can''t adapt to it. Raise your hand to cover it, and slowly adapt to the light.


    When he put down his hand, he showed a face full of decadent stubbles, and his clothes were wrinkled and ugly. He was like a tramp at the moment.


    Mu extraordinary standing in the sun for a long time, gradually feel the sun in their body a little bit of penetration of the feeling.


    "Extraordinary, extraordinary, my child, you are finally out."


    See Mu extraordinary out of the cottage, Mu Madame excited, quickly ran over, looking at the son such a decadent appearance, heartache tears.


    Mu extraordinary light mouth, "Mom, long time no see."


    "What, long time no see. You son of a bitch, why do you want this? You look like this, the most heartache is your mother and me Mrs. Mu wept and beat his arm, but she could not bear it. "Your grandfather is really, what confinement, do not love you at all."


    Mu extraordinary but show a light smile, "this is what I deserve."


    "Well, well, don''t say that. Hurry up, go in and wash. I''ll ask sister Xu to make delicious food for you right away. You are good at toning. Look, what are you looking like?... "He said that he took his son home.


    And Mu extraordinary, smile very calm all the time. Ten days of confinement, this is the family law of Mu Laozi. From small to large, Mu fan has hardly been so punished. The most serious is just a day of confinement, and this time, Mu Laozi is really angry.


    Mu extraordinary after cleaning a time, first ran to Mu old man''s room.


    See Mu extraordinary come in, Mu Laozi does not have much reaction.


    "Out?"


    "Well."


    "Ten days. It''s pretty fast." Mu Laozi seems to have some pity like tone, did not stop to play with the sand pot.


    "Yes, I think it''s fast, too." Mu fan smiles back.


    Hearing his words, Mu Laozi eyebrow tail a pick, that precipitated years of wise eyes, this just deeply looked at Mu extraordinary.


    "Not enough?"


    Mu extraordinary indignantly shrugged, "nothing is enough, just feel that the environment is very good. It makes me think a lot


    "Think a lot? So what do you think? Have you figured it out? "


    "I''ve thought about what I should think, and what I shouldn''t have. I think clearly and thoroughly. "


    He grinned, then turned around, "grandfather, if it''s OK, I''ll go down first."


    After staring at him for a long time, he nodded, "go!"


    Su Mo Mo was pulled out by Xiao Dong during working hours. He was called out to ask for contributions. In fact, he was off duty. There was no other reason for Xiaodong to do so, but it was su Mo''s "amazing" news.


    "What''s going on? Our Mayor Tang loves the beautiful people but not the country. How come there is no news about such a sensational event? The most important thing is that you tell me about the scene at that time. When he ran up to you and told you about it, was the scene particularly romantic and exciting? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    Su Mo looked at Xiao Dong''s eyes with great curiosity and waited for her to describe the thrilling scene.


    "It''s a pity, Comrade Xiao Dong, that Mayor Tang informed me by telephone. The shocking scenes you have in mind can be completely removed


    She said calmly, the tone is more calm.


    This is very disappointing for Xiaodong.


    "How could that happen?" Xiaodong complained, "how can I inform you of such an important matter by telephone? Anyway, you should come to you in person and tell you about it in person, and then say some touching love words. Then you two embrace deeply and have a deep kiss. It''s absolutely romantic! "


    "Hmmm! Yes Su Mo said, "do you want another pumpkin carriage to take us away? Go to the castle and live happily ever after? "


    "Yes - well." "Su Mo Mo, I''m serious. Such an important thing, the phone told you, too ungracious. What a pity. "


    "Hehe, if he came to tell me in person, the yellow flower vegetables would be cold." She''s been someone else''s wife for a long time. The real Mrs. moo in law.


    But think of it is also, at that time his phone call is too timely, now think about it, she is a little afraid of ah!


    "Well! I don''t ask for it. After all, the leader has done such a great event, which is also very sensational. Why don''t we have any news here? "


    "What can I hear from you?" Su Mo Mo replied, "do you know all the people who make it?" That''s the trouble.


    "In fact, I know that this matter can not be publicized. I think they must have suppressed it, or deliberately concealed it. To a certain extent, it is for the sake of good leadership, but if this incident does not explode in a day, you will still have to be furtive. What''s the difference. If it should come out, who are you? You can only be a third party! "Xiao Dong looks at Su Mo solemnly, she is moved by the love between them, but the reality still exists.


    "At that time, no one will care whether there is true love between you. They only know that you are a young third party, and Mayor Tang is the bad man who has no morality and abandons his wife. Even if we face it with the best idea, the outside public does not know the marriage status of the leader, but can the leader above not know? At that time, the divorce of the leader will come out sooner or later, which will certainly have an impact on his official career. As for the impact is big or small, it depends on the ability of your family leaders. "


    She knew that, how could she not understand what Xiaodong said?


    Su Mo sighed heavily in his heart and lowered his eyes.


    Xiao Dong looks at some can not bear heart, can''t help but low curse his mouth.


    "Mo Mo, you don''t care. In fact, since Mayor Tang can divorce for you, other things are naturally in his consideration. You don''t have to worry about these things. He will certainly have been prepared. "


    Su Mo reluctantly hook lip to smile, "I know, I don''t care about these things."


    Although he said that, he could see the sadness in Su Mo''s eyes.


    "Yes, you are young! In the future, if he doesn''t do well, you will dump him. There must be a lot of handsome men waiting for you. Let the old man play by himself Xiaodong jokingly said, looking at Su Mo''s eyes had a trace of smile relaxed, she just a little relieved.


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry." It''s someone who''s in a hurry.


    If you think he''s a man of forty, go in a hurry.


    The most important thing is that he has not passed the pass of his parents. What should be worried about is that he is right.


    "Well, you can tell me what happened that day? Do your parents, the people of the Mu family, simply make you repent? "


    Xiaodong is a curiosity to be solved, there are always curious things to jump out, perhaps this is the sensitivity of a reporter?


    Su Mo couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he groaned: "Xiaodong, what do you want to know?"


    "Er -" Xiaodong scratched his head angrily, "yes, for example, your aunt Tianlai every month, I really don''t want to know. However, if you want to tell me, I can also listen to it, so as to judge which day you are in a bad mood, or to avoid you. "


    Su Mo was speechless.


    "Curious baby little winter shoes, let me remind you that you haven''t finished your work today. Are you sure you want to keep looking for me here to satisfy your curiosity? "


    Xiaodong looked at the time, but he said with a relaxed smile, "it''s OK. I can finish working overtime at night. Tell me first. Otherwise, I must not sleep well today. If I don''t sleep well, I will find someone to vent my anger, and that person is undoubtedly you. Are you sure you like receiving my phone calls or text messages in the middle of the night? If I''m not careful to disturb you and your leaders, that''s not good


    Xiaodong that ambiguous cunning smile, clearly a pair of vows never give up appearance.


    Today, Su Mo Mo realized the meaning of the word "careless friends"."All right." Su Mo compromised but sighed. She really wanted to hit the wall against Xiao Dong, the enemy.


    Therefore, a simple statement was mixed with all kinds of voices from time to time of Xiaodong, such as surprise, sigh, surprise, or sadness. Su Mo said that there was not much excitement, but Xiao Dong, as an audience, could be an actor.


    "Do you exaggerate that?" After su Mo Mo explained the matter, he immediately asked.


    "Exaggeration? This is the most appropriate performance that I can perform with the development of your plot Xiaodong also seems to be immersed in that one, silk sadness, and some happiness. It''s quite complicated.


    "Well, is that right? Just like you, going out is a silent movie. " Su Mo said with a laugh, "in fact, after the matter has passed, now I want to come, and I don''t have too much emotion at that time. Just sigh


    "Alas -" Xiaodong sighed deeply, "Su Mo, you can really write a novel and make a movie." It''s so dramatic. It''s a waste of such a good subject matter not to write it out.


    Su Mo, however, gave Xiao Dong a look, "do you dare to write?"


    Xiao Dong''s answer was choked, "OK, I have no guts." It''s insinuation. It''s better to be careful. Even if others don''t know, the leader of Tang Da really knows it. It''s bad to let him see it.


    "In fact, ink, I feel sorry for mu Da Shao."


    On the way back, Xiao Dong suddenly said so to Su Mo mo. "There is nothing wrong with his deep love."


    Su Mo was silent, did not answer, did not say anything.


    "Have you seen him again? Didn''t your parents tell you about that day? " Xiaodong asked. She thought that what would happen to the two big men in the hospital. In addition to Su Fu''s disclosure about the Tang family, there will be something between the two.


    Su Mo shook his head. "I don''t know. They didn''t tell me. "


    "Do you want to know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    "I''m not sure." Su Mo also hesitated, "I don''t want something bad to happen. Because I''m not sure what Mu fan thinks. Xiao Dong, in fact, I''m afraid of him. He has a dark side. I''m not sure that after I was in a coma that day, did he show a desire to be open or more frightening? "


    This is what she has been worried about, but she did not tell Tang Mohan about these worries. She would rather think optimistically, especially really understand that she would really let go to pursue her own happiness.


    Xiaodong also followed silence. Her contact with admiration is not very long, in her heart has always felt that Mu Da Shao is that affectionate good man, but did not expect that the original affectionate will also produce problems.


    "Take it easy. In fact, he loves you so much, even if he still has a heart knot, he won''t hurt you. At most, let the leadership of Tang University block it. What''s more, for such a long time, Mu DA and Shao didn''t show up. There was no news. Maybe he really understood and really gave up on you. They have gone to find their own right lover


    I hope so!


    Su Mo thought so, extraordinary, if you really let go, you will find that the palm of your hand has the whole beautiful sky, where there are many more beautiful clouds than me, there is a piece of really belongs to you.


    Su Mo, taking advantage of his work, left the magazine ahead of time. So many days without Qi Wei''s news, she disappeared again, which worried Su mo. Go straight to Holly building and check with the company first.


    Knowing that she was a friend of Qi Wei, Su Mo was not stopped and went directly to the top floor of the president''s office.


    Qi Wei''s secretary was very polite when she saw her. It also shows the situation of Qiwei.


    "The president has never been back since he went to England last month. She called and explained that the vice president was in charge of everything in the company. "


    "Do you know when she will be back?"


    "The president can come and inspect the work, but he won''t come back. The UK is where Holly is based. "


    After leaving Holly building, he looked back. Such a magnificent building is just like the "Palace" where she stays for a short time. Britain? Does she really not think this is the place she should stay?


    She did not know what happened between Qi Wei and Liang Yi again, but she was sure that Qi Wei escaped again. And this time of escape, will she never come back?


    Su Mo did not hesitate to call Tang Mohan.


    Before he showed his delight, she had interrupted his "self indulgence". She called, not for him.


    "Give me Liang Yi''s telephone number or company address. I want to see him right away."


    Tang Mo Han''s forehead is drawn, this wench, too impolite.


    "What are you looking for? He''s not in City C now. "


    "If you''re not there, give me the number. I''ll ask him something, something important."


    "You may not be able to find him when I call you. He''s almost disillusioned with the world now, and he''s so decadent. " Tang Mo Han pinched his eyebrows and turned to look out of the window, but his eyes were already far away. Liang Yi only knew a little about Liang Yi''s situation. He thought that he could speak clearly and make up soon. But I didn''t expect that there was such a painful pain between them.


    He can''t help but feel heartache for Liang Yi. How miserable he should be now!


    "He -- got it?"


    "That friend of yours is cruel indeed Tang Mohan sneered, "so cruel he pushed into the abyss of darkness and pain. Mo Mo, I know that kind of pain, we have experienced each other, but, he is even more painful than me thousands of times. Do you have the heart to question him? "


    Su Mo silent, yes, the same loss, are so heartrending. But who is better than whom? Which of them is more cruel? Qi Wei? She didn''t think so.


    She knows, hurt the person that loves, oneself is more painful. What''s more, it''s a pity that God made fun of. How could she want to be like this?


    "Well, don''t worry about them. There''s nothing we can do about it. "


    Tang Mohan said, "their affairs are handed over to heaven. Or, both of them can walk out of the past, maybe a few months, maybe a few years, maybe this lifetime. Just see if they can put it down


    Really? They can''t be together again?


    "Mo Mo, I''m glad that we can let go of the past and go to the present. It''s not easy. And they have their own way to go. Sooner or later, they will understand that. "


    "I see." Su Mo Mo''s voice somewhat gloomy reply, "then I don''t ask. You are busy. "


    "Don''t think about it. Go home early and have a good rest. If you are hungry, please send it out first, or wait for me to bring it to you


    "Well, I see." Su Mo hung up after the phone, lifeless little face, also infected with melancholy. It takes a long time to get back to consciousness. He reached for a taxi and took a taxi home.


    Tang Mohan came back with a packed food box in his hand. In the living room, there was a dim yellow lamp on. After putting things down, he went straight to the bedroom.The bedside lamp in the bedroom is slightly on, but it is very dim. Su Mo Mo is lying on the bed with her hair covering most of her face. She seems to be asleep.


    With a light step, Tang Mohan approached the bed, squatted down, with deep dark eyes, stretched out his long finger and gently picked off her long hair. Looking at her side of the small face, she was delicate and delicate, like that peach, and wanted to take a bite.


    Doting hook lips smile, Tang Mo Han did not bite, but bowed his head, gently kissing her cheek, and closed the corner of his eyes.


    This kiss, Su Mo Mo''s canthus moved slightly, and his long eyelashes trembled. It took a while to open some hazy eyes.


    "Are you back?"


    Su Mo asked in a vague tone. Then he tried to turn over, but found his neck was stiff and could not move.


    "Easy, don''t move." Tang Mohan stretched out his big hand to hold her neck, slowly soothing her stiffness, gently pressing, helping her slowly adapt to the rotation of the neck.


    "In the future, sleep well. Don''t lie on your stomach like this. Are your arms sore?" He took care of the light rebuke, but also gently pulled her under the head of the arm, slowly rubbing.


    "I was just lying on my stomach for a while and didn''t expect to fall asleep." Su Mo refuted, but he didn''t have any confidence, "did you eat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    "Get up and eat together." He knew she must be waiting for him.


    "Well." Su Mo smiles, gets out of bed and walks out of the bedroom with him. Looking at the food he brought today, although it is not so rich, it is all some delicious home cooked dishes. Su Mo was addicted to eating, which strengthened her idea of continuing to practice cooking. We must learn more about such a homely dish.


    "Do you think that in such a famous restaurant, do you secretly use gutter oil?" After su Mo finished eating, he thought of this problem.


    "Do you want to crack down on gutter oil again? I know that human creativity is infinite, but it''s really hateful to make such immoral things."


    "Well, go back and do another sweep and strike hard."


    "Poof -" Su Mo chuckled, "what kind of mopping up? It''s like ghosts coming into the village. "


    "Tang Mo Han also followed with a smile," to really have the devil mopping up so powerful


    Su Mo frowned, "I said, why can''t this thing be banned? Are you too useless? "


    Tang Mo Han had no choice but to purr his lips, "the greed of people''s hearts can never be stopped. You see, these one by one problems, it can not be denied that the ugliness of people''s heart is the most important reason


    Su Mo Mo pulled the corners of her mouth. She didn''t argue with him, knowing that she couldn''t say anything about him.


    It''s not very reliable to say that if this society can make people''s life less difficult, who will go to make these food problems? Just for money? Money is still important because of the hard life.


    Ah -


    Su Mo sighed heavily and worried about the country and the people! She caught up with Fan Zhongyan.


    "Don''t think of so many heavy things in your little head. Fill your own stomach first." Tang Mohan tapped her head with his fingers, cleaned up the next table, and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Su Mo Mo also followed him, looking at his long fingers washing dishes, are so eye-catching.


    "Is it so beautiful?"


    After washing, Tang Mo Han turned to Su Mo Mo and said, "if you like it so much, you''ll do the dishes later."


    "Oh, are you willing to make my green jade fingers look ugly?" She should never do this thing.


    "Just put on your rubber gloves."


    "No, I think you are handsome. You should stick to it."


    Su Mo ran away with a smile and threw himself heavily into the sofa. He stretched out his finger to have a good look. "Tut Tut, these hands are so beautiful!"


    "Stinky!"


    Tang Mohan came to hold her finger and sat down. After a long time of appreciation, his black eyes flashed slightly and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mo Mo asked, "look at my hands so fascinated?"


    "Yes --" Tang Mo Han said in a quiet voice, and then he showed a smile. The strange things on the bottom of his eyes quickly disappeared and could hardly be observed.


    "Hum! So, in order to maintain my beautiful fingers, I must not wash the dishes She''s the last one to do the dishes.


    "Yes, I can''t give up. With these hands, I should do something more meaningful -"


    Su Mo pushed him. "It''s time for you to go to work, don''t dawdle."


    "I really want to take you with you."


    "Childish."


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. The king did not want to be a beauty.


    The two people''s tardy washing has wasted most of their time. Su Mo Mo wants to take a taxi, but Tang Mohan insists on sending her there.


    The result of seeing him off was that Su Mo Mo got out of the car with bright red lips and silky eyebrows, which made passers-by staring at him. Su Mo was eager to find a big sack to cover himself up, and he hated Tang Mohan''s repeated entanglement.


    After entering the building, so many people''s eyes were staring at her. Su Mo Mo just kept her head down until the magazine. She threw things away and ran to the bathroom to hide.


    the cool water dissipated some heat on her face, but her lips were still ruddy. He even bit her lower lip maliciously, and the seal was -


    sobbing -


    in spite of the cool water www.myloven ovel.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    Su Mo had no choice but to bow his head and face in a dilemma.


    Shoulder was suddenly patted, scared she quickly looked up, directly in the mirror on the small winter ambiguous teasing eyes.


    "Alas --" Su Mo Mo was unable to shrink again and spoke low, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing! Let''s have a look at the charm of a beautiful woman who is full of love in spring Xiaodong picked up his eyebrows and winked at his eyes. "Ink and ink are forty-one flowers for men. I can''t imagine that the leadership of Tang Da is also in full bloom Look, this little face, this beautiful eyes, these lips, tut tut In full bloom... "


    Xiaodong''s pun made Su Mo couldn''t help but look at her, and retorted angrily: "I know you are jealous of me!"


    "You --"


    Xiaodong''s forehead twitches, "Su Mo, you are cruel!"


    "Hum!" Su Mo''s light hum, she has been enough embarrassment, but also by her damage, really should not be.


    "Well! I admit defeat, who says I have no backing? Who makes other people''s backers big leaders? " Xiaodong said with a sour voice. Then he turned his tone, flattered and grinned. He reached out to Su Mo and said, "Mo, you see, I''m also a good young man. Look, ask your family leader if there are any good young people. Give me a point. I think the handsome young man I met that time is very good. Let''s take good care of me as well as our sisters


    Su Mo laughs falsely, eyebrows pick, "want a man?"


    Xiao Dongtou nods like garlic, and his eyes are bright and dazzling


    "Please


    Su Mo said crisp, and then put down his clothes, in the corner of Xiaodong''s eyes twitching, gave her a provocative look to go out, of course, in Xiaodong''s side, he raised his head and straightened his chest, except for the bathroom, he immediately lowered his head and shrunk his head, and could not expose the impression on his lips!


    "Oh, ink and ink -- hehe --"


    Xiaodong immediately caught up with him, and his attitude was absolutely "flattering" and "respectful". He was eager to offer up Su ink.


    "What would you like to eat? It''s my treat


    Su Mo Mo''s eyes were bent, and his lips were bent. "Comrade Xiaodong, please get your purse ready."


    Xiao Dong was about to exclaim, but then he laughed cautiously, "that, comrade Su Mo, my purse is actually, you know, can''t you exaggerate it?"


    "Look at your success." Su Mo Mo joked with a smile, "OK, according to your half monthly salary."


    "Ah?" Xiaodong frowned, "well, I can''t bear the child to cover the wolf. It''s a big deal. Hurry up, call the leader of Tang DA and consult me about the situation of the handsome boy. Or does he have any outstanding young people waiting to get married? I will not refuse to come. "


    Su Mo glared, "Xiao Dong, you just went to work, can you not be so anxious? I''ll ask you at noon


    "This - all right." Xiaodong was rather sorry for his shriveled mouth, and some reluctantly wanted to go back to his seat. Suddenly he turned around and said, "you must ask!"


    Su Mo waved his hand, "I know it!"


    Then she buried herself in her work. Su Mo, who was so diligent, decided not to look up all day and work at her desk to the end.


    At noon, Su Mo Mo has bowed his head for several hours, and his neck is almost sour. Xiaodong can''t wait to pull her out.


    "Hurry up, first go to the restaurant to treat you to a small meal, and give you a drumstick." Xiaodong pulls the stiff Su Mo and goes straight to the restaurant of the building company. She doesn''t have to carry the meal by herself. She makes dishes for her diligently, and chopsticks are put into her hands.


    Su Mo Mo has forgotten the neck pain, a pair of Uncle waiting to wait on the appearance, frequently nodded to Xiaodong, let her busy living.


    And Xiaodong is also hard work and no complaint!


    When Su Mo took the chopsticks and attacked the chicken leg, Xiao Dong suddenly stretched out his chopsticks and stopped her chopsticks.


    "Don''t eat yet. Call first. I also give you the opportunity to exchange feelings with your leaders! I''ll allow you to talk about it for two minutes, and then we''ll get to the point


    Su Mo couldn''t help rolling his eyes and wrinkling his nose reluctantly, "Xiao Dong, you are cruel!"


    Then, in her half smile and half threat eyes, she took out the phone and dialed Tang Mohan''s phone.


    She has not yet opened her mouth, there has been a voice, the voice with a smile and faint excitement, "ink, miss me?"


    Su Mo looked at the ambiguous eyes of Xiaodong on the opposite side and rolled his eyes. "I have business. Xiaodong is beside me."


    Xiaodong, with a disappointed expression, pointed two fingers to indicate that she could have a two minute love talk, but actually she wanted to gossip.


    "Tell that comrade to keep her away. It''s our time." Tang Mo Han said in a low voice, of course, the voice is enough to let the small winter listen clearly.


    Small winter shriveled mouth corner, sat back, simply toward Su Mo Mo, let her go straight to the theme.


    Su Mo Mo also decided to let this matter be decided quickly."I want to ask you, is there a handsome young man around you? How old is he? Are you married? "


    "Su Mo Mo, what do you want?" Tang Mo Han''s tone is not good, obviously is jealous.


    "Help Xiaodong as a matchmaker!" She looked at Xiaodong nodding and nodding smile, and then continued: "or other young talent can."


    Tang Mo Han couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. He looked at the so-called "gentle and handsome guy" who had just knocked on the door and said directly to the phone, "wait a minute, I''ll ask."


    And Su Mo is waiting for the phone call, listening to Tang Mohan''s question on the other end of the phone.


    "How old are you, Xiaorui? Do you have a girlfriend? "


    Xiao Ruimei was surprised and her eyes flashed, "mayor, is this a business or a private matter?"


    Tang Mo Han light return way, "private affairs, you can not answer." He doesn''t care.


    "Then I will not answer." Then he put down the papers and left his office.


    "You hear me. He doesn''t answer, and I can''t help it." He said to the other end of the phone.


    I''ll go --


    Xiaodong collapses! Very sad to look at Su Mo, that resentful woman''s eyes can almost drown her.


    Su Mo had no choice but to ask in a low voice, "leader, help."


    What''s more, the little winter Ya''s still holding the chicken leg, intending to transfer back to his own plate.


    Tang Mo Han eyebrows and eyes evil wanton smile, "ask me to help? What about the benefits? "


    She knew it. She knew it.


    Su Mo Mo thinks that if she enjoys Xiaodong''s favor and treatment, someone else must take it back.


    Is this profound meaning that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind?


    "It''s done. Let''s talk about it." Su Mo Mo felt that she had become a resentful woman. In Tang Mohan that is full of profound and frightening laughter, hang up the phone, Su Mo directly snatched the drumstick, not polite to eat up.


    First satisfied the appetite, then, the rest to worry about later.


    After his polished fingers were thoroughly cleaned, Su Mo Mo took up his chopsticks and ate other meals. By the way, he began to express his embarrassment and difficulty.


    "Xiaodong, you said I had sacrificed too much for you. You see, you owe me the favor, I still owe the leader, your kindness is good, a meal. What about my human feelings? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    Tang Guoguo couldn''t help crying.


    "Su Mo Mo, if you get less, you can still sell well. Don''t you just give me some strength - "Xiao Dong tugged at the corner of his mouth." anyway, you don''t have to work hard in bed. The leader works hard. You still enjoy it. "


    Su Mo startled apricot eyes round stare, fingers trembling pointing to Xiaodong, "you -- you Xiaodong, you don''t have a man, just like this, which man is not afraid of!"


    "Hum! What do you think I am! Of course, it''s to get men first and then show me my true face "Small winter Shan Shan shrugs," OK, eat almost, call again, strive to finish tonight. "


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Su Mo Mo took another bite, "I''m not full yet."


    "You''re a poor man. Hurry up


    What''s the situation! She was just like a master, and now she is a little slave.


    Another phone call, summed up the central idea, Tang Mohan there also finished, "at 7:30 in the evening, I''ll pick you up."


    With both hands spread out, Su Mo said the mission was successful.


    Xiaodong immediately exclaimed, the voice of shouting almost made the whole restaurant almost choke.


    At 7:30 p.m., the whole afternoon is a torment for Xiaodong!


    Secretly find an excuse, and take Su Mo to skip the class, quickly dress up, absolutely with the most beautiful posture to see the handsome guy.


    "Xiaodong, are you sure you''re going to meet the handsome guy instead of picking up the guests? You look like this, too - "exposed?


    "What do you know? Although I only met with that handsome man once, according to my eyes of "reading countless people", the handsome man is definitely boring Type. He must like a man of good build and lust


    Su Mo''s face is really smoking, Xiao Dong, do you want to be so direct?


    "Are you sure?" She felt that Xiaodong would be planted like this. What''s more, she doesn''t think that Xiaodong is so numerous readers. It''s just theoretical. There''s no actual combat. It''s pure bullshit.


    "Don''t worry." Xiaodong looks confident and looks at her in the mirror. Her small coat is so low that she can almost see her groove. And the small skirt tightly covers her baby''s buttocks. The short one can''t be any shorter. It can''t be as short as walking. It makes people swallow. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the handsome guy tonight. Ha ha My sister is going to be naked today. "


    Shaking his arms and yelling, the shop assistants in the clothes shop all looked frightened.


    Su Mo Mo pulls her to leave. It''s so humiliating!


    However, pull out is also a thing, the street people to and fro, so eye-catching picture, who will miss? Su Mo Mo even saw a lot of women more than men stare at, eager to look closely.


    What day is it today!


    Su Mo Mo takes out the small coat that is prepared in the bag at any time and forces Xiaodong to pass it on. Her small heart just returns to its original position.


    The company can not go back, the street can not walk, Su Mo or pull her into the KTV. By the way, there''s no need for her to have a good catharsis.


    However, the KTV attendant stares at Xiaodong for a long time. After they are finally quietly hidden, Su Mo Mo thinks that he should be able to be quiet for a while, but the "over enthusiastic" waiter soon comes in and asks, how about the air conditioning and the sound, or send some snacks and tea


    "Not at all. We refuse anyone until we leave. "


    Su Mo Mo had to sink his face and look at the beauty. The handsome men also decided not to take turns. It''s been a while.


    "Ha ha - what are you angry about? Do men have beautiful women Xiaodong plucked his hair, "I always feel that I am also a beauty! Today''s dressing up like this is really a return rate and a high attraction rate! "


    Su Mo Mo looks at her narcissistic appearance, very speechless already. What people want to see is not your beautiful face, but places that can''t be shown casually.


    Well, she didn''t know that Xiao Dong had such a terrible side.


    "Well, don''t be depressed. We sing, I want to sing "the most dazzling national style", this is my style


    Su Mo again facial nerve disorders, Xiaodong, in this way, I will have a heart disease.


    After that, Su Mo Mo directly looked at Xiao Dong''s various "roaring methods" without any tune or rhythm.


    But, that lively is small winter, have nothing to do with her!


    Su Mo complained for three hours. The money she spent was not singing or eating snacks, so Xiaodong was shocked. What an innocent person you are!


    Therefore, when Tang Mohan drove over, he saw Su Mo''s pathetic appearance, and his small eyes conveyed her frightened look. He was so distressed!


    Unflinchingly stares at the small winter that feels good to oneself, touch her all dress up, also helplessly cover the eyes after all.


    "Mo Mo, I''m hurt." He''s going to get stabbed in the eye."Leader, show your momentum, we want to hold the house!" Su Mo patted the leader on the shoulder comfortingly and sympathetically. She has been injured all afternoon, and now she has to get used to it.


    "I don''t care if you two don''t know how to appreciate it. As long as he likes it. " Xiaodong absolutely ignores the "malice" of the two people and is full of confidence, as if he has never had the self-confidence at the moment.


    Tang Mohan didn''t strike her, and exchanged eyes for both ink and ink.


    "Are you sure she''s normal? Not possessed by aliens? "


    "I''m not sure. She might have been hit in the head by accident."


    "Stay away from her in the future."


    "But she is my friend. How can I bear that she is so sick alone? I must save her. "


    "You can''t save it. You''re dying."


    "Then you can''t give up."


    "All right, leader, it''s only a little time to drive. You don''t forget to look around. Do you want to be so numb?" Xiaodong looked at the two people''s constant eye contact and interrupted them, "it''s very dangerous to drive like this. If you can''t wait, go back at night and continue. " She cherished her life very much.


    Tang Mo cold eyes cold, Xiaodong immediately shut up and pretended to be invisible.


    "Well, you can tell me something about Xiao Rui."


    Embarrassed, Su Mo Mo asked.


    "Male, unmarried!"


    Su Mo''s forehead took a puff, turned her head and looked at Xiao Dong. She didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "If you have any questions, let her ask yourself." Don Mo Hanke is not a part-time matchmaker. Forgive him for doing this for the first time.


    Soon, we arrived at the appointed restaurant and ordered a western restaurant.


    However, after getting out of the car, Tang Mohan took Su Mo Mo and did not intend to act, but said to Xiaodong, "you can go in yourself, and people are in it. Talk to yourself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    Xiao Dong nods and breathes deeply. His chest will burst out again. Tang Mo Han''s eyebrows are twisted more fiercely, and his look is quite displeased.


    "Well, I''m in." Xiaodong a serious on the battlefield, step by step into the.


    Take her into the dining room, Su Mo Mo clearly see the welcome at the door that flustered reaction, can not help but worry about her.


    "Shorry will kick her out."


    Tang Mohan gets on the bus with Su Mo Mo, ready to go elsewhere.


    "Xiao Dong said Xiao Rui should like this type." Su Mo Mo said, but look at the eyes of the leader is not necessarily. "What''s Xiao Rui''s character? What does he like? "


    Don Mo cold horizontal one eye, "this you don''t need to know. Why care so much? You''ll find out tomorrow by asking the silly girl


    Su Mo Mo had to shut up and silence was golden.


    However, silence now does not mean that someone will forget that she has already owed a favor.


    After a relaxed and happy dinner time without any pressure, don Mohan couldn''t help but look at him like a wolf.


    Su Mo cried in his heart, "leader, you know, our country a culture pays attention to the mean! Moderate! Well, in fact, you''ve already reached forty. Can you be more restrained? There is still a long way to go


    "Su Mo Mo, you really shouldn''t remind me to run to forty. It always makes me think that you think I am old, so I have to prove that I am still young! "


    Tang Mo cold Yin measurement said, not waiting for her in the debate, directly wild and clean to carry her, go to the bedroom.


    He''s young!


    Tang Mohan has repeatedly proved that he is still very young and has good physical functions in all aspects. That is called "good"!


    Ma Lie Mao Deng, bedside interest?


    It''s rare that Su Mo, who didn''t stay in bed, was energetic in the early morning. Even if she was squeezed by a man who wanted to prove that he was quite young, the exhaustion of this cup of squeezing couldn''t catch up with curiosity!


    she swallowed eagerly, eager to know what would happen to Comrade Xiaodong and Comrade Xiao Rui last night.


    Declined Tang Mo Han send her to work, yesterday that bloody lesson she dare not repeat. Quickly run out of the house, take a taxi directly, get rid of the man who is not dead behind, and go straight to the magazine.


    Come early, Su Mo Shan Shan smile, back to his seat, can not help but take out the phone, call first to ask.


    However, the phone rang for a long time, no one answered at that end. Su Mo has been laughing thief Xi Xi, brain outline of a variety of beautiful passion shy scene. Maybe that Xiao Rui will really eat Xiaodong that way, the first time we meet, we will directly knock down Xiaodong - wow, we really have love!


    Just like this, Su Mo had already giggled, until she felt the familiar breath around her, and immediately came to her spirit. She turned her head and looked at Comrade Xiaodong.


    "Drink --"


    Su Mo couldn''t help taking a breath even though he was prepared.


    "Xiaodong, how many times have you been eaten?"


    Su Mo exclaimed, Xiao Dong''s appearance is absolutely like that he was sucked Yang Qi, no spirit, shriveled terror, tut Tut, the first day was so wild, too terrible. Take a look at her dress, big summer, even wrapped up tightly, Hua - under that dress, I don''t know what kind of miserable situation it is?


    Xiaodong''s room was empty, with his head drooping, ignoring Su Mo Mo and sitting on his chair.


    "Xiaodong, are you all right?" I don''t know whether to congratulate or sympathize.


    "Su Mo Mo -" Xiao Dong''s voice, like Zhen Zi, like a witch, is frightening.


    "In --" she''s ready for battle,


    "I''ve written a suicide note. After my death, you''ll use all of me to continue according to the requirements of the note, hire a killer and kill Xiao Rui. The suicide note is in my bag. Take it. "


    Then she was lifeless again, just like a flash of light.


    Su Mo''s forehead took a puff, carefully touched her bag, from the inside, and finally took out a crumpled paper ball.


    What a special letter!


    Spread out the paper, the messy handwriting, as if she had written it unconsciously, Summerton felt extremely solemn. This is the only important evidence left by Xiao Dongpin when he is dying. On a closer look, there are three big characters on the paper. They are bloody - er, it''s not a blood letter, but Su Mo automatically generates it into a blood script, so that there is a aura.


    Kill Xiaorui!


    Wow, how impressive and ambitious


    All right! Su Mo felt that he had no words to describe.


    One hand holding the paper ball, the other hand in front of Xiaodong, "Xiaodong, still alive?"


    Xiao Dong suddenly hummed and lost his breath.


    Su Mo Mo continued to ask, "where is your bank card? What''s the password? I''ll take out all your property right away, hire a killer for you, and kill shawley"My bank card is in my wallet, and the password is -"


    Su Mo is waiting for her to say the password, but she doesn''t want to. She has no voice for a long time.


    The corner of his mouth pulled, and Su Mo immediately put his hands on his hips and roared, "Xiao Dong, don''t die, come back to me. It''s time to go to work. "


    Hum! What''s the matter? I know that the girl will keep her little savings to death.


    "Wuwu --"


    Xiaodong just came back to himself, and then immediately sobbed and sobbed again. The voice of crying was "Dou E yuan"!


    "Su Mo Mo, you are not a human being, not my good sister. When you see me like this, you don''t care about me either -- "


    " why don''t I care about you? I don''t care about your money well, do you hire a killer for you? " Su Mo came back lazy, looking at Xiao Dong still sobbing, but no tears.


    "No more killers. Let your family leader shoot him. I feel like there''s Xiaorui in the world. I''ll live in the shadow of darkness all my life. I''ll have nightmares and panic every day. I''ll die young. " Xiaodong looks up at the sky, no, it''s the ceiling, the sad world!


    "What? Is Xiao Rui so good? You can''t stand it all night? "


    Su Mo''s curiosity is absolutely at its peak. "Tell me, how fierce were you last night? Tut Tut, it''s really a person who can make you look like this! "


    "Whoa --"


    when I mentioned this little winter, I couldn''t stop. I also said, "you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Xiao Rui is a devil


    "What a devil''s law?" Su Mo Mo is already in a state of mind.


    "He told me about the Marxism Leninism MAODENG all night."


    er -


    excited Su Mo was immediately doused with cold water, and his whole body was cold and stiff.


    Ma Lie Mao Deng? Bedside fun?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    "Well, I don''t quite understand. Would you please give me a more detailed description?" This kind of interest in bed is special. Or can she try with the leader? Anyway, she studied the Communist Manifesto of Marx when she was in college. It should be interesting.


    "Detailed? How detailed... " Xiao Dong''s voice was sharp at once, and there were signs of hysteria. However, under the frightened eyes of Su Mo, he restrained a little. Then, a detailed and detailed account of the cause of the event, the climax of the development, and the ending of the event were completely understood by Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo held a hand, touched his chin, looked like thinking, and his eyes were full of magic light of wisdom -


    for a long time, Su Mo Mo came out with a sentence: "high, high, really high!"


    "Get away from you --"


    Xiaodong immediately exclaimed, and then continued to grieve himself.


    "Alas -" sighed Su Mo mo. in fact, Comrade Xiao Rui is a bit conservative. He is definitely a good party member, a good comrade and a good young talent with excellent political theory and experience! After a night of chatting about Ma Lie Mao Deng, he didn''t have enough to eat. On the way home to send Xiaodong, he continued to talk. After that, he rushed into Xiaodong''s house and continued to talk. Xiao Dong became what he is now.


    Su Mo shakes his head and shakes his head. He looks at Xiaodong again. He thinks that the leader said last night that Xiao Rui will kick Xiaodong out. Tut, it seems that the leader doesn''t know his subordinates!


    Su Mo''s heart that called an excited rub, looked at Xiaodong buried in pain, she secretly moved a step, ran out of the office, first with the leadership to share this fun thing.


    "Hello --"


    Su Mo''s voice goes up, and Tang Mo''s lips curl up with a smile. This girl must be in a very good mood, and she has something good to share with him.


    "Come on, isn''t it fun?"


    "Ha ha - it''s very interesting. That Xiao Rui is a wonderful flower indeed Su Mo couldn''t help giggling when he thought of Xiao Dong''s description. Tang Mohan was also in a happy mood.


    "Well, all my men are different."


    "Hum! It''s different. Guess how Xiao Rui and Xiao Dong spent the night yesterday? "


    "I guess, isn''t it killing your interest? Let me tell you, Comrade Xiao Rui, one of your talented young men He even told Xiao Dong about Ma Lie Mao Deng all night! God, one night, the little winter has come. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. What''s more, Xiao Dong has been allergic to Ma liemaodeng since he studied. Now, she has written a suicide note and wants to kill Xiao Rui! Tut Tut, Xiao Rui should be careful. I think Xiaodong is killed and angry now, but maybe in a few days, if she comes back to life, she will really kill him. You ask him to be more careful and pay more attention when going out. Don''t walk alone at night... "


    "Mo Mo --" Tang Mo Han couldn''t help but twitch his forehead. Although he interrupted her as a piece of advice, he could clearly hear the tone of schadenfreude and waiting for a good play. "Don''t worry, Xiao Rui is good at fighting common killers


    "Ha? So powerful? What''s the way? "


    "Whatever the source, tell your silly friend that Xiao Rui didn''t talk about his favorite Marek and Lenin with ordinary people." Really said, knock on the door sounded, and the knocker was allowed to come in, it is Xiao Rui.


    "What do you mean?" Su Mo is a little silly, but he doesn''t understand it.


    "Don''t worry about it. Keep watching the good play." Don Mo Han laughed and advised her, "go, comfort that silly girl, don''t let her really beat, that can be boring."


    When he said this, Tang Mo Han looked at Xiao Rui with a serious and serious look, his expression unchanged, and his style unchanged.


    Hang up the phone, don Mohan smile meaningful, looking at Xiao Rui said, "Ma liemao Deng is not everyone so love."


    But Xiao Rui stroked his glasses, and his voice was quiet and clear, "this is something that can be cultivated."


    Xiao Rui stroked her glasses calmly, "this hobby can be cultivated."


    Don Mo Han pick eyebrows, very not optimistic about his so-called training, that silly little winter?


    "It''s said that she is allergic to Marek Mau Dun!"


    Xiao Rui''s eyes flashed a little invisible smile, "allergy can be cured."


    Looking at Xiao Rui''s silent performance, Tang Mohan suddenly let out a loud smile, and then said with a smile: "Xiao Rui, I really didn''t expect your eyes are very special." It seems that he is really on that little winter. These two people are not worthy to go together.


    Thank you


    Xiao Rui is still calm and calm, accept and acquiesce in his mind.


    Tang Mohan slightly shakes his head, the corner of his lips is still bent, but no longer on this topic. He only looked at the documents handed over by Xiao Rui and carefully examined several times before signing.


    With some confusion, Su Mo hung up the phone. After looking at the dispirited little winter, I thought about what Tang Mohan said just now.


    Can''t you?Su Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then looked at Xiaodong. Tut, she could not help but feel sympathy for Xiaodong.


    I don''t know if she will persist in the future!


    With a smile full of interest, Su Mo Mo didn''t disturb Xiaodong''s complicated state. She just like Tang Mohan said, watch the good play!


    when she got off work, Su Mo dragged Xiao Dong out, but saw Xiao Rui''s figure beside Tang Mohan''s car.


    In Su Mo Mo''s heart, the thief smiles and pushes Xiao Dong, who is still drooping his head. There is obvious schadenfreude between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Why?" Xiaodong lifted his eyes without any God.


    Su Mo Mo stabbed her again, "look who''s here?"


    Xiao Dong gives a "Er" sound, and then he looks lazily at Su Mo Mo''s direction. He looks at Xiao Dong''s dispirited appearance and disappears immediately. Instead, he screams hysterically. Of course, Su Mo can also hear the killing intention in the scream!


    When she was a little frightened by this scream for a second, Xiaodong had already ignored the people coming and going on the side of the road, and ran to Xiaorui where he didn''t want to die.


    Su Mo Mo looked frightened, but Xiao Rui''s face was more livid, and his body moved towards Xiaodong.


    Fortunately, Xiaodong has just been confronted by Xiao Rui. She is full of hands and feet. She wishes she had a lot of hands and feet, and all of her efforts and even did not want to die to greet Xiao Rui.


    "I''m going to kill you, kill you --"


    Xiao Rui did not know how to do it. He directly held Xiaodong''s hand in his hand and took her to his car.


    "Ah, no, help, help --"


    the intention of killing has gone away, and now it is the fear and struggle that tears the heart and lungs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, to face Xiao Rui another night, Ma Lie Mao Deng and so on, really want Xiao Dong''s life.


    Xiao Dong''s last look for help in Su Mo''s eyes is a miserable one. It''s a heart piercing one. She really wants to save it. However, in the end, she still saw the good play mentality to occupy the upper hand. Su Mo ink out of the small hand covered the eyes, small winter, I am sorry for you.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Rui will save her breath."


    Tang Mohan took her hand and looked at her curious little sample who was both guilty and could not hide. It was extremely lovely.


    "Xiaodong, what a pity!" Su Mo Mo looked at the car that was gradually away, as well as the desperation of the car Xiaodong, and a picture of escorting the prisoner away immediately came to mind. What a pity.


    "She found it herself." Who made her fall in love with that shorry?


    Su Mo had no choice but to shake his head and sigh. Then he took Tang Mo Han''s arm and turned around. His face changed and his smile was Ying Ying Ying. "What do you want to eat?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Well -" Su Mo thought as he walked, "you cook!"


    She has to give her leaders a chance to practice!


    Tang Mo Han but way, "you fight."


    "Good!" Su Mo Mo readily agreed and drove to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    After work, there are many people in the supermarket. However, the two people push the shopping cart together, wear them among the crowded people, and carefully select what they want, which is full of plain happiness.


    "Eggplant? Round eggplant or long eggplant


    After reading for a long time, Su Mo couldn''t make up his mind. In fact, it''s not that she won''t choose, but she always feels that he is around. It''s also a kind of happiness to ask him questions.


    "Half the same." Isn''t that easy?


    All right! Su Mo chose both of them and continued to push the car forward.


    "Tomatoes and cucumbers with sugar, should be good." "Shall we have egg noodles or Ramen? Thin or wide? "


    "Ah, look at the big discount of peanut oil. Buy it."


    Such trivial small life, in their view, is also incomparable happiness.


    Finally, what should be bought, prepared to buy, want to buy, all bought. Su Mo carried a small bag, two big bags in the hands of Tang Mohan, and went to the parking lot together.


    Su Mo Mo was walking, talking and laughing with him. When he was about to get to his car, he looked at him carelessly and saw two people who looked like husband and wife. When he saw them, their eyes were different.


    Su Mo frown, see Tang Mo Han light toward the two people nodded, and then with her to continue to close to his car.


    After getting on the car, Su Mo still saw the strange eyes from the window.


    "Who do you know?


    ¡±


    Tang Mohan replied, "well. People in the building. "


    Su Mo show eyebrows twist more seriously, "will nothing happen?"


    Although he was divorced, she knew that the incident had not been fully exposed.


    "What are you doing Don Mo cold turn head, light rebuke her, "go back to add a dish, you do."


    "Roar! When you''re done, I''ll do it. " Su Mo Mo protested, no longer entangled in this matter. She knew that he didn''t want her to worry, and she knew that she should let him look at her relaxed and happy side.


    "Then you make a salad. It''s easy."


    "Hum! All right


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, the bickering between the two people continues, forgetting the scene just now, everything is so peaceful and safe.


    In the evening, after dinner. They are leaning against each other. Su Mo lies on Tang Mohan''s leg and looks sideways at the opera channel that jumps into the TV. Recently, she is quite addicted to Kunqu Opera, and her singing is almost audible.


    Tang Mo Han holds her hand in one hand and plays carelessly. The other hand holds a book and looks at it attentively. Silence is better than sound.


    That''s the real day.


    Su Mo Mo''s mobile phone rings on the tea table. Tang Mohan reaches for her and presses the answer button in her ear.


    "Mo Mo --"


    "Mom -" Su Mo sat up, as cautious as a pupil to be trained.


    Tang Mo Han cast an indescribable glance, staring at her to call.


    "Well, very well, the original magazine. En - it''s OK. It''s not tired. Have you eaten it yet? "


    "How are you? Is dad all right? You should also pay attention to your health... "


    "Well, I''ll go back to see you when I''m free."


    while talking, Su Mo suddenly freezes, takes a glance at Tang Mohan, and then murmurs back in a choking voice, "no, no, don''t worry. If you don''t agree, how dare I? Ha ha... "


    With a guilty smile, Su Mo hung up the phone and let out a long breath!"Dare you? Well? "


    Tang Mo Han''s voice provoked him to rise and asked softly.


    "Er -" Su Mo froze, just over there, there was pressure. "I''m not reassuring them! Otherwise, you go to my house and ask for their permission, otherwise, I dare not admit it. "


    Tang Mo Han''s face was heavy, "go to your home at the weekend."


    "Ha?" Su Mo was surprised, "are you crazy? Look for death


    Tang Mo Han suddenly raised a smile, "I am not afraid of death."


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth twitched, "tell you, you''re going to go by yourself. I''m not with you. First ask for my parents'' consent, and the others. By the way, don''t say I''ll be with you when I come. Otherwise, if I don''t have a good life, you will die even worse! "


    "Dear Mo Mo, I come to propose marriage. How can there be no party present?" Tang Mohan stretched out his arms and took her to his legs. He put his hands around her waist and hugged her.


    "Propose a marriage?"


    After su Mo Mo''s greater shock, he was suddenly calm and calm, and there seemed to be some irony in his eyes.


    "Leaders, don''t hope too much! It''s good if you''re not kicked out for the first time? " Su Mo Mo thought that his mother should close the door first, and then his father would come out with a big broom to greet him.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" He kisses her forehead, "I''m prepared for everything. As long as I can marry you home, I can do anything. "


    Su Mo chuckled and spat out his tongue. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Comrade mayor, work hard!"


    Su Mo, who pays equal attention to beauty and wisdom?


    What a beauty he thought! The first time I went to meet, I wanted to get things done once and for all.


    Su Mo Mo did not attack him. As long as he was such a leader, everyone would welcome him. However, if he went to his home, he would definitely be kicked out as a future son-in-law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    Looking at his strong and confident appearance, Su Mo secretly smiles in the bottom of her heart. She actually wants to see how her parents fight against the big leaders, and what kind of situation is it when he is not a leader who is refused face to face?


    He should have never experienced it in his life!


    However, this is still to think about things, specific if he really dare to go, she really dare to see his jokes, absolutely not ambiguous to see the good play.


    However, when it comes to drama, Su Mo Mo has been full of expectations about going to work these days. What''s the job burnout? What''s the tiredness? What''s the mess? Just because she can see Xiaodong''s miserable appearance of being devastated and emaciated every day when she goes to work every day, and she can hear how she resents the "you die I live" thing with Xiao QIPA. Why not What makes her energetic and excited all day?


    "Or Ma Lie Mao Deng?"


    Su Mo''s expression of schadenfreude was temporarily restrained. He pretended to sympathize with the comfort of revolutionary comrades, but the corners of his mouth were still vaguely drawn. Fortunately, Xiaodong''s spirit was depressed and she could not see her reaction.


    "No Xiao Dong shakes his head.


    "No? What is that? " Is it more interesting?


    "Three Represents, eight honors and eight disgraces!"


    Puff -


    Su Mo was eager to burst into laughter. His chest trembled with laughter, his facial nerve twitched uncontrollably, and his little face turned red. That was a pain.


    Finally, Su Mo Mo tried to control his mood, coughed and cleared his voice, "Xiao Dong, it''s impossible to go on like this."


    "Yes, either I die or he dies." Kill each other, she can really try.


    Looking up, Xiaodong''s eyes showed a strange green look. She said darkly, "after work, I''ll buy a knife and go home to grind it. It should come in handy soon. Hey, hey, hey... "


    Su Mo''s face is full of black lines. Don''t laugh so terrible, OK?


    She patted Xiao Dong on the shoulder sympathetically, "in fact, apart from Comrade Xiao''s hobbies, don''t you think he is quite eye-catching in front of you?"


    "I can see his face now. It''s the words of Ma Lie Mao Deng. I can''t see what he looks like."


    Well -


    is broken. Xiao Dong is really being abused.


    "In fact, I do have a way to help you out of your present predicament."


    Su Mo Mo thought that if he didn''t do it, Xiao Rui''s evil taste, which was more abnormal than the leader, would be tossed to death by him before he got it.


    "What way?" Xiao Dong immediately came to the spirit, his eyes were shining with gold, looking at Su Mo Mo was like meeting the Savior. Just kneel down and worship.


    "This method has certain risks -"


    "I''m not afraid of any risks. As long as I can kill this asshole, I''m not afraid to die." Take death at home.


    "All right." Su Mo Mo nodded gratified at her "children can teach" appearance. Then hook the index finger, small winter immediately dog leg''s come over.


    Su Mo was in her ear, saying this and that.


    Until they show the evil thief smile together --


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    In the office, the two girls seemed to be bent over by ghosts, and the whole space of laughter was as cold as hell.


    Hum! Die, shorry!


    Catching their free time, Su Mo Mo and Xiao Dong sneak out of the magazine. Their unpredictable, gloomy, horrible and treacherous smile on their faces scared all the passers-by back three feet. The two people said and laughed, the flowers trembled, and their eyes looked like they were seeing two people coming out of the neurology hospital.


    After that, they didn''t know where to go. In short, when they came back, except for a bag on one hand, their smiles were even more frightening. No one in the office dared to approach them.


    And the rest of the time, only to see two people exchange eyes from time to time, or smirk, the situation is extremely strange.


    When it comes to the off-duty time, all the other colleagues are the first consistent to pack things and leave work early, and dare not spend more than one minute with them.


    Su Mo Mo looks at Xiao Rui who still appears, and then exchanges his eyes with Xiao Dong, who is full of confidence to straighten up and walk towards him step by step.


    Tang Mohan didn''t come to pick her up today, but she went home by bus. After work time, rush hour, people on the bus crowded, sticky, especially uncomfortable. It''s summer again, and the women who wear less still suffer.


    Su Mo Mo managed to squeeze into the middle of the car, holding the back of the seat in his hand and protecting his bag with the other hand. This is also the peak of losing money and things.


    The car was rickety and sluggish through the traffic jam. Su Mo Mo didn''t have any irritability. He just thought about the funny pictures that might appear. He couldn''t help pursing his lips and laughing. Xiao Dong, come on! Success or failure depends on you.


    Suddenly -


    Su Mo felt the heat from the back of her neck. She moved a little, and it seemed inevitable that there were too many people in the car, so she didn''t care too much.However, the heat moved with her again, still blowing behind her neck, or even around her ears, while an obvious big hand was attached to her buttocks.


    Su Mo immediately turned pale. This time she knew what was going on.


    Su Mo''s eyes were sharp in an instant, and Su Mo suddenly turned around and bumped the lustrous wolf behind her, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and burst out a frightening glare.


    The man was wearing glasses and a well-dressed man. If he saw such a person on the road, Su Mo Mo really did not dare to associate such a gentle person with a sex wolf.


    It''s such a gentlemanly bastard. I''m dressed like a beast.


    The man looked at Su Mo''s eyes and beautiful face, a little back, moved to the side, did not dare to face her, look out of the window.


    Su Mo was staring at him coldly for a while, until the people beside him looked at her strangely, and then she gave up. Don''t want to be too noisy, just as today''s bad luck.


    Turning around, Su Mo Mo had lost his good mood just now, his face was livid, and he just wanted to get off at the station. Helpless, almost a stop a block, the people on the car are also hot and irritable sweating, but also very helpless. The driver''s uncle braked hard from time to time. Because the private car in the road didn''t comply with any rules, the uncle stretched out his head to scold in the local dialect, while the people in the car either watched the fun, or talked to each other or didn''t care.


    This kind of traffic situation, in every city of country a, will come across after work or rush hour. It''s not uncommon, but I can''t help but sigh.


    The moment of Su Mo''s trance, she was quickly pulled back to consciousness by the heat close behind her, and a big hand was sticking to her thigh side. Across the skirt, rub.


    Shit - there''s no end to it.


    Su Mo sneered. This time, she slowly turned around and looked at the dead lecher who wanted to die.


    "Very good to touch, isn''t it?"


    Su Mo''s cold and harsh voice, so that the whole bored car immediately frozen up. Everyone, staring at her beautiful face, is a cruel irony.


    It seemed that the lecher did not expect that Su Mo would open his mouth, and his heart flashed in his eyes, as if he wanted to hide from others. However, his face was full of embarrassment, but his heart was full of shame.


    Su Mo angrily said: "if you want to touch a woman so much, why don''t you go home and touch your mother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    This is probably the first time in my life that I have abandoned the quality of what I have done. However, at this time, what quality can she control? She would like to be like a shrew like to rush up, a chaos kick. Now that she hasn''t started, it shows that her quality has been extremely good.


    "You - who touched you?"


    The coyote man stammered his retort, his eyes wandered, and his guilty heart was exposed at the moment.


    "No? Hum Su Mo Mo looks at the monitor tilted over her head. The place where she stands is the scope that the monitor can record. "Whether you touched it or not, this is a testimony. And the people who were there. It''s hard for you to quibble because there are both human evidence and material evidence. "


    "You -- you --"


    the man kept trying to make you speechless, and then seemed to have the courage to add some confidence, "I-I touched you, so what?"


    Su Mo was surprised to pick up his eyebrows. His eyes were colder and his lips were slightly pulled. "You look so horizontal that you don''t want to tell me that your father is Li Gang."


    "Poo -"


    "ha ha --"


    the passengers in the carriage were immediately amused by Su Mo Mo''s response. While appreciating the bravery of this beautiful girl, she also liked her humor. And since just now, someone has recorded this scene with a mobile phone.


    The man is embarrassed is ugly, obscene eyes look out of the window, hope to get off at the station quickly.


    "Even if your father is Li Gang, he can''t save you. You are brave enough to touch a woman and touch a policewoman. " Su Mo said so, coldly drawing up the corner of his lips, "master, please drive the car directly to the nearest police station. Also, I''m sorry to delay you a little bit. "


    "What -- what?" Seeing this, the man is even more flustered. He didn''t expect Su Mo to be a policewoman. "Stop, stop, I want to get off."


    That driver uncle is also a loud voice, "what car to get off? Didn''t get to the station? "


    Su Mo sneered, pretending to be a policewoman like this is enough to frighten the wolf.


    "Hum! As for it? "


    A man in the car suddenly came to such a sentence, and everyone was stunned.


    Su Mo followed the voice and looked at it. A young man, dressed in a somewhat unconventional way, looked directly at the ink.


    "As for it?" Su Mo said coldly, "well, let me ask you, if your mother is taken advantage of by a strange man to touch her thigh, you can easily say, ''as for it''? If your mother doesn''t beat you up, you''ll have to question your background


    The young man was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t reflect the meaning of Su Mo mo. However, the people in the car, but gradually understand. And the young man also just responded, all the people''s ironic smile looked at him, let him become angry, but did not dare to do so.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Just to a stop, the driver did not stop, open the door at the same time, the wolf man and young quickly get off, there are a few to the station out.


    "Little girl, don''t let that man run away. Catch him and give him a good sentence."


    If someone in the car is unfair, he will go down and catch him.


    "Don''t bother. Don''t waste your time. Besides, I''m not a policewoman. I''m just bluffing the man


    Su Mo is embarrassed to explain, but the people in the car appreciate her alert and interesting reaction. It has even been discussed how to react and defend when encountering a sex wolf on the bus.


    When the bus finally arrives, Su Mo Mo gets off the bus, but she doesn''t know that this part of her fight against sex wolf has become popular on the Internet.


    In the evening, Tang Mohan came back and she didn''t tell him about it. First of all, she felt that the matter had passed, and it was not too big a thing. She had already made a statement for herself. Secondly, she was afraid that Tang Mo Han would be too angry. If she pursued this matter to the end, it would make a fuss.


    But she couldn''t hide it.


    In the morning, she went to the magazine. It was still calm. She was still thinking about Xiaodong. But she didn''t come. I think it should be done. After that, she put herself into work, waiting to find a time to call Xiaodong to satisfy her curiosity.


    However, the Internet is an extremely fast thing. One day, Su Mo Mo has become a celebrity on the Internet. All kinds of people who know and don''t know all begin to disclose. Finally, she hides in the magazine and dare not go out. And the phone calls the magazine received in a day almost exploded. What''s more, her cell phone number has been exposed, so she can only turn off the phone.


    Now, Su Mo tie solid experience of a celebrity feeling, too terrible!


    At the moment, she should be more afraid of someone else. Don''t know Tang Mohan knows this matter, what reaction will be?


    Of course, Tang Mohan''s reaction was -


    "touch!"


    A heavy slap on the table, so that Su Mo''s careful liver trembled, can not help but shrink, want to find a hole to drill in.


    "Su Mo Mo is very brave! Smart response, humor, wisdom against sex wolves, beauty and wisdom in one There are so many adjectives Tang Mo Han''s cold eyes were directed at the little woman who did not dare to face him. Looking at her curling up, only two innocent big eyes twinkled, like the pitiful look of a cub that needed to be pacified, he couldn''t get out of his stomach.In the heart helpless sigh, on the surface actually is firm facial expression.


    "Why didn''t you tell me yesterday?"


    He didn''t know it today, but when he searched the news every night, he accidentally saw her appearance. After a look, he found the information. Straight gas can not, Tang Mohan called the past, even turned off the phone. When he called the magazine, the magazine even hung up when he was a curious person.


    I want to know that this little woman is in big trouble now. Immediately rushed home, as expected to see that she has been hiding at home, and even like nothing, watching his own video on the Internet with interest.


    Tang Mohan almost didn''t get angry by her wide hearted reaction.


    "I - I don''t think it''s a big deal. Hehe -- "she wants to smile and dissolve the atmosphere, but it doesn''t look like he gives a cold look. The smile takes back immediately.


    "What is the big thing?" With his high ironic voice, Su Mo asked.


    "It''s a big deal for China and the Philippines to fight?" Obviously, don Mohan didn''t appreciate her humor again. She simply did not feel guilty, willful said: "Oh, this is not my wish. Am I willing to be touched by a lecher, or should I be silent and let him take advantage of it


    She''s innocent, too, OK?


    Well, this capricious and disguised bitter meat trick will always work.


    Looking at her aggrieved appearance, Tang Mo''s cold heart couldn''t help but soften down. His black eyes flashed with heartache and guilt, so he came to her and reached out to take her into his arms, but he was pushed by her, also a little awkward.


    "Well, don''t be angry." She was still unable to resist his strength and was held in her arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    "How dare I? Thank God that you, Mayor Tang, are not angry. " Su Mo''s mouth was shriveled and sarcastic. His face was still awkward and he turned his head away from him.


    "I''m angry because you didn''t tell me the first time. I''m not worried about you." "Don''t you know what I''m angry about? You''ll deal with me like this. "


    The corner of Su Mo''s eyes revealed a smile, but on his mouth, he still refused, "it was you who attacked me first. I''m so pathetic that you don''t comfort me


    "How pathetic?" He asked with a smile, knowing that the little woman was no longer willful.


    "I am pitiful. You don''t know, today... "


    Su Mo carefully counted his own tragedy today, while Tang Mohan listened patiently, his black eyes were affectionate.


    Nanke Yimeng


    however, Su Mo''s time as a celebrity is just like this.


    She had asked for a few days'' leave in fear of disturbing the work of the magazine. The next day, when she got up and went online again to learn about herself, there was nothing miraculously left, not even a trace.


    She couldn''t help knocking on her head. Was she dreaming?


    Immediately got up, ran into the bathroom, don Mohan is shaving, looked at her, "help me shave?"


    Su Mo shook his head and held a suspicious look in his eyes. "I just looked at it. The information about me suddenly disappeared overnight. Did you let someone do it? "


    Tang Mohan hands down, black eyes micro flash, and then said, "not me."


    But he should know who it is.


    Su Mo frowned and muttered, "not you, who is that?" He asked suspiciously, "it''s really not you?"


    He gave her a sidelong glance. "Are you disappointed? Can''t be a celebrity? "


    "No, it just feels like a dream." Su Mo couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, it''s Nanke''s dream!"


    Then he walked over and pinched the toothpaste. While brushing his teeth, he continued to be confused.


    Tang Mohan looked at her but didn''t say anything more.


    "Since you have asked for leave, you should have a good rest at home." Tang Mo came out, rubbed her head and said lightly.


    "Well." Su Mo nodded and watched him go out after accepting a kiss.


    As soon as the door closed, Su Mo Mo ran to the computer again. She really felt like a dream. It was very strange.


    Looking for a long time, there is still no information about her. Su Mo Mo is sure that someone has done this on purpose. If it was not done by Tang Mohan, who would it be?


    A man''s face flashed in his head, and Su Mo''s heart sank.


    The sudden mobile phone ring interrupted her guess, Su Mo picked up, is Qin Qingsi.


    "What''s it like to be a celebrity?"


    The rare tone of ridicule in Qingsi makes Su Mo unable to help chuckling.


    "It''s not bad, the stars are shining, the gold is shining, and I''m confident..." She talked nonsense, then she couldn''t help laughing and said seriously, "it''s really terrible. I feel like I''m known everything, and everything can be dug out. "


    Think about it, I feel like I was naked in front of the public, a little bit None of them.


    "It''s not so easy to dig you." Qin Qingsi means something.


    Su Mo was silent. "I got up in the morning and saw everything disappear. I feel like I''m dreaming. The leader said he didn''t do it. "


    "If it''s not Mayor Tang, it''s Mu extraordinary. It''s not me Qin Qingsi also directly affirmed Su Mo''s conjecture. Listening to her silence, "why, isn''t it awkward?"


    "I -" Su Mo sighed, not knowing what to say.


    "It''s not for you to be upset. If it''s not right, it''s not cool." His business, others rush to do, he must be uncomfortable first.


    Su Mo thought about it. He heard about it in the morning and didn''t say much. I guess I''m not happy.


    But it''s not bad for her!


    "Well, no matter who did it, it''s right to suppress it." Qin Qingsi said calmly. "Do you understand?"


    "I know." How can su Mo not understand. She is not suitable for high-profile, to be sure not to be human flesh out, all should not appear. By then, it''s all over.


    "By the way, there is another thing. The two people in the car have been dealt with. May also be mu extraordinary to do, very cruel. "


    This matter, her family man knew a little bit, this just spread to her ear.


    Su Mo deeply sighed, she just felt that it was enough to embarrass the two men. But I didn''t expect it to be like this? Don''t ask Qingsi, in the end quite ruthless is what degree, her heart is also naturally understand. Mu extraordinary will not be light.


    But why?


    "Qingsi, to tell the truth, in this life, although I did not fall in love with extraordinary, but he has always been able to become the thorn in my heart, it is difficult to forget." This, she did not dare to say with Tang Mohan, but, in fact, if Mu fan has not been able to have her own happiness, she will feel uneasy all her life.It''s hard for Qin to twist his eyes


    Mu extraordinary ah, I really don''t know how his love can be so difficult to solve? If you entangle with them in this way, how can you be truly happy?


    "You don''t have to worry so much. Or people who can really save him will soon appear. "


    "I hope so."


    After that, Su Mo was alone at home. He had a good sleep time, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    When you are bored, the doorbell rings.


    Su Mo Mo was puzzled when she opened the door and saw the little winter coming in. She was really stunned.


    "Why did you come?"


    Su Mo Mo asked, looking at Xiaodong''s decadent appearance before a change, a day gone, just like playing hormone, completely new.


    "I''ll come to see you." Xiao Dong shook off his bag and looked at it at will. He took a cup and poured water for himself. He was not polite.


    With a smile on his lips, Su Mo said, "what can I do for you? I''m going to see you, isn''t it? "


    Xiaodong and her four eyes are opposite, two people at the same time smile.


    "Done?" Su Mo is almost sure. Look, Xiaodong is a spirit.


    "Ha ha - done." Xiao Dong sneered a few times, "call him drag again, and then


    tell him to talk about Ma Lie Mao Deng. She takes out her mace and directly kills him.


    "Tut, how about it? Is it his turn to be depressed? "


    Su Mo grinned, looking at Xiao Dong''s spirit, he should have guessed how Comrade Xiao would be "abused.".


    "Keke -" Xiaodong cleared his throat awkwardly. "Basically, his physical fitness is not bad."


    "Puff --" Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, and it seemed that he was quite equal.


    "It''s nothing funny. One day, I''ll make him depressed." Xiaodong boasted of her heroic words, and this speech has become her goal of striving for in the future. Take down Xiao Rui and absorb his energy is the goal of her life.


    "And you? What''s the result? "


    Xiao Dong turns her curiosity to her. Su Mo Mo''s whole face puffed, and she sounded the terrible thing that was hidden in her bag. It was her idea to take Xiaodong to buy it, but she had to buy one for her.


    I have to hide quickly. If the leader knows, I don''t know how he will react.


    "Er --" Su Mo Mo hesitated and suddenly called out, "you don''t know what happened to me yesterday? I''m famous, you know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    Xiaodong is stunned and curiosity is replaced immediately.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "I left work the night before yesterday. After you left, I went to take a bus..."


    A detailed and delicate narrative, Su Mo Mo said, Xiao Dong heard that is fascinated and excited.


    "My God, Su Mo Mo, you are too strong." Xiaodong can''t help but pat her back, so that Su Mo can''t help but bare his teeth and cry for pain.


    "I''m not as tough as you are!" Su Mo Mo said, "you should be gentle."


    "Hurry up, where''s your computer? If I look at the video on the Internet, I must see the beauty of Suzhou. " Xiaodong is going to run directly to her computer, but she doesn''t want Su Mo Mo to interrupt and extinguish her excitement.


    "Don''t look. It''s gone."


    "No? What do you mean


    "It means that you can''t find any information about my video right now, including any information about me." Su Mo Mo said, in the heart can not help but feel a pity, had known she should download first, save oneself to do Memorial.


    Xiao Dong''s eyes widened. After a long time, he gave his thumbs up. "Su Mo, Mayor Tang''s practice is really tough!"


    However, Su Mo said, "it''s not the leaders who do it. Maybe it''s Mu fan. "


    Xiaodong was shocked and speechless. After a long time, he only sighed, "evil fate, evil fate!"


    "It''s a pity I didn''t see your heroism." Xiao Dong said with a smile, "since things have passed, let''s turn this page over. Think of it as a dream. "


    "Well, how did you use those things?"


    Su Mo stroked his forehead and couldn''t help crying in his heart. Why do you always think about it?


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mohan body back on the chair, some lazy, fingers unconsciously hit on the handle of the chair, once, but dark eyes deep and fierce, looking at the unknown direction.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I will do the same for ink and ink."


    Mu fan called in the morning and said so directly.


    "But, do not hurt ink, is my bottom line. But it doesn''t mean I won''t do anything else. "


    Tang Mo Han snores softly, lips close, Mu extraordinary meaning, he does not understand? It seems that the boy is still unwilling!


    This temperament is really hard enough to do!


    However, he is not afraid of his trouble, let him know clearly, ink is his, and let him know that not all things will follow his meaning.


    He wants to see what else he can do.


    In the evening, Tang Mohan opens the door to go home, and Su Mo is cooking in the kitchen. Hearing his voice coming back, her voice came from the kitchen, "you sit down first, and you''ll be right away."


    Tang Mohan has a smile on his brow and eyes, and his whole face is soft. His life is happy and comfortable. It''s enough to have warm breath and beloved ink.


    Into the bedroom, changed a piece of household casual clothes, but looked down at the wardrobe, her several clothes disorderly nest in a corner, nest into a group.


    She has always been very tidy. How could these pieces be so lost?


    Tang Mohan stretched out his hand and pulled it, but he didn''t want to. When the things wrapped under his clothes were reflected in his eyes, his eyes narrowed rapidly. The black eyes were like the meteors in the sky of the lacquer night in an instant, gorgeous and dazzling, but -


    it showed a trace of danger and treachery!


    When Tang Mohan came out, his dark eyes were more dim. He was walking to the restaurant with Su Mo''s plate.


    "Wash your hands, get the chopsticks and eat. Try the kung pao chicken I made today, according to the recipe. It looks good. " Su Mo Mo appreciated himself, without noticing the change of Tang Mohan''s expression.


    Soon, two people sit down to eat, Tang Mohan is not stingy praise, this little woman is very good at cooking. For the first time, it tasted good.


    Su Mo, on the other hand, smiles and bends his eyes and lips. He is very moist eating his own cooked rice and enjoying his man''s praise. Be a good wife and good mother, think about it should be good.


    Dinner, the usual rule, she does not wash the dishes. Tang Mohan all the way to the kitchen, and Su Mo Mo also as usual around his back, holding his waist, looking at the dishes, there is a sentence without a chat with him.


    "You don''t know the spirit of Xiaodong when he came. He knocked down Comrade Xiao and finally turned into a serf and became the master."


    Talking about how Xiaodong turned defeat into victory, of course, he ignored the details, and Su Mo described the situation excitedly. "Don''t you see what Xiao Rui looks like today? Is it floating under your feet? No spirit? "


    "Xiao Rui is very energetic."


    Tang Mohan said, set all the tableware, and then walked out of the kitchen, wiped clean hands, and then turned around and dragged Su Mo Mo into the bedroom.


    "Is it?" "What''s the matter? Just after dinner, go to bed? It''s not digested yet? "


    "Come --" Tang Mohan''s eyes flashed with seductive eyes, and led her hand to the wardrobe. Su Mo was not clear. So when he opened the wardrobe and revealed the behaviors that she tried to hide, but some failed, Su Mo was completely disorganized."Come on, tell me, it''s these things that helped bring down shorry?"


    He raised his eyebrows, his eyes were extremely enchanting, his smile was deeper, seemingly harmless, but Su Mo understood that, it was over.


    "This - actually, Xiaodong landed here." Su Mo quickly explained, "well, I''ll pack it up and wait for me to return it to her. You said that she was really, how could she be so careless... "


    Su Mo Mo lowered his head and muttered, while reaching out to quickly wrap up this dry thing. Her face was already red to be ripe. She felt that she should be buried in the wardrobe, and her head was hot and smoking.


    Tang Mohan suddenly hugged her from behind her, held her in both hands, and picked up one of them. The whip -


    "I''m not sure Xiao Rui likes this thing, but I''m sure, ink and ink -" his burning breath blew in her ear and whispered: "I don''t like this way of playing."


    "Keke --"


    Su Mo choked on his own saliva, and he continued to say gently, "if you like, I can play with you."


    "Cough --"


    Su Mo''s cough was more severe, and he almost coughed his heart and liver.


    Tang Mohan''s big hand slowly stroked her chest, as if to help her smooth, but the heat of the palm, but through her thin T-shirt, almost into her heart.


    "Don''t get excited. I don''t care."


    "I care!"


    Su Mo Mo immediately removed his hand, turned around in his bad seed, and tried to be serious to clarify, although her face was blushing and embarrassed at the moment, and had no serious persuasion at all.


    "It''s not really mine." Su Mo Mo said, "this is Xiaodong''s. She wanted to give it to me, and I - I wanted to throw it away. But I think it''s worse to be seen if I throw it away. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Don Mo Han big hand caresses her small face son, look, her eyelids are red with shame. The earlobe is even more lovely. "If you really like it, I won''t mind."


    "Tang Mo Han!"


    Su Mo roared, eyes bloodshot, "I said, I''m not interested in this."


    How innocent she is!


    "All right." Don Mo Han see her such clarification, understand nod. "I see. I know. Don''t be angry."


    "You''ll take it and throw it away tomorrow." Su Mo Mo pushed the matter to him, but she had no face to move again.


    "Don''t throw it away. I''ll send it to Xiao Rui tomorrow."


    "Puff --" Su Mo laughed and couldn''t help laughing in his arms.


    "But since we don''t like it, we can do something else."


    Tang Mo Han''s quiet voice was sent out on her head with a low hush that made her heart tremble.


    Su Mo''s forehead drew, "leader, shall we have a rest today?"


    "Not good!"


    Su Mo couldn''t help but droop his head and hit his chest with his forehead. "I have the right to appeal. I asked for a rest. "


    "Didn''t you have a rest yesterday? Today is the day off


    Su Mo is completely speechless.


    "Probation, then."


    "Good!"


    Tang Mohan suddenly agreed, so that Su Mo surprised the head.


    "What you say is what you say?"


    Don''t you cheat me


    "Well, you said probation, didn''t you? What is this? " Su Mo Mo exclaimed, he had been picked up and thrown on the bed.


    "Probation - I''ll show you what probation is..."


    Her exclamation was blocked by his lips, and only gasping could be heard in the room


    Father in law is a species that is hard to deal with


    Su Mo Mo knows what probation is.


    Tang Mohan''s so-called probation is slow, slowly teasing her, every move is very slow, a kiss, a touch, let her shy, but he is really slow, not urgent and busy -


    chew slowly, but really hurt Su mo. That kind of torture, under him, made Su Mo think of it as terrible.


    Thinking about the way I left his reserve last night


    "Ah --" Su Mo was biting the quilt, his face was red, his head was bowed, and he was disgusted with himself.


    All of a sudden, he was carried into someone''s arms. Su Mo Mo was still buried in his head and had no face to see people.


    Tang Mo Han bathed out, a fresh, doting smile overflowing his eyes, looking at her dare not see people, his voice with a smile coax her.


    "Are you still off today? No work? "


    "Mm-hmm-mm-hmm


    "What?" Keep it down. Blow in her ear.


    "Asshole!"


    Su Mo finally only came up with these two words. In fact, what she wants to say most is that she must be abstinent.


    "Ha ha --"


    Tang Mohan laughed lowly, "if you don''t like it, we won''t be like this in the future?"


    "Asshole!"


    Didn''t she know what he meant? No, there''s something else!


    She doesn''t want anything, no sex, from today on, no sex.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m going to be late. " He lifted up the quilt, picked her up and went to the bathroom. He put her on the toilet and sat down. Then he squeezed toothpaste for her and handed her a toothbrush. Looking at her sad and bright eyes and bright red face, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Su Mo glared at him indignantly and then glared at him. He grabbed the toothbrush and rubbed it up. The force was so great that he could not live with himself.


    "Don''t try too hard. Your teeth will bleed again."


    He gave her warm water to wash her face. He did not care about her "hate" eyes. He handed over the water cup, and his smile remained unchanged.


    Su Mo took the water cup, got up, turned him with his body, and gargle his mouth.


    After washing, they had breakfast together. Tang Mohan was still hanging around her. When Su Mo Mo wanted to change her clothes, he was still helping to choose.


    "Can you stop following me. You go first. "


    "No hurry. I''ll see you off."


    Tang Mohan took a green dress, "this one."


    Su Mo Mo takes it, turns around and changes his clothes with his back, ignoring his burning sight calmly.


    After dressing, Su Mo Mo plucked his long hair slightly, intending to tie it up, but he stopped him.


    "Don''t tie it. It''s good." He was staring at her long neck, which was very disturbing.


    "Is it?" Su Mo Mo looked in the mirror, did not pay attention to his point of careful thinking, and then nodded, "let''s go."


    On the bus, Tang Mohan suddenly said, "take advantage of your spare time, learn to drive."Su Mo was surprised to turn his head, on his smile eyes, and then thought a turn, he will not let himself do the bus? How low carbon?


    "All right." She wanted to learn to drive before.


    Think about it, she came back to the spirit, think of their own drive, handsome. Now it''s time to start thinking about what car to buy.


    "I think the beetle they drive is very cute. I''d like to buy one of those."


    Su Mo looked at the cars passing by, and his eyes were full of envy.


    Tang Mo Han but hook lip return way, "wait for you to test out driving license again."


    Su Mo was shocked and thought about when he could get his driver''s license as soon as possible, without taking into account his possible failure. With her uncoordinated limbs, riding a bicycle is hard. She will have to think about it until she learns to ride.


    As soon as she arrived at the magazine, Su Mo Mo turned on her computer and searched the Internet for information about cars. She saw almost every car and liked one. Every one was very good.


    "Finally decided to buy a car?"


    Behind her, Xiao Dong''s voice came through, her arm pressed on her shoulder, and her head leaned over to look at the car on her computer screen.


    "Ink, buy Land Rover, how cool it is!"


    Xiao Dong gives advice, but Su Mo shakes his head.


    "Although I buy a car and I like it, it''s not such a way to spend money. It''s too expensive. " Su Mo looked at the price, and then affirmed that he would never buy it.


    "You are mean. There are also leaders of your family


    "I have money myself. Why should he buy it?" Su Mo''s white eye, she still has some small savings.


    Xiaodong stretched out her finger and pointed her head, "silly girl."


    After that, they continued to get together to discuss the car.


    For a few days, Su Mo Mo paid all his attention to the car, even with Xiaodong better. He asked her to accompany her to see the car for two days at the weekend.


    Of course, in fact, Su seems to have forgotten something, or she never took it seriously.


    On Saturday morning, Su Mo Mo was dug up from the bed by Tang Mohan. She had already sat in the car and was dazed to ask.


    "Where are we going?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    Su Mo Mo is full of confusion, she just simply wiped her face, although it does not hinder her beauty, but this way out, is always not appropriate.


    "Your house."


    "My family, i-ah -"


    Su Mo almost didn''t jump out of the car, so she couldn''t recover from her fright.


    "I said, go to your house on the weekend."


    Don Mohan glanced at her shocked appearance and continued to drive.


    "But, but --" but she was not ready, OK? Think of what excuse, is not deliberately run away.


    "Are you going to my house empty handed? It''s impolite. Let''s go shopping - "


    " all ready, in the back compartment! " This law does not hold water.


    "Well - my parents certainly don''t agree. They''ll blow you out."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have sincerity and patience."


    "Well - my dad has a bad heart. We''ll scare him if we go so rashly."


    "Call now and tell them." Tang Mo Han several Xu sees the move to dismantle the move.


    Su Mo Mo, however, broke down a small face, no way out. Staring at the phone, hesitated for a long time, and secretly aimed at Tang Mohan, which is definitely not a joke, can not help muttering, "do you really want to go?"


    Tang Mohan returned to her a firm look without negotiation.


    "All right." Su Mo sighed, "I can tell you first that you must be prepared mentally. Besides, you must not be angry. It must be - "


    " no, I''m prepared. " Tang Mo Han comforts smile, "make a phone call."


    Su Mo Mo didn''t dare to start, but he had to fight.


    "Mom, I''m Mo mo


    "Well, it''s OK. Rest today It''s good. "


    "Are you all right? How''s your family Where''s my dad? Went for a walk? Oh, oh - I see. " Su Mo Mo received Tang Mohan''s "little nonsense" look in his eyes, and then he took a deep breath and summoned up his courage to say, "Mom, I''m going home to see you today."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Someone sent me. Well, yes, Tang Mohan. "


    Silence -


    Su Mo was silent on this side, and on the other side of the phone. She waited nervously for her mother to speak.


    "Well, I see." Su''s mother just said, "be careful on the way."


    Hang up the phone, Su Mo Mo''s eyebrows and eyes are heavy with melancholy, looked at Tang Mo Han, he only free a hand to pat her on the back of the hand, "don''t worry."


    "Oh, no matter." Su Mo Mo exclaimed, "you asked for it."


    Anyway, her parents will welcome her home warmly. As for the stubborn person, she doesn''t care. He''ll leave it to his father.


    "Ha ha - that''s not your business. You are comfortable to be your lovely little daughter, and the rest will be left to me


    Su Mo murmured softly and did not care to strike him.


    Looking out of the window, I was driving towards my familiar hometown. Suddenly, a terrible scene flashed through my mind.


    Turn around, Su Mo Mo side in the seat, looking at Tang Mohan serious driving, from time to time came a smile and warm eyes, her heart warm, but astringent fundus.


    "This is where you had a car accident, didn''t you?"


    Tang Mohan looked at her small face full of guilt and heartache and couldn''t help but rub her cheek. "It''s all over."


    "I''m sorry." I''m sorry, she doesn''t know. I''m sorry, she didn''t go to see him for the first time. I''m sorry that she hasn''t been able to take care of him by his side and make him so sad.


    "Silly girl, what do you say. It was just an accident. " Don Mo Han knows what she thinks in her heart. How can he not know that she is also very concerned about him. At that time, she was not easy.


    "But if you didn''t go to me, you wouldn''t -" it was really her fault.


    "What a silly girl. If you say so, if I don''t force you to stay with me, your parents won''t know about it. If they don''t, you won''t be in such a hurry to go home. Then I won''t go to you. So it''s still my own problem. " Tang Mo Han around, looking at her tangled appearance, and then pacify the way, "everything is just an accident. No one''s right or wrong, so now that I''m good, don''t you think about it again? Otherwise, if I don''t think about it like this, I will comfort you by God. If you can''t concentrate on driving, it will be more dangerous. "


    "No, you concentrate on driving. I don''t want to."


    Su Mo Mo was scared to sit up straight and didn''t dare to think about it or say more. Look ahead and sit in a critical position.


    Tang Mohan''s eyes were filled with deep love, and his lips were spoiled with a smile. This little girl, with such a sensitive spirit occasionally, was really hard to deal with.


    However, he knows, her heart lies in, she loves him, loves him, will be so.


    After the journey, Su Mo Mo but really dare not say more, make Tang Mo Han also very helpless. I had to stop in a few service areas for a while to hug her and kiss her. If it goes on like this, I don''t know if the girl dare not talk to him any more. If that''s true, that would be terrible.Little did not know, this road driving is dreary, can be this girl''s talking and laughing just let him not be bored.


    Maybe, take another chance and correct it. Don''t let her be so careful.


    After that, maybe the spirit collapsed a little bit, and Su Mo''s second half of the journey was gone.


    When he woke up, Su Mo was feeling like he was being held up. He rubbed his eyes and opened them, but he saw his father and mother''s gloomy face, staring at her - no, it was Tang Mohan holding her.


    "Come on, let me down."


    Su Mo Mo, who dares to be confused, quickly let him put himself down.


    "Dad, Mom --"


    "back?" Su Fu smiles, but the smile is only given to his daughter. "Go in with your mother."


    "Dad, we --" Su Mo Mo hesitated, embarrassed, and then quickly said, "he bought some gifts for you."


    Then his eyes motioned to him and quickly took out the present. I hope it can be slowed down.


    "No, you go first." Su Fu directly stopped, the unfriendly eyes on Tang Mo Han''s not humble and arrogant eyes.


    Su Mo felt that the fire was all over the place.


    Su Mu lovingly smiles and pulls her daughter to go home, but she hesitates to turn back and looks at Tang Mohan still standing at the door, confronting Su Fu.


    "Mom --"


    "are you tired on the way? I''m going to have a rest first, and I''ll make you delicious food at noon. " Su Mu ignored her desire to speak but stopped, and pulled her in. And Tang Mohan gave her a soothing smile, let her rest assured.


    However, how can I put my heart down?


    "Ink, are you tired? How are you doing? Did you eat on time and did you work well? I think you look good... "


    "Mom, I''m fine." Su Mo took over the fruit melon that her mother had put in her hand. However, she was not in the mood to eat now. She was going to cross the wall with one eye.


    Su Mu didn''t say much when she saw her worried. I knew the girl''s mind, but when I thought that everything was due to him, how could they bear to be parents? You can''t stop being angry.


    "Don''t think about it. Your father''s got to make him suffer. "


    Su''s mother said with a smile. Su Mo came back to her. Looking at her mother''s gentle smile, she quickly sat down beside her and leaned on her, "Mom, please help me."


    "I can''t help you." Su Mu refused directly.


    E -


    Su Mo was frozen, "but --"


    in the end, he was not able to do so www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    "What your father means is what I mean." Su Mu said calmly, "even if you are communicating in a normal way today, your father and I will have a review when he comes to visit. Not to mention him. In our eyes, no matter what we want, we must marry our daughter. In addition to the previous events, it is necessary to create more difficulties. "


    Su Mo secretly prayed for Tang Mohan. You should hold on.


    "Maybe our so-called difficulties are superfluous. If he can''t put down his airs, he''d better turn around and leave. Your father and I will save time. You can understand his real mind."


    "He will not." He won''t turn around and leave.


    "Would it work if you didn''t believe it so foolishly." Su Mu faintly smile, "silly child, you sit and wait. Whether he can step into this door depends on his own nature. "


    Su Mo Mo thought that his mother was like a Buddhist and a philosopher. It was really hard to do!


    Even though she said she didn''t care about him and let him deal with it by himself, Su Mo Mo still held a heart and didn''t know what his father would do? Is he going to be beaten to lose face? Will anger turn into anger?


    Oh! Su Mo sat there sighing.


    Outside the door, Tang Mo Han in Su Mo Mo in the eyes of Su Fu, firm and sincere.


    "Hello, uncle su. I''m Tang Mohan when I meet for the first time."


    The most sincere greeting, but Su Fu only said nothing.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Tang Mohan suddenly made a deep bow to apologize. Su Fu''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but soon disappeared, still with a straight face.


    "I don''t defend myself for all the things before, because it''s really my fault. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, but I hope to give me a chance to be with Mo mo


    This kind of words, Tang Mo Han said for the first time in his life. The most sincere, the most devout, there is no objection, only because this is the father of his beloved.


    Su Fu''s face is still calm, cold hum way, "we did not agree, you are not still with her?"


    As expected, the species of father-in-law is more difficult to deal with than any other problem.


    He is the only man who can''t be wrong.


    Tang Mohan thinks that he has never been afraid or worried about anyone. However, he is a little nervous when facing his future father-in-law.


    "Uncle Su, you can''t help it. I hope to be able to satisfy you and let us be together. "


    "No, Mayor Tang. Our family can''t afford it."


    Su Fu changed his attitude, which made Tang Mo Han more helpless.


    "It''s me who is with Mo Mo, not my family. Moreover, I deeply love ink, I will not let her suffer any injustice He knew, in fact, that he had a difficult mother.


    However, the way to deal with mothers is very simple. However, he had to appease his father-in-law and his mother-in-law for the time being.


    "Mu fan that boy also said so." But what he did was not good enough. That Mrs. Mu was uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    Therefore, in fact, in his heart, he does not want his daughter to find any good family. Such a so-called good family often makes his daughter suffer injustice. In fact, as long as ordinary.


    Tang Mo Han Mou light micro motion, he admitted that the father-in-law is really difficult to deal with.


    "I won''t compare Mu fan with me. I will only use my best ability to build a happiest home for ink and ink. "


    There is no redundant explanation, unnecessary explanation, in fact, his attitude has explained everything.


    Su Fu didn''t say anything again for a long time, but Tang Mo Han didn''t think he just let him go.


    "Are you divorced?" Su Fu suddenly asked again.


    "Yes."


    "A man who has left his wife, how can I rest assured that my daughter is with you?" Sharp eyes on Tang Mohan, as if to see through the bottom of his heart. We can''t let him have a trace of evasion.


    "My ex-wife and I broke up peacefully. We are still friends. " As for the rest, he has no right to expose the excellent Even if that might give him a little understanding.


    "In the future, if you like other women, you will break up peacefully with Mo Mo and become friends?" Su Fu''s tone is colder.


    "No, this life, I can guarantee with my life that I will not fall in love with another woman."


    Su Fu was shocked by his extremely serious tone and look. At this moment, in fact, he may have believed in the love and firmness of this man.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Fu suddenly turned around and went home.


    Tang Mu looked at Su Fu''s back, picked up his lips slightly hook, consciously and spontaneously lifted his feet to go inside.


    In Su Mo Mo''s imagination, the state of life and death continued for a long time, until his father came in and Tang Mohan followed him.Su Mo immediately stood up and seemed to want to go over, but he did not dare. He only passed on his worries and inquiries with his eyes.


    Tang Mohan back to calm smile, Su Mo Mo think, can let him in is a big pass.


    "Dad -" ran to his father, Su Mo tried to adjust the atmosphere with his smile, took his father''s arm and sat down together.


    However, they sat down, but don Mohan still stood there.


    Su Mo really knew what it was like to be on pins and needles.


    "Su father wants to sit down and say


    Tang Mohan immediately sat on the opposite side, and Su Mo was relieved.


    And Su Mu also came from the kitchen and saw Tang Mohan come in. She was not too surprised. She whispered, "come and help me chop those chicken."


    Su Fu got up, but Tang Mohan suddenly said, "I''ll help you."


    "No, sit down. His father did it all. " Then the couple went to the kitchen and soon there was a thumping sound.


    Su Mo took a long breath, immediately changed his position, and rushed to Tang Mo Han''s side, "how long? What did my father say? "


    The father-in-law said, "her father-in-law is very mysterious, too."


    "Ah?"


    Su Mo frowned and looked at his helpless eyes. "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s all right. Am I not coming in? With a good beginning, the back is much better. " Patting her head, love knead, "anyway, I am the son-in-law of the Su family is determined."


    Su Mo then chuckled, a heart finally not so nervous.


    And she also had the mood to tease him, cunning eyes curved and smiling, "our leader of Tang university has never met such a tough opponent? This is the first time I''ve come to interview you. What''s the mood of Mayor Tang at the moment? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    The girl even teased him.


    "No comment!"


    "No, I can''t answer that." Su Mo refused to give up. "Tell me quickly. Are you nervous, nervous and afraid?"


    "Do you think I''m a thief?" Tang Mo Han picks eyebrows to match.


    Er -


    "then you can''t have no reaction at all, can you? You wouldn''t be nervous? It''s like being caught by a teacher when he was a child? " She tried to guess his mood and began to use metaphors.


    "Well - it seems." Tang Mohan actually agreed to nod, and then said, "I''m pulling you to do something bad. Your parents found out. That''s true. "


    Su Mo took a puff from his forehead. He also deliberately bit the words "do evil". He clearly did not forget to take advantage of her.


    "Who did you do? It''s yourself, huh Su Mo Du mouth displeased retort, "tell you, this is my home, you are more restrained. Let my dad hear you. Be careful you get kicked out


    Don''t worry. All right! He forbeared for the happiness of the next half of his life.


    Look at him more honest, Su Mo''s heart really feel good ah!


    Su Mo grinned and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to tease his hair mischievously. Looking at his disordered hair, he looked more pitiful, but she had a good time.


    "Ink."


    Su Fu suddenly did not know when to appear, saw Tang Mo Han''s appearance, as if his eyes flash a smile, but quickly disappeared. Look down at my daughter.


    "Come here and help your mother."


    "Oh, good!" Su Mo Mo gets up, his eyebrows and eyes are bent all the time. He squeezes his eyes and goes out.


    Su Fu backed his hands and walked in solemnly. He coughed and then sat down.


    Tang Mohan climbed his hair and sat opposite Su Fu without any embarrassment.


    "You live together now?"


    Su Fu spoke again.


    Tang Mohan felt that this was a time of suffering.


    "Well!" Tang Mo Han honest answer, also see Su Fu''s face heavy.


    I believe that any father will not be happy to hear that his daughter lives with a man.


    Don Mohan doesn''t explain much. He won''t give in.


    "How many people know about your divorce?" Su Fu said, Tang Mo Han also know, really said business son up.


    "Uncle Su, I''ll tell you the truth. It may have some impact, but I try to keep it down. Moreover, will not let the ink by the slightest bit of influence. Even if I lose my future, I will report to the ink and ink well. "


    Now that we have made up our minds, we still have these preparations.


    "Well!" Su Fu answered lightly. Although I don''t want to see this man, his voice, eyes and attitude are firm, which makes people believe him.


    "How old are you?"


    Su Fu''s problem is very normal, but Tang Mohan really relaxed. It seems that the father-in-law has changed his state again. This is the normal son-in-law door-to-door state and problems.


    "Thirty five."


    "Ten years older than Mo Mo!"


    A trace of dissatisfaction, Tang Mohan immediately aware, but this is his hard injury, can only support.


    Su Fu asked again, but suddenly he felt embarrassed and didn''t ask again. If another man wants to marry her daughter, he will ask more questions, such as what age, who is in the family, what is the financial situation, what is the working situation


    All these can be chatted for a while. However, in the face of Tang Mohan, the mayor of City C, what family members can he ask? They had already met several Tang family members at that farce wedding, and could not ask anything else.


    The heart is not very comfortable, really, said this man is not good, even a question he can not ask.


    Tang Mo Han Xu saw Su Fu''s more and more ugly face, as if he understood what he was thinking.


    "I have a brother I met at the wedding that day. He is also a senior of Mo mo. There is an old grandfather in my family. He was a soldier who enlisted for war in his early years. Now he has retired at home. My father is also a civil servant and a little aunt. My little aunt has a daughter. Uncle Su may know her. Her name is Tao Zi. "


    Su Fu was surprised, "Tao Zi?"


    "Yes, Tao Zi is my cousin."


    Su Fu nodded, that little girl he had seen several times, very good little girl, did not expect that she was also a member of the Tang family.


    "My family are all in city A. I should be in City C for a long time now. " In other words, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can not be too worried.


    Su''s father understood that he was not very happy when he thought of Mrs. Tang''s bad eyes that day.


    but he has the final say to marry his daughter. My daughter is still young, but she can still wait. As for the man''s eagerness, he saw it in his heart, but did not intend to follow his will. Everyone has an inspection period. Let him observe and observe.Tang Mo Han saw Su Fu''s silence again. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. His way of marriage promotion is really a long way to go.


    However, this is the first time that he came to visit us for the first time. In the future, he came frequently to try to finish the matter within a year.


    After that, Su''s father avoided talking about the two people''s affairs, while Tang Mo Han only talked about his own things. His 35 years of growth was like reporting to the leaders. Su Fu, who was also the first leader in his life, listened to the leader''s report.


    Su Mo Mo quickly brought out the meal, looking at the two people are talking, seems to be very peaceful, the heart is naturally happy. I want to come, I think too much. The leader has two sons, so easy to handle, she should give him a thumbs up.


    During the meal, the four did not say much, so Su Mo had to chirp on his own, so as not to embarrass them.


    After a meal, Su Mo immediately pulls Tang Mohan out and stays for fear that she will suffocate. Look at his parents, it seems that there is no more difficult, but it seems that they do not know how to get along with him.


    "You are such a big leader, my parents don''t know what to do. Such a son-in-law, they do not know what attitude Su Mo Mo shrunk his mouth and walked hand in hand with him. Under the trees at noon, Tang Yin is swaying, and the summer wind is mixed with a trace of coolness, refreshing and penetrating.


    Tang Mohan reached out and tucked her hair behind her ears and chuckled: "it''s strange now. It''s better to come and go more often."


    "Ha ha --" Su Mo smiles, remembering that a friend talked about his new son-in-law''s visit. However, later, the new son-in-law became the old son-in-law, and he was as close as the family. How could there be so much politeness? "If you want me to say so, you should find a large group of relatives to drink with you and drink until you are drunk. When that time comes, there will be no image scruples and no politeness."


    "I can have a try. I have a good drink."


    "Is it?" Su Mo raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. It seemed that she had never seen him drinking. Occasionally, she only smelled a little wine on him, but it was not strong. He was so self-contained that he never let himself be unconscious. Except for his wanton behavior which she saw in bed, this man seldom or did not put his mind down in front of outsiders.


    Su Mo Mo stretched out his hand to draw his thick eyebrows and said in a low voice, "are you always like this, are you tired?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    "Tired." Tang Mohan took her hand, moved to his lips and kissed her palm. He continued: "but with you, all my tired will disappear. So, in the future, you must stay by my side and never leave. Do you know? "


    "Exaggeration, do you carry me to work in your pocket?" Su Mo made fun of him. How could this man call her not in love?


    "I hope so." With a low voice and a smile, Su Mo Mo was hugged in his arms, holding his thin waist, and Su Mo was full of happiness.


    Happy laughter rippling in the summer wind, floating in the air, between the trees, between the houses, between the fields


    Originally intended to stay at home for one night, he went back to City C the next day, but suddenly Tang Mohan called indirectly. It seemed that something needed to be done. So, only left Su Mo at home, and Tang Mo Han hurried back.


    Su Mo did not know what the matter was, and he did not dare to call to ask, for fear that he would drive in a hurry and have problems again. Have been worried until the evening, he called, she just settled down.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mo Mo did not lie down, but her mother came in.


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Su Mu shook her head and laughed. She also lay down on her bed and sat at the head of the bed with her.


    Looking at her daughter''s eyebrows and eyes are all different smile, "just made a phone call?"


    "Well." Su Mo nodded with shame, but Su Mu sighed in her heart. The daughter''s reaction is really in love.


    "You, I didn''t expect that in the end, you still found a troublemaker." Su Mu sighed, "at that time of dinner today, you look at me and your father. It was very hard. I don''t know what to tell him. "


    "In fact, you should not regard him as a leader. He is your son-in-law." Su Mo Mo smiles and comforts, "he is also an ordinary person."


    "Yes, but it''s always awkward. What''s more, we have to embarrass him before. What does your father mean? He can''t just marry you back Just now the husband that awkward appearance, although does not want to see him, but also can not hide to his appreciation.


    "I must have your permission to marry! I''m not in a hurry, ha ha -- "Su Mo thinks of his anxious appearance in a bad heart, which is very enjoyable.


    "You are old husband and young wife. He''s ten years older than you. You''ll have to suffer when he gets old. "


    "When I was young, I made more money." Su Mo''s delicate smile, "you don''t worry, I won''t let myself suffer."


    "You, please coax us. In fact, my heart has long been biased towards that man. " Su Mu nodded her daughter''s forehead, "don''t have a husband, forget your parents!"


    "No way!" Su Mo Tudu small mouth, nest in the mother''s shoulder, "Mom, in fact, he is a good man. He is very kind to me, tolerant of all my small willful. I can meet him this good man, this life is satisfied. Most importantly, he loves me, and I love him. In one''s life, it is easy to meet a man who is in love with himself. But there won''t be a man like him who has always been good to me


    Su Mo murmured to his mother in a low voice, telling his true love, "so, mom, I''m not losing, really. You can rest assured, your daughter, I can''t look at people, but the only man I like can assure you that he will never be wrong. "


    Tang Mohan was temporarily called back, and there was no other emergency. As a matter of fact, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee who inspected abroad came back to know about Tang Mohan''s divorce. It was inevitable that he would get angry with the elder Tang. A phone call back Tang Mo Han, is to interrogate him.


    "Don Mohan, do you still want to do it?"


    Although the head of the old secretary was more than 50 years old, it did not affect his sharp and sharp eyes and momentum. When Tang Mo Han came in, he directly slapped the desk with all kinds of impoliteness. It seemed that with great efforts, the documents on the desk shook a few times.


    Compared with Secretary Zhang''s anger, Tang Mohan seems more calm. While he stood opposite to his desk.


    "Secretary Zhang, divorce does not conflict with my work. This is my personal feeling. "


    "Personal feelings? Don''t tell me, don''t tell me that you are nearly 40 years old and still so naive. " Seeing that he was so relaxed and indifferent, Secretary Zhang couldn''t help but be more furious. In his anger, he was even more sarcastic. "As far as your relationship with Zhuo''s family is concerned, you think they will not respond to this divorce. Not to mention, you are still a young girl after you. "


    Tang Mo Han''s thick eyebrows and slight frown are not surprised that he will know about Su Mo mo.


    "Don''t think you''re hiding well. Someone with a heart will surely find out about the little girl named su. At that time, it will be enough for you to clean up the extramarital affair. "


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Processing? What do you do? Even if you are hard enough in the backstage, even if your style is strong enough and your work is successful enough, only this issue of life style can suppress you for several years. You might have mentioned it again in one or two years, but now, you -- "Secretary Zhang spread his hands and believed that Tang Mohan understood the interests. But he did something so impulsive as a young man. He didn''t know the treacherous officialdom. How to deal with such impulse?


    "Secretary, I''m ready for the worst." Of course, he will try to avoid this kind of thing. He is not just because of this point of life problems to let people pull down from above, otherwise his Tang family, he Tang Mo Han is also too incompetent.


    Looking at his firm expression, Secretary Zhang sighed heavily after all.


    "Mo Han, I''m not that I don''t trust your ability. It''s just that at this stage, you''re really wrong. Your seat is not that no one is staring at you, and there are people who are envious of your rapid promotion. Of course, they are also afraid of the Tang family. However, it is not afraid to move. Now, you divorce, things believe that even if you deliberately hide, but also can not hide for long. After that, they take this as a topic, you will inevitably suffer some losses. Since then, there has been a lot of this stain on your political career. It can''t be erased. If you want to have a higher promotion in the future, it will be a hundred times harder than now! "


    Secretary Zhang continued to say earnestly, "that little girl has no background at home, and can''t help you any more. It will even be taken advantage of by those who have the intention to become your weakness. Mo Han, Mo Han, you said you -- "


    waved your hand. Now, what''s the use of blaming? What''s more, he doesn''t know what the Tang family has done so far. The Tang family should be more concerned about this matter.


    Tang Mo Han quietly listening, the dark eyes such as ink sink up, these, how can he not think of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    However, if he used the grievances and pains of ink and ink for his brilliant official career, he would rather not have these political career. He is not without hesitation, but those hesitation and hesitation almost made him lose the most important person in his life. Now that it''s back, everything else is less important. How about hard work? As long as you have the company of ink, everything is worth it.


    "I don''t want to say much. After all, things have come to this point." Secretary Zhang sighed that he, a promising young man, has now done such a thing. I really don''t know what kind of girl made him do such reckless things?


    Love, love?


    Don''t you think Tang Mohan is still addicted to this?


    Secretary Zhang looked at the attachment in Tang Mohan''s eyes, his eyes could not help being confused. He seemed to be occupied by a vague figure in his mind. When he was young, he was also crazy about love.


    However, the obsession of this moment also disappeared.


    "It''s been heard about. How do you think I knew about your divorce as soon as I came back?" Secretary Zhang pointed out that someone was already blowing in his ear. He hoped that this matter could be suppressed, but it would not be long before it was revealed.


    "I understand." Recently, he has not avoided being together with ink and ink. He has been hiding for a while and can not hide for a lifetime. "As long as you do what you have to do."


    "What can I do? I am the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, not a moral judge. " Secretary Zhang Leng hum, in fact, divorce will affect Tang Mohan, but on the basis of reality, they can not convict him. As long as he doesn''t do anything, and he won''t do anything.


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang."


    Tang Mo Han lip angle tiny hook, this call kind a lot. It was said by a younger generation to the elder.


    "You don''t have to thank me. You can do the rest yourself. On your side, they are not so easy to topple, but the little girl. You should pay more attention to it. "


    Tang Mo''s head is cold, his black eyes are slightly narrowed, if he is thoughtful.


    On the weekend, Su Mo Mo went to the station to take a bus in the afternoon. Near dusk, the sun was at the end of its tether, but it was still slightly hot. In addition, the air in the car is not very good, and the air conditioner is blowing all the way. Su Mo Mo feels uncomfortable when he gets off the car.


    Out of the station, some spirit of her carrying a small bag, containing her mother to bring her some food. Just about to reach out to stop the taxi, but the back of the hand was held by the side.


    Su Mo turned around and was surprised to see the visitor. His smile, like the spring breeze, immediately dissipated all her discomfort.


    "Why are you here? How long have you been waiting? "


    "I called to your house and my mother-in-law told me when you were going." He said the word "mother-in-law" so fluently that Su felt helpless. It''s too self-sufficient. Looking at her slightly dark face, raised his hand to touch her cheek, "uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m carsick." Su Mo shakes his head and smiles, "it''s better to see you."


    Tang Mohan smile flashed over the bottom of his eyes, pinched her palm and led her to his car.


    Sue tied her seat belt, and he started the car and drove slowly out of the congested bus station toward their home.


    "Are things done?"


    He came back in a hurry. Something must have happened.


    "Well, it''s OK." He returned, glancing at the bag she had put on her lap. "What''s good for you?"


    This said, Su Mo grinned and opened the bag. Several small lunch boxes were exposed. The upper layer was opened, and the aroma was immediately distributed.


    "Fragrant?" Su Mo asked with a smile. He wiped his hands by pulling the wet paper towel in the small bag, then tore a small pancake like one in the lunch box and put it into his mouth.


    "How delicious?"


    Tang Mohan nodded, really delicious, and this fried cake with a smell of flowers.


    "This is the locust cake made by my mother. When I was a child, I always pestered my grandmother to do it for me in this season. Later, without the locust tree, my mother would find a lot of places to buy each year and make me locust cakes Sweet taste, let Su Mo Mo side said, another piece of cake to eat in.


    "In fact, many natural things are very delicious. I also like to eat shepherd''s purse. In winter, I''ll buy some and make them for you. I don''t know if your leader is used to wild plants. " Su Mo Mo made a little mockery.


    Tang Mohan tilted his eyebrows and looked at her. "Su Mo Mo, I was in the army, living in the wild, but I can eat more than you."


    Er -


    Su Mo was embarrassed to say, "OK! I''m not as good as your leader to see more food! Now that you''ve eaten so much, surely you won''t care? "


    Su Mo is holding a small food box, which is very expensive. It is hard to say how stingy he is.


    This girl, there is delicious so so so reluctant to give up?


    "Look at your stingy manner. Can your mother-in-law give you one to eat? She didn''t mention it and give it to her son-in-law? "


    "No, my mother didn''t tell you to eat! It''s for her baby daughter Su Mo Du mouth said."I don''t believe it. Mother in law loves her son-in-law. " Tang Mo Han smile more thick lips, is bound to fight with her appearance.


    "Who is your mother-in-law? It''s too early for your son-in-law to be admitted. " Su Mo murmured softly, or covered the food box, thinking that he could have a meal at night. Of course, she was still reluctant to give up the man who robbed her of food.


    Tang Mo Han mouth corner smoked, this wench can really hit him.


    Of course, Su Mo no matter how stingy, still want to give some of his favorite food to the beloved Tang Mohan. Both of them are beloved, so it''s OK to compare them.


    And Tang Mohan, although he actually likes the craftsmanship of his mother-in-law, he can''t bear to share it when he looks at the little girl and his big eyes are not willing to give up when he takes a bite.


    Well, to be clear, he seems to be one step behind this gourmet.


    So, under his "humility", the little woman came to say, "I love you so much, leader."


    With such a sentence, he felt that he did not suffer too much.


    After dinner, she leaned in his arms and told him about her conversation with her mother and her detailed talk with her father.


    "In fact, they know that I must belong to you, but they are still a little bit unable to adapt to it. In particular, at present, they think that you have just divorced, and if I marry you again immediately, it will always be a bit bad. "


    In fact, Father also thought of this layer, they are not so simple to think of things. At the very least, I know that problems in the life of leaders are not easy to solve.


    "Well, I see what they mean." Tang Mohan held her in his arms and played with her soft hair lazily. He wound and let go at the end of the hair, and then wound and let go again. It was a lot of fun. "But even if we take this matter slowly, I hope it won''t be more than the end of next year at the latest."


    "That''s it Su Mo Mo''s voice lengthened to answer, as if thinking, but suddenly the tone changed, "this I can say is not counted. You have to ask my parents. "


    With a smile in his heart, Su Mo really has no say in this matter. Anyway, this time, we still have to listen to our parents.


    Tang Mo Han couldn''t help stroking his forehead and sighed gently over his lips, "Su Mo Mo, did you mean it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    "What?" Su Mo''s tone is very innocent, "marriage matters, I have to listen to my parents! So your main focus for the next year and a half is on your future father-in-law. Make persistent efforts, Comrade Tang! "


    Su Mo patted the back of his hand as if comforting.


    "That''s how you can bear it?"


    Tang Mohan couldn''t help but bend down and nibble at her neck, leaving shallow teeth marks to punish the girl''s intention.


    A small stab came, Su Mo angrily retaliated him, grabbed his big hand, and wanted to bite it. Of course, her teeth are equal to molars. How can she be willing to exert herself?


    "Why can''t I bear it? Or, you can say the reason, see if you can persuade me, pity you, speak good words in front of my parents


    Get it! This girl is so arrogant!


    But, no way, this is his pet. He was happy to do the same.


    "Well, Mo Mo, look, I''m 35 years old this year. If I don''t get married soon, I''m really old."


    Is that a poor reason? Tang Mohan came up with the reason he didn''t want to admit that he was really old.


    "Puff --" Su Mo didn''t resist. The leader tried to prove that he was really young, but at this moment, he even used the strategy of mourning and took out his own weakness to stab himself. It was really hard for him.


    Her reaction, Tang Mohan is obviously helpless. Don''t give me face at all. I dare to make fun of him so blatantly.


    "Well, it''s really pathetic."


    Su Mo Mo said with a smile, regardless of his dark face, he continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes were staring at her for a long time. His deep eyes were dim, and he continued, "and I want to have a child before I am forty."


    Children?


    The wound they have been avoiding, but they can''t erase it. Now, the wound is scabby, and now it''s creating another expectation.


    Holding her hand, fingers intertwined, sincerely looking forward to one day.


    "I want a child that belongs to us. She, he, men and women, are the continuation of our love. Mo Mo, give birth to a lovely child for me, OK? "


    Tang Mo Han''s soft voice, brushing in her ears, will be two hands intertwined to her abdomen, dark eyes full of expectation.


    Su Mo was silent for a long time, and then faintly answered, "good"


    child, her little child, would you like to come to her now?


    As if to understand her heart, Tang Mohan gently kisses her cheek and says in a deep soft voice: "last time he didn''t have a chance to come, he will come again. This time, we''ll leave him


    "Good!"


    Eyes crystal clear water, head up to Tang Mo Han''s black eyes, "we leave him, watch him grow up, accompany us to old all the time."


    "Yes. It will. " Bow his head, his infinite affectionate contain her lips, soft love.


    The night is quiet and the moon is cool, lingering and charming.


    Since Tang Mohan got the consent of Su Mo Mo, he has put the matter of giving birth to children on the agenda. Moreover, he has great plans to marry his son. In this way, the future father-in-law really had to agree earlier.


    Even though Su Mo opposed it, he cheated him every time, and he took him into it Among them, where can stop him?


    However, a few days later, it happened that Su Mo Mo Mo''s menstrual period had arrived, and Tang Mo Han was not very happy with the big aunt who appeared regularly at that time.


    Before, he would remember her time very clearly, now very familiar with the big aunt came again, but not as calm as before. It''s not just a week of abstinence, but more importantly, he''s still far away from his goal, and he has to keep working hard.


    Su Mo''s stomach, which was recuperated by him, doesn''t hurt any more. Although he has a little bit of no spirit, seeing Tang Mohan''s not so cool black face, what''s the lack of spirit? He looks ugly.


    So every day when she sent him to work, she would give him a comforting kiss to make up for his loss.


    Xiaodong always teases her with this, and finds a lot of ways to let Su Mo Mo try to ease Tang Mo Han''s dissatisfaction.


    Su Mo Mo is very helpless. Xiaodong, a girl, has been daring to say and do anything since she started her meat business. It is very helpful for her to relieve Tang Mohan It''s said that the face is not red, heart does not jump, "enthusiastic" to provide a variety of ways and means, the whole Su Mo whole is about to collapse.


    Don''t think of all kinds of materials in the textbook, but don''t think that she''ll be surprised if she doesn''t take all kinds of materials out of her bag?


    Basically, being caught is an absolute thing, and seeing the "teaching materials" provided by Xiaodong, Tang Mohan''s black face finally turned cloudy.


    Black eyes evil with a smile, seems to be eager to try, quite looking forward to ah!


    "Mo Mo, thank you for thinking so much of me." With an evil smile, Tang Mohan changed his black face, which means that he has studied the textbook carefully."I don''t have one."


    Su Mo''s weak retort, she really does not want to think about him. She''s really not considerate at all.


    Change to her black face son, but Tang Mo Han basically ignored her helplessness.


    "Don''t be humble. I know you love me very much and you are very considerate. I''m happy. " He looked at her shyness and embarrassment, and the smile in his eyes was stronger. Teasing her is actually a diversion. Otherwise, he really wanted her to try it for himself.


    However, the little girl will occasionally let go, but most of the time, she is still basically passive. The last time she asked her to help, she was going to burn up, let alone do it again. Difficult!


    "I''m not happy." Su Mo began to chuckle and looked at his deliberate smile. He pretended to be weak. "Oh, I''ve worked too much today. I''m so tired. My back is aching. I need to have a rest


    "OK, let''s have a rest together."


    Before she got up, he picked her up, ignored her frightened eyes and walked to the bedroom together.


    "You, it''s hot. Don''t hold me."


    Su Mo Mo wants to get rid of his embrace, and thinks it''s really dangerous.


    "I''m not hot."


    I''m hot, OK?


    Su Mo abdominal Fei, however, the more she wanted to struggle, but the more he firmly held in his arms.


    "Sleep." He whispered, threatening, "if we don''t want to sleep, we can really try it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    Su Mo Mo didn''t dare to move. He closed his eyes quickly. He didn''t dare to breathe more. He was careful.


    Tang Mohan looked at her closed eyes and couldn''t help laughing, rippling the tenderest affection. Little girl, or a little girl!


    However, that little winter, really should let them less contact. What messy things are passed to ink and ink, his ink will be damaged.


    At this time, Xiao Dong, who is cooking meat, sneezes a lot, which makes Xiao Qihua''s face black. She can sneeze at this time, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha - go on!" Xiao Dong directly turns the tables and continues to beat Xiao QIPA. By the way, she tries the contents of the textbook she prepared for Su mo.


    Xiao dong Thought: leader, we are looking for these for your welfare. Now, it''s a bridge over the river!


    Su Mo didn''t expect to see Mu extraordinary again under such circumstances.


    After coming back, Su Mo Mo actively implemented the car watching plan that had not taken shape at the weekend. It happened that Tang Mohan had to work overtime at the weekend, so she couldn''t help but drag Xiaodong to the car shop to see the car. No matter what grade of car, we will see it first.


    After running a lot of places, Su Mo Mo''s interest has been eroded. In fact, just looking at it, I really don''t know how good the car is. The most important thing is to wait for her to learn how to drive and practice it by herself.


    She is very powerless to sit on the side, the salesman of the car company is a strong in explaining to them how the car is, Xiao Dong also hears such excitement, but she is one ear in, one ear out. In fact, she would not buy this expensive car. I don''t know if the huge pool of saliva wasted by the commentator is very sorry for others.


    "Mo Mo, I think this car is good. After watching so much, it belongs to this type of car. It''s small and cute, and it''s very suitable for girls to drive!"


    Xiao Dong dribbles at the car and suggests to Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo turned his eyes without any image. It''s 350000 yuan. It''s killing me. She really dares to speak.


    "Ink, this is really good! If you buy it, I can follow it. It''s so handsome -- "Xiao Dong sits in and tries to find the feeling of driving. Even though she doesn''t have a driver''s license.


    The salesmen on the side started to add fuel to the flames. What kind of car is so good that it can be discounted again? What are the discounts and gifts Su Mo''s head is big.


    "Xiaodong - let''s go."


    Su Mo Mo decided to pull her away and not suffer any more here.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t had a good experience yet -" Xiaodong is not in a hurry. He doesn''t even look at her, but I chat with the handsome guy in the car.


    Su Mo had no choice but to ignore her. "Look slowly, I''ll go out first."


    but before he finished, Su Mo looked up and saw the people coming in, and he was immediately stunned.


    All of a sudden, the bewildered look of beauty flashed by and froze in place. I didn''t know how to improve it.


    Mu extraordinary came in, with a man said what, and he did not have any expression. When I saw the ink, my black eyes flashed slightly, but soon, a smile appeared on my lips.


    Walking towards Su Mo Mo, he stood in front of her and looked at her embarrassed expression, but he was very calm.


    "Mo Mo, do you want to buy a car?"


    Su Mo nods, this just slightly pulled pull lip corner, "come to have a look."


    "Which one?" Mu fan looks at the past, just see the gossip eyes that come here in the small winter Dynasty.


    Xiao Dong''s embarrassed smile waved his hand, "Hi, Mu Shao!"


    Mu extraordinary nodded, then looked at the man who followed him, and the man nodded away.


    Both of them looked at the car like this. Silence pervaded around. Su Mo broke his fingers and didn''t know what to say. But it''s more painful to be quiet like this.


    "That -" Su Mo opened his lips lightly, "how are you recently?"


    Mu extraordinary but self mocking smile, looking at Su Mo Mo at a loss, and then sighed, "ink, can only say this?"


    Su Mo''s beautiful eyes were slightly annoyed and frowned, which was silent after all.


    Both of them were silent. Xiaodong was in the car and didn''t dare to come out. She didn''t dare to get in the strange atmosphere.


    Not enough, silence did not last long, just the man went and returned, hands more things, to Mu extraordinary.


    And Mu extraordinary suddenly pulled Su Mo''s hand, let her be frightened at the same time, the hand has been put into a car key.


    "Don''t refuse, I want to give it to you." Mu extraordinary strong can not refuse to release the tone, black eyes also stare at her, let her know his persistence.


    Su Mo Mo looked at the car key, and wanted to say no, but she could understand. He insisted.


    A deep sigh gently overflowed his lips. Su Mo said faintly, "extraordinary, I really can''t --"


    but before she finished, Mu fan immediately turned around and left, giving her a sharp but bleak figure.


    When Mu fan just left, Xiao Dong immediately ran out and looked at the car key in Su Mo''s hand.She shrunk her mouth and patted Su Mo Mo on the shoulder. Then he said with a deep heart: "girl, it''s very expensive. Take it


    Su Mo''s forehead took a puff and took back his complex mood. Looking at Xiaodong''s shining eyes, he could not help but caress his forehead and sigh, which was very distressed.


    "Xiaodong, do you have a driver''s license?"


    Xiao Dong shakes her head, and then she sees Su Mo Mo clearly.


    "Can''t the car go back?"


    Su Mo is also distressed. After looking at the car and having a look at it, isn''t there time for customization? How can he buy the car directly?


    "Don''t let your family leader --"


    "do you think it''s feasible?" Su Mo Mo stares at her, looks down at the car key, small face son is about to cry out. It''s too hard.


    "Oh! Well, I admit now, it''s a hot potato. " Little winter quite sympathizes to say.


    Su Mo thought for a long time, and then talked to the manager of the car company. The car was still here for the time being. After that, she left with Xiao Dong.


    Now she thinks about it. She''s really worried. You said that the driver''s license hasn''t been tested out yet. What kind of car are you worried about? Now it''s all right. You can''t live on your own.


    Su Mo''s face is sad, and the small face is even more ugly. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know how to tell the leader back.


    "I don''t know. I''ll get someone to drive the car away another day and put it in a place first. When you get your driver''s license and drive the car out, you''ll say you bought it yourself? " She thought the proposal was sound.


    But it was directly rejected by the Soviet ink.


    "I''m not that extravagant, and he must be suspicious."


    "Sell the car, then."


    Su Mo turned his eyes again, "Xiao Dong, please don''t say it. I''ll do it by myself."


    She can only give bad ideas.


    Back home in the afternoon, Su Mo got some tired and climbed into bed to have a rest. He had been thinking about how to solve the problem. It is the best to return the car to mu, but it is impossible for him to take it back. It is even more troublesome to let the leaders know.


    After thinking about it, Su Mo Mo also lies in bed and sleeps in the past.


    When she wakes up, Su Mo Mo feels that the people around her embrace her, her heavy breath is around her, and his chin is rubbing on her head, which is very gentle.


    Su Mo reached out and covered the back of his hand. Xu had just woken up, his voice was a little hoarse, "just come back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    "Well." "Don Mo Han low should voice," accompany me to sleep for a while more. "


    "Good." Su Mo Mo agreed, his lips full of smile, closed his eyes and continued to lie with him.


    Wake up again, is a burst of cell phone ring wake up. I feel that he let go of her and walk out of the room with the phone.


    Su Mo Mo didn''t sleep any more. He got up lazily and walked out of the room. He just hung up and came over.


    Long finger along with her messy hair, nostalgic in her sleep on the purplish red face, rubbed, "hungry or not?"


    "A little bit." She also slightly sleepy will lean the body in front of his bosom, cowardly voice, "eat what?"


    "Take you out to eat. At the same time, Mu Ning is here. See you. "


    "Is the schoolmaster here?" Su Mo was slightly surprised.


    "Well, there''s vegetarian."


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed a little strange, Tang Mo Han knew her heart was uncomfortable. Chuckled, "see you, or a friend."


    "Oh Sumo mennono responded.


    The place where the four met was in a restaurant with beautiful scenery in the middle of C City. Built on the mountain, and open pattern, you can see the beautiful night scene of C City. Especially in the evening, the quiet restaurant is accompanied by the starry sky, and the breeze is gentle and comfortable.


    When they arrived, Tang Muling and Zhuo pinsu were already there. Seeing Su Mo Mo, they all smile and say hello, which is very relaxed.


    On the contrary, it is Su Mo who always feels embarrassed.


    Looking down at the menu, she didn''t know what to say. She just listened to the three people talking.


    "Mo Mo, I''m really not used to your silent lady''s appearance." Tang Mu Ning see her a pair of potential need to keep a low profile, open to ridicule.


    Su Mo raised his head and gave a false smile, but the gentle smile of Shangzhuo pinsu made his heart jump again.


    As if she knew that Su Mo was awkward, Zhuo pinsu opened her mouth, her voice was as elegant and beautiful as her, "Mo, don''t feel uncomfortable. We are all friends


    Tang Mo''s indulgent smile rubbed her head, "girl, there is no outsider. Why are you so stupid? "


    Su Mo glanced at Tang Mo Han. He was at ease!


    I can''t help but curse in my heart. Facing Zhuo pinsu, she smiles and says, "Miss Zhuo --"


    "call me Susu sister." She corrected her address.


    "Su Su -- elder sister." Su Mo thought it was more intimate than before. Thank you


    "Er -" Zhuo pinsu was stunned, then shook his head and chuckled, while the other two men also laughed.


    "Silly girl -" said Tang Mo Han.


    "You are stupid Su Mo looked back at him. How could he always say she was stupid?


    Su Mo took a hard look at Tang Mo Han. Did he think he was clever? She said thanks, not for anything else, even if Zhuo pin Su accompany Tang Mohan these years is also to thank. Not to mention how successful she is.


    Whether there is love or not between the two people, just this success, is not a small friendship.


    "Come on, you two are stupid!"


    Tang Mu Ning side feel funny, elder brother a big age, with ink ink together unexpectedly so interesting. Or something he never saw.


    "I think your family are stupid!"


    Zhuo pinsu''s teasing, gently overflowing Silver Bell''s laughter, let Su Mo can''t help but be stunned.


    This so temperament of Su Su elder sister, unexpectedly also can open such ridicule person? It always seems strange and incredible.


    Tang Mu Ning is innocent, "big brother, Mo Mo, don''t be silly. I''m ready to order. "


    Tang Mo Han glared at his younger brother and then looked at Su Mo Mo, "what do you want to eat?"


    Su Mo did not know which was better, and delegated the power of ordering to Tang Mohan.


    "Sister Su Su, your affairs do not have any influence?" Su Mo hesitated for a long time, but still asked this question. For Zhuo pinsu, she must have been affected.


    Knowing that she was worried, Zhuo pinsu raised a reassuring smile, "don''t worry. I am so weak, how can anyone give up to me


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing at such a joke. Only after close contact did he know that a lady like Zhuo pinsu was not as beautiful as her appearance. In fact, she had more interesting thoughts inside?


    "You''re worrying about it, aren''t you?" "Don''t think about it later. If you have time, think about what you promised me."


    Promise him?


    Su Mo then suddenly, a small face flushed with blood, and his eyes glared fiercely at Tang Mohan, but in others'' eyes, he seemed more coquettish and angry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mu Ning asked curiously, but his brother''s cold eye.


    However, looking at Su Mo''s shy and blushing face, I know that it must be something about their interests. Even if they are curious, they should not inquire about it.Su Mo Mo was ashamed to bury his head in the plate. He kept his head down and picked it up. He decided that he would never make a sound and look up again.


    The other three did not tease her any more, but they chatted a lot.


    "Big brother, dad told you to go home once a week."


    My father had called before, but my elder brother always shirked his busy work. However, he has not really talked to his family about divorce.


    Su Mo took the chopsticks with her hand. She knew what she meant when she heard this.


    "And the Zhuo family. You''re going to go too." Tang Mu Ning said, and Zhuo pin Su is a smile, "it is not so serious. Don''t worry. "


    "I see." Don Mohan''s low voice issued, "I will solve it as soon as possible."


    On this issue, there are only a few words, but Su Mo can no longer be calm.


    Until the four people separated, Su Mo Mo sat in the car in silence, a little stupefied.


    Think of that day he and her hand in hand at the wedding scene, although not much care about the reaction of the Tang family, but she is also some impression. Tang mother needless to say, her attitude has been more than hostile so simple, that is hate? Su Fu, and Tang Mo Han similar face, cold face, sharp eyes, let her can not help but feel afraid to face.


    How could his parents accept her easily? A third party who destroyed Tang Mohan''s family? Or a little girl without any background? What''s more, is the woman who has a vague relationship with Mu fan?


    Ah -


    a touch of bitterness flashed through Su Mo''s eyes, and his future was worrying!


    "What do you think? It''s not beautiful to suffer from a small face! "


    Tang Mohan, in his spare time driving, held out a hand and pressed the back of his hand against her cheek, laughing jokingly.


    "No!"


    Su Mo Mo shook his head and put his hand back on the steering wheel. "Don''t move. It''s driving."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never make fun of my little daughter-in-law''s life."


    The beautiful smile between the eyebrows and eyes makes Su Mo curl up with his eyebrows and eyes. Looking at his deep eyes, I always feel at ease.


    "Who is your little daughter-in-law?"


    Su Mo refuted his address, but his heart was full of sweetness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    "Who else do you think? Didn''t you promise me? Take pity on me, an old man, like a little daughter-in-law of Su Mo Mo, who pleads with his father-in-law and hastens to give birth to my child! "


    "Who? Who? Who promised you? Why don''t I remember? "


    Su Mo looks like an innocent sophistry, but she just finished her words when the car suddenly drove to one side and stopped.


    "How --"


    the doubt was contained in his sudden bow kiss. Tang Mohan pressed her big hand on the back of her head and pressed it towards herself. Su Mo Mo''s words were directly swallowed into his mouth.


    Su Mo almost want to breathe before suffocation, he reluctantly a little ease a little, just a little back, but also gently stick to her lips peck.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    Hoarse and full of The voice of the brush in her lips, she opened her beautiful eyes, directly into his deep black eyes, dark as ink, let people linger on it.


    "What''s the matter? This is the side of the road - "


    Su Mo raised his hand and pushed him. His words were full of weak soft breath, which penetrated into Tang Mohan''s heart and made him more excited.


    "Who made you, a little girl, not admit it? The little daughter-in-law is the little daughter-in-law. If you don''t recognize it, you''ll do it again. " He didn''t mind, staring at her lips, he bit her lower lip, which made her exclaim.


    "I do, I don''t think so?" Su Mo didn''t have a good breath to say, holding the lip flap, the pain was almost bitten by him, bleeding.


    "That''s good!" He hooked a lip to smile, this just Mou color is gloomy, looking at his tooth print on her lip, "ache?"


    "I dare not!" He is too bad hearted.


    "Ha ha - OK, OK, I''m wrong." He gently hugged her, rubbed her head, and then dropped a kiss between her forehead, which continued to drive away.


    Su Mo Mo is reluctant to do small mouth, nose slightly wrinkled hum hum, give him a white eye son.


    Back home, Su Mo Mo received a phone call from Xiao Dong asking about the car. Only when he remembered that there was such a thing waiting for her.


    Helpless pinch between the eyebrows, Su Mo holding a pillow on the sofa in a daze.


    When Tang Mohan came out of the bathroom, he saw that her small face was going to be wrinkled together. With a strong arm, he held her on his leg and sat in his arms.


    "What do you think? So upset? "


    Su Mo Mo didn''t plan to hide it from him, but he was not good at speaking.


    "Say it! What mistakes have you made? " He knew that the little girl might be in trouble by looking at her cautious and false appearance.


    "I went to see the car with Xiao Dong today."


    "Hmmm!" so what.


    "I have seen several places, and many cars are very good." She continued to circle,


    "well."


    "Some very good cars are not expensive. I didn''t expect that the cars are developing so fast now. Hehe --"


    "hehe -- and then?" He also asked with a fake smile,


    "Er -" sumermeter paused, "and then we went to BMW''s house, whose cars are very expensive. I think it would be a great loss if I took out my car and continued to buy it. Originally, she had to leave, but Xiao Dong had to stay there. I think she must have been seduced by that handsome salesman and refused to leave. I don''t think it''s good for her to stick around all the time, so I''m going to go first. "


    "And then? What have you done in this step? " Here''s the point.


    "Er -" Su Mo''s mouth took a puff and hesitated for a long time. He buried his small face in his arms, smelling the fragrance after he had just bathed, but he said in a low voice: "I haven''t gone out, I met Mu extraordinary. He bought the car before I had a word with him. I have not refused, he will not let me refuse to leave


    With one breath, Su Mo Mo grabbed his bathrobe and waited for him to "fall".


    "You haven''t figured out what to do, so tell me."


    Tang Mohan''s voice without any change rings on her head. Su Mo Mo is not sure what mood he is now.


    "In fact, I really didn''t know that I would meet him, or that he would buy me a car. I didn''t want it, but he looked like that..." In fact, I want to return the car to him. So the car didn''t come back. It''s still in the garage. "


    "Don''t pay it back. Keep it!"


    "Ha?"


    Su Mo raised his head in shock and wanted her to keep it?


    Su Mo was very surprised and looked at Tang Mohan suspiciously. He put his little hand to his forehead, not sure whether he was feverish or mad.


    "What did you say?"


    She asked again, quite sure and uncertain.


    Tang Mohan bent his fingers and knocked her head, "you heard me right. You don''t have to return the car. Keep it! "


    This time, Su Mo Mo is really scared.It''s not like leadership.


    Looking at her as if to see a spectacle of the same surprised appearance, Tang Mo Han''s black eyes slightly flash, in the dark elite flash.


    "I want to buy the car sooner or later, so I don''t have to worry about it now. But I''ll pay him back the money for the car. "


    "This way --"


    Su Mo knew that he could not accept it so simply.


    However, to return Mu extraordinary money, he may not be able to collect it. Besides, the car is really expensive. She thinks it''s a bit luxurious to drive. She wanted to buy a car within 100000 yuan.


    "You''ll pay half for the car."


    Tang Mo Han suddenly said so, Su Mo Mo that had a sigh of relief immediately exploded.


    Rubbed from the Tang Mo Han body to run, but he was a step earlier than he expected to press down.


    "You -- you -- you are so cruel!"


    Su Mo''s trembling anger accused him of being "cruel" with his eyes. Later, his anger changed and his eyes were watery, which was a very innocent demonstration of weakness.


    "How expensive! Or give it back. "


    She would rather not, her purse! Be careful of the pain in her liver!


    "You''re a hopeless man." Tang Mo''s cold eyes flashed a smile. She pinched her reluctant pink cheek. It seemed that Amnesty said, "you are allowed to pay in installments."


    "I don''t want it. I still have to pay so much."


    Su Mo immediately refused, but she was very stingy. She had to pay early and late.


    "You have a lot of savings, little miser. How much money do you love? " Sometimes he doesn''t understand the little girl''s feeling that she can be stingy in some aspects, but sometimes she spends money recklessly. I really don''t understand her spending rules.


    "It''s hard to go from thrifty to extravagant."


    She patted Tang Mo Han''s chest with great sincerity, "OK, or the car will go back. Or, just leave it there. I can''t drive anyway. "


    A broken jar?


    Tang Mo Han chuckles and shakes his head. The girl knows that he can''t take her.


    Su Mo gave him a hammer, "don''t think about it. I''m sleepy. Go to bed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    Tang Mohan then got up and took her arms to the bedroom.


    "You go to bed first. I''ll sleep later."


    Then he kissed her on the forehead, watched her close her eyes, and then left the room.


    Silent night, the bedroom in a dark, Su Mo vaguely felt thirsty, touched the people around, but nothing cold.


    Wrinkled and unable to open her eyes, she turned on the small desk lamp at the head of the bed, and the dazzling light waited for the next second to get used to it. Then she looked at her side, and then looked at the time. It was nearly midnight.


    When he got out of bed, he poured a glass of water in the living room, drank it and walked to the small study.


    The door of the study was closed, Su Mo opened the door gently, but he saw that Tang Mo Han was leaning back on the chair, closing his eyes and frowning. It seemed that he was worrying about something.


    Tang Mohan in her eyes always looks like a leader, so indestructible, always tall and confident. He who said "everything has me" seems so tired and fragile at the moment.


    Su Mo''s heart hurt hard, for his heartache, for his heart.


    Gently push the door into, this is barefoot, almost no sound. Standing beside him, looking at him heartache, reaching out to touch, but dare not disturb him.


    Instinctively feel her familiar breath around him, Tang Mohan eased his mood, and naturally relaxed his eyebrows. Then he opened his eyes, but he was facing the heartache and worry that she had no time to hide.


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Mohan didn''t expect that she was really there, and with a smile, "can''t I sleep without me?"


    Su Mo Mo, however, did not respond to his smile. His face was heavy and his eyes were full of worry.


    "What''s bothering you? Work or something else? "


    Although she can''t share, she hopes to know his mood. Even if you listen to him.


    Eyebrow tiny stir up, Tang Mo Han is to know her mind.


    When he got up, he took her in his arms and bowed down in her hair. With her unique fragrance, he was immersed in his heart, making him energetic and dispelling all his troubles.


    "Holding you in my arms like this, I don''t have any worries."


    There is no exaggeration and deception, she is the magic, so long as he faces her, he will unconsciously relax.


    Therefore, every day, what he is most looking forward to is to be able to go home from work and see her, with a smile, a coquettish, a look in her eyes


    Unlimited satisfaction!


    Su Mo frowned, he always saw things hidden so deep that he did not let her touch, let her know, only let her see the best side. However, she as invisible, will always be so beautiful?


    Impossible, she is not that two or three-year-old child, coax will be carefree.


    "Mo Han --"


    this is, but even so, she has never had any good face to him. Ignore him, only rigorous and even his friends are not called.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    An Zhixing suffers from inner pain, but also for her.


    Until she divorced Tang Mohan, he thought she was willing to accept him, even if she was no longer so resistant to him.


    But everything was as bad as when she was a married woman. She went back to her own home alone, enduring the censure of her parents, but she still stayed at home without any involvement with him.


    An Zhixing is deeply distressed. Looking at her seemingly relaxed single life, it is not so easy for her to see him as a stranger.


    However, he still did not give up, launched a fierce pursuit offensive, as persistent as in school, hoping to arouse her inner love.


    However, I do not know that she really does not love him, or how, she did not have any reaction. She refused several of his invitations.


    Until she came to C City this time, he came back with her. Naturally, he knew about the gathering of several people.


    Now he was painfully looking for Su Mo to come out. On the one hand, he could have a friend to listen to his inner pain. On the other hand, he also hoped that someone could help him to give advice.


    Su Mo Mo, on the other hand, naturally became this unfortunate ghost.


    She didn''t seem to be as good as him, she thought? He is so familiar with himself!


    "I said," I really can''t do anything about it! I don''t know much about sister Su Su. I don''t know much about the things between you. It''s better to let my leader come forward to help me. "


    Su Mo pulled the corners of his mouth, the leader at least and Zhuo pinsu have been husband and wife for several years. At least you know sister Su Su better than she does.


    "Tang Mo Han?"


    An Zhi Xing Leng hum, very disdainful look. He seems to have a lot of prejudice against the leadership.


    "I might as well run into him."


    Su Mo ink puffed the corners of his mouth. Is it so serious? And an Zhixing also answered her. It''s so serious.


    "He robbed my beloved, occupied her for seven years, and made her so unhappy that she finally got a divorce. What''s more, let you suffer with him. How can I believe such a man? "


    What he said in his drunk mouth was just ridiculous to Su mo. He didn''t know the situation at all, so he said it. In fact,


    however, when he said this, she probably began to understand.


    It turns out that an Zhixing doesn''t know a lot of things. For example, the child who lost Chopin su. For example, zhuopisu may not be able to give birth again


    Su Mo''s eyebrows were tightly twisted. Would Su Su Su refuse him for this reason?


    She''s not sure, and maybe she really hates it.


    "An Zhixing, many things are not as you see. You say that you are such a smart person, why don''t you see the essence through the phenomenon? "


    Su Mo''s language reminds us of the deep meaning, because after all, this is sister Su Su''s personal It''s not suitable for her to say it. Moreover, she does not know much about her own situation and has no right to make any decision for her.


    An Zhixing''s drunken fuzzy consciousness looks up and looks at Su Mo Mo, his blue eyes seem to be a little confused, and then flash through that moment of soberness.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Mo had no choice but to sigh, "think about it yourself. Think about some things, think about why sister Susu ignored you. "


    There are many passages in other people''s novels. When the male leader returns a few years later, he will always investigate all the situations of the female owner first and know all the things she has done in the past few years. How can she be so stupid? What if you don''t investigate first to understand the root cause of the matter?


    An Zhixing was silent, like thinking, and did not know whether to be drunk in the past.


    All of a sudden, he took Su Mo Mo''s hand and said in a deep voice: "it''s the same people from the end of the world. We''re not drunk today and we''re not going back!"


    After that, she could not refuse to pour wine for her again, and handed it to her mouth to let her drink.


    Su Mo wanted to refuse, but under her blue and beautiful eyes and her pitiful and expectant eyes, she couldn''t help but soften her heart. She completely forgot the prohibition of drinking before the leader, and was only immersed in the "male sex", confused and drunk.


    It''s just drinking. She gave her life to accompany the handsome man today.


    I don''t know how much I drank, and I don''t know when. The two people in the box are already wandering. An Zhixing pulls her and murmurs about his love. He was happy at that time, but he has some unclear words and doesn''t know what he is talking about. Su Mo Mo, however, did not listen to him. She murmured in the bottle and talked about her history while drinking. Little unknown little bad, some small evil in the heart, as well as the ups and downs of her love.


    At last, the two people were in a state of confusion at the complaint meeting.


    When Su Mo''s mobile phone rings, she crawls to find her bag, finds out her mobile phone, presses the phone, and then she doesn''t know what she said.


    When Tang Mohan arrived, he saw the situation in the box and his face turned black. Absolutely gloomy and ugly.


    Su Mo was still holding the bottle, but he was lying on the floor, and an Zhixing put one foot on her leg and lay down in another direction. The wine bottle in his hand was also poured out, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.Tang Mohan kicked off an Zhixing''s legs and bent down to pick up Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo Mo, you are dead!


    But Su Mo didn''t know his anger at this time. He felt that he was being held up, looked at the face above, and murmured, "eh? It''s going to rain? "


    Good Yin feeling!


    Tang Mo Han''s face is more heavy, holding her to go out, and to the attendant around said, "find someone to deal with."


    The waiter nodded clearly. An Zhixing was their VIP here, and naturally he would not be slighted. Just watching Mayor Tang leave with the woman, he was very surprised. I don''t know what''s going on here.


    All the way, she carried Su Mo Mo away and put it in the car. However, she only tilted her head and rubbed the back of her chair, mumbled two words, smashed it, smashed her mouth, and continued to be drowsy.


    Su Mo''s conscious eyes turned, his brows frowned, and he felt uncomfortable. He moved, but he had a headache.


    She was just beginning to look at her eyes. She wanted to sit up, but she felt the nerves on both sides of her head were tense, and she felt a lot of pain.


    Can''t help reaching out and pressing the two sides of the temple, Su Mo this gradually consciousness back, slowly, she thought of some things.


    Of course, to see himself wake up in his bed, Su Mo Mo''s face seems more pale.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    Su Mo murmured that he was not good at it. He howled in his heart and swore low. It was a great disaster to carry out this peaceful execution.


    The thief stood up her ears to hear if there was anything outside the bedroom. Fortunately, it was quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    Su Mo got up slowly and restrained his headache. He opened the curtain and looked out of the window. It was almost noon. Today is Monday, the leader must be at work.


    After a little relaxed, Su Mo went out with a frown and a grin. It was a real pain in his mother''s eyes -


    forehead -


    when Su Mo opened the door, he saw Tang Mo Han sitting on the sofa, holding it in his hands and on his legs. He didn''t know what document it was.


    Heard her open the door, but did not look up, continue to watch.


    Su Mo''s care and dirty immediately felt unable to bear the feeling of weakness.


    It''s over, over -


    "Er --"


    she makes an unconscious voice, but people don''t pay any attention to her. Don''t care about her as usual.


    Su Mo couldn''t help but freeze under his feet and didn''t know whether to move forward. Is to pretend as if nothing happened to the bathroom, or first show weakness with the bitter meat plan to appease it?


    Su Mo froze at the door for a long time. Looking at Tang Mohan, she felt that she should solve her own physiological problems first, and then talk about others.


    Quietly, step by step, gently, move and move to the bathroom.


    A few steps of the distance, but a whole by Su Mo Mo a whole two minutes.


    Then the door of the bathroom was closed, and Tang Mohan, sitting on the sofa, looked up at the bathroom door. His dark eyes were deep and sharp, his eyes were heavy, and his lips were tightly closed.


    When Su Mo finally lingered, he finally came out of the bathroom. During this period, she has been completely awake and spent almost half an hour struggling whether to come out.


    In the end, she finally stepped out with "great righteousness".


    God, Buddha, God of heaven, bless me!


    Su Mo worshiped all kinds of immortals in his heart, famous and nameless. Anyway, he hoped that they could pity her. Don''t let Tang Mo Han get too angry. The important thing is not to punish her.


    Quietly, Su Mo Mo now feels that a little bit of stimulation will make her small heart more stimulated.


    However, the more careful, the less easy it is to be careful.


    "Kuang -"


    towards the living room, a tall and decorative vase beside the corner was accidentally touched by her, making a piercing sound in the quiet and strange atmosphere, and Su Mo seemed to be scared and stood there.


    Tang Mo Han raised his eyes, a flash of worry, after seeing that she was not hurt, and then recovered cold.


    Su Mo turned to Tang Mo Han, his eyes seemed to be harsh and cold.


    Wuwu --


    he doesn''t care about her anymore.


    Suffering from a small face, Su Mo was wronged to droop the corners of his mouth, and he shot the most innocent and heartbreaking eyes.


    "What are you standing for? Clean it up. "


    Tang Mo Han''s tone is not emotional, very cold.


    "Oh


    Su Mo''s heart was sad, but he only had a small mouth, almost crying. Originally the head is one to take out the pain, this suddenly more uncomfortable.


    It''s not enough for her to pick up the antique vase. Otherwise, it''s not enough for her to pick up the antiques.


    Because the vase is very big, when it falls down, all the pieces are big pieces. The bottom of a big bottle is quite complete. Su Mo Mo is very troublesome to clean up. He throws the bottom of the vase into the garbage can, but the garbage can''t hold it. She had no choice but to find a large woven bag to put it in. She was carrying the bag to go out, but she didn''t want the sharp thorn to pierce the bag. She had to wear the bag on her leg because of the difficulty in carrying it. The word even cut her leg.


    "Hiss --"


    Su Mo''s hand was loosened and the porcelain bottle in the woven bag clanged again. She had already crouched down in pain and saw a shallow cut. Although shallow, but the bright red blood has been flowing down the leg.


    If at ordinary times, she would also ache, bared her teeth, and stick a band aid.


    But originally drunk headache, scared of Tang Mohan''s cold face, and smashed the vase, now she was vase cut leg, this series of blows let her really inexplicable tears cry.


    Feel incomparably aggrieved Su Mo, so squatting in the porch, small face full of tears, looking at the leg, and leg blood left, draw a thin bloodstain.


    Tang Mohan heard the voice, want to get up, but hard hearted did not worry. However, he could not hear the sound for a long time. He could not control himself. He ran to the porch and saw the scene in front of him.


    "Mo Mo --"


    with a cry of panic, Tang Mohan quickly came to her, squatted down, looked at her bleeding leg, and felt remorse and heartache in her eyes.


    He reached out to hold her, but he was pushed away by Su Mo''s awkward flashover.


    "It''s none of your business."


    She tooted small mouth son, stubborn to get up, step by step to go back."Don''t be wayward."


    Tang Mohan from her side to force, can not help but pick up her, and Su Mo is not grateful to twist struggling.


    "If you let me go, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Tang Mohan did not allow her to refuse to put her on the sofa, and then got up to get the medicine box.


    Su Mo wiped away the tears on her face. When he came back, she would not face directly. He took out the iodophor from the medicine box to disinfect, but she stopped him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it myself."


    If he reached out to grab the tool in his hand, Tang Mo Han had a cold look, "sit well."


    The voice was full of warning and seriousness.


    Su Mo was stunned, and then more aggrieved tears flowed down, stubbornly pursed his lips and did not look at him.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes flashed by annoyance, looking at her can''t help but sigh, and his hands are gentle and gentle to deal with her leg injury.


    Soon after it is finished, Su Mo Mo is going to get up, and there will be a cold war situation in which you ignore me and I don''t pay attention to you.


    "Mo Mo --"


    however, Tang Mohan hugged her waist from her back and refused to let her leave. The deep, magnetic quality of the voice brushed her ears.


    Su Mo was silent and tried to break his arm, but in vain.


    "You see, if you use that again, can''t I surrender?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    He had no choice but to indulge in compromise. This girl, how could he be so cruel? I just want her to apologize, but I don''t want to do this.


    "Did I use that? Bitter meat? Am I stupid? Why make fun of your body. " Su Mo said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about me, just continue to look good?"


    "Don''t be so angry. I know you didn''t mean to, but I always feel sad, don''t I? "


    She kisses her cheek on the side, but she turns her head, clearly still angry.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I did it myself." Su Mo said angry words.


    It''s really - a little girl who holds grudges.


    Tang Mohan felt helpless and sighed, "I''m really angry. You go out to drink by yourself and drink in such a mess. When I felt it, you were both drunk and unconscious. It''s safe there. What if you should meet a bad person? I can''t help getting angry at the thought of the danger. Besides, you know that you don''t drink well, and you have a weak migraine. You''re sure to suffer a headache when you''re drunk. How can I not worry about myself if I don''t think about myself? How would you react if it were you? "


    He tried to reason with the girl, basically, he could not indulge. At least there is something wrong with her.


    Su Mo has been calm and angry, but in his explanation gradually eased down. At least, he was right.


    Soft hearted, she gradually convergence from the cold, a little bit of care, virtual began to head.


    Her silent response let Tang Mo Han down. This little girl is reasonable.


    "So you have to admit that you didn''t do it right, did you?"


    Su Mo murmured, in a low, inaudible voice, "yes!"


    Tang Mo Han''s lip corner slightly raises, continues to say, "I am angry also has the sentiment may original. Of course, it''s just a little cold. In fact, I just want to let you know that I can''t worry about this anymore. You can''t do that again, can you? "


    "Yes There was another murmur in the mouth.


    Tang Mohan''s lips smile deeper, this little girl, finally honest for a time.


    However, Su Mo was honest, but also had its own problems.


    She turned around in his arms. Her heart was gone, but she was replaced by a serious negotiation.


    "I admit my mistake, but do you think you did it right?"


    Tang Mo''s eyebrows jump slightly, dark eyes flash smile, it''s her turn to judge him.


    Well, he''s all ears.


    "You see, you know I''m going to have a headache and I''m not feeling well, and you''re still cold to me. Even if you are angry, you are too ruthless. You are clear is heartless, ignore me, looking at my carefully uneasy appearance, pointing out how to laugh at me in the heart. You see, you scared me to break the vase. This bottle was bought for hundreds of yuan. It was hard for me to move such a heavy vase, and I was scratched at last. The pain is on top of the pain. Look, aren''t all these questions your fault? "


    Her severe accusation, let Tang Mo Han can''t help stroking his forehead and chuckling.


    Reaching out to pet the scraping of her nose tip, black eyes streamed like colorful curved smile, "sophistry!"


    "What sophistry? Am I not right? "


    Su Mo picked his eyebrows, wrinkled his nose, and let out the sound of humming.


    "Yes! Yes He held her waist, forehead to her forehead, breath around, "in the final analysis, I should not be angry with you, should not not love you."


    "Hum!" That''s what it is.


    Su Mo can''t help but smile from the corners of his lips. It seems that she said it back.


    By admitting his mistake, he overturned his previous logic.


    But then what. She is so willful, who makes him want to spoil?


    "Well, little debater, sit down first." He sat her down on the sofa, picked up the papers and asked, "are you hungry? Is there any stomach discomfort? "


    Su Mo Mo looked at his side of the document, which was a little embarrassed and said, "OK. In fact, you don''t have to accompany me. I''m fine. Go to work as soon as possible. "


    She felt guilty about the delay.


    Understanding her careful thinking, Tang Mo Han rubbed her head and indulged in a smile, "I''ll go again in the afternoon. I''ll pour you a cup of honey water and have something to eat later


    Said has been for her considerate service.


    Su Mo''s heart is full of happiness, and this kind of happiness is always lasting in this period of time. I don''t know how many years in the future, she will be so happy all the time!


    The eyebrow is crooked, the smile is bright overflowing color, this man, how can she not love deeply?


    The fierce Xu Lang


    Su Mo has not been looking for Mr. Xu since he came back to city C. Guilty and embarrassed, she disappeared out of thin air for so long, the old man will be angry.But we can''t hide all the time.


    Coincidentally, she and her colleagues received an interview mission from the chief editor about some leaders of the next military region. When she saw Xu Lang''s name, Su Mo remembered that it was time for her to visit him.


    But before that, she had to think about how to apologize to the old man.


    The northwest wind direction of City C is the location of the military area command, far away from the noise of the city. After several kilometers of driving away from the suburbs, we can see the clean and tidy entrance to the gate.


    After verifying their identities and waiting a lot of time, they were allowed to enter. What''s more, I was taken to the reception room of some regiment, where I sat and waited foolishly.


    As soon as he entered such a serious place, Su Mo and several colleagues did not dare to gasp loudly. They were solemn in their hearts.


    However, from five minutes to ten minutes and then to thirty minutes, no one came. Only during the period to a steward to serve tea and water, after that did not say much.


    It was left in the air for nearly an hour, and the right person appeared.


    When Xu Lang saw her and her colleagues, he did not have any change in his solemn and handsome face, nor did he have a redundant tone because he knew her.


    The voice was as steady and powerful as she had seen him before, but not emotional.


    "This is our chief of staff Xu. Sorry, the training just ended and kept you waiting


    Xu Lang''s voice is not hard, but he doesn''t want to talk with the soldiers.


    Su Mo Mo''s first feeling is that the man with glasses is the kind of instructor like character on TV, who loves to do life service.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    "I''m Zhang Zheng, the instructor of the old tiger group. Today, chief of staff Xu has some time. The other leaders may have to wait until next time. " As expected, it was the conjecture of Su Mo mo.


    Several colleagues and Zhang instructor also exchanged courtesy, but the protagonist Xu Lang did not speak.


    In order to break the embarrassment, Su Mo Mo said: "chief of staff Xu, we will not delay you for a long time. Can you sit down and talk to us now


    Xu Lang glanced at her and sat down. They were relieved.


    However, when Su Mo was about to open his mouth again, a soldier''s "report" sounded at the door.


    They were stunned. Zhang Zheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chief of staff --"


    the soldier looked at Xu Lang, but before he spoke, Xu Lang still got up and quickly left without an explanation.


    Several people are stupidly stunned. Isn''t this the interview arranged? Is this the case of Shenma?


    "Er - ha ha, I''m sorry, the military region is preparing for a big competition these days. Chief of staff Xu is busy, busy... "


    Finally, several people did not wait for Xu Lang, they had to return empty handed.


    There is no temper or complaint at all. It can only be said that the strength of the people''s Liberation Army is to make them want to complain without complaining. Uncle of PLA is busy!


    Back in the company, Su Mo began to think about how to appease Mr. Xu.


    Buy some presents? But Mr. Xu also likes to drink tea. He doesn''t lack good tea there. What nutrition and health care products to buy, and some vulgar, and no sincerity.


    I''ve been agonizing for a long time without any result.


    In the end, Su Mo Mo was still empty handed and went to Mr. Xu''s tea room after work.


    The door of the tea room was open, and the faint fragrance came, which made Su Mo''s nervous mood ease a lot.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Mr. Xu chatting with some common old men. Seeing Su Mo, Mr. Xu''s face was not very good, but several other people recognized ink. They were very kind.


    "Mo girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have you been up to lately


    Su Mo grinned and said hello one by one, answering their questions.


    However, when she saw that Mr. Xu was not very happy, she got up and went back. Several old men also joked, "Lao Xu is jealous. Xu Mo, you''ve been lonely for a few days. You hustle him to go


    Su Mo nodded and laughed, and then followed the old man Xu.


    The back door of the teahouse was pushed open, and it was a cool little yard. A lot of flowers and plants have been planted in the yard, and a small place has been opened up beside it, where several vegetables are planted. In the middle of the courtyard is a wooden table, stone stool and a set of tea sets.


    Mr. Xu first picked up the watering pot and watered the flowers, while Su Mo followed him, "grandfather Xu, you look so good!"


    Mr. Xu did not speak.


    Later, after watering the flowers, he squatted in the vegetable field and pulled out some weeds.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s not polluted."


    Mr. Xu is still silent.


    Su ink forehead can not help but smoke, the old man is really like a child.


    Simply, she is a child.


    "Oh, grandfather Xu, you are boring. I know it''s my fault. If you want to fight or scold, I''ll just take it. "


    Su Mo Mo ran to the stone bench and sat down with his hands on his chin. He looked at him like a teacher.


    Mr. Xu had some reaction and snorted, "Stinky girl, just like a bad temper."


    "Hee hee --"


    Su Mo said with a smile, "grandfather Xu, don''t be angry. In fact, I have to. You don''t know how I came here. Now it''s very difficult for the thunderstorm to turn into a sunny day. I''m not going to come to you right now to ask for your fault


    Su Mo''s weakness and his pathetic expression made him feel soft and asked.


    "Girl, what''s going on?"


    "Well, in fact, it was my family who knew about me and his affairs. Later... "


    Su Mo gave a sincere explanation and tried his best to live a hard life during this period.


    After that, Mr. Xu has already softened his heart, and is distressed for Su Mo, a little girl with a miserable life.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect you suffered so much. Alas - "old man Xu sighed bitterly," not enough. Fortunately, the wrong boy also did something that was a man. Not bad


    Su Mo listens to master Xu''s praise of Tang Mohan and smiles sweetly.


    Looking at Su Mo''s happy and sweet appearance, Mr. Xu is also happy for her, "girl, it seems that you have come through all your hardships. Grandfather is happy for you


    "Hee hee, thank you, Grandpa."


    "Silly girl." Mr. Xu took Su Mo''s hand and patted it gently, "in the future, I''ll tell my grandfather what''s going on. Grandfather will try his best to help you. Don''t be an outsider. ""Good!" Su Mo''s eyes were moist with his love and almost cried. But still smile, happy things, nothing to cry.


    Later, the two were happily drinking tea and chatting together.


    Until Tang Mohan came to pick her up, Mr. Xu was very reluctant.


    "Boy, Mo Mo won''t go back with you tonight. Stay with her. " He could not bear to see the girl again.


    Tang Mo Han but black eyes micro flash, "Xu old, ink without me to accompany sleep."


    "You --"


    Mr. Xu blows his beard and stares at you. This stinky boy is too aggressive.


    Su Mo Mo couldn''t help but look at Mr. Xu placidly, "grandfather Xu, when I''m off at the weekend, I''ll be with you all day."


    "Hum!" Old man Xu snorted to Tang Mo, then turned to Su Mo, "girl, say yes. Have tea and chat with me at the weekend


    "Good!" Su Mo nodded and agreed, and then in the eyes of master Xu''s incomparable hostility, Tang Mohan took Su Mo away.


    After talking about today''s interview, Su Mo Mo asked, "today I saw Xu Lang, he looked cold and hard, I really don''t know how the editor in chief looked at him?"


    "Xu Lang is excellent. He has been chief of staff at such a young age. He is a figure." Tang Mohan replied.


    Why? Do you know him? " Su Mo was a little surprised.


    "Before, they were comrades in arms."


    This time, Su Mo Mo was even more surprised. I didn''t expect there was such a relationship between them.


    "Comrades in arms? One class or one company? Familiar or not? What is his character? "


    Since Su Mo Mo didn''t get the answer from Xu Lang, it''s good to take a look at it.


    "Are you interested?"


    Tang Mo Han''s dark eyes darkened, obviously some opinions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    "Oh, I''m doing an interview! Don''t be jealous. I treat it with the most serious attitude. " Su Mo Mo said with righteous words.


    Tang Mohan then restrained his look and slowly opened his mouth, "there are many people like him with background in the army. However, when he was mentioned, no one refused to accept it. To be honest, I admire him. At least in the army, he seems to be a little better than me


    Tang Mohan said, the real look of admiration, so that Su Mo originally curious mentality more incredible. It was the first time that she heard of a person who could be praised by the leaders and was more powerful than him.


    This Xu Lang is definitely a very powerful person.


    Xu Lang in Tang Mo Han''s mouth made Su Mo understand thoroughly that this man was a famous tough man, with the most powerful side of a country''s soldiers. He became the chief of staff of the division at a young age, regardless of family relations. From this point, we can see that he must be a man of strong will.


    However, in this way, she felt that the task of interviewing was arduous and difficult. According to her analysis, people like Xu Lang certainly don''t like being interviewed, or they can''t get into his eyes. If the chief editor had not talked with the chief commander of the army in the early morning, he might not have even revealed his face.


    However, the difficult task is not missed, they also have to do their best.


    After work, Su Mo Mo just walked out of the door of the company, but saw an Zhixing walking down from the car. Seeing her, she burst into a charming smile and waved.


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth secretly pulled, this man, I don''t know what to do!


    It seems that she has been very busy to pick up a taxi at the door recently. She has not been able to make an appointment to pick up her at the gate. Su Mo didn''t want to say hello, but she couldn''t be invisible because she was already there.


    Deep sigh in the heart, this just strides toward an Zhi to walk past.


    "Mr. an --"


    "Mo Mo, are we not friends? Just let me know what to do. " An Zhixing''s correction of this appellation strongly disagrees with her.


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, barely addressing, but not as natural as when drunk.


    "Zhixing, you - what can I do for you?" Don''t complain and drink any more.


    Looking at Su Mo''s tangled face, an Zhixing couldn''t help smiling, "don''t worry, I just want to invite you to dinner. Let me make amends. "


    Su Mo looked at the taxi waiting next to him, "you''re welcome. I think I''ll go home and eat. "


    She thought that if Tang Mo Han knew that she was with her to an Zhixing again, she would be more angry than last time.


    "It''s just a meal. I don''t think Mayor Tang will care too much about it." An Zhixing seemed to see through her thoughts and said placidly.


    Su Mo struggled in his heart and finally sighed, "OK, just eat."


    After that, Su Mo Mo first went to say hello to the driver, and then got on the car of an Zhixing to have dinner together.


    It seems that an Zhixing always prefers to eat food. When he orders red wine, Su Mo hesitates. To pour her wine, she quickly shook her head, firm and firm.


    "Only for eating."


    An Zhixing pick eyebrows, blue eyes flashing some kind of banter, and then shrugged, "OK, I''ll do it myself."


    "I advise you not to drink it!"


    Su Mo said, if you can''t help it, you''ll be in trouble.


    "Don''t worry. I''m awake today." An Zhi acts to pour a little red wine, slender fingers clinging to the glass shaking, and then he sipped his mouth, as if very satisfied with a smile.


    For his answer, Su Mo Mo said nothing more. Eat, eat first.


    "Mo Mo, I''m really sorry last time. I hear you''re drunk, too? "


    Su Mo''s mouth almost didn''t choke her. Thinking of the last situation, she gradually recovered her memory and seemed to know that she was drunk. I dare not drink like this in the future.


    "Not bad." Su Mo Mo replied.


    "Ha ha - I really have no way." Speaking of this matter, an Zhixing seems to be like that fragile child, blue eyes are clearly suffering and can not let go of the sad, more unknown confusion. "I really don''t know how to make Su Su Su accept me again. That day, knowing that she met you, I went to her. But she didn''t pretend to talk and drive me away. I was so angry that I wanted to talk to you


    Su Mo is helpless. She really doesn''t want to be a confidant.


    "So you want to open up again?" Su Mo Mo asked.


    An Zhixing smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Are you ready to give up?" Didn''t he hear what she said to him that day, or didn''t he take it seriously? It''s hard to give up.


    "Never!" Blue eyes bloom with unchangeable firmness.


    Su Mo lips slightly hook, fortunately, this determination, she still supports.


    "I said that there are some things that you have to see through the phenomenon." She is good at dialectics in middle school. I don''t know if the boy has forgotten his foreign life for several years.An zhixingjun frowns, if cloud has thought of staring at Su Mo, as if thinking about the meaning of her words.


    "What do you know?" He asked uncertainly.


    However, Su Mo said, "I know that it doesn''t matter what I don''t know. What matters is the matter between you and sister Su Su. You can talk about the matter with open heart, so as to solve it. Otherwise, if you don''t know what you''re doing, you won''t give up completely, will you? "


    I don''t know how far his insistence can go.


    An Zhixing''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondering over Su Mo''s words and staring at them tightly. He was not sure whether he understood the meaning of her words.


    "Su Su she -" An Zhi''s jargon and tone changed. "You and Tang Mohan love so deeply, have you ever thought about Su Su''s feelings?"


    It''s not the tone of blame, but the response of Su mo.


    Su Mo was silent and suddenly gave a cold smile, "an Zhixing, I said you are a smart man, why are you so stupid now? If you want to understand sister Su Su''s feelings directly, you can ask her. You don''t have to test us. "


    To put it bluntly, he was actually afraid of the seven-year marital relationship between sister Su Su and Tang Mohan. However, he is also a fool to speculate like this and not to think deeply.


    An Zhixing smile stiff stiff, "even if I have the heart to find out, she has always been hiding from me, do not give me a good face to see."


    Su Mo put down his knife and fork. He must have had a bad meal.


    "An Zhixing, I ask you, what kind of person did you know seven years ago? How does she feel about you? How much trust do you have? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    "What do you want to say?" An Zhixing''s face sank.


    "I didn''t say anything first. I just want to tell you, you know seven years ago Su Su sister, and now what is the difference? If you fall in love with someone, she must be worthy of your love and you will trust her. No matter how long it takes, since your love is still there, you don''t have to doubt anything. Some people, love is a lifetime


    He was obviously shocked by Su Mo Mo''s words and did not speak for a long time.


    "Think about who you knew seven years ago and how she treated you. And do you still have the love and trust you had seven years ago? Now, do you just want to complete a dream that was not perfect seven years ago and so persistent? Moreover, you must also face up to the existence of the seven years when you were separated, face up to the fact that sister Su Su has married someone else, and even her -- "Su Mo Mo''s words stopped, and then restrained his excited look, and calmly continued to say," you must face these seven years thoroughly before you can understand some in-depth problems. Perhaps, when you really understand, you will not be as persistent as you are now. "


    This time, an Zhi is really silent.


    Su Mo Mo didn''t disturb his silence. He continued to pick up his knife and fork and quickly found time to eat.


    Looking at the time, it''s better to go home when the leaders go back. Otherwise, it would be a lot of trouble.


    After a while, an Zhixing then pulled back his consciousness, which seemed to be no longer so tangled.


    "I see what you mean. I''ll think it over." An Zhixing with a gentle face, Su Mo can''t help admiring such a smile. As expected, she is a handsome man. She can''t resist without any aggressive appearance.


    However, at this time, the mobile phone rings, breaking Su Mo''s addiction.


    As soon as he saw the number, Su Mo was flustered and called out in secret. Holding out his finger to an Zhixing, Su Mo answered the phone.


    Tang Mo Han''s tone seems to be nothing different, asked: "home?"


    Su Mo said softly, "well. When will you be back? "


    Tang Mohan was silent, then suddenly his voice was cold, "when did Su Mo learn to lie?"


    "He --"


    Su Mo''s heart suddenly missed a beat. It''s over!


    "Er leader, listen to my explanation. In fact - "


    " where is it now? "


    "XX western restaurant." Su Mo Mo newspaper address, the phone was quickly hung up.


    Su Mo''s face was very ugly. Su Mo''s whole body began to emit a kind of lifeless depression. His eyes were listless, and his small face drooped down. He looked at an Zhixing with incomparable bitterness. His eyes were absolute accusations.


    You''re the one to blame!


    An Zhixing was made helpless by her strong resentment. She couldn''t help comforting him, "don''t worry. I''ll explain to him later."


    "No, don''t explain. You can go. It''s like I''m here to eat alone. " Su Mo thought that if Tang Mohan saw him, he would add fuel to the fire. It''s better to let an Zhixing slip away first, maybe you can muddle through.


    An Zhixing raised his eyebrows and laughed, "Mo Mo, you look really --"


    it is much worse than before.


    It''s not promising, Su Mo Mo knows. What he wants to say is this.


    Ruthlessly white his one eye, Su Mo cold hum, "don''t you care. You''ve got me into trouble today. You''d better go. I''m still suffering less. "


    Looking at her persistence, an Zhixing shrugged and laughed, "OK!"


    Cold war


    Tang Mohan walked into the restaurant and swept around, and saw that Su Mo was smiling at her brilliantly.


    The black eyes sank and strode past.


    "Here you are, sit down first. I''ve ordered for you, too. Let''s go back after eating. " Su Mo waited for the innocent eyes to blink and blink. The smile on the corner of his lips was cute. He asked thoughtfully, "haven''t you eaten yet? Are you tired today? "


    Tang Mo''s cold eyes are sharp, staring at Su Mo Mo, and her heart beats fast. But he pretended to be calm.


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t eat it, that''s fine. " Su Mo''s mouth was small and he was about to get up and leave.


    "Sit down." Tang Mo Han, Su Mo squinted at him, and then sat down again.


    "I just want to have a change and eat by myself. What are you angry about? "


    Su Mo can''t help but argue for himself, "I lied, I''m afraid you''re worried about getting angry?"


    "Are you alone?" He asked quietly, a trace of strange light flashed under his black eyes.


    "Yes, yes! Of course, I''m alone Su Mo answered a little guilty, and then added, "I originally wanted to find Xiao Dong, but she has been busy recently. In addition to sticking with Xiao Rui, she is also very busy with her work."


    "Is it?"


    He had a strange suspicious tone again, and Su Mo was almost in a cold sweat. Why do you feel more and more terrible.


    "Yes Su Mo Mo nodded, "you -- you eat quickly."Tang Mo Han stares at her for a long time, then doesn''t say any more, this just lowers the head to eat.


    However, he did not seem to be very happy, has been silent. And Su Mo seems to want to say what, also do not know what to say.


    Perhaps because of her guilty heart, she felt more and more wrong.


    Until silence for a long time, he finished eating, two people out of the car, he did not as usual considerate for her to fasten the seat belt, Su Mo Mo know, is really a problem.


    He tied his seat belt, Su Mo secretly took a glance at Tang Mo Han, who was calm and worried about whether to turn himself in first, so as to be light hearted.


    "That --" Su Mo Mo opened his mouth, hesitated, and asked cautiously, "do you have any problems with your work today?" Let''s see if it''s a matter of work.


    Tang Mo Han single answer voice, "No."


    "Oh -" the voice lengthened a little, and then there was silence for a few minutes.


    "Well, when will you go abroad for an investigation?"


    "Next week."


    "Ha? So fast? " Su Mo was really surprised. She thought it would be a good time. "How long will it take?"


    "Two weeks."


    "So long?" Su Mo could not help but feel a little sad, "half a month!" She''s going to hate it.


    "To which country?"


    "Europe."


    "Europe is great. What kind of debt crisis are you going to place orders? " Su Mo asked at will, that is, he was always entangled in the matter of leaving next week.


    "Not necessarily." Tang Mohan''s answer is always light without any emotion.


    Su Mo''s face was not angry, "what time will we start next week? What do you need to prepare? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    So she can go back and help with clothes and stuff.


    "On Thursday night. You don''t have to pack anything, just a few clothes. "


    "Oh!" Su Mo Mo Nuo''s answer voice, and then look at Tang Mo Han or not very happy face. She was really afraid of his expressionless face. The heart is particularly unsafe, always feel some fear.


    Want to reach out a small hand to touch his face, but know that he is driving, can not move freely.


    Su Mo''s ten fingers entangled, twisted for a long time, then put his hand on his arm, "leader, do you want to smile? I feel bad about you. "


    Tang Mohan did not answer, and the car has been slowly moving to the two people''s home. And from the Soviet ink that one entreaty, he also has been silent without any response.


    Su Mo Mo knew that he was really angry. And it''s different from the drunken one. It seems to be more serious.


    He got off the car by himself, ignored Su Mo Mo and went to the building.


    Su Mo Mo got out of the car, clubbed by the car, looking at his Ling Ran''s back fast forward, the heart can not help bitterness, eyes moist up.


    She did not follow up, and he did not look back at her. Su Mo Mo was uncomfortable, and quickly trotted up, and then followed him in silence.


    Until he got to the door, he opened the door and walked in, and Su Mo Mo followed in.


    Looking at him as if he didn''t want to say anything, he was about to go to the study. Su Mo Mo couldn''t help saying, "leader -"


    but Tang Mohan just stopped and didn''t turn to look at her. He said in a deep voice, "you should sleep first."


    And then did not look back into the study.


    Su Mo is so stunned in situ, in the moment he closes the door of the study, tears have burst into his eyes without warning.


    He was so heartless!


    For the first time, Su Mo Mo suffered from Tang Mohan''s treatment for the first time. He couldn''t help but cry more and more fiercely. Squatting down, she buried her small face between her legs, silent tears surging, sad.


    After crying for a long time, Su Mo Mo still didn''t wait for Tang Mo han to come out to comfort her. She came out and hugged her with heartache. He shouldn''t have ignored her and coaxed her to stop crying.


    Disappointed to the extreme, Su Mo Mo ran to the bathroom to clean, looking at his eyes in the mirror red, is a burst of sadness.


    To cheer up, Su Mo poured a glass of water first, and then took the book to the


    Room.


    Push open the door of the study, Tang Mo Han is buried in looking at what, very serious. He didn''t look up when he heard her coming.


    "I poured you a glass of water." She went to his table and put the cup on it, but he only said, "keep it."


    Su Mo''s mouth was shriveled and his heart was restrained. He put down the cup, but he didn''t leave immediately.


    "Leader, you don''t get angry. Can''t I admit my mistake? "


    Su Mo can''t help but admit his mistake. She can''t stand his cold attitude.


    Tang Mohan raised his head, dark eyes, and looked at Su Mo''s sobbing appearance, but he was not half shaken and distressed.


    "An Zhixing took me to dinner and said she wanted to apologize. I think it''s just a meal. I''ll be back after dinner. I don''t want to hide it from you, but I''m afraid you''ll be angry As in the present situation, she was most afraid of it.


    "I see."


    Tang Mo Han said lightly, and then said, "I still have business to be busy, you go out first."


    Su Mo raised his eyes in amazement and looked at him with complete indifference.


    "You - is that all?"


    He didn''t answer and continued to bury his head.


    Su Mo is so angry that she has already apologized. Why should she look like this.


    "You -" she simply turned and walked out. Since he was ungrateful, she didn''t need to explain. Why should she be so stingy?


    "Touch!" The door of the study was heavily closed, making a huge noise.


    Then there was a heavy sound of closing the door. Su Mo came into the bedroom and kicked the door angrily.


    And Tang Mohan in the study raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the door of the study. His dark eyes flashed through a touch of cold and anger.


    Su Mo Mo, lying on the bed, must have thought more and more angry and aggrieved. Her tears ran out of her mouth and sobbed gently. She was so aggrieved that she was angry. She hung her bed tightly with her hands and let out her anger.


    After all, Su Mo cried for a long time, and seemed to fall asleep in her tears. The tears on my face have not dried for a long time.


    When he woke up in the morning, he woke up like a pillow and couldn''t open his eyes. Looking at the side of the bed, there was no trace.


    Su Mo''s heart is hard, holding the sore neck, out of the bedroom. There is no Tang Mohan in the room, and there is no one in the study. Su Mo''s heart sank and went to the bathroom.In the mirror, his eyes are swollen, his face is worse, his neck is crooked, and he is in pain.


    Without Tang Mohan can act coquettish, without his coax and comfort, Su Mo went out to work in such a miserable way.


    About the taxi is still waiting there, Su Mo Mo got on the bus, no spirit to say hello, and then has been in the heart uncomfortable. When I arrived at the company, I couldn''t lift my spirits.


    Xiaodong cares about the inquiry, but she evades it. Now she is like a person quiet, even if it is aggrieved bitterness. She wanted to call Tang Mohan, but after hesitating for a long time, she still didn''t call.


    Su Mo, who has been in a low spirits, has no mood for work. He has been suffering for a whole morning and has done nothing well.


    At noon, she only picked up a few mouthfuls of rice, no appetite. With a mobile phone, hiding in the hidden stairwell, or dial Tang Mohan''s phone.


    She wanted to tell him that she was really wrong. She didn''t want to have such a cold war with him. Her heart was so miserable.


    How to appease?


    Su Mo Mo pasted the phone in her ear and thought for a long time. It was only when she seemed to be disappointed that the phone was picked up.


    Tang Mohan is silent, so is Su Mo mo.


    In the past, he would have spoken first. Said with a smile, did you miss her, did you eat? All kinds of considerate greetings always make her sweet.


    However, now his silence, his cold feelings let Su Mo''s tears quickly slide down, the faint sobbing voice passed by.


    Naturally, Tang Mohan could hear the other end of the phone. She was crying with some heavy breathing and faint sobbing. Her eyebrows were tightly twisted, and her fingers holding the mobile phone tightly exerted themselves to restrain the turbulent mood in her heart, and her teeth clenched and did not open her mouth.


    He still did not have any reaction, Su Mo Mo Suo cried more loudly, and he was like a child, "Wow, don Mohan, you villain!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    Tang Mo Han is heavy sigh, hand can not help but put on the forehead, he in her eyes, this time, this villain is inevitable.


    It''s not that he''s ruthless. It''s the girl who makes her angry. A moment ago, I was angry with her, but I didn''t expect that she would have a meal with an Zhixing. What made him angry was that she lied and didn''t tell him the truth. He always thought he would let her go.


    He is a pet of her, she can be willful in front of her, but he will also be angry, angry that she conceals him to see other men.


    There may be some jealousy in it, but he was soft hearted when he was drunk before. This time, he can''t let her go.


    If each time let her muddle through, then after more things, how can he indulge blindly?


    "You son of a bitch, boo - I just have a meal with someone? What about you? Whoa -- "sobbing more and more can not stop, but also intermittent accusation," you must not love me, do you have another woman? Will not spoil me any more? "


    Tang Mo''s tight lips couldn''t help but smoke. The girl, she was like that one crying and two making.


    "Su Mo Mo, don''t make trouble without reason. You have to think about it. Why is this so? "


    After that, he hung up the phone, and Su Mo''s crying stopped suddenly with his phone call hanging up. Staring at the phone for a long time, Su Mo Mo''s eyes were full of water for a long time, and then he suddenly cried again.


    Sitting on the staircase, Su Mo''s head was buried in his knee and couldn''t stop crying.


    I don''t know when, Xiaodong stood behind her, looking at Su Mo''s sad appearance. Some could not bear to sit by her side, stretched out his hand around Su Mo''s shoulder and comforted, "did you quarrel?"


    Su Mo sobbed and didn''t answer.


    Xiaodong was a little angry, but, "did he bully you? Let''s settle with him. "


    Su Mo quickly raised his head, shook his head, denied, tears blurred on his face, pear blossom with rain, especially distressing.


    Xiaodong sighed, "you are crying like this, isn''t he bullying you?"


    "Boo Hoo - me, too." Su Mo sobbed and said, thinking of just wipe Tang Mo Han Hang up the phone said, he is still angry, and gas is not light.


    But she has already apologized. Why is she still like this?


    "What''s the matter with that? Tell me, and I''ll give you an analysis. " Xiaodong is very curious. What''s the matter? It''s worth fighting like this. Is it necessary?


    Su Mo then sobbed and said what happened yesterday, and then said the result of the phone call just now.


    After listening to Xiao Dong, he rubbed his chin for a long time, and he looked like he was thinking deeply.


    Su Mo''s tears stopped, but he was still very sad. When he thought of his cold expression and voice, he felt that everything was so scared.


    "I think this is the result of the cumulative attack of previous events. If you think about it, your behavior is typical of time and again, and you don''t tell the truth. The most important thing is that you eat and drink with a handsome man. Think about it from another angle. If the leader went out to dinner with a beautiful woman today, and then told you that he was alone, and you didn''t admit it after knowing it, what would your reaction be? "


    Xiao Dong thinks more and more that this is the case. "The leader of Tang Da is more jealous."


    Su Mo micro Leng, Xiao Dong''s analysis let her some reaction. However, she said that if the leader ate with another woman, she would hate to kill that woman as soon as the picture in her mind appeared.


    Is that right? Su Mo thought repeatedly in his mind, as if it was so. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it might be. In addition, the mistakes she made before were all spoiled by her. This time, the leaders were cleared together.


    Suffering from a small face, Su Mo looked at Xiao Dong, but he had no idea, "what should I do?"


    This time, the response of the leader was too strong. Just admitting his mistakes would not appease his anger.


    "That''s easy! Just fall down and satisfy him physically and mentally, then everything disappears. " Xiao Dong said of course, as if very simple.


    But Su Mo can''t help but face black line, can''t you use such a vulgar method? It would be boring to make a boat show every time you make a mistake.


    Not going to listen to Xiaodong''s advice, Su Mo gets up and walks out of the stairwell, thinking about what strategies to use and how to solve them.


    Xiaodong saw that Su Mo didn''t listen to her suggestion and shrunk her mouth. The ink still didn''t know men well. In fact, they had better appease them. It''s useless to reason. Everything is settled in bed. After that, everything will be solved.


    Well, since she won''t listen, she won''t make it. When she encounters this situation several times, she will experience menstruation.


    Before work, Su Mo Mo found an excuse to sneak out, in order to rush to the city government to wait for him before the leader left work. First show weakness, gentle wind and light rain, defuse his anger, and then¡ª¡ªThis time, Su Mo Mo did not wait for him at the door, but intended to go in and look for him directly.


    When the uncle of the guard room saw Su Mo Mo, he knew her. He didn''t have much trouble. He wrote down her information and went in.


    On the floor where his office is located, Su Mo is a little nervous. I don''t know if he will be surprised or will he drive her away as coldly as before?


    If he really did not give face to drive her away, then what? Do you want to stay or leave in anger?


    After thinking for a long time, Su Mo Mo still has no clue. He has been standing in front of his office door for a long time, taking a deep breath. Just about to knock on the door, the person in the door suddenly opens the door.


    Seeing Su Mo Mo standing at the door, the man who came out seemed to be a little surprised, and Su Mo Mo was also surprised and embarrassed after that.


    Smile, Su Mo Mo side, let the man pass first.


    And the man looked at Su Mo Mo a few more eyes before he walked out. I couldn''t help looking back at her after I left.


    Su Mo does not have to knock on the door this time. She is standing in a position where she can see Tang Mohan on the side. And he, too, saw her.


    Hard headed, Su Mo Mo walks in. Tang Mohan or calm face, reached out to dial the file beside him, as if to continue to look at.


    "Are you still busy?"


    Su Mo Mo slowly forward, finally standing in front of his desk, soft tone asked.


    Tang Mohan answered, "well."


    "But mosu was a little disappointed. Can I wait for you here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    Tang Mo Han said lightly, "sit down."


    Su Mo slightly hooked the corner of the mouth, fortunately did not drive her away. Lift feet to sit on the sofa next to him, and then have been looking at Tang Mo Han, watching him still not affected by the serious work. It''s just, it''s so serious, it''s scary.


    Su Mo never paid attention to him. From another perspective, he is a leader who is awe inspiring. No wonder his parents are so uncomfortable when they get along with him. But she never put him in that strange high position, always knew that he was her man, would have been fearless in front of him wantonly.


    Can''t help but sigh heavily, Su Mo Mo clubbed his arm to support his chin, his small face tangled up.


    Is she really going too far?


    Although Tang Mohan is looking at the documents, how can he really ignore her existence? She has never been ignored in his heart, and has always been such a heavy weight. It''s just that he didn''t want to let her muddle through so quickly.


    Of course, he also heard her sigh and took a look at her reaction. The tangled appearance of that beautiful little face was not so lovely.


    A little invisible smile flashed through his eyes, and then he continued to work.


    This girl, it''s time to reflect. Otherwise, in the future, is it not going to turn the sky?


    Su Mo Mo was not aware of Tang Mohan''s mood. He was immersed in his own mistakes, thinking about how to solve the problem!


    Su Mo didn''t know how long he had been waiting, but his head was finally unable to endure. He finally leaned against the back of the sofa. His eyes were trying to open up, but he finally compromised. I went to sleep completely.


    Tang Mohan finally solved the matter at hand, raised his head, and saw that the little girl was almost lying on the sofa with her head tilted. Half of her body was still trying to support her, but she couldn''t stop sliding down. It was very funny.


    Corner of the lips raised a banter smile, Tang Mohan got up and walked gently. Squatting beside her, looking at the shadow under her eyes, I knew that she must have not slept well last night. When she came today, her eyes that he saw were red and red, and she cried a lot.


    He is not not heartache, not do not want to make up with her, but, this time, she must know that her willfulness should have a degree. He can let her, but if he is not by her side in the future, how can she deal with the loss?


    Simply, this time, he will thoroughly educate her!


    Her eyebrows were locked, and suddenly she seemed to be crying. Then, she suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. There was no focus for five seconds. After seeing Tang Mohan''s appearance in front of her and regaining consciousness, she suddenly put out her arms and hugged him, buried in his shoulder and cried loudly.


    "Wow - how can you do that? Kiss me and me with other women, you big bastard, you are necrotic and necrotic -- "


    Su Mo complained while crying, beating his back repeatedly.


    Tang Mo Han is helpless. What dream did this girl have? at sixes and sevens.


    However, looking at her like this, she seems to be extremely afraid.


    The big hand couldn''t help but pat her on the back to ease her fear and anger, "you have nightmares, fake, all fake."


    Su Mo''s crying, also gradually from her dream of fear in the recovery of consciousness, lying on his shoulder gradually calm mood.


    He didn''t push her away. He stroked her back quietly and comforted her.


    "I dreamed you were eating with other women, and I saw you. Instead of explaining, you even hugged the woman and said to me with a very bad smile, "Su Mo Mo, I don''t want you." And the woman was old and ugly and ugly. She''s a little better than me? "


    Su Mo opened his mouth to talk about his dream, but when he thought of that scene, she was in great pain and began to cry with tears in her eyes. The tears dropped on his shoulder and soaked into his skin.


    "Leader, I know I did wrong, I did not do well. It''s self willed and always irritating. However, I really love you, can''t do without you. You can''t leave me. You can''t talk without me! You said you''d be with me all the time, didn''t you? Isn''t it? "


    She is eager to confirm his words, tears in her eyes want to get his affirmative answer, look into her eyes, let him know her care.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyebrows tightly twisted up, she seems to be really scared.


    "Ink and ink, dreams are all opposite!" He didn''t mean to frighten her like this, but he didn''t expect her to go there. He was just angry, how could he not want her?


    "I don''t care, you promise, you promise you won''t want me. Love me forever Su Mo held his hand tightly. The dream just now seemed so real, and it really made her wake up so stinging. This deepest fear made her feel no sense of security, almost a nervous fear.


    The fear of her eyes deeply hurt his heart, where did he insist?


    "Mo Mo, girl, I love you and I will only love you all my life. How can I be willing to leave you? " He low voice, heartache said, lean low kiss her forehead, eyes, lips, love her soothing kiss."You must keep your promise! It must be! " She reconfirmed, seeking his confirmation.


    "Certainly!" Deep black eyes are the most firm commitment and love to her. He stroked her cheek, wiped away the tears, and sighed, "are you awake? It was just a dream. You scared yourself. "


    Su Mo''s small hand can''t help but stick to his cheek, feel the real existence of him, just a little bit more stable in the bottom of his heart.


    "The dream was as real as it was. It was terrible."


    "Silly girl, don''t you have confidence in yourself?" He''s the one to worry about. The ten-year distance between them can never be made up for.


    Su Mo''s mouth was very small, and he was not angry.


    "You''ve been ignoring me like this. I''m really scared." A fear without any support, and it spread infinitely.


    Don Mo cold hook hook lip corner to sigh, "I just angry, even if we are quarrelling, how can you think so serious?"


    "I don''t want to fight, I don''t want a cold war, I don''t want you to be angry." Su Mo Mo said quickly, "hold his big hand tightly." I will tell you something in the future, and I won''t do it again. Will you stop being angry? "


    Shaking his big hand, Su Mo Mo sincerely asked, with a little coquettish request.


    "Mo Mo, you should understand that I don''t mean to be angry with you. You can eat with your friends, but you can''t drink or drink without my company. I can''t lie on purpose. I''m just afraid I''m angry. I''m not such a stingy person. I''ll worry if you leave the driver alone. If you meet someone who has a bad heart today, you will not be able to deal with it. "


    He looks like a preacher.


    Seeing Su Mo Mo, he seems to think that his statement is too exaggerated. Tang Mohan looks more serious. "Don''t think this kind of thing is a trivial matter. Su Mo Mo, you have to understand the seriousness of the matter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    Su Mo quickly sat up straight and nodded heavily. "What I know about leadership is the heart of defending people."


    "That''s what it means. Since you know it, it can''t happen again. Otherwise, as you said, I really don''t want you. " He said as if jokingly, so that Su Mo immediately had to treat seriously.


    "No, never again."


    "Well!" Tang Mohan then satisfied with the voice, and then rose, will also let pull up, "wait for me for a while, we will go in a moment."


    Su Mo nods his head cleverly and then waits for him to deal with it.


    After two people left together, sat in the car, he is still considerate for her to fasten the seat belt, Su Mo Mo''s long lost sweet smile rippled on the beautiful face.


    That''s right!


    The car slowly started, Su Mo Mo was always happy to hook the corners of his lips, staring at Tang Mohan, always not enough.


    Tang Mohan is also in a good mood. He takes a look at her from time to time. His four eyes are relative, and his love is still deep.


    Suddenly, Xiao Dong''s words flashed in his mind, and Su Mo spat out his tongue in secret, and said, "leader, in fact, are you still jealous?"


    The car inadvertently slipped a corner, and then quickly and smoothly went straight.


    Tang Mohan''s blue veins on his forehead twitched, leering at the little girl, laughing like a cat who had stolen the fishy smell. His beautiful eyes were cunning and full of color. He clearly wanted to watch his jokes.


    "Su Mo Mo, are you brave again?"


    The deep voice asked coldly, so Su Mo really spat out his little tongue, raised his hand and surrendered: "leader, I dare not!"


    "hum!" Tang Mo Han snorted and was silent for a while. He suddenly said, "you are right."


    Su Mo Leng, and then suddenly understand what he said.


    "Ah - you -" Su Mo exclaimed in surprise, and then couldn''t help laughing. "However, leader, I like your jealous appearance. It''s so cute. "


    Like this, he is so cute.


    If he wasn''t driving, she would have knocked him down.


    Full of star love, Su Mo Mo can only slightly express her wish, "you stop first."


    Tang Mo Han did not know a look at her, only looked at her smile so beautiful, this will stop the car on the side of the road.


    Just turned to ask her what to do, she had already rushed over, he reached out to quickly catch her embrace, lips have been covered by her warm lips.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she quickly reacts and turns the passive into the active. She hugs her in her hands. Her lips are already responding. She holds her lips. The long tongue goes straight in and entangles her little tongue. She grabs the sweetness in her mouth and sucks it.


    For a while, the heavy deep kiss gradually turned into a gentle kiss. He gently pulled back a little, pecked at her lip, and stroked her back with his big hand, calming their breath.


    "Little girl, can''t wait?" His tone was mocking with a smile.


    "Yes Su Mo generously admitted, low smile out of a voice, "leader, you are really beautiful to eat! I can''t help it


    What love!


    "Hmmm --" by Su Mo Mo such generous flirtation, Tang Mohan is really a little embarrassed.


    Pat her head, let go of her, and then the evil in her eyes was full of interest, "go home and continue to enjoy it


    People are happy when they are happy. Su Mo did not have any happy things, but her reconciliation with the leader made her energetic and happy.


    The appointment to meet Mr. Xu at the weekend almost forgot. It was the old man who called one night in advance, and she remembered.


    The next day, Tang Mohan reluctantly sent her over. After that, Mr. Xu was not polite enough to drive people away, so that he would not disturb their conversation.


    However, he did not linger for long. After a while, he drove away from the old man''s teahouse.


    Destination: Tang''s old house in city A.


    After his divorce from Zhuo pinsu, Tang Mo Han research never went back home. He didn''t pay much attention to his parents'' anger. Several times to call him back, he was busy as an excuse to avoid. However, it is not his principle to be absent all the time. Sooner or later, he must face up to this matter, and he is bound to marry Mo mo.


    Stop the car, don Mohan get off to go home.


    See Tang Mohan back, Tang mother is sitting in the living room, beside a young woman, two people are laughing and saying something.


    It seems that Tang''s mother''s face is still smiling at her.


    Tang Mu immediately grabbed the woman beside her, "Xiao Yu, sit down. You''re welcome. "


    The woman called "Xiao Yu" was slightly embarrassed when she saw the face of Tang''s mother, and then sat down again.


    "Mom -" Tang Mohan didn''t care to go forward, took a glance at "Xiaoyu", there was no response.


    "You know I''m your mother! I thought you didn''t plan to have this family for a long time Tang mother''s sarcastic voice said coldly, still holding Xiaoyu''s hand in her hand, patting the back of her hand to comfort."Mom, I don''t want to argue with you. I have something to discuss with you when I come back today. " Tang Mo Han looks slightly restrained, and his handsome face is somewhat serious.


    Don''t you see Tang''s mother come back


    Tang''s mother snorted and looked at her son coldly. Then she said to Xiaoyu with a smile, "Xiaoyu, let''s eat here in the evening."


    Xiaoyu nodded his head cleverly, and glanced at Tang Mo Han with a deep smile.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes twinkle slightly, ignoring Xiaoyu''s obvious mind and looking at his mother.


    "Mom, I''m going back in the evening."


    Tang''s mother was not happy at once. She said, "you want you to go back now. Well, what''s there worth going back to. It''s just - "the words suddenly stopped, his face turned white and blue, and he was very angry.


    "Tang Mo Han but no taboo said," I will go to pick up ink in the evening. "


    "You --" Tang mother didn''t expect that he would still contradict her so much. She stood up and pointed at her son angrily, "Tang Mohan, you are pure hearted to anger me, aren''t you?"


    Tang Mo Hanjun tightly twisted his eyebrows and said: "Mo Mo will be my future wife. Mom, you and my dad need to understand that. It''s impossible for anyone but ink. "


    I believe everyone will understand the profound meaning of this remark. And Xiaoyu, who is not a fool, can understand.


    His face was a little embarrassed, and Xiaoyu was slightly displeased.


    "You -- you --" Tang''s mother was even more unhappy and embarrassed, pointing to her son''s fingers trembling, and some of her anger was irresistible.


    Xiao Yu quickly got up to help him. At this time, Tang Fu, who came down from upstairs, saw the confrontation between his son and his wife. He could not help but look straight, "what''s the noise? Mo Han, do you want to be angry with your mother as soon as you come back? "


    Tang Mohan looked at his father and said, "Dad!"


    "Well!" Tang Fu sighed heavily, "Mo Han, you come with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    Then he turned and went to the study. Tang Mohan followed.


    Father and son, sitting opposite each other, is not a warm exchange of feelings, but more like a confrontation at the negotiating table.


    Tang''s father opened his mouth and looked at his son''s black eyes, which had always been firm and confident. At the moment, he was even more uncompromising.


    "What''s that girl worth doing?" His excellent proud son, so because of a little girl without background and divorce, let them do a great blow to parents. After so many years of cultivation and his hard-working future, it is likely that this girl will fail.


    "She''s worth it." Tang Mo''s cold and dark eyes, as deep as a pool, rippled his deep feelings and softness, because the thought of her whole person''s look has become different, softened his cold face.


    Even though Tang Fu understood his son''s heart, for the first time, seeing his son show such tenderness, he didn''t know how to feel as a father.


    His face sank deeply, and Tang Fu sighed, "Mo Han, we Tang family will not allow such a woman to enter."


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes flashed over Ling Rui''s eyes, and looked at his father. His lips pressed tightly, and the whole person exuded a cold breath.


    "Dad, it''s not the Tang family who wants to marry her. It''s me, Tang Mohan." Can not refuse to open the mouth, Tang Mo Han stood up, to turn around and go.


    "Asshole!"


    Tang Fu angrily drank and patted the table top heavily, "if you want that girl, don''t step into the house from now on."


    Tang Mo Han''s steps, listen to his father''s angry words, but, did not refute. After all, he set foot on the door.


    Looking at her son coming down from the upstairs, Tang mother just wanted to speak, but Tang Mo Han was gloomy, did not say hello to her, and then did not return to the big stride of popular leave.


    "This --" Tang''s mother looked at her son''s back and couldn''t help but sigh with sadness.


    What should we do?


    When Tang Mohan returned to City C, he went straight to master Xu''s teahouse. When he walked in, he was listening to the laughter of several people, and Su Mo was talking and laughing with a group of old people, so happy.


    Seeing the arrival of Tang Mohan, Su Mo smiles deeper and immediately waves his hand to let him pass.


    Along the way, heavy mood, at the moment of seeing Su Mo''s smile, all the haze immediately disappeared. The corners of her lips closed with a smile and walked over.


    When Mr. Xu saw Tang Mohan, he was not very happy and shriveled like a child. It seemed that his good friend had been robbed and jealous. A group of guys couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "Lao Xu, you''re a bad old man. You''ve been occupying the little girl Mo for a day. It''s time to give it back."


    "Hum!" Old man Xu snorted, and then looked at Su Mo Mo with a brilliant smile, "girl, go to my house in the evening, and I''ll treat you to delicious food."


    "Don''t disturb old Xu. We''ll have dinner together." Tang Mohan is not polite to refuse, but also very don''t give Mr. Xu face.


    "You -" Mr. Xu blew his beard and glared, "Stinky boy, you deliberately oppose me, don''t you?"


    "I dare not!" "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go home," Tang said


    "Oh, grandfather Xu, don''t be angry. I''ll be back tomorrow, aren''t I? " Su Mo quickly appeases him and gives him a look in the eye to let him talk less.


    "That''s right, Xu. The couple are very sweet. Don''t make trouble with you, old man!" One side of the old man''s mouth, "you don''t pay attention to Lao Xu, he just can''t see the ink girl and other men. He wants to be his granddaughter-in-law. "


    This explanation, Tang Mo Han''s face immediately gloomy.


    Black eyes glanced at Su Mo Mo and saw that she was just winking at her eyes and shaking her head to show her innocence. She didn''t mean it.


    "Mr. Xu is going to be disappointed. I''d like to welcome Mr. Xu and some of you to join me in my wedding ceremony with Mo Mo."


    Tang Mo cold lip corner cold hook up, a word out, the most surprised is no more than the party Su mo.


    Wedding? The eight characters have not been skimmed yet. He really dares to say so.


    "Girl, are you really going to marry this wrong boy?" Mr. Xu couldn''t help but stare at him. It was too sudden.


    However, in fact, the heart is aware of, Mo and Tang Mo Han two people are happy, can walk to this step, also is this boy does not disappoint mo.


    However, he was still unconvinced. How could such a good girl marry someone else and not be his granddaughter-in-law?


    What a pity, what a pity!


    Su Mo, however, had no choice but to smile. After waiting for Tang Mo Han, he said with a smile, "grandfather Xu, in fact, it''s not so fast."


    "Soon." Tang Mo Han but one side interposes a way.


    Mr. Xu still did not live a sigh, "well, girl, this boy can marry you, also be regarded as a man with responsibility."


    He grudgingly admits to don Mohan!Then he turned to Tang Mohan and said in a serious tone like a warning, "boy, I love Mo as my granddaughter. If you don''t treat her well, I will not forgive you. "


    Although Tang Mohan didn''t like the occupation of ink and ink by master Xu, he understood the deep meaning of his words. He really loved ink.


    He has always been the heart of Mo mo.


    "Mr Xu, Mo Mo is my beloved, and I will not let people bully her, including myself."


    To Su Mo Mo''s moving eyes and eyes, Tang Mo Han''s eyes are deeply attached to it and unshakable firmness.


    Tang Mohan wanted to go abroad for an inspection tour, which lasted half a month. Su Mo was very reluctant to go with him.


    But that''s just thinking.


    After sorting his luggage again and again, he always felt that he was short of this one and that one, and he was worried about repeatedly picking and choosing.


    Looking at her tangled appearance for a long time, Tang Mohan was finally crushed by her. She put down the book in her hand, got up and walked to her side, took the coat in her hand that had been tangled for a long time, pressed her shoulder and took her to the bedside.


    "I haven''t finished cleaning up yet."


    Su Mo Mo exclaimed, but she had already fallen on the bed, pressed under the body.


    "You don''t - mess around." Su Mo stammered, his hands pushed against his chest, his whole body bent over, the hot breath in her face, nose contact, four eyes. Ignoring his scorching body temperature and trying to stay awake, Su Mo continued, "I''m going to the airport this afternoon. Don''t delay."


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Tang Mo Han couldn''t help laughing, kissing her lips, and spit out breath close to her mouth, "Oh! There''s a good chance of delay. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    How can su Mo not understand his ambiguous words?


    Su Mo Mo''s face was covered with black lines. He was not confused by his beauty.


    "Stop it. It''s not finished."


    "According to your way of packing up, the audience will not be good tomorrow." Tang Mohan sighed, turned over and lay on his side, holding his head and looking at Su Mo Mo, "I''m not going to go for a year, just bring some necessary clothes. The climate is not much different now. "


    "But --"


    "no buts, that''s it." Tang Mohan reached out and touched her lips to stop her "but". Then he stretched out his hand, took her to his arms and let her lie on his chest.


    Big hands gently rub her back, kiss her head, soft voice: "don''t run when I''m away. No taxi appointment. My driver will pick you up every day. Eat dinner and eat less snacks. Be sure to blow dry your hair before you go to bed, or you will have a headache. And... "


    "I know!" Su Mo Mo interrupted him. She knew what he was going to say, and it was all about her. In fact, why didn''t she want to tell him these words?


    "I know I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t worry." Su Mo put his hand on his chest and felt his strong heartbeat. "You should take good care of yourself. Don''t patronize your work and take more rest. "


    Two people trust each other, who will not rest assured who.


    "And don''t call me if you''re busy. I''ll wait for you to come back


    "Good!" He should say, "at night, the doors and windows are closed, even with friends, don''t come back too late, you know?"


    "I will not." Su Mo chuckled, "you, foreign beauties are particularly sexy and enthusiastic. Keep yourself for me. You can''t let those foreigners take advantage of one finger, you know? "


    Tang Mohan''s forehead smoked, "I''m going to work, not to travel."


    "All right." Su Mo laughs secretly. In fact, she is just joking. Who dares to find beautiful women like them who follow the leaders abroad? It''s killing me.


    Quietly hugging, lying quietly, two people did not speak again, seize the time before the small parting, enjoying a good time.


    After receiving the phone call, Tang Mohan didn''t give up. Su Mo finally put the coat in and pulled up the trunk. They stood in the room.


    Su Mo arranged his clothes for him, and then some reluctant to embrace his waist, buried in his arms, cowardly voice, "remember to miss me Oh!"


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes curled up, bent his head and printed a kiss on her hair.


    "Good."


    She just loves to let him go, send him downstairs, the driver has been waiting there.


    "Or - I''ll take you to the airport."


    Su Mo still wants to send it again, always reluctant to give it up.


    "Silly girl, I''ll be back soon." Don Mo Han Mo rubbed her small face, the corners of her lips hook up, then lowered his head and pecked at her lips, and then got on the bus.


    Inside and outside the window, two people look at each other with four eyes, they are reluctant to give up.


    Su Mo almost burst into tears. He shook his hand and watched his car leave slowly, disappearing into his own vision.


    For half a month, she has been thinking about him now.


    Su Mo turned around, empty in his heart, forced to endure his own cry, took a deep breath, got up his spirits, reluctantly laughed, and went upstairs.


    "Oh, you have become a resentful woman just after the leader Tang left?"


    When she went to work in the morning, she met Xiao Dong in the hall. She looked at Su Mo''s gloomy and listless appearance and couldn''t help laughing at her in a low voice.


    Su Mo gave her a bad look and ignored her teasing. Basically, she just doesn''t have the spirit. Nobody cares.


    "Tut Tut, little resentful wife, I look at you pitifully. Please have a meal tonight to comfort you."


    Su Mo Mo raised eyebrows, "I want to have a big meal."


    She used to be Xiaodong''s matchmaker, and Xiaodong''s promised dinner has not been fulfilled.


    "Good!" Xiaodong grits his teeth and agrees, is not a big meal! "Say, where do you want to go?"


    "Wings!"


    "Shit!" Xiaodong almost didn''t resist to strangle Su Mo, "Su Mo, you are too cruel."


    Where are the two wings? It''s the most high-end and luxurious consumption place in the city!


    Su Mo''s indifferent smile, "in fact, I really want to go. However, it''s a membership system. We can''t even get in if we want to. "


    It''s Liang Yi''s territory. When I think of him, I don''t know what happened to Qi Wei''s girl?


    "OK, OK!" Xiaodong can''t help pacifying himself, patting his chest and putting his heart down. "Su Mo Mo, it''s not so scary. I''d better eat a roadside stall. I''ll treat you to the Shabu Shabu pot. "


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, "Xiao Dong, do you need to be so stingy?"


    "How stingy? It''s delicious, too. Don''t you like it? " It''s cheap and delicious. It''s absolutely worth it.With black lines on his face, Su Mo retorted faintly, "I don''t want to eat now. Xiaodong, please. I''ll have a regular meal first


    "Just blackmail me, the proletariat." Xiao Dong glared at her fiercely, "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. I can''t provoke you, a resentful woman. In the evening, what about dinner? "


    Su Mo is satisfied with the smile, and the dinner seems to be settled.


    The so-called dinner, Xiaodong or brought her to the city''s relatively large hotpot City, two people eat hot pot, not only happy but also more a big meal?


    Su Mo Mo thought that Xiao Dong had decided to rinse today.


    However, this well-known hotpot city is still good. Su Mo also orders a few expensive dishes without politeness, ignoring Xiaodong''s stingy eyes.


    Now that they have spent money, they are eating in full swing. Regardless of anyone''s eyes, they open their stomachs to eat.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, miss."


    A man''s voice suddenly remembered, standing at the table of two people, so that the two people who were immersed in eating only looked up at the same time.


    Xiaodong frowns, searching whether she knows this person, and Su Mo sees the appearance of the person, slightly pause for a moment, just suddenly.


    "You are the one on that day --"


    "ha ha, it is!" The middle-aged man with glasses, smile, "what a coincidence, did not expect to see you here."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Su Mo also gave a faint smile. "I don''t know what to call sir?"


    Seeing that the man didn''t mean to leave, Su Mo had to ask about his origin. Although she didn''t really want to know. I''ve only met once, so it''s strange to say hello.


    "Oh, this is my business card, Yin Hengliang. What''s your name, miss? "


    I''m scared to hear that. However, she seems to have an impression of the name Yin Hengliang. Is the boss of a new company. It should be the eye.


    "I''m Su Mo from XX magazine. Nice to meet you."


    "Oh, Miss Su, I won''t disturb your dinner. We''ll see you again


    The man surnamed Yin was not so uninteresting and left after exchanging information.


    "Wow - the leader just left, you recruit peach blossom! Be careful Xiao Dong joked with a smile, "be careful of the leadership and then cold war with you."


    "Crow''s mouth. He doesn''t look like that. I met him in the leadership office. " "He may be a friend of the leader," he explained


    "Well, you should be more careful. Friends of lovers are more likely. "


    "Pooh, Pooh! Xiaodong, you can shut up. " Su Mo was so angry that he couldn''t spit Ivory out of his mouth this little winter.


    Continue to eat, Su Mo put Yin Heng Liang''s things behind. There''s nothing to contact.


    After that, he waited for the driver to leave.


    Just back home, he received a call from Tang Mohan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    Su Mo was excited and didn''t wait for the person to talk. She yelled at the phone, "leader, are you here? exhausted or not? Have you settled down yet?... "


    A series of questions worried asked, and the other end of the Tang Mohan is quiet and gentle smile, listening to the phone in her pleasant voice to express her intention.


    I like


    after receiving the call from the leader, Su Mo Mo said for a long time as soon as he was excited, while Tang Mohan quietly listened to her pleasant voice and sent it through the phone in a low voice. His soft and cowardly tenderness caressed his heart like the spring breeze, which swept away his tiredness from the journey.


    She said for a long time, even if a little bit of small things, she can tell him excited and happy, just because she does not want to hang up so quickly, and want to listen to him even if it is a simple low laugh, from the bottom of her heart happy, rippling a little heart waves.


    "Oh, by the way, at dinner today, I saw the man I saw last time in your office. What''s his name Yin - "she didn''t pay much attention to his name, just mentioned it briefly," is he your friend? "


    "No. Don''t care too much about that person Tang Mo Han said lightly.


    "Well, I know." Su Mo understood that there must be some deep meaning, but she would not be involved in his affairs. "Well, are you tired from flying today?"


    "No, it''s OK." Tang Mohan said with a smile, "it''s not early for you there. Go to bed early."


    "No, talk about it again." Su Mo''s mouth was small, reluctant, she did not sleep with him, did not allow her to listen to his voice?


    "Ha ha - all right." Don Mo Han helpless smile, "you continue, I listen."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, when I went home today, I saw Miss Zhang, a neighbor, holding a handsome man by her side. I didn''t expect that Miss Zhang was so low-key. This time she was so amazing that she found a handsome man. It''s amazing..."


    Such gossip, Su Mo Mo all said so rise, Tang Mo Han has never found that she is also a chatter!


    Even in the end, the phone is still connected, and the sound of Su Mo''s steady and even breathing comes.


    Tang Mo Han sighed and listened to the breathing sound of Su Mo Mo sleeping for a long time, and then hung up the phone.


    Dark as ink eyes because of pleasure and squint curved, eyes are deeply missing. This is only one day, he has already thought of ink and ink so much!


    ¡­¡­


    When receiving the call of Mu extraordinary, Su Mo is really stunned. However, she quickly recovered, or agreed to see Mu extraordinary side.


    She didn''t know whether the leader had solved the matter just because of the car sent by others.


    After work, Su Mo Mo went to his appointed restaurant and was led into his box by the waiter.


    Many days no see, Mu extraordinary seems to be some thin. Su Mo felt a little uncomfortable, but still smile at him, try to face him easily.


    Mu fan sat opposite her, to pour a glass of wine for her, but was immediately rejected by Su Mo mo.


    "Well, don''t drink any more."


    Su Mo micro some embarrassed refusal, the last lesson is still in front of us.


    Mu extraordinary eye light tiny flash, but also did not force her.


    "According to the manager of the car company, you haven''t driven away all the time?" Mu extraordinary body back at will, black eyes burst body inch. Rice green light, staring at Su Mo, as if her every move have a panoramic view.


    "I - I haven''t got my driver''s license yet." Su Mo talks awkwardly and laughs.


    Mu extraordinary is in the eye banter a smile, looking at her full is spoiled.


    "Then I''ll ask the manager to take good care of it for you. When you get out your driver''s license, I''ll drive her away."


    "Actually don''t need --" Su Mo quickly shakes his head and wants to refuse, but seeing Mu fan''s quickly disappearing smile and the cold in his black eyes, he still dare not say it.


    She was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere froze.


    After that, Mu extraordinary chuckled and took this topic over.


    "How are Uncle Su and aunt Su? Are they all ok? "


    "Well, it''s all very good."


    "That''s good. I haven''t called them for a long time. " Mu extraordinary micro astringent smile, "but even if hit in the past, I''m afraid they will not take it!"


    Er -


    Su Mo smiles awkwardly. Don''t mention embarrassing things so much!


    In fact, Su Mo didn''t understand. No matter what topic they mentioned, they could not avoid embarrassment as long as they were together.


    "How are you doing? You look thin. Are you busy at work Su Mo Mo also asked with concern.


    "Not bad. I can handle it. "


    Two people eat, while occasionally pop out of this one or two chat, most of the time is silent.


    At the end of a meal, Su Mo was miserable. I don''t have enough to eat, but I still feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ll take you back."


    After eating, Su Mo Mo finally wants to breathe a sigh of relief, but mu fan proposes to send her home.


    "No, there''s a car to pick me up." Su Mo quickly refused.Just as he was saying this, the car came slowly.


    Mo Su''s eyes smile at the car


    "Good!" After saying goodbye to him, Su Mo Mo got on the bus and left.


    After getting on the car, Su Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking out of the window, gradually, his face is full of doubts.


    She didn''t know what Mu fan''s meal meant? Just to ask about the car?


    According to the degree of their discomfiture, he did not have anything important to tell her. Just having such a simple meal would be a bit too heavy and inappropriate.


    If you just want to have a meal with her and see her, that''s even more inappropriate.


    Didn''t he know how to put it down?


    I want to talk about Mo Han''s family. But he hasn''t called yet. She knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to call, he was busy, and she didn''t want to disturb him.


    With the mobile phone has been not away from the body, until the early morning, Su Mo sleepy straight nod, or did not receive the call. She just went to sleep.


    The next day, Su Mo Mo unexpectedly received a phone call from Mu fan, or invited her to dinner.


    Su Mo always felt that it was not right, so he refused to make an appointment with friends.


    And Mu extraordinary don''t know whether to understand her refusal, then did not ask her again.


    It was not until the third night that Su Mo received a call from his leader. As soon as he heard her voice, Su Mo knew that he was really tired.


    The voice is not as deep and powerful as usual, but some dark light, all showing fatigue.


    Su Mo was deeply distressed, "is it very tired? Have a rest these days


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry." Tang Mo Han pinched his eyebrows, closed his eyes slightly, leaning against the head of the bed, listening to her caring tone on the phone, her soft voice.


    "What''s ok? I can hear it. Am I tired? Don''t talk about it. You can have a rest first Su Mo Mo wanted him to have a rest quickly, and he was rather distressed by his hard work.


    "I''ll have a rest later. How are you these days? "


    "What can I do wrong? It must be better than you. " Although Su Mo wanted to talk to him more, he was more distressed by his tiredness, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about you. All you have to do now is lie down and rest. I don''t talk much nonsense. I''ll have a rest after I hang up, OK? "


    "No Tang Mohan quickly pulled her to hang up the phone, "I want to hear your voice. I''ll lie down and rest now, you say, I''ll listen to it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    At least this kind of rest, let him relax, eliminate fatigue.


    "Good!" Su Mo compromise, originally wanted to talk to him about Mu extraordinary things, but if he did, he must have a big reaction and had a bad rest. Let''s wait until we get back. "Sing to me slowly."


    "Good!" Her voice has always been beautiful, but she is rarely heard singing.


    Su Mo mouth hook smile, and face the phone, slowly sing up, soft and soft a warm love song.


    "Look at the blue sky under the continuous snow stop on your face, love in Paris on the Seine River, catch up with the glass boat, but do not feel sorry. Already intoxicated in your warm palm, hold me tightly. Secretly kiss you with childish man fragrance.


    Hoo - I like to lean on your chest like this, Hoo - I like no time and no direction.


    Hoo - I like the good nature of love like this, do not care what other people cast eyes, as you take me around wandering.


    Whew - I like to wake up with you by my side, Hoo - I like to stay in bed and watch you drink soup.


    Whew - I like your hand on my shoulder, as if I am worried that I will disappear, and feel sad for every inch of me,


    I really want to have you by my side... "


    With the soft sweet song of Su Mo, Tang Mo Han closed his eyes with a smile on his lips. Gradually, he sank into a beautiful dream.


    In the dream, there is her beautiful smile, singing for him beside him.


    At the weekend, Su Mo returned home alone. It''s boring to stay alone in C City. It''s better to go home to see mom and Dad, eat the best home cooked dishes that mom specially makes, accompany dad for a walk in the park, or go fishing, and listen to his joking with a group of old friends. The pace of life in the home gradually slows down, and the mood is clear and bright.


    "Your father just can''t stay idle. He''s almost retired. He doesn''t want to have a good rest." Su''s mother nagged about his father''s faults and said, "he doesn''t keep quiet. What body does he have?"


    Su Mo was also very disagreed with him. He couldn''t help looking at his father who was obsessed with watching TV in the living room.


    "Dad, did you hear me? You can go out and play when you are free. But you should pay attention to your health. Don''t be too busy. Do you know? "


    "Well, I know my body myself. It''s OK." Su''s father waved his hand, then turned to look at his daughter, "Mo Mo, your father, I''ve worked for nearly 40 years, and I can finally do a big job. Some people appreciate me, and I can''t repay them well? "


    "What do you mean?" Su Mo didn''t understand. It seemed that he was very interested in seeing his father.


    "Hi! Do they appreciate you? I don''t want you to be a nominal manager. Or in the face of director Li. " Su''s mother didn''t quite understand her father''s pride. She said to her daughter, "it''s a friend of director Li who recently opened a company here. Your father was paid a lot of money to be a manager. In fact, they have a good relationship with director Li. If you look at your father, he still has a little friend relationship and pushes him to be a manager. In fact, there''s no real power. It''s just to put it there to look good. "


    "Is it? What else? "


    Su Mo asked in surprise, "what company is it?"


    "It''s a supermarket for retail of small commodities. However, it is said that the parent company''s group is a large company, not engaged in retail sales. In fact, your father doesn''t know much about what to do. I''m busy making sales plans and improving performance all day. It''s a real worry. "


    "Ha ha - Ma, you don''t have to object to it. My father is idle, so long as he is not too tired, he can use his brain Su Mo received his father''s color and quickly advised him, "but Dad, I said in front of you, you can''t be too tired. If you don''t feel well, you have to put it down immediately, you know? "


    "Yes, I know." Su Fu responded with a smile.


    Su Mo chuckles and shakes his head. He can''t imagine that his father can still exert some heat when he is old. I don''t know which company knows so much about talent?


    At dinner in the evening, a family of three sat together, listening to the news broadcast on TV, but saw the figure of Tang Mohan.


    Su Mo immediately came to the spirit, did not see for several days, as expected can see on TV.


    Su''s father and mother naturally saw the excitement of her daughter''s spirit. Su Fu''s mouth was shriveled and she was not very happy. Su Mu then asked, "have you gone abroad?"


    "Well, I''ve been away for several days. I won''t be back until next week." Su Mo answered while eating, looking at Tang Mohan standing in the front of the group of people. She was so graceful and so bold that she could not help but feel a special sense of pride. This wonderful man, but her man.


    The sweetness of the heart was so sweet that she couldn''t close her mouth when she was eating. Her mother and father looked at each other with helpless smile.


    This girl, a heart full of other men.


    Su''s father was angry, but he directly pressed the remote control to change the channel. He switched to the literature and art channel. There was a sketch of Mr. Zhao on the TV.


    Su Mo Mo is very dissatisfied with looking at his father, how can it be like this?A pair of beautiful eyes and deep resentment, people have not seen her family man for a long time. How can uncle Zhao with such a shoehorn face be comparable to her handsome and handsome man?


    "Dad --"


    Su Mo''s voice was long and dissatisfied.


    "Oh, don''t be childish." Su Mu grabs Su Fu''s remote control and switches back to the original news station. However, the theme just now has passed.


    Su Mo was quite disappointed and almost buried in the bowl with his head lowered. He looked sad.


    "What''s wrong? You''re not allowed to watch TV after dinner. "


    Su Fu was not happy and scolded in a low voice.


    Su Mo secretly took a glance at Su''s father''s gloomy face and was embarrassed to say something in secret. Then he felt as if he had not taken care of his father''s mood. He quickly made up a smile and said, "ha ha, Dad, it''s too serious. We still have to see Uncle Zhao. "


    Quickly changed the channel, changed to Zhao''s sketch, and then she quickly laughed with the TV''s laughter.


    Su''s father relaxed his face a little, and his expression became more and more pleasant.


    The right way is the sentence of Uncle Zhao, "the waves are still - ha ha --"


    in the evening, Su Mo Mo wrapped his long hair around his chest and gently poured out his mind.


    "If possible, he hopes to get married as soon as possible."


    "What do you think of yourself?" Su Mu asked her daughter. In fact, she knew her daughter''s mind.


    "Hee hee - I want to play more years myself. But -- "Su Mo''s voice changed." in fact, he was nearly forty, and he was not young. I pitied him at that time. When he was a father, he was going to be forty. Isn''t it pathetic? Mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    "You --" Su Mu couldn''t help nodding her daughter''s forehead. Her sly smile flattered her. How could she not know her daughter''s little mind?


    "I''ll help you talk about your father, but I can''t decide your father''s decision."


    "Ha ha, thank you, mom!" Su Mo hugged his mother. In fact, the father was better than his mother.


    "So anxious to be a bride!" Su Mu asked with a smile that the girl was really outgoing. Would you like to get married?


    "Where? I see that he is old, and pity him Su Mo spoke in secret, never revealing his desire to be his bride.


    "Poor? How can you be so kind? " Su Mu took her daughter''s hand and then sighed, "you are 25 years old, and it''s time to get married. If we keep you, we will be enemies! "


    "Where is it?" Su Mo was embarrassed to retort and surrounded his mother like a child, "even if I get married, I''m still your daughter. Still can grow back to see you. There''s no difference. "


    "That''s different. If you get married, you will be one of them. Come home and be the guest Su Mu gently patted her daughter''s back and said slowly, "I think so before my eyes, but I will know when I marry your father. A married woman, her entire focus has begun to slowly turn to her husband, to her own small home. With children in the future, most of the energy is on the children and the family. But the mother''s home, although still own home, but the meaning has been different. When you get married, you''ll understand. "


    "Is it?" Su Mo listened, some do not understand. Married home or home!


    "Ha ha, silly girl, life is very long. Many things will be understood only when you really understand them. To be a wife, to be a mother, these are the life you have to face in the future. These, you will feel one of the happiness, of course, these will gradually fade down, there will be disputes, there will be no smooth. But that''s what life is like. Happiness can only be seen in plain life. The most important thing is to believe that you will be happy, and then you will really go on. "


    Su Mo listened quietly. Her mother told her these things for the first time. She was fascinated and listened carefully.


    "Your father came over happily. I hope we can do the same. " With my wife for life.


    "Yes, it will." Su Mu sighed, "our daughter will live a happy life. Accompany her beloved man to finish her life


    Silent late at night, Su''s mother''s words, along with Su Mo Mo''s future life, become her most unforgettable teachings.


    Also in a certain period of the most important moment, saved her, also saved her almost lost happiness.


    The next day, Su Mo said goodbye to his father in his ugly face and left for C City. I think my mother has mentioned the marriage to Su Fu, otherwise I won''t be so calm.


    Su Mo Mo''s heart small prayer, hope that his father will not be too difficult ah!


    To tell you the truth, she also wants to wear the wedding dress and be the most beautiful bride. The most important thing is to be the bride of Tang Mohan.


    After graduation, I have received good news from my former classmates. At that time, she did not know where her future was. When she saw the bride, she always felt more bitter and yearned for it more deeply. But now, she could almost see the year when she was a bride. White wedding dress, red cheongsam, everything is so beautiful, near in front of the general.


    It should be a kind of sacred and great thing. From then on, she and he are the husband and wife protected by law. They are honest and upright. They will not be confused, painful, sour, unwilling, sweet, smiling, firm and happy.


    That day is really not far away.


    Tiger is not at home, monkey is called overlord!


    Su Mo, the overlord, has come to fight alone before he becomes addicted to it.


    This time, Su Mo Mo can''t avoid it, let alone choose. It''s tough!


    Mrs. Tang has met Su Mo several times two years later, but this time, it seems as if they are confronting each other like two years ago.


    This Su Mo Mo is still so beautiful and young, and seems to have added some indescribable flavor than two years ago, so that the same woman, she also had to sigh, this girl is really beautiful, people can not move their eyes. If she was a stranger, the old lady could not help looking more.


    However, she is not in the mood to appreciate the beauty of Su Mo ink, she is full of this disgusting girl. From the beginning of prejudice to the present, the deeper the resentment, Mrs. Tang never really understood the benefits of Soviet ink and ink, nor did she want to know how good she was. She only wanted the girl to leave her son, no matter what means to separate them.


    Such a girl, not to mention her before, is with Mu extraordinary that a joke, how can they accept her into the Tang family? Isn''t that a joke?


    Madame Tang has always been overcast, her eyes are disdainful and fierce, and her eyes are cold and direct at the opposite ink.To tell you the truth, Su Mo''s mood at this time is very complicated. The scene of two years ago seems to be still in front of her, which is the pain of her life. Although the past has passed, there will be better happiness in the future, but every time I see Mrs. Tang, Su Mo will be in the bottom of his heart in a certain place that pain.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help sighing. Looking at Mrs. Tang''s face, it''s another Hongmen banquet.


    Oh - and by the way, there''s an absolute supporting actress on the side. Su Mo murmured secretly, and Mrs. Tang knew that she had a little more dog blood means. In addition to sending money, there was also the provocation of female supporting roles.


    All right! Let''s see what they''re going to do with her.


    Cough - Su Mo intends to speak first.


    "How are you, Mrs. Tang?" It seems that this is the most normal beginning, Su Mo felt that the most abnormal. In fact, her attitude towards Mrs. Tang is quite contradictory. Since she has firmly established her future with Tang Mohan, she can''t help being polite to Mrs. Tang. However, judging from other people''s appearance, she feels polite again, which is really not good.


    "Miss Su, do you think you deserve my son?"


    Yell -


    Su Mo chuckles. It''s not so popular two years ago. Let her deny herself this time? How tall!


    "Well, Mrs. Tang, it doesn''t matter whether you deserve it or not. I think it''s important that we love each other. " Su Mo Mo didn''t refute her sharply and tried to soften up. I hope Mrs. Tang won''t be too aggressive.


    "In love? You almost married to the Mu family, you love us Mo Han? " Madame Tang could not help but sneer, "repentance is something that only a woman like you can do."


    It''s so impolite to come up with a puff of ink on the forehead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    "Mrs. Tang, I won''t explain more. It can only be said that fate teases people. From the beginning to the end, Tang Mohan and I were in love. There is no doubt about that. I know that Mrs. Tang will not accept me so easily. I can only say that I will do my best. I hope you can get rid of prejudice and see my good side. At least, this is not the way to deny me. After all, Mo Han really loves me. "


    Su Mo Mo sincerely replied that she really hoped that she could face up to the love between them. Instead of denying them for other external reasons. In fact, she never doubted Tang Mohan''s commitment to her love and future. They are firm, but marriage is not a simple thing for two people.


    "Are you threatening me?" Mrs. Tang''s face was more fierce. She knew her son''s attitude towards the girl. She knew her son''s heart and temperament, so she had to negotiate with the girl.


    This is not pleasing to the eye, and Su Mo''s sincere words at this time are more biased in the eyes of Mrs. Tang, and a good sentence has also been interpreted as a threat.


    Su Mo''s eyebrows can''t stop wringing. How can it be a threat?


    "Mrs. Tang, I don''t mean that."


    "It doesn''t matter what I mean. Don''t I understand you? You have always been a good threat. You should let Mo Han see what you look like. " Mrs. Tang is cold. She loves you several times. Every time, she is smart and threatening. The first time with children, the second time in the Mu family yard, the third time she said those words to Mrs. mu, which time she did not all see the power of her girl?


    If you want to add a crime, why not? Su Mo Mo Suo was silent.


    "I can tell you that even if Mo Han and Su Su Su are divorced, you will probably enter our Tang family. With your family background and your messy feelings, it''s impossible. If you say you love him, you should know that his divorce may have a bad impact on his future political career. Therefore, the woman he needs in the future is more able to help him in his future officialdom than a woman without any background like you. "


    Su Mo Mo has been silent, which is not unexpected to her. But Tang Mohan never let her contact with these worried things. He carried out the four words "everything has me". And she knew that he was loving her in his own way.


    Even if the heart is shaken, even if the heart is hard, but she will not really back down. What they staged is not a romantic dog blood drama. She gave up her love for the future of the man. She has always been stubborn, stubborn and willful, and this time, it is no more wayward. Love, she won''t let it.


    "Madam Tang, in my opinion, if Mo Han needs a woman to help him with his work and future, he will not be your perfect and powerful son."


    "You --"


    Tang Fu''s face was blue and white, and Su Mo continued.


    "Besides, I believe that you, as his mother, know Mo Han''s temperament. No one can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. "


    Mrs. Tang almost gnawed her teeth, and the girl in front of her seemed more and more hateful. If possible, she really wanted to slap her hard.


    "Don''t be angry, auntie."


    Su Mo pulled the corners of her mouth, and in her heart murmured, the good supporting actress was finally about to open her mouth.


    "Xiaoyu, you see, how can we Mo Han want such a hateful little girl? It''s really fascinating. " Tang Fu covered his chest with a feeling of dyspnea. The little Yu on one side of the river passed the water and comforted Mrs. Tang.


    The supporting actress is polite and polite, smiling quietly.


    "Miss Su, this is Yu min. A few years older than you. Graduated from Harvard with major in international relations and business administration. " Yu Min smiles, and then seems to be a bit crafty, "in fact, I don''t like these majors either. It''s just the requirements of the elders at home. Some quiet things I like better, such as Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, seem to better reflect the beauty of women in country a


    Su Mo face color does not change, just in the heart abdominal Fei, such a powerful woman, she should clap?


    "I''ve heard my aunt talk about you and brother Tang. Did you stay with brother Tang before he got divorced? At that time, I heard it was still a college student? " Yu Min''s question seems to be nothing wrong, and then continued, "in fact, I have heard about some female college students in China. They are young and beautiful, but they often don''t love themselves."


    Shit! Wait for her here.


    Su Mo Mo wanted to swear, but in view of the competition with such a "high-level" woman, he should also come up with some level.


    "Ha ha - sister Yu, how can you make such a fuss about this pediatrics? I heard about the American college students who Many, after all, the United States is more open than ours. Sister Yu is so innocent that she seems to be pretending a little bit? "


    Yu Min''s reserved face began to crack. Su Mo couldn''t help crying out "elder sister". She was quite upset and choked to death.


    "How can I take part in that dirty thing?""Hehe, it''s also true. Elder sister Yu is such a big girl, but she should be more conservative." Su Mo said with a smile and nodded, "I think sister Yu has been clean and has not made a boyfriend?"


    The crack on Yu Min''s face is bigger. She''s almost thirty. How can she not have a boyfriend? What''s more, when you''re in the United States, you can''t have a romantic relationship with your boyfriend. However, Su Mo Mo said so directly that she did not deny that it was not good to keep Mrs. Tang, but if she wanted to deny it, she would definitely go through the gang in the future. That''s even more embarrassing.


    This woman, as Mrs. Tang said, is really smart.


    Mrs. Tang''s reaction to Yu Min is also clear. Although a little unhappy, but after all, it is a matter of the past. After all, his son was divorced. The important thing is that Yu Min can not only inherit the Tang family, but also help Mo Han''s future. This is the most important thing.


    "No more. I can tell you clearly that you can''t enter the Tang family. Even if Mo Han can''t, he can''t go against the wishes of his father and grandfather. As long as we don''t agree, you can''t get married. In other words, even if you stay with Mo Han all your life, you can only be an undisguised lover. "


    Even if you stay with Mo Han all your life, you can only be a shady lover.


    Even if Su Mo is strong again, this sentence still deeply touched her pain.


    Su Mo''s face changed, and his eyes were slightly low, covering the cold in his eyes.


    After that, Su Mo Mo raised her head and had recovered her spontaneous smile.


    "Mrs. Tang, I have been a lover for so many years, and I have experience. It''s OK to do it for a few more years. I just don''t know if sister Yu has been waiting all her life. "


    Her tone condenses, smile sarcastically looks at two people, they are not polite, then she does not intend to accommodate.


    Anyway, she is such a small-minded person. Since the contradiction between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can not be counted, what is she polite about? When Tang Mohan marries her, he will face the relationship between his mother-in-law and his daughter-in-law.


    The faces of the two people in the opposite face are ugly, and Mrs. Tang holds the water cup in her hand. Before she can''t help but want to lift it, Su Mo Mo gives a warning in advance.


    "Mrs. Tang, you''d better not do it. This is a public place. It''s amazing to let people see Mayor Tang''s mother like this. What''s more, if you really feel angry, you might as well go back first. I don''t think you''ll be too angry if you don''t face me. " Su Mo then began to pick up the bag on one side and stood up, "sorry, I have to go to work. I''ll go first. "


    After that, he slightly hooked his lips and went out.


    In the end, Mrs. Tang pressed her hands tightly and clenched her teeth. Her face was pale and she didn''t say a word.


    "How are you, Auntie?"


    Tang Fu got up in anger, but at the moment he got up, he suddenly lost his step and his body was shaking. Before he fell to the ground, he was held by Yu min.


    "Auntie, Auntie..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    When Su Mo came out, he could not help but spit out a long breath of resentment. I always feel uncomfortable. I hope there will not be too many "negotiations" in the future. Or she''ll be bored.


    Take out the mobile phone, Su Mo Mo looked at it, or give up the call.


    Du small mouth son, Su Mo heart low curse, ill fated ah!


    In the evening, Su Mo was not in the mood to refuse Xiaodong''s "generous" treat. Especially watching her kiss me with Xiao Shuai, she didn''t want to do the light bulb.


    Let the driver take her home, Su Mo Mo has been nest at home, fried a tomato egg, under a clear water, made tomato egg noodles, became her dinner.


    Casual casual shirt, hair loose dish up, face to eat in front of the TV. I don''t look at anything else but news. I hope I can see the figure of the leader. But I have seen that in the end, there is no leader. Some disappointed, she quickly picked and pulled the noodles finished, and then leaned back on the sofa, legs on the coffee table, the computer placed on her lap, crackling sound is her typing sound.


    In a quiet room, only the sound of keyboard tapping, it seems a little lonely.


    From time to time, Su Mo looked at the side of the mobile phone, hoping that the leader could call to eliminate her silence.


    As if the heart has a soul, the phone really remembered. Su Mo put down the computer and quickly picked up the phone. His voice sounded very loud.


    "Leader, have you eaten yet?"


    "Ha ha -" Tang Mo Han chuckled, "you say, I am a genius now, want to be bright."


    "Ah - I forgot." Su Mo said, "then you will have breakfast in a few hours."


    "Yes. The breakfast here is not as good as our buns downstairs. " Tang Mo Han chuckled back.


    "Wow - if the teacher downstairs knows that you praise him so much, he should hang a sign on the door, which says," Mayor Tang says delicious steamed buns. "Ha ha Su Mo chuckled, "it is estimated that the master will be very angry by then."


    "Then I''d like to collect a part of the copyright tax."


    "Well, you are too mean. How much money can people make from steamed stuffed buns? "


    "You look down on the buns downstairs. He makes no less money than you. " It may be very hard, but the money is not necessarily less or more than the average office worker.


    "Ha? Is it so good? " Su Mo was very surprised, "then I will go to sell steamed buns." Her eyes are full of RMB.


    "Little money man." Don Mo cold pet drowns a smile, this wench, fell into money eye son.


    "Hee hee, everyone has a love for money." Su Mo tampered with the words and then thought about the news, "I saw you on TV the other day. Wow, leader, you are really charming, absolutely handsome! My dad is so jealous. "


    "Is it? That''s not very good. My father-in-law is angry? " It''s troublesome to think of my father-in-law getting angry.


    "Hey, it''s OK. I let my mother comfort him. I''d like to tell you another piece of news. "Su Mo Mo''s ending is lengthened." I told my mother that we wanted to get married as soon as possible. My mother said that she would help to persuade dad. "


    "Really?" Tang Mohan immediately stood up excitedly, and then walked back and forth with some excitement. His tone was a little urgent, "what did your father-in-law say? What''s his reaction? "


    "My mother said, anyway, my father''s face was not willing on the day I left. However, there should be no big problem. When you come back, we''ll go home again and have a good talk


    "Good, good!" Tang Mo Han couldn''t help but feel happy and couldn''t help laughing at the phone, "Mo Mo, I love you."


    "Er -" Su Mo Mo hummed, "leader, this word is reserved for you to say to me when you come back, you know?" Although she was happy, she couldn''t hold him across the phone. Give him a good kiss.


    "


    ha ha - good Tang Mo Han caresses forehead to smile way, "wench, wait for me to come back."


    "Well." Su Mo sticks to the phone with a bright smile.


    "Oh, by the way, leader, let me ask you something! Do you know Yu Min


    Tang Mo Han Jun beauty pick, immediately understand, frown, "she how you?"


    "Ha ha - don''t worry, although she is more powerful, but I am not that soft persimmon." Su Mo said with a light smile, "today your mother came to me with her." She didn''t want to file a complaint or something. She just felt that there was nothing to hide between them.


    Tang Mohan there was silence for a moment, then his deep voice sounded, "sorry, Mo Mo!"


    "Well - there''s nothing to apologize for." Su Mo''s careless voice made Tang Mohan feel more guilty. "I can tell the truth. Originally I wanted to say something to your mother, but later, you also know my temperament, so I didn''t hold back and said a few heavy words."


    "I know, I know, it''s not your fault." He knows the mother''s mind, Mo Mo will not be willing to suffer losses, the mother must have said something to make her embarrassed."In fact, we both have our own positions. Your mother just had some prejudice against me, so she fell into contradiction from the beginning. However, things have to be solved. I hope it''s not too much trouble. " Otherwise, even if she got married, her parents would not be able to explain. After all, there are no parents who want their daughters to be. Parents in law don''t want to see their daughters in the future.


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry. Everything will be solved. "


    "Well, I believe you." With him, everything is fine.


    After chatting with Su Mo Mo here, Tang Mo Han immediately called home. However, before he said anything, Tang Mu Ning, who answered the phone, spoke first.


    "Big brother, mom went to see Mo Mo today."


    "I see."


    "Mom was so angry that she fainted. It''s still in the hospital, transferred back from city C. I''m going to see her at the hospital Tang Mu Ning really didn''t know what to think. Mother went to see Mo Mo, and she must have said a lot of bad things. However, Mo Mo''s glib mother was so angry that it was even more difficult to do. "Dad, when he knew that, his face was very ugly. It seems that the impression of ink is even worse. You have to be prepared. I''ll try my best to say something for you, but you and Mo are going to come home together. "


    "Well!" Tang Mohan''s face was heavy, his black eyes were deep and dark, "you can see more of these at home. When I''m finished, I''ll take ink back immediately."


    "I see. Don''t worry. " Tang Mu Ning sighed, I don''t know when the elder brother can really smooth this way. From the day of knowing Su Mo Mo, big brother seems to be doomed to this long-lasting war for love.


    Love, this word, perhaps he may have been very close, but, he timely let go. Fortunately, he was rational at that time, and was not as crazy as extraordinary. What''s more, he let go when he didn''t like Su Mo so much. Otherwise, it will be more chaotic today.


    Fortunately! Fortunately!


    Fortunately, he got away early. Fortunately, God did not tease him.


    I hope elder brother and Mo Mo can get their happiness as soon as possible. In recent years, they have been struggling a lot, enough. Just wait for parents here, don''t add more obstruction. Otherwise, according to elder brother''s disposition, how also must make very stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    At the airport airport airport, Su Mo Mo wears a sleeveless dress with long hair pulled up at random, revealing a beautiful and beautiful neck. Several strands of disobedient long divergence at the edge of the neck, which makes people can''t help but want to brush it off for her.


    A pair of large black sunglasses almost covered most of her small face, the beautiful lips were raised, and the beautiful eyes under the sunglasses looked forward to the exit.


    Before long, a group of people came out in front of them. One of them was holding a suitcase. Although he was tired, he couldn''t hide his handsome and dazzling. Tang Mohan raked the scattered hair on his forehead and raised his eyes to see the Su ink waving to him excitedly in front of him.


    For a moment, the hard lines softened up, eyebrows and eyes laughed, and strode to the girl who took off the sunglasses.


    Just as she was about to reach out to take his luggage, Tang Mohan, regardless of the people around her or present, took her into his arms and held her tightly. Around cast ambiguous eyes, let Su Mo some embarrassed, "first let me go, go home again."


    Tang Mo Han did not put it down, buried his head in her neck, deeply breathing, smelling her breath.


    And Su Mo also helplessly smile, simply hold it like this. In fact, she wants to do the same.


    After a while, he let go of her, looked at her little red face, rubbed it, and said in a low voice, "let''s go!"


    Su Mo nods, this just takes his hand to go out together.


    Back at their home, Su Mo took his coat and hung it up. Then he took his hand and sat down on the sofa. Looking at his back against the sofa and the dark shadow at the moment, I reach out to touch his eyes with some heartache,


    "have you been busy for half a month? Didn''t you go out to play? " Su Mo Mo closed his eyes and asked lazily.


    "What do you say?" The end note goes up and asks.


    "Hum!" Su Mo murmured,


    "take a hot bath first, and I''ll go down to buy a meal." Tang Mohan put her down and gently kisses her forehead, which goes out.


    After a while, he heard the door open, and soon his voice came, "haven''t you washed it yet? I''m out for dinner


    Su Mo didn''t answer him, and it took him a long time to get up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    "Cut!" Su Mo couldn''t hold back his smile. He hooked the corner of his lips and walked to the dining table. Behind him, there was such a burden that he didn''t let go.


    "I''m starving." Su Mo reached out and picked up the bun, almost one in two. Of course, he was worried about the man lying on her shoulder behind her, handed one over, and he bit it open.


    Two people eat in such a strange posture, it is not uncomfortable.


    After eating, Tang Mo Han kisses her shoulder again, let Su Mo Mo dislike this push away him, a mouth of steamed bun flavor son, "why?"


    "Just wash it again." Tang Mohan''s Rogue smile, lowered his head and pulled her, and covered her lips and neck with kisses, which made her taste of steamed stuffed bun even stronger.


    "Don Mohan, you are so hateful!" Su Mo Mo can''t hide. He is trapped in front of the dining table and can''t escape. He pushes his head in disgust, but he deliberately arches her more fiercely.


    "Ha ha - it''s very fragrant." Tang Mohan let her go and made her white eyed. He pushed him away and ran to the bathroom.


    After a while, she came out and saw that he was still dressed up in a casual home, and did not seem to want to go out.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    "Take a day off today." He said with a smile, asking for her day.


    Su Mo frowned, then nodded, "I''ll call to ask for leave first."


    "How nice, little daughter-in-law!" Tang Mohan that satisfied smile, so that Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. This man is really naive sometimes.


    After the phone hung up, Su Mo Mo climbed onto the bed again. Anyway, I''m not going to work. I just need to sleep for a while.


    Before he was about to go to sleep, Tang Mohan reached out and deliberately teased her in the face to prevent her from sleeping.


    Su Mo''s brow frowned, and he waved his hand unhappily. He broke off his big hand and turned his face to sleep.


    "Mo Mo, don''t sleep, get up!"


    Tang Mo Han simply reached out to pick her up, reached out to poke her closed eyes, long eyelashes, so that Su Mo couldn''t itch. He opened his eyes and looked at the culprit with hatred, "why!"


    "Stay with me!"


    "I''m not accompanying you," he said


    "Sleep with me?" The sound of his voice clearly had no purpose.


    Su Mo immediately came to the spirit, quickly get up sober, joke, if again "sleep with", that she can''t get up all day.


    Seeing her so sober, I couldn''t help laughing, "what a pity!"


    "Disgusting." Su Mo tooted his mouth and got up, lying on his back, "carry me!"


    "To where?"


    "Go," thought Su Mo Mo, "heaven."


    "Good --" then he got up quickly, grasped her firmly with his big hand, so that she would not fall down. Then he flew out and ran around the whole living room.


    Su Mo Mo lies on his back and laughs very happily. The clear laughter resounds through the whole room. With his deep laughter, it is full of infinite happiness.


    After a while, Su Mo Mo was put down, and Tang Mo Han was panting.


    "Old man, are you tired?"


    Su Mo slapped him on the back, and Tang Mohan was helpless even if he wanted to refute. He was really tired.


    After a while, when he regained his breath, Su Mo asked, "did you stay at home all day?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Well - let''s go out and have a look." Su Mo Mo suggested that the two of them seldom go shopping.


    "Good!" After agreeing, the two immediately changed their clothes for a trip.


    Su Mo Mo bought the couple''s clothes online before, which came in handy.


    White short sleeve T-shirt, blue jeans, black cap, are definitely a set. Two people want to keep a low profile, but the whole body of the couple''s clothes, but also beautiful men and women, also low-key can not get up.


    But what''s the matter? They won''t worry about anything.


    Shopping for women, Su Mo Mo is no exception, love to buy clothes, love to buy all kinds of jewelry. I took him to the mall first. Although I didn''t buy some clothes, the fun was to try on the clothes. Especially in front of the beloved man, I saw his appreciative eyes and his handsome appearance when he paid for it!


    He also selected a few sets of clothes, most of which are formal business men''s clothes, and a few casual clothes. They are absolutely handsome.


    "Now I know the fun of buying clothes."


    Tang Mohan holds her hand, the other hand holds a big bag and a small bag. The corners of her lips are lifted up, and she looks at her small face with pleasure and brilliance.


    "Oh? What fun? "


    Su Mo asked curiously.


    Tang Mo Han but suddenly lowered his head, in her ear ambiguous exhale, "because, see you wear clothes beautiful appearance, think can personally take off the situation."


    "You --"


    Su Mo''s little face turned red and pushed him away. His body was burning and he couldn''t help spitting at him.


    "Old goat!"


    "Ha ha"Tang Mo Han chuckles, or holding her small hand, continue to move forward. And from time to time there are passers-by looking at two people, the woman''s shy and beautiful, the man''s handsome eyebrows and eyes are all affectionate.


    Shopping malls, snack streets, supermarkets, two people bought a lot of things, food and clothing are all together. Finally, Su Mo Mo''s destination is the playground, which all the romantic heroines like, but also the place to enhance feelings.


    Of course, Su Mo Mo didn''t come to play with a merry go round, but -


    "ah, ah --"


    the sharp and harsh voice resounded all over the sky, with high and low ups and downs, which made people feel a cold sweat for the screaming woman.


    Cry so miserable, do not know how miserable it will be after coming down?


    When he got off the roller coaster, Su Mo Mo was not as weak as other people, but he was very excited. He had been holding on to Tang Mohan''s big hand, and his face was excited with laughter.


    "Let''s do it again. It''s exciting, ha ha..."


    Tang Mohan couldn''t help stroking his forehead and sighing. He was really old. This exciting game is not suitable for him.


    "Girl, if you want to play, next time!"


    "Ah? You can do it, too. Now let''s play with the pirate ship


    The forehead -


    Tang Mohan''s forehead has smoked! The same exciting game! Can not you!


    Finally, Su Mo played all the exciting games in the playground. And Tang Mohan, for the first time,


    for the first time, he squatted in a corner and vomited.


    Young man, what a vigor!


    After returning home in the evening, Su Mo Mo is full of energy, while Tang Mo Han is very powerless to lie on the bed.


    Su Mo, who was smiling at the thief''s face, got a good way to fight back against the leadership. He works hard at night, so she will take him to see the spirit of young people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    Until the next day, Su Mo was in an absolutely happy mood. He was full of energy to go to work. Xiaodong couldn''t help but wonder. Is it just that spirit to take a day off? I seem to have been working hard recently, so I should take a few days off.


    However, the result of her holiday is not as spiritual as Su mo. In addition to exercising in bed, a certain Xiao QIPA also took the time to exchange ideas with Xiao Dong about Marxism Leninism, Mao and Deng, so that Xiaodong''s remaining strength was completely drained away.


    What''s your vacation? She''s killing herself! Why did you choose such a wonderful flower? Even if she knocked him down, she would have to come out and wreak havoc as soon as she was free. Does she have to be so "nurtured" all her life?


    After Tang Mohan came back, he was busy for several days in addition to his day off. Xu is a lot of work accumulation, he often works for several days into the early morning. Su Mo was distressed by his tiredness, and sometimes accompanied him to a late night. Finally, he did not support himself, but was carried back to bed by Tang Mohan.


    Finally, she decided to make a good tonic for Tang Mohan, find the most nourishing menu on the Internet, and make all kinds of nutritious meals for him. The so-called good wives are probably cultivated in this way.


    In the past, her parents regarded her as a treasure and never let her do any housework, let alone wash hands for soup. Now in order to love the man, she is willing to offer him a variety of nutritional meals, only hope that the beloved man can be healthy. If Su Mo''s father knew about it, he would be jealous again.


    Today, when he finally got a Sunday break, Su Mo was told to be taken to see Mrs. Tang.


    Holding her small face in her big hand, Tang Mohan sighed, her forehead against her forehead, and the tip of his nose rubbed against her, smiling gently and whispering, "I know it''s difficult. But I hope you can come with me


    Su Mo Mo shrunk his mouth and said, "I''m not embarrassed to go with you. It''s right to see your parents. What I''m embarrassed about is that I''m afraid I''ll go. Your mother''s health is just right, and I''m not feeling well again. Is not my sin great


    He didn''t think about it. She was not the kind of person who could hold back. If she was seriously hit, she would have to fight back in face. If the two sides are face-to-face at that time, it will be more than a dilemma.


    Don''t worry, my mother is in good health. She''s out of hospital, and besides, I''m not? "


    You are the only trouble! Su Mo''s stomach Fei, his mother must be more unhappy with him.


    Su Mo Mo, however, wanted to say something. His lips had been covered, and the warm sucking of her lip corners, and in a low voice coaxed her, "good girl, go with me! Well? "


    With the tip of his tongue in the corner of her lips outlined, throat overflow raised voice tail, quite attractive.


    Su Mo, who can resist this, indulged in the magnetic sound quality of Tang Mohan, can only nod his head to agree.


    Since I am going to see my future mother-in-law, I must be more solemn. After choosing clothes for a long time, I can''t be too fancy or too dull. I always feel that none of them is suitable. Finally, under the leadership''s decisive choice, she chose a white dress with black embroidery patterns. The skirt is like a wash painting, and he is like a classical beauty coming out of the painting.


    Tang Mohan''s scorching sunshine has already expressed his appreciation for himself, and Su Momo followed him to a city.


    Even if there is nothing terrible, but the most painful is the long distance. At least in her heart, the two-hour journey was both fast and slow, and her restless heart was playing drums.


    Tang Mohan took the time to glance at her, watching her whole small face tangled, almost twisted into a knot between the eyebrows, fingers also folded on the legs, the whole is a wry look. She reached out and patted her hands. Tang Mo Han''s lips were slightly hooked and said with a light smile, "you seem to go through fire and water."


    "Go through fire and water?" Su Mo tugged at the corners of his mouth and pinched the back of his hand gently, which made his brow slightly tight. "I''m going to mount daoshan and the sea of fire."


    "Ha ha - don''t worry. I''ll stand in the way of everything. " Tang Mo Han joked.


    "Well -" Su Mo''s voice overflowed, "in fact, when you arrive, don''t block everything for me. This is more likely to cause conflicts. " Su Mo Mo thought to himself, "think about it. Your mother was angry because of me. And you are his son. Is it not that her son, whom he has worked so hard to bring up, is not on her side, but with her mortal adversary


    Thinking about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the recent TV series, the contradiction has intensified, and it is not all for the other party''s consideration.


    "Girl, what you said is brilliant Tang Mo Han flattered the praise, but got a white eye of Su Mo mo.


    "Fart spirit!" Then he can''t help laughing, lips rippling open a beautiful flower, "I said is serious."


    "I know, and I''m serious about it." He smiles innocently and continues to look ahead."Hum! Don''t blame me for not reminding you Su Mo murmured softly, "if there is anything we can say, we will see each other! Just be patient. "


    She said so, but did not know that her heart is not so nervous. As I think in my heart, the big deal is tolerance. Anyway, it takes time for his parents to accept that they can''t be so fast. It takes time to get to know each other slowly.


    This time, she will try to bear with it.


    Looking at her self construction, Tang Mohan is tender and grateful. Mo Mo''s willfulness is only in front of him, but it really involves others. She can also think for others. In fact, she is a soft hearted girl in the bottom of her heart. She just uses a knife on her mouth.


    As a matter of fact, they arrived in city a soon. Su Mo insisted on bringing gifts, otherwise it would be more impolite. Tang Mohan took her to buy some gifts that her parents would like, and then went to the Tang family''s house.


    The car stopped steadily and Tao Zi came running from afar. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Tao Zi is the first to rush to Mo Mo''s side and hugs her warmly, "sister Mo, long time no see."


    Su Mo smiles and sees Tao Zi. At least he doesn''t feel so terrible here.


    "Tao Zi, you are more and more beautiful." The little girl has grown into a beautiful woman.


    "Hee hee, no matter how beautiful, there is no silence! Isn''t it, brother Han Tao Zi looks at Tang Mohan with tenderness on his face, and his black eyes on his sister Mo''s burst of sentimental tenderness. He sighs in his heart. Brother Han''s expression can only be seen in Mo elder sister''s body. How could she have lost her heart before?


    "You''re not bad either!" Tang Mo Han laughs, and then the three go home together.


    Tao Zi took Su Mo Mo''s arm, hesitated, and said in a low voice, "uncle and aunt don''t know that sister Mo is coming."


    Su Mo frowned slightly and took a look at Tang Mo Han.


    He didn''t care, "it''s OK. Surprise them


    Surprise? It''s almost frightening!


    But with a sigh, Su Mo went in with him.


    Tang''s father and mother are sitting in the living room, talking to Tao Zi''s mother Tang ran. Seeing Tang Mohan, he just didn''t have a good face. However, when he saw the woman in Tao Zi''s arms, Tang''s mother and Tang''s father''s faces were both iron green.


    Before they could speak, Mrs. Tang immediately exclaimed, "who asked you to bring her? Get out of here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    Su Mo''s heart is still heavy, even let talk, so direct drive people, it seems that she is really not ordinary unwelcome.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, don''t be angry. If you have any words, sit down and have a good talk."


    Tang ran plays the round, Tang Mo Han makes an eye, appeases Tang Madame.


    "Mom and Dad, this is my girlfriend Su Mo Mo." "Ink ink, this is my father and mother, this is my little aunt."


    Su Mo Mo tried to smile and politely say hello, "uncle, aunt, little aunt."


    Due to Tang Ran''s dissuasion, Mrs. Tang is not too sharp, but for Su Mo''s greeting, she simply ignored.


    Tang Fu is also not good-looking, looked at Su Mo Mo, or nodded.


    "Oh, brother Han, sister Mo, sit down quickly. My uncle and aunt didn''t punish you to stand. " Tao Zi also came to ease the atmosphere and took the two men to sit down together. Also diligent Su two people serve tea and water.


    Su Mo didn''t speak much. She was afraid that she would make them angry. Everything has Tang Mo Han, isn''t it?


    "Mom and Dad, you should all know about the past. It''s not Mo Mo''s fault. It''s all because of me. " Holding her hand tightly, the palms are opposite, and the ten fingers intersect, "I love ink."


    Tao Zi couldn''t help but give his cousin a thumbs up! Very romantic!


    "So I won''t let go of her hand. It took us nearly five years to get together without fear. We don''t want to bear the tortuous pain. Therefore, I hope that parents can really support the son, this is the only time to plead with you, I hope you can support us. "


    "Yes, absolutely!"


    Tao Zi couldn''t help clapping for them. Cousin is too manly! So handsome!


    However, her enthusiasm, but only Tang ran a white eye, or no way to shut up.


    Tang Fu a pair of sharp black eyes swept two people, it seems that the son in front of him, he some do not know. From childhood to adulthood, he thought he knew his son very well. He was so excellent and rational. He could never be sure of doing things. How could he be so impulsive today for the so-called love?


    He did not indicate his position, but looked at Mo Mo, the girl''s undeniable beauty, a pair of beautiful eyes fearless, candid and bright. To be sure, she can attract men. However, what charm does she have to make his excellent son talk about "love" to her?


    Tang Fu''s confusion has not been solved, but Tang''s mother has never made any compromise.


    "Don Mohan, I will not promise to die."


    Tang mother''s tough, let everyone can''t help but freeze. For a moment, the atmosphere was frozen and stale, and everyone''s faces were not good-looking.


    "Mom --"


    when Tang Mohan was about to open his mouth, Su Mo pressed his hand and hooked his lips toward him.


    "Auntie, apart from the fact that I have no family background and the entanglement with Mu fan before, what are you dissatisfied with me?" This sentence, without provocation, is only asked with questions.


    Tang''s mother''s eyes were cold, almost squint at her, and even she was not willing to give her the right eye. These, Su Mo Mo just did not see, the heart did not care.


    "That''s enough."


    "Auntie, what family background, what age is it? You must change that old thought, say again special elder brother this matter, who does not have a past? When my uncle was young, Tao Zi was caught by her mother''s arm before she finished her words. She had to bite her teeth in pain, but she didn''t dare to make more noises.


    However, it was obvious that Tao Zi''s words also made Tang Fu''s face slightly stiff. Tang''s mother was blue and white, and Tao Zi''s lethality was quite great.


    Su Mo''s forehead was drawn. Although the pottery was added to the confusion, it was really on the point. It must have been a well-known weakness that uncle Tang did when he was young.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, I don''t have any family background. But with all due respect In the beginning, it was the workers and peasants who made the world a success. I heard Mo Han say that grandfather Tang joined the army and made great achievements because of his poor family and resistance to oppression. And now the family property of the Tang family is taken over by the master Tang. "


    Su Mo didn''t say much, but he understood it. In a popular way, up to three generations, they are all farmers. The Tang family is no exception.


    Tang Fu''s eyes can not help but flash a light smile and appreciation, this little girl, no wonder can put his wife gas fainted. That''s a good mouth.


    But obviously, this appreciation will not be given to Mrs Tang.


    She will only think that this is the provocation and back talk of Soviet ink. Angry face, and pale change, the voice can not help but raise sharp.


    "Talk back? Is this what you call the woman you love? Talk back to your elders


    Mrs. Tang asked her son why Su Mo, a girl, had so many reasons to refute her? Before two people met, now in front of these people''s face, it is intentional to embarrass her."Mom, Mo Mo just says what she thinks in her heart. No offense. "


    Tang Mohan is very helpless, his mother is now looking at ink and ink what are not pleasing to the eye.


    Su Mo gave a look in his eyes, indicating that he didn''t care.


    "Auntie, I don''t mean to talk back. For my parents, they are considerate, and my parents don''t want their children to find the other half unsatisfied. Both of us want the consent and support of our parents. I know I have a lot of shortcomings, you do not like it, there must be your reason. But I hope my aunt can try to understand me. I''m not as bad as you think Su Mo sincerely continued, "I may not be the best in your eyes, but I hope you can understand that I will love Mo Han with all my life."


    Parents hope that their children can really have such a deep love for their children. She can guarantee it.


    "Thank you, Mo Mo!"


    Tang Mo Han can''t help kissing the back of her hand, he can get this deep love, really enough.


    "Besides you, anyone can give Mo Han such love!" Tang Mu firmly said, "you admit that you are not the best, then you should let the best love my son."


    "Mom, I don''t care who is the best, but the most suitable person for me is mo mo. And I will only love her. "


    Tang Mo Han can''t help but say coldly, why is his mother so stubborn? Is his happiness really not enough to offset her prejudice?


    "You want to piss me off, don''t you?" Tang''s mother had some breathing problems and covered her chest. Every time, her son would confront him like this for the sake of this irregular woman.


    "Sister in law, calm down." Tang ran quickly appeases, to tell the truth, she has no prejudice against this Su Mo Mo, she can see the sincerity of this little girl at the first sight. There is no vanity and hypocrisy of girls nowadays. Her eyes are her favorite eyes, bright and real.


    She didn''t understand why she was so stubborn?


    How could Tang''s mother be so easily persuaded?


    "You love her? What''s good about her? Is it a third party that separates you and Su Su? Now she''s got a way to divorce you. I can''t. However, I can''t let her continue to be brought into the Tang family. I tell you, no matter how you decide, I will not agree to die. "


    The second time, such cruel words were spoken by Tang''s mother. Then she stood up and left without looking back.


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a time, and the faces of the people present were not good.


    Su Mo sighed in his heart that Tang''s mother might not agree to her death.


    Tang ran helpless, "I go up to see her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    Then he went upstairs to accompany the angry and stubborn sister-in-law, and the four people left behind, Tao Zi looked at Tang Fu and the other bitter mandarin ducks, but he could not help speaking.


    "Say something, uncle." Tao Zi is childish and coquettish to Tang Fu, hoping to ease the atmosphere and help them speak good words. "In fact, brother Han and sister Mo are so in love. Do you really have the heart to separate them? Is it important for brother Han''s happiness or the so-called "family match"


    Tang Fu raised his eyes and looked at the two opposite. But the end is helpless overflow a sigh, "see your grandfather''s meaning."


    Then he got up and went out.


    Well, what''s the attitude? It''s not clear.


    Tao Zi was waiting for Tang Fu''s back, then turned around reluctantly and looked at Su Mo, whose face was not very good.


    "Sister Mo, don''t worry. I''ll always say good things for you. Our family are all on your side, and Ningge, yes, and my grandfather. I will blow the wind for him first, and my grandfather will certainly like you


    Tao Zi tries her best to do everything for Su Mo Mo, and she only hopes to be able to live up to the affection of the two people before, as well as for the unfortunate nephew.


    "Thank you, Tao Zi."


    Su Mo reluctantly smiles and looks at Tang Mo Han. "The long march has just begun. Comrade Tang, we have to continue to work hard."


    Tang Mo Han Mou in shallow a smile, pat her head, "Xiao Su comrade, refuel Oh!"


    "Hee hee - OK! I have a strong will and can rest assured. Go up and see your aunt quickly Su Mo looked upstairs, "I''ll go out for a walk, and you''ll pick me up later."


    "It''s OK. I''ll only make her angry." Tang Mohan knew her kindness, but he knew that she would not listen to what he and his mother said. Mother is made up his mind, and he is unshakable, as long as Mo Mo one person.


    "Sister Mo, you don''t have to worry. My mom is there. Would you like to go shopping in a city? Take me with you Tao Zi is very interested. In fact, she wants to be with Su Mo more than once. She hasn''t seen him for several years. She thinks she misses it very much.


    Su Mo was very happy, but since he came to a city, he naturally wanted to see Qingsi. I don''t know how she is recently.


    When he was in the car, Su Mo made a phone call first. His voice was not as cool and energetic as usual, but he was a little dumb. Su Mo Mo listened to her abnormal voice and asked, "where are you now?"


    "The company."


    "I''ll see you at your company."


    Qin Qingsi hesitated and agreed.


    The car soon arrived at Qin''s company. She went up alone instead of Tang Mohan and Tao Zi.


    Introduced into the president''s office, Mo Mo saw not that beautiful and cold woman. Qin Qingsi seemed to have lost weight in front of her and her face was haggard. Although she was still expressionless, she saw the fragility and pain in her eyes.


    "Qingsi, what happened?"


    Su Mo was worried, anxiously asked, looking at her haggard appearance, she was very distressed.


    Qin Qingsi just laughed bitterly and shook his head, "it''s OK!"


    "Is that all right with your ghostly appearance?"


    Su Mo couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter? Can''t I tell you? "


    With such a loud voice, Qin Qingsi was silent. Fixed sitting on the office chair, looking at Su mo.


    All of a sudden -


    the tears without warning immediately fell, which made Su Mo scared and sank heavily. She had never cried in her own face, and this time - something big happened.


    "Ink and ink --"


    unable to speak, Su Mo quickly bypassed her desk and stood in front of her. Qin Qingsi immediately hugged Mo and buried her in her stomach and wept.


    Su Mo knew that although her tears were silent, she was wailing in her heart.


    Who can make Qingsi cry so sad? What''s the matter?


    Children?


    Yan Yicheng has a seven year old son? That is to say, it happened before Qingsi was with him.


    "I don''t ask him to be as good as a jade before me. Although I am not very comfortable with the appearance of that child, I will accept even his child. After all, I was not with him at that time. But it''s not the child at all, it''s the mother of the child! "


    Qin Qingsi cried for a long time in Mo Mo''s arms. The silent tears hurt Mo more than the pain. She has never really let herself relax, even if it is sad things, she pretends to be strong.


    If she came to Qin Qingsi today, would she not have known that such a thing had happened? Would she have to carry it in silence?


    "Qingsi, is he still in love with the child''s mother?" This is what Su Mo is most worried about.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Always rational and clear thinking, at the moment, he was so at a loss. Su Mo couldn''t help sighing. Love, as it turns out, is a matter of thousands of changes. Cutting is not enough, but it is still disorderly."Qingsi, you need to have a good talk." Anything that can''t be solved needs to calm down, think well, and talk about it calmly.


    Qin Qingsi was silent for a long time, and did not know what he was thinking, and Su Mo Mo was just thinking with her.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    His face became colder and colder. Qin Qingsi put away his sad mood and recovered the cold and strong Qin Qingsi.


    "Clear thinking -"


    "ink, you can rest assured. You know what I am. I will never let myself suffer, nor will I allow myself to be hurt by others. " Black eyes thin squint, seem to think of what, the eyes are more fierce and cold.


    Su Mo was eager to speak, but he stopped saying more.


    After chatting with her about the purpose of his trip, Qin Qingsi did not have much optimism about her affairs. He only said that it would be better for Tang Mohan to solve the problems. If she doesn''t get in the way.


    Su Mo Mo knew what she meant, but she knew it by herself. But this kind of thing is not to say that she has to stand by.


    Anyway, it''s chaos, and no one is better than anyone else.


    Without delaying Qin Qingsi''s work, Su Mo Mo left Qin''s company alone. Two people on the bus saw her face full of melancholy and tangled feelings, and they couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Mo Han rubbed her head and looked at her as if she was sad and asked in a low voice.


    Su Mo Du mouth shook his head, but said, "Qingsi and her husband have some problems. Yan Yicheng has a seven year old son, and the mother of that child is still in trouble. Qingsi doesn''t know what to do there. "


    "Why? This relationship - "although Tao Zi in the back seat is not familiar with Qin Qingsi, listening to the relationship shows that things are very complicated. Which woman can tolerate her husband and children?


    Don''t worry, Yan Yicheng won''t let Qingsi get hurt After all, the man made a lot of noise for Qin Qingsi. I believe he loves Qin Qingsi. And this love, will let him not hurt the beloved woman.


    "I hope they can make up as soon as possible. You don''t know, I have never seen Qingsi cry, but this time, she cried so sad She was so sorry for her.


    Tang Mohan had to hold her quietly. After all, there was no room for outsiders to interfere in the emotional affairs.


    After that, Su Mo Mo was not in the mood to have fun. After having a meal with Tao Zi, they went back.


    Close to the evening, when the two returned to their home in City C, Su''s heart was heavy and his body was even more tired. I just took a shower and went to bed. Although I was tired, I didn''t feel sleepy. Staring at the ceiling, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Tang Mohan came in from the outside, thinking she was asleep, but just lying down beside her, he saw that her eyes were open all the time.


    Stretch out his hand to hold her in his arms, lying down, big hand stroking her back, warm low voice issued, "still worried about Qingsi?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    "Well." Su Mo Mo answered and continued, "I always have some doubts about men like Yan Yicheng. Before meeting Qingsi, so many women, he didn''t let those women have children. However, if the child is really his, in addition to his careless design by women, it is that he is fond of the child''s mother. And he has always been cautious, should not be designed by women? "


    Worried about this idea for Qin Qingsi, Su Mo thought about all kinds of possibilities. In the end, it was the most unfavorable, but it was the most likely one. If so, what should Qingsi do? According to her understanding of Qingsi, she is bound to divorce without hesitation. Even if she loves Yan Yicheng in her heart, she does not allow her husband to put others in her heart.


    "You are too worried. Maybe things are not as bad as you think On the contrary, he thought of optimism a lot.


    "Is it? I hope so. " Why don''t you hold your arm? It''s really a thinking animal in the lower body


    Su Mo Mo complained, for the sake of Qing Si injustice, more angry all men.


    Tang Mohan has no choice but to hook his lips. He is innocent.


    "That''s just some men."


    "Well, if there is a particularly beautiful woman crawling on your bed naked to tempt you, I don''t believe you will not react." Men can''t resist temptation. Their Always impulsive.


    "I can guarantee that I can control myself if I want to." Tang Mohan is sure that "in my heart, if it is not true love, then there is no meaning."


    Su Mo raised his head from his arms and looked at his eyes. His eyes were as black as ink, without any flicker.


    "Hum! Believe you After all, Su Mo was still happy in his heart. He leaned forward with his hands on both sides of his body. The reward pecked his lips, then lay back and asked, "before you got married, did you really have no other woman?"


    At that time, when talking about his first love, she might believe that his feelings were simple, but not necessarily physical.


    Tang Mo Han''s forehead was drawn, bin did not answer.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just curious. Tell me. I won''t be angry. After all, it''s all in the past. " Su Mo is very generous.


    However, men who believe that women are generous at this time are fools.


    Don''t be silly.


    "No Forgive him, he is a white lie! For the sake of harmony in his life, proper lies still have to be dropped.


    "Really?" Su Mo is very suspicious eyebrows, eyes directly at him, as if to see his heart, see through whether he is lying. And one of her hands was still on his chest.


    After staring at each other silently for a long time, Su Mo suddenly laughed and patted him on the chest, "believe you. Your heart rate is normal! "


    This silent moment, for Tang Mohan, is an absolutely thrilling moment of testing.


    "But how could you have been so innocent before! Don''t you have an impulsive time? You don''t dream about women at night? "


    Her curiosity was aroused again and she asked excitedly.


    Tang Mohan can''t help stroking his forehead. He''s so stupid! What a fool! He only knows that women''s curiosity is not so easy to satisfy


    "Tell me


    Tang Mohan is really baffled. He has questions to answer or not.


    Simply, stop women''s curiosity, stop their mouth, the most direct and fastest way, only the same.


    "Well --"


    without warning, Su Mo''s curiosity turned into a wet kiss and was drawn into the passionate lingering.


    Of course, before reason is swallowed up, I still think that I must settle accounts with him tomorrow. It''s not the husband who escapes like this!


    In the morning of the next day, Su Mo gradually felt the heat from the sun, so he got up stiff. Tang Mohan was gone when he came out. Only the hot breakfast on the table eased her resentment and discontent.


    There was also a note on the side of the plate, and his warm words were outlined in the vigorous and polite font, "dear little daughter-in-law, after breakfast, the taxi downstairs has already made an appointment for you. Go to work and bring you delicious meat in the evening


    Su Mo smiles, when she is a pig? Eat or eat!


    However, she admitted that she was not happy without meat!


    Clean up their own, downstairs will see the taxi parking at the door of the community, Su Mo Mo smile and say hello, get on the bus to the company.


    After arriving at the magazine, Su Mo first called Qin Qingsi to find out about her situation. However, listen to her voice calm and self-contained, but when it comes to children and Yan Yicheng, there is no emotion. Su Mo felt more and more sad in his heart, and some bad feelings flashed over. Did Qingsi really intend to end it?


    She wanted to ask clearly, but Qin Qingsi didn''t talk about it any more. In addition to her emotional world, she also shouldered the whole company of Qin''s family. She didn''t have much time to tangle in the frustration of love.Su Mo has been worried about Qingsi. She wants to know exactly what Yan Yicheng thinks. However, in order to see him clearly, she felt that she had no position. So at noon, he called Tang Mohan, hoping that he could help to find out what was going on.


    Tang Mohan did not refuse, only said to try to understand. As a matter of fact, he left it to Tang Muling.


    As for whether we can know some specific information, it is not clear.


    After work, Su Mo stands at the bottom of the company waiting for Tang Mohan''s arrival, but, with his car one after another, it is mu extraordinary.


    As soon as I got out of the car, two men looked the same way, but one was fierce and the other was gloomy.


    However, Su Mo Mo stood still and couldn''t move.


    Or Tang Mo Han came first, big hand on her waist, "let''s go home."


    Su Mo knew that he deliberately ignored Mu extraordinary, but she could not.


    Can''t help turning him, Su Mo Mo looked at Mu fan leaning on the side of the car, threw a smile, "extraordinary, how come?"


    "By car."


    Mu extraordinary facial expression is expressionless, but said a joke that is not funny at all.


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, this time is not a time to joke, OK?


    "Then you can drive back as well." Tang Mo Han light of the mouth, he threatened Su Mo Mo to leave.


    "Mo Mo --"


    Mu fan stops her.


    Su Mo sighed in his heart and didn''t know what he wanted.


    "Let''s have dinner together." He said with a light smile, only looked at Su Mo Mo Mo, but did not care about Tang Mo Han''s warning eyes.


    "I --"


    "OK!" Tang Mohan is straightforward to agree, Su Mo eyebrows suddenly frown, squint at her, some can not understand.


    "Since extraordinary is so enthusiastic, let''s go together." Of course, it''s "together.".


    In fact, Mu fan did not have any accident, also did not refuse, then three people ate together.


    Su Mo Mo felt that the most strange things she had experienced in her life were not as powerful as they are now. The most embarrassing thing in her life was not as embarrassing as it is now.


    What is this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    Mo''s, really is Mo Mo''s meal, no other voice, three people''s same silence. There was no sound of touching the dishes. Absolutely the highest level of eating.


    Even the waiters felt that this was a strange place, and they didn''t dare to come here again.


    No one broke the silence and didn''t seem embarrassed. Su Mo Mo stealthily aims at two people, she is afraid to speak, save become cannon fodder. But it''s not the way to go on like this!


    There must be someone to be cannon fodder!


    "Come on, ink and ink, this is delicious --"


    "eat this --"


    who thought that the silence had just been broken, but it was the action of two men at the same time.


    Inevitably, Su ink has become cannon fodder.


    Hasten to end the bowl, Su Mo Mo decided to stay away from the two people''s hospitality, "ha ha - I''ll do it myself."


    After a glance, the two men looked at each other, and then resumed their expressionless faces and continued to eat.


    Mamma Mia, pray for God to take me away!


    Su Mo prayed in his heart, but this prayer may not work.


    After a meal, what you eat is called indigestion.


    Until the end, she did not dare to say a word. In addition to the restaurant, Mu fan and she stood opposite, and Tang Mo Han is holding her in the side.


    Such a distance, Mu extraordinary can''t help laughing at himself in his heart, even if he missed, even if let go, but still can''t put down in the heart. Always want to see her once in a while, always think that even if you can treat her better, you will not fall into pain every day.


    However, knowing that she has Tang Mohan around her, knowing that she will lead the happiness, but still want to mix a foot, even if Tang Mohan is jealous, that little discomfort will make his heart better.


    Looking at her standing beside Tang Mohan, even though she was a little embarrassed, she was naturally used to cuddle up in his arms with such trust and dependence.


    Mu fan, Mu fan, you are looking for your own punishment!


    "Thank you for accompanying me to dinner." Mu fan''s face finally shows a smile. Looking at Su Mo Mo''s smile, she feels comfortable in her heart. She automatically blocks Tang Mo Han''s existence, and only has her own eyes.


    "Thank you for your treat, too." Tang Mohan did not intend to be a supporting role.


    Mu extraordinary but hook lip, turn to leave immediately.


    Until see Mu extraordinary car leave, Su Mo Mo still stands in place.


    "Ouch --"


    Su Mo uttered a cry of pain, frowned and pursed his mouth and looked at Tang Mohan, who had hit his head. He had already turned to the car. Su Mo ran to keep up with him and exclaimed, "why do you hit me?"


    Tang Mohan gets on the bus. After she opens the door, he leans over the steering wheel and stares at Su Mo mo.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" She has some hair.


    "Nothing. My little daughter-in-law is so charming." The tone was sour.


    Su Mo chuckled and raised his head and chin? Are you jealous? "


    "Hum!" Don Mo snorted coldly, "what vinegar do I eat? You are mine now


    She slipped and held her small face in her hands, and made a heavy sound on her lips. Then she retreated for a moment. She was satisfied with the small look of her eyes. Her hands could not help pinching her cheek, which made her beat and scream.


    "You -- let go --"


    his lovely appearance made him laugh heartily. Then he let go of his hand, grasped her beat wrist, approached her small face, and whispered, "little daughter-in-law, I really want to hide you in my pocket."


    Su Mo''s forehead slipped down the black line and pushed him away. "Are you so naive?"


    "Good!" He said, tying her seat belt before driving away.


    "I said you are 40 years old. How come you are more and more childish recently?" Su Mo thought about it. Recently, he always likes to be childish. He is not mature and profound a few years ago.


    "The more I live, the younger I am." Tang Mo Han glanced at it, and his lips were evil and evil. He said, "because my little daughter-in-law is young!"


    She can be sure that there is something in what he said. Seeing his evil eyes, he would like to say "gathering Yin and tonifying yang".


    Can''t help but white his one eye, Su Mo Mo thought, plus last time, actually Mu fan invited her to dinner, really nothing happened. If you eat with your friends, it''s OK. However, she does not seem to be as adaptable as he is, and she has less time to be an ordinary friend.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Mohan glanced at her in the car.


    "Nothing." Su Mo shook his head,


    but Tang Mo Han snorted, "do you want another man?"


    "Yes Su Mo is generous to admit, leering at him, a silk provocation.


    "Little daughter-in-law, are you more and more bold? Dare to challenge my authority? " Tang Mohan stopped the car by the road and stroked her cheek."Ah, ah - I wonder if my father has agreed to our marriage?" Su Mo quickly changed his mouth, Tang Mo Han''s big hand immediately stopped by her cheek, did not touch.


    "Hee hee - stingy, even your father-in-law''s vinegar


    "Ha ha --" Tang Mo Han is a low smile, his hand still stroked her cheek, but just gently stroked next, "my dear daughter-in-law, I''ll call you soon after I go home. We''ll visit our parents-in-law at the weekend


    Su Mo disdained to hum and whisper. This man is also a bully. Bully her, but dare not deal with her father.


    After returning home, Su Mo Mo, under his supervision, took out the phone and called in the past, but he still had to let hands-free listen together.


    At the beginning are some simple greetings, to Tang Mo Han that urge the eyes cast, Su Mo Mo just said business son up.


    "Dad, let''s go home to see you and mom at the weekend."


    Su Fu''s response is only a cold hum, "do you still need to ask when you come home?"


    Su Mo couldn''t help but glance at Tang Mohan. She said "we", but Dad deliberately ignored someone.


    "Come back, and don''t bring anything else. There''s no shortage at home. " The attitude of Su Mu was better and she used "you".


    Tang Mohan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows in high spirits, as if to show off the meaning of "or mother-in-law loves her son-in-law".


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back at the weekend." Talk about something to talk about.


    "OK, I see. When Mo Han comes, we will discuss it in detail." Su''s mother knew what her daughter said and gave her a reply.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Mo Han immediately hugged Su Mo Mo and said with an excited smile, "girl, does your mother-in-law agree?"


    "Who knows? I''ll find out when I get home. "


    Su Mo chuckled, then he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to rub his hair disorderly. He said, "maybe my father doesn''t like you when he sees you. What should I do if he repents temporarily? Or - you''d better not go? "


    "Su Mo Mo --"


    Tang Mo Han sipped his lips, "if you don''t agree, I''ll abduct you and elope!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    If you don''t agree, I''ll abduct you and elope!


    Tang Mohan said this with some vicious taste, so that Su Mo can''t help but want to make fun of him. He''s really becoming more and more cute.


    Can''t help but stretch out his hand to hold his face, small face son close up, kiss his lips, sweet smile way, "leader, when the sky is full of grass, I will elope with you!"


    Tang Mohan''s hands glided over her waist, bringing her closer to himself, and her lips close to her, almost sticking together, overflowing a low and ambiguous breath, "is the sky green? Well? "


    The ending is raised, and the word is a kiss, which makes Su Mo smile.


    "Ha ha - you''re kidding! But why do we elope? You should show the courage of your leadership and tell everyone directly and firmly that if you don''t agree, you have to agree. "


    Su Mo grinned and rubbed his nose, "if you elope, do you want to be a peddler?"


    "Hmmm! Then you are the woman of the peddler. " Tang Mo Han''s lips were hooked, and his dark eyes were close to his eyes. He said, "little lady, let''s go and sell strawberries."


    "Well! Good Su Mo Mo readily agreed. When they went to their small house by the sea, they said that it would be good for them to sell strawberries or cherries one day.


    "Good what? Just like you, you can eat it up. " "I have to get two batches of strawberries. One is to sell money to support the family, and the other is for you, a little greedy woman."


    "Hee hee - that''s very kind of you!" Su Mo raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "boss Tang, two catties of strawberries; boss Tang, change money; boss Tang, are your strawberries fresh?..." Pretending to be cute, Su Mo Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boss Tang, how can I feel so pitiful? Forget it. I''d better not elope. You should be your leader, and I will be your leader''s daughter-in-law. Let''s try our best to be fair and aboveboard. " Su Mo Du Du small mouth son, hands pressed in his waist, "want to eat strawberries, we also go to buy their own."


    "It''s up to you." Tang Mo''s cold pet drowned a smile and rubbed her hair. "When you go home that weekend, you have to say something nice to your father-in-law."


    In other words, when he met his father-in-law, he was not as nervous as his subordinates. He was frightened by the tests of the party and the organization.


    "I don''t mean what I say, but you have to behave well." Su Mo sincerely saw his joke, "Comrade Tang Mohan, the organization believes that you will complete the task perfectly."


    She patted him on the shoulder like encouragement, with a sly smile.


    "Organization, I need comfort before I finish my task." Tang Mohan has a trace of evil in his eyes. He approaches Su Mo Mo Mo, bows his head and sticks to her neck. The hot breath blows on her skin, which makes her feel a little shivering.


    "What - comfort?" It''s a little shaky.


    "This -" kisses her neck, "this -" kisses her again,


    "and this --"


    the kiss moves up the neck to the earlobe, draws down to the neck and to the clavicle. The big hand also starts to move and caress her body, actively looking for her soft towering, kneading and teasing, lips with tongue The sharp lick kisses her jaw, the lip angle, the body already tightly pulls her close to oneself.


    "Mm-hmm-hmm --"


    whether Su Mo gave comfort or not, her answer was only these difficult groans.


    The night is quiet, the wind is clear, and the beauty is tender.


    Xiao Dong has recently liberated a lot of people. Xiao QIPA has gone to study, so she is left alone, claiming that she is not used to it. In the evening, he insisted on taking Su Mo to go shopping for dinner. After reporting with the leader, they went to dinner together after work.


    As for what to eat, Su Mo''s generous treat, but Xiaodong was not polite. He ordered a Chinese restaurant with a medium to high consumption level, which made Su Mo bleed a little.


    When they come out, Xiaodong wants to take her to the newly built shopping mall recently. The level there is quite high-end, so it''s a glint. Just out of the restaurant door, Su Mo received a call from the leader. Xiao Dong couldn''t bear to pull her across the road in a hurry. However, Su Mo, who was on the phone, didn''t pay attention to it. A particularly harsh and sharp brake sound stunned everyone. And the parties Su Mo and Xiao Dong are also stupid.


    The people in the car were shaken very badly. They didn''t look at it. They got out of the car directly and walked towards them with a face of rage.


    "Damn it, you don''t have eyes."


    angry curses suddenly disappeared after seeing people.


    "Miss Su, why are you? Are you all right? "


    The driver, official Yin Hengliang.


    Su Mo came back to his mind, and Xiao Dong on the side couldn''t help holding his chest and shouting, "Why are you driving so fast? How dare you reincarnate? "


    "Xiaodong --"


    Su Mo withdrew Che Xiaodong and did not let her continue to scold.


    "Sorry, we didn''t notice."


    "Are you all right?" Yin Hengliang also quite politely asked.Su Mo shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Then, without much entanglement, Su Mo Mo pulls Xiaodong away and leaves. She glances at the car. The man in the driver''s seat makes her feel familiar, but she can''t remember where she saw it.


    "Hum! This kind of upstarts is so incompetent. Today, if it''s you, I think the man named Yin can beat people. " Little winter or some angry said. It''s a busy street. There are so many pedestrians. They walk on the sidewalk. The car is arrogant and drives too fast.


    Su Mo just tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s like this in country a now. Pedestrians give way to cars. No way


    Su Mo is not angry youth, but sometimes encounter some things, still can''t help but feel a little unhappy. In an unsound society, there will always be all kinds of bad phenomena.


    "Hum! What a disappointment. " Xiaodong complained.


    Su Mo gently comforted her, "OK, go to buy a good dress, go and get rid of mildew."


    "You send me?" Xiao Dong turns to smile and says cunningly.


    "Good!" Su Mo readily agreed, "give you a pair of silk stockings."


    "Go!" "I want to buy clothes, I want to buy a lot of clothes."


    Yelled, not afraid of passers-by to glance at the same eye, simply now is the night, also can not see clearly.


    In the three floors of such a large shopping mall, he turned it three times, but Xiaodong didn''t start a single thing. I like it a lot, but every time I try one, I have to curse for a long time. Grandma, it''s obviously a robbery.


    Su Mo has no opinion on this kind of high-end consumption. She can look at what she likes and buy one, but if she buys all of them, she will spend money happily. Sure enough, in her place, from thrifty to extravagance!


    Finally, ruthless cruel, small winter feel not to buy or uncomfortable, simply bought a underwear. A piece of underwear made her shiver for a long time.


    Out of the door of the shopping mall, Tang Mohan is coming towards them. Looking at Su Mo Mo''s hand hollow, and Xiao Dong''s pale face, some unknown pick eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    "It''s too expensive here. Xiaodong is scared."


    Su Mo explains with a chuckle.


    "Don''t you like it?" Tang Mo Han asked.


    "Not bad. There''s no need to buy it. " Su Mo Mo said lightly, and then the three people went to his car and left.


    Send Xiaodong home, Su Mo Mo sits in the front co driver''s seat, the car continues to move forward.


    "I think I''ve made a lot of money, but what''s the mentality of those with more money to spend such high-end consumption? What does it feel like to spend tens of thousands of yuan on a piece of small cloth? "


    "The gap between the rich and the poor in country a is getting bigger and bigger. The government said it was going to reduce the gap between the rich and the poor, but I don''t think it''s effective. On the contrary, it''s getting more and more serious."


    Her parents are working class, she is a white-collar, spending power is not too much. However, sometimes when you think about the people in remote places, those at the bottom of the city, and then look at those people who have been drinking all day and shuttling through all kinds of banquets and parties, you can''t help but feel a certain sadness.


    Tang Mohan frowned helplessly, "girl, the gap between the rich and the poor is the inevitable result of a country''s prosperity. But after becoming rich and powerful, this is the most fundamental task. I can only say that we are committed to making all people live a rich life. But sometimes, there is always something unsatisfactory. We can only explore the better and create the better as we move forward. "


    Su Mo Mo tugged at the corner of his mouth, "listen to the official reply!"


    Tang Mohan chuckled and looked straight ahead, "then I can''t say that we will certainly enter the Communist society. Everyone is equally distributed. "


    "I don''t doubt better social development, but this communist society..." The voice did not continue, her shriveled mouth and eyes let Tang Mo Han understand her meaning.


    Tang Mo Han shakes his head, the girl of Mo Mo tonight is a little angry green.


    The feeling of leadership is like


    Since the last time she went to C City, Tao Zi didn''t really show her enthusiasm. She always called her to chat with her from time to time. Now, in fact, she feels that chatting is not enough for her. Now, she has driven to C city to find Su Mo mo.


    At noon, Su Mo Mo went downstairs and saw a small sports car parked by the side of the building. When Tao Zi saw her coming out, he waved her hand and cried.


    "Sister Mo, here."


    Su Mo Mo approached, first enjoyed her sports car, and then tut praise, in looking at the little girl driving that skilful, he can not help but envy.


    "After the driver''s license test, ask brother han to buy you one." Tao Zi suggested, don''t envy her.


    Su Mo Mo but helpless sigh, she this car idiot. He said that he wanted to test for his driving license, but he had not really gone to the driving school to touch the car. What''s more, she didn''t even read the book in the first subject, so how could she get her driver''s license?


    "I don''t have to buy a car. I''m afraid I''ll get a driver''s license for three or five years."


    Su has no confidence in this.


    Tao Zi couldn''t help but take a look at Su Mo Mo with contempt. This elder sister, also has let her very despise place.


    "Then you can only be greedy." Tao Zi gloated.


    "By the way, has Li Han''s work been confirmed? And you? " Su Mo Mo asks, that cousin did not contact her recently. I''m busy looking for a job.


    "Well, he''s in a design company, and I like reading and going on to graduate school. But my dad wanted me to go to America, but I couldn''t give it up. "


    Su Mo Xiu frowned slightly, "does Li Han know?"


    "Well, he didn''t object. He said he wanted me to choose what I liked. " Tao Zi youyou said, "I''m still thinking about it."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter where you go, as long as it really helps your studies. As for the strength of separation, you can rest assured that the boy can wait for as long as possible. And when Li Han''s boy has made some money in the past three years, you will be able to marry you as soon as you graduate. "


    Tao Zi retorted with some embarrassment, "for three years, who knows if there will be any change."


    "Don''t worry, Li Han''s boy is not reliable in other aspects, but in terms of feelings, my sister is absolutely sure. We have crazy lovers in our family. Don''t worry. "


    Tao Zi seemed to smile sweetly, but she was very satisfied. Li Han is a man who has always been serious emotionally. In recent years, the two people have never been together because of their feelings and any problems.


    Looking at Tao Zi''s smile so satisfied, Su Mo Mo is relieved to smile. Both of them are old enough to talk about marriage. It seems that I am old.


    But this she said to Tang Mo Han, but Tang Mo Han black face, very dissatisfied, she felt old, then how should he describe himself?


    After that, they find a quiet place to eat and chat. Su Mo can''t help asking about the Tang family.


    "Nothing has happened recently. Don''t worry. My uncle and aunt are looking very peaceful recently. My grandfather went out to play with the old man, but he hasn''t come back. I think with my grandfather''s temper, he should not object to you. At that time, as long as my grandfather nodded, my aunt would have no idea. You don''t have to worry about that. "How can su Mo not worry? In fact, this situation is similar to that of Mojia before. But at that time, she didn''t care too much, but now, she doesn''t want the person she loves to be disharmonious with her family. If Tang''s mother doesn''t really accept them, there will be trouble when the two parents meet in the future. Parents in particular, the previous encounter has been enough, this time if Tang mother always such an attitude, then she and Tang Mo Han''s wedding date will have to wait.


    Dad''s attitude will definitely change.


    I can''t help sighing. I don''t know what kind of problems I''m facing when I go home at the weekend.


    "Sister Mo, don''t worry so much. My family absolutely supports it. Don''t worry. My uncle looks good. When the time comes, my aunt will be alone, and she will definitely be taken down. " Tao Zi comforted her and said, "I will try to persuade my aunt from time to time."


    "Thank you."


    "What can I thank for that? I hope to call you cousin as soon as possible Tao Zi said with a smile, and suddenly he was stunned with a smile, as if to think of something, "do you know - Yu Min?"


    "Yes. I have Su Mo nodded and admitted, "I know your aunt''s mind. Is Yu Min''s family very good? "


    "It''s pretty good. The family is also engaged in politics, as well as the relationship between the central government. " Tao Zi turned her lips in disdain, "but I don''t like him. Very hypocritical, reserved look is fake. My aunt probably depends on her family background. Since you''ve seen it, you don''t have to worry. Yu Min likes her alone. We don''t feel much about her. Don''t mention brother Han. You can rest assured. "


    "I don''t worry about that." Su Mo Mo said straightforwardly with a smile, "I never doubt your cousin''s feelings."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    "Tut - so sweet!" Tao Zi joked, "I can''t believe that my cousin has such a deep love day. You don''t know. I''ve never met Han Ge before. Then he suddenly married sister Susu. I thought they were in love. They have a good relationship. They have never quarreled. They are basically respectful to each other. At that time, I felt that this was probably the best emotional side of brother Han. But I didn''t expect that when I saw you, I didn''t feel calm and calm, just because of love. " Tao Zi couldn''t help sighing, "now I think it''s incredible."


    "It''s like a monkey jumping out of a stone?" Su Mo Mo quipped.


    It''s more incredible than that. " Tao Zi thought for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth, "it felt like my first menstruation. I suddenly realized that I was a woman overnight."


    "Puff --"


    Su Mo burst out laughing and choked and coughed hard


    Tao Zi, who was sprayed all over his face, tightened his forehead and glared at the culprit in front of him.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Su Mo Mo quickly apologized and took out a paper towel to wipe it for her.


    "I can''t control you, this metaphor is really awesome!"


    Tao Zi puffed all over his face. "Is that strange?"


    "Cough - some - ha ha..." After all, she couldn''t help laughing. The metaphorical meaning of Tao Zi was ridiculous.


    Tang Mo Han''s emotional feeling to her is like the first menstruation!


    Poof -


    still can''t help laughing!


    Finally, Su Mo''s smile on his smiling face could not be dispersed, and in order to make amends, he went with Tao Zi to buy a new set of clothes and put them on.


    Until the evening, Su Mo Mo saw Tang Mo Han, he couldn''t help but chuckle and couldn''t stop.


    Tang Mohan did not know where to go. He looked at Tao Zi''s helpless caressing forehead, and then looked at the smile in Su Mo Mo''s eyes. It was mysterious, but he always felt strange, which made his back cold.


    Late in the evening, Tao Zi in Tang Mo Han''s sharp warning eyes, reluctantly moved his steps and went to the guest room.


    Finally, when there were only two people, Tang Mohan looked at Su Mo''s crooked eyebrows and colorful beauty, but with some cunning meaning, he reached out and threw her down on the bed. From a commanding position, his eyes also flashed with a smile, but his appearance seemed to be serious and asked, "what did you say to me?"


    "Puchi --"


    Su Mo is laughing again, reaching for his neck, intertwined in the back of his head, laughing all the time.


    "Speak ill of me?"


    "No --" Su Mo Mo, hiding his pecking kiss, retorted breathlessly with a smile, "we say good things about you. Tao Zi said, she didn''t expect you to have a deep side. It''s a very incredible feeling - poof - "


    it''s very unconvincing to say good words but have a laugh in the end.


    "Hmmm - I don''t think that''s what she said?" Buried in her neck, teeth gently nibble at her, provoking her to reach out and push his head away.


    Looking at each other, he said, "tell me the truth!"


    Su Mo secretly vomited, "she said that this incredible feeling is like her -- cough --" or can''t help but correct the color, but the smile in his eyes can''t help but, "like her first menstrual feeling grew up."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mohan was silent.


    The forehead is tight, Su Mo can almost see his blue veins protruding, the whole face is abnormal, I don''t know how to describe it. Like green like white, convulsed.


    "Well, in fact, she is a metaphor! It was meant to be a compliment to you


    Su Mo Mo tried to ease his discomfort, reaching out to rub his face to ease his face.


    "I''ll remember, it''s an extraordinary compliment."


    He said calmly, as if still in the heart uncomfortable, the fierce lips heavy in the neck of the ink imprinted an obvious kiss.


    "Ah - you hate it!" Su Mo pushes him away. In summer, how can she go out to meet people?


    White his one eye, unwilling Du mouth complain way: "why find me out of anger?"


    "You are the culprit His affection is for her. Isn''t Tao Zi''s metaphor all because of her?


    In the final analysis, she is the initiator!


    Su Mo is very innocent. She is innocent, OK?


    Tao Zi wants to stay in City C for a few more days, but Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han both have to go to work and don''t have so much time to accompany her. She drove around alone, and she was a bit bored. Moreover, Tang Mohan was not so happy to welcome her arrival. Only because of her so-called metaphor, let his cousin often see her will feel so uncomfortable, especially ugly face.


    Basically, she occupied a lot of Su Mo''s time, which made someone jealous was the real reason.Before leaving, Su Mo Mo still asked for leave and paid for Tao Zi all day. When two women were together, they were just shopping, chatting and gossiping.


    "I heard that Mojia is actively arranging a blind date for special brother!"


    Tao Zi simply raised it and looked at Su Mo Mo''s face. He only frowned slightly, but there was no response.


    "I mean nothing else." Tao Zi quickly explains.


    Su Mo did not care about the smile, light said, "I know, you do not need to care. I just think, hope extraordinary can find his true other half, hope he can obtain happiness


    "Sister Mo, I think you can rest assured. All the women in Mojia think they are excellent. Believe how special elder brother also can see on a bar When Tao Zi said this, he had no idea. If you don''t have to pester the ink sister, you can see it all the time.


    "I hope so." Su Mo micro hook the lip corner, immediately changed the topic, asked, "when you decide whether to go abroad, tell me."


    "Well." Tao Zi nodded and then sighed, "in fact, if I really want to go abroad, I really don''t have the courage I had when I was a child. If only someone would come with me. "


    "Ha ha - I''d like to go abroad to have a look. If you want to come now, you can only go abroad for sightseeing in the future. "


    "That''s fine! If I make up my mind, you''ll visit me from time to time, as if it''s a pleasure Tao Zi said excitedly.


    "Good!" Su Mo Mo agreed.


    After that, they finished lunch, and peach drove away directly. Su Mo Mo watched her leave and turned to take a taxi to go home.


    Just just got on the taxi, the car slowly left, Su Mo looked out of the window and saw a familiar figure.


    Eyebrows slightly twist, or that day in Yin Heng Liang car to see people. He is -


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    A flash of light flashed through Su Mo''s brain.


    That man is Han Laosan? Many years ago, she had seen her one side, or was Mu extraordinary from his hands out of her and Li Han.


    Although a little surprised, but in fact, this thing is nothing to be surprised about. Come to C City, meet Yin Hengliang, these have nothing to do with her.


    However, Su Mo always has a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    Maybe he thought too much. Su Mo shook his head and threw the uneasiness out of his head.


    When I got home, I had already asked for leave, so I didn''t go back to the magazine. When I was bored at home, I began to clean up the things inside and outside.


    When I was sorting out the things in the study, I saw her script in the drawer, which had been torn off one by one with folded marks. Su Mo''s heart was warm and moved, and a stream of heat poured into his heart.


    Almost forgot this, she had promised him gifts for his birthday this year, but left them in the seaside cottage before she wanted to marry Mufan. One by one, filled with all the words in her heart, as well as the deepest love she wrote for him.


    Holding the paper, Su Mo Mo turned to the end. Those were her self portraits, which she drew almost in a farewell way. She hoped that what he could remember was her forever young and beautiful appearance. He can keep the best and most beautiful side in his heart.


    It was really hopeless at that time, so there was such a behavior. I didn''t expect him to keep it. Since they were together, she has forgotten what she has done. Now on the last picture of her self portrait, she left him a gift for his 80th birthday, and even left his vigorous handwriting.


    "Eighty years old, life is meaningless without your company."


    Dida -


    a tear immediately fell on the drawing paper in her hand, and quickly dyed, like a blooming flower just at the end of her hair, beautiful and dazzling.


    Su ink quickly wipe away the tears, drop by drop, but never stop.


    This man, so moving, this man, so let her love, this person, such also love her!


    With a smile in her tears, Su ink quietly tidied up the drawing paper and put it back in the drawer. It''s a gift she gave him. There''s no reason to take it back.


    But she decided that every year in the future, she would give him such a special gift. However, in the future, not only he, or just her, but two people together.


    It can''t be separated.


    Tang Mohan opened the door, a fragrance came to him, listening to some sounds from the kitchen, Tang Mohan laughed softly.


    His little daughter-in-law is making delicious food for him!


    Put down the briefcase, put on the casual home shirt, Tang Mohan stood in the kitchen door, watching her busy cooking, but did not disturb him.


    As if aware of someone behind him, Su Mo turned to see Tang Mohan standing there, hands around his chest, smile so happy and soft.


    Jiaochen voice, Su Mo complained, "why not make a sound?"


    "Ready?" Watching her put the dishes into the dishes, she couldn''t help but reach out to eat.


    "Wash your hands." Su Mo knocked off his greedy hand with a spoon, and his eyes indicated that he wanted to talk about hygiene.


    Tang Mo Han shrugged


    and then went out to wash. When he came out, everything was ready on the table. Four dishes and a small soup, very rich.


    Su Mo handed over chopsticks for him, "today Baidu made some cooking methods. I don''t know if it''s good to do these for the first time. Try it She tasted it herself and thought it was good, but she didn''t know how Tang Mohan felt.


    He took his chopsticks and tasted everything, but he had no comment. Su Mo Mo looked at his face, and there was no change.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Su Mo was a little nervous, waiting for his reaction all the time.


    Tang Mohan put down his chopsticks and took a serious look at Su Mo Mo. In her anxious eyes, a smile flashed in her eyes. She lifted up the corners of her lips and laughed in a low voice, "girl, we are retired in the future and can open a restaurant. When you''re a chef, it''s absolutely hot. "


    Su Mo was a little stunned, but soon understood that the man was bending to praise her craftsmanship.


    "Hum! Don''t look who I am Su Mo can''t help but drag, sense of superiority came up again, lifted the small jaw, very proud to say.


    "You are my little daughter-in-law of Tang Mohan!"


    "Hee hee - that''s right. The daughter-in-law of Mayor Tang is also very unusual! " Su Mo also followed with a smile, how is it a superior craft. Let Tang Mo Han praise, the heart is also doubly happy.


    "I''ll be lucky after that. I married a daughter-in-law who has good cooking skills. Dundun is so delicious that if I become a big belly, will the girl not like it Tang Mohan thought, this girl is still a appearance Association.


    "Hum! The better the cooking, do I have to cook for you all day? This has to be hidden, occasionally happy to give you a good meal, you know how to treasure it Su Mo Mo replied, just like a little farewell is better than a new marriage.Good things can''t be used to, or no matter how good they are, you won''t like them.


    As the saying goes, to catch a man is to catch their stomach, but the stomach will be greasy with more good things. This is called strategy.


    Tang Mohan has no choice but to pick eyebrows. Does he also pay attention to strategy in cooking?


    "Girl, at least we''ll give you something good four days a week?" Don Mohan bargained.


    "Two days." Soviet ink counteroffer.


    "Three days!"


    "Deal Su Mo decided to decide, "but it depends on my mood."


    Tang Mohan''s forehead smoked, which is not equal to a white bargain. Everything depends on the mood of the little daughter-in-law. If you are in a good mood for a few days, if you are in a bad mood, you will have problems all day.


    All right!


    Tang Mohan decided not to care about the future, after the good coax little daughter-in-law happy, what will have.


    Now, let''s finish today''s work.


    Watching him eat with relish, Su Mo''s heart is also happy. His beloved man so appreciate his cooking, that kind of satisfaction and pleasure is nothing to compare.


    This satisfaction alone is enough to make her in a good mood.


    After a few days, Su Mo Mo was very excited. Every day, he bought his own vegetables to cook, and changed this method to make all kinds of delicious food. Do Tang Mohan every day feel that he will be a lot of fat, but also worried about his belly, afraid that will destroy the body.


    However, all the people who had cooked knew that Su Mo''s excitement did not last for a few days, and soon disappeared. Once the freshness is over, she doesn''t like to start.


    Of course, Tang Mohan didn''t ask for so much. After all, if he ate like this every day, he was afraid that he would really become the 40 year old man and be hated by his daughter-in-law.


    In the future, it''s better to have fun and do it occasionally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    They went back to Su Mo''s hometown on the weekend. Before they left, they bought a lot of things, big and small. Su Mo didn''t think it was necessary. However, Tang Mohan did not want to. I''m not very popular at all. I can''t be found out any more. The date of marriage has been waiting.


    Early in the morning driving to L City, Su Mo Mo is still very sleepy, the car has been squinting to sleep for a while.


    By the time she woke up, the car was almost in L City.


    Some embarrassed rubbing face, Su Mo''s sleepy eyes silly smile.


    "I''ll try to get my driver''s license years ago." Su Mo Mo, who expresses his determination, always has a burst of courage and will forget about it later.


    Tang Mohan did not express his opinions. In fact, it was only a short time. He was very happy with her heartache. But he was still worried about letting her drive.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take the exam when I''m absolutely sure." He said to the point, but in the heart of her learning car, but the heart is not much confidence.


    "Well! I practice hard, and I will get it soon. "


    When Su Mo was full of confidence, everything was very simple. I was worried that I was a car idiot, I was afraid of driving test, I was afraid I couldn''t get my license for a long time, but now I feel so confident that I can''t do anything.


    "Well!" Tang Mo Han light should sound, but secretly smile in the heart. Little girl, silly, so cute.


    When he arrived at Su Mo''s house, Su''s father and his mother came out to meet him, but saw that his daughter''s face was not very good.


    Su''s father''s first reaction is that Tang Mo Han bullied her daughter, and immediately asked in a harsh voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The suspicious eyes obviously looked at Tang Mohan, indicating that they did not trust him.


    Su Mo''s mouth was small and his eyes were full of anger. When he saw his mother''s inquiring eyes and his father''s harsh tone of questioning, he responded. Explain quickly.


    "Oh, it''s not his problem. It''s my former classmate who met me on the way. What she said is so irritating." Su Mo wanted to be angry first. I''m so angry.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but stare at her daughter to see that she made such a misunderstanding.


    "Dad, don''t stay here. Let''s go in." Said with the parents together into the house, Tang Mo Han followed in behind.


    "What did your classmate say? Is it worth your being so angry? "


    Su Mu asked, her daughter''s temper is more and more hot, but it is easy to get angry. I think it was used to by Tang Mo Han. Thinking so, I also feel that this man is good.


    "She''s a rustic old hat. It''s like I can''t get married. At such an age, I have to find someone to marry. I also said it''s not good to have children when I''m old. I have a son in my arms, for fear that others will not know that she will marry a man before she is of legal age. "


    Some of my classmates dropped out of high school, went out to work, and got married early. Su Mo Mo didn''t think that they were any bad. They had their own pursuit, but it didn''t mean that others could blame her. Besides, she''s only twenty-five. Is she old? Can''t she get married? Don''t you see the man around her? That pair of thief''s eyes still can''t live in Tang Mo Han''s body to float, think about more exasperating.


    "If someone says something, just ignore it. What''s the matter with that? " Su Mu gouged out her daughter, and then looked at Tang Mohan. This man is quite innocent, and her husband doubted him first.


    "Mo Han, you do it first. I''ll go and arrange some dishes first." Su Mu said with a good attitude and went out.


    Su Fu seems to feel that he missed Tang Mohan before. He doesn''t know if he is a little embarrassed. He has been silent and doesn''t say anything.


    "Dad, I''m only twenty-five!"


    Su Mo still felt angry. She had got many positive answers in Tang Mohan before. She was still young. But still did not give up, ask father again.


    "Well, twenty-five is not small." Su''s father''s pertinent answer made Su Mo''s face collapse again. But Su Fu didn''t notice.


    "To me, you are still a little girl." Tang Mo Han hastily comforts, this wench is to drill into ox horn tip now.


    "Woo Hoo - that''s it!" Su Mo moaned sadly, "I''m still young. I am still young. " How old a woman, no - a woman, is the most taboo is that others say she is old.


    This fatal blow left Su Mo without spirit. It was not until Su Mu criticized her with a bad face that she took back her self pity and stopped moaning.


    "You girl, you are really spoiled." Su mother helplessly said, mother and daughter two people in the kitchen, chatting.


    "Where am I?" Su Mo refuted.


    "Not yet? A few words from other people, you can go in the left ear and out the right ear. I have never seen you so small before. "


    Su Mo''s eyebrows are twisted, right? Does she have a pettiness?


    "You just rely on other people''s Mo han to hurt you and play with your small temperament. You depend on him to coax you, don''t you?" Su''s mother''s words came into Su Mo''s heart.After pondering for a long time, Su Mo Mo thought about her mother''s words. What she said seemed to make her feel quite reasonable. A little unhappy, she will show, because there will be his comfort, there will be his tolerance. More and more used to his indulgence and indulgence, Su Mo was fearless.


    "I think so." Su Mo smiles a little guilty and looks out through the kitchen glass. Tang Mo Han Zheng and his father were talking about something. Both of them were serious and did not feel funny. But it seems that this has always been the case.


    He didn''t know how to please her father, but he kept trying to make him like him.


    He thought that he was big and she was a lot, so he always carried everything without any worries from her. And it also made her feel more and more that she was afraid of nothing by him.


    "No, it seems, it must be." Su Mu firmly said, looking at her daughter''s line of sight floating to Tang Mohan, and he seems to feel her eyes, also cast a smile. They look at each other and everything is isolated.


    In the heart faint sigh, but also is very happy. Their feelings are real and sincere. They should be at ease as parents.


    "Ink." Su Mu''s voice calls back her consciousness. Su Mo looks at her mother.


    "Old husband and young wife, he will spoil you, love you, when you are a child like pet. However, you can''t really be as ignorant as a child. Of course, he loves you, but in addition to love you, he has a lot of other things, there will be a tired day, there will be a moment when you don''t want to spoil you. At that time, if you were still self willed, you would be very wrong. "


    Su''s mother looked at her daughter and was really listening. She continued, "it''s time to be coquettish, but it''s time to be mature. When two people get along with each other, in addition to his pet you, you should also be considerate of him. Timely comfort and kindness are also necessary, do you understand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    "Well, I understand!" Su Mo was taught to nod, the mother said is very reasonable. And this should also be her decades of marriage summed up the good way to get along.


    "Just understand. And do it well. "


    "I know. Don''t worry, mom. I know how to get along with your daughter. " Su Mo said with a smile that she was not willful. When it''s time for her to hurt him, she will try her best.


    "That''s good." Su Mu nodded with relief.


    "Mom, have you discussed with dad about the marriage I told you last time? What''s dad''s attitude? "


    Su Mo Mo first inquired about some news from his mother, so as to have a mental preparation.


    "You should know that your father is hard spoken and soft hearted. Especially after the last incident, he also learned to think for you and listen to your opinions. As long as you feel happy, we have nothing to object to. " Su Mu said with a smile, "but your father agreed, but his mouth will not be so happy. If Mo Han asks later, don''t say more. At least make your dad stand up and make him happy


    Su Mo couldn''t help giggling, and his father was too cute. I also intend to establish the absolute authority of father-in-law!


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t tear down dad''s backstage." Su Mo Mo''s thief laughed and looked outside. His father was still serious and seemed to be more upright than the leader in the meeting. The so-called leader of Tang university is the most obedient subordinates. They listen to their father-in-law''s "instructions" seriously.


    When eating, Su Mo Mo quietly ate beside him, all of which he liked to eat, and he was not polite.


    But listening to the words of the three of them, I feel very twisted.


    "Mo Han, eat this --" this is Su Mu''s words, "don''t mention it."


    "Mo Han, do you think country a is fighting the Philippines? Should we fight? " This is what Su Fu said.


    The father-in-law is also busy with the country''s problems and handing over the dishes!


    Su Mo''s gloating also cast a sympathetic look at Tang Mo Han, with a sly smile in his eyes. He clearly saw his jokes but did not intend to help.


    After dinner, Tang Mu had to mention their marriage. Although the attitude of parents in law knew that they were here to talk about this, they did not take the initiative to speak.


    If the enemy can''t move, I must move first.


    Tang Mohan felt that the old father-in-law must fight him to the end.


    "Auntie, uncle Su, in fact, today --" Tang Mo Han''s words have not finished, but Su Fu raised his hand to interrupt his words.


    "You don''t have to say, I know your purpose." Su Fu put it down and took a sip of fragrant tea, which his so-called future son-in-law specially brought. The quality is really good. Su Fu likes it very much. But things like to like, people, he is bound to understand.


    Put down the teacup in his hand, Su Fu looked at Tang Mohan, his serious expression, seems to have a trace of tension. This kind of relationship made Su Fu no longer feel uncomfortable and nervous at first. He treated Tang Mohan as a common person, as his daughter''s boyfriend, leaving aside his title of mayor. In fact, he was also an ordinary person.


    In the heart secretly relaxed tone, Su Fu''s face is serious and upright.


    "Mo Han, we know your purpose. What you want to do is not against it. But before that, I have some questions for you to answer. "


    "Say it, please." Tang Mohan replied.


    "This matter is not taboo. You know the treatment of Mo in the Mu family before, and the opposition of the people of the Mu family to Mo Mo, especially Mu fan''s mother. Although the matter is past, but ink to face the same situation. I believe that your family''s attitude is no better than that of the Mu family, is it


    Su''s father did not ask, but a positive tone, because he knew the reaction of all the people in the Tang family at the wedding banquet that day. In addition, ink in front of so many people, did not marry Mu extraordinary, it is someone to see. And now, Mo Mo remarried to the Tang family, the attitude of the Tang family is more imaginable opposition.


    "Yes Tang Mo Han also did not shy, looked at Su Mo Mo, her face also some embarrassment.


    "Well, what is the exact attitude of your parents now? And what are you going to do about it? In fact, I don''t have to ask you how to solve these problems, but what I can tell you is that I won''t let ink and ink experience that embarrassing situation again. My attitude is that unless your family really agrees, Mo Mo will not marry you like this. " Su Fu''s attitude is very tough, there is no room for turning.


    Tang Mohan''s face was dark, and his eyebrows were tightly twisted. He kept silent to the same dark eyes of Su Fu.


    "Dad --"


    Su Mo couldn''t help speaking because the atmosphere was extremely condensed.


    "Mo Mo, dad has no other requirements. If you want to get married, your mother and I will bless you. But the premise is that when you get to their house, you are not dishonest and secretive. In the future, if you want to get along with his family for such a long time, without the consent of your parents, you will face great problems in the future even if the marriage becomes one. " Su''s father was not angry, but said to his daughter calmly.And Su Mu also said, "Mo Han, we are not trying to embarrass you. But, you know, a marriage can''t be really happy without the consent of both parents. Do you understand? "


    "Auntie, uncle Su, you can''t ask too much. I understand. That''s what I have to do


    How could he not understand the thoughts of Su Fu and Su mu? I hope my daughter will pass the door, at least get the consent of the parents. It''s not a daughter-in-law who stealthily gets the certificate, but never gets the blessing.


    "Well, we have no other requirements. You have a good life. Son of a bitch, when your parents agree, you can do it at once Su Fu said lightly. Then he got up and said, "sit down for a while, and I''ll go out for a walk."


    And Su Mu also cleaned up the table, leaving Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han two people, sitting still, silent.


    "Mo Han --"


    Su Mo Mo uttered some worries and put his hand over the back of his hand, as if to comfort him and explain something. But in the end, I couldn''t say anything.


    Tang Mohan raised his eyes, raised his lips slightly, and stroked her cheek with his big hand. He seemed to be helpless and pretended to be innocent, "what should I do? Daughter in law, we have to wait


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter when. We just need to be together anyway. It doesn''t make much difference whether there is a piece of paper or not. " Su Mo looked like a relaxed smile, "don''t tangle up, let''s just take a step and see a step! I will try my best to satisfy your mother. I believe that in time, she will accept me


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you." Tang Mo cold eyes full of heartache, holding her little hand to his cheek, gently kissing her palm, "I will persuade my mother as soon as possible."


    "Well!" Su Mo''s bright eyes are just trust. She believes in him, she believes in him.


    "Well, in fact, you are also a new son-in-law. You have only been here twice. After a few more times, slowly, my father may be soft hearted, compromise it Su Mo said quietly in his ear, also aimed at the door, whether parents suddenly burst in. "Don''t you know that our little man next door comes home with her boyfriend four or five times a year and doesn''t dare to ask for marriage until the end of the next year. Just like you, it''s too urgent. "


    Tang Mohan''s forehead was drawn, and he asked, "is this your rule?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    "Well --" Su Mo tilted his head to think about it, and then he nodded with some uncertainty, "it is! Since then, many of us have followed this rule. "


    "All right." Tang Mohan showed his helplessness. "I do as the Romans do."


    "Not at all!" Su Mo said with a smile, "so don''t worry. Let''s take our time."


    Tang Mo Han but suddenly facial expression, deep black eyes dark aim at her abdomen, "we are not in a hurry, maybe she will be anxious."


    The big hand caresses her abdomen, do not know is to expect or worry?


    "Ah?" Su Mo frowned, "not so fast? My relatives have just left! "


    "Just because you left last time doesn''t mean you''ll come again." Tang Mohan had a deep smile.


    Er -


    Su Mo''s faint sigh escaped from his lips, "can''t it be so clever?"


    "Yes! Not now, not after this month. " His black eyes overflow with evil smile, and the smile in his eyes is not an old lecher?


    "Fuck you. Can you keep it down Su Mo reached out to block his dark eyes, which seemed to be able to hook away the alluring eyes of her soul. Her little face looked out of the door, but fortunately her parents did not come.


    Tang Mohan pulled down her little hand and saw that she was very scrupulous. Her shy face and ears were red, and she was not restrained. She leaned down and pecked her lip. The black eyes overflowed were absolutely the proud eyes of the success of stealing sex.


    "You --" Su Mo Mo covered his mouth, blushed and angry, and gave him a warning in a low voice, "are you not afraid that my parents will see it?"


    In this way, in the parents'' home, openly molesting their daughter, he still want to face?


    "What if you see it? They agreed to get married! Besides, they have come from a young and enthusiastic time, but they will understand. " Tang Mohan has no scruples, although in fact he is a little nervous. However, looking at the little daughter-in-law that shy appearance, really let him more itchy unbearable. How beautiful!


    "You can say it." Su Mo Mo wrinkled his nose, turned to ignore him, got up, and was about to go out.


    But Tang Mo Han did not let her go. He grabbed her hand and went out together.


    "Mom - let''s go out for a walk!" Su Mo Mo exclaimed, and then they went out of the house.


    Although summer, but there is no city sultry, fresh air, breeze is with cool. In the afternoon, there are basically no people here. Most of them lie at home to take a nap after lunch.


    The sun is strong, but the shade is more dense.


    They walked hand in hand in the shade of a tree, the street is very quiet.


    "I used to leave home and go out to study. Every time I go back to my hometown, I feel very comfortable. The quiet feeling that I don''t want to leave makes me especially dislike the noise of the city. At that time, I told my father that the old house would be left to me. When I made enough pension money, I would abandon everything in the city and return to my hometown to live. Get up early and go to bed early. Not busy, not desperate, no pressure, no ties, some are just quiet good years


    Ink lips always hook a faint smile, think of the previous expectations, now have not changed.


    "Now I have you. In the future, when we are old, I can give you a share of the house and give you a pension." Su Mo Mo cunning smile, "do not charge you rent Oh!"


    "My little daughter-in-law is so generous Tang Mo Han bent his fingers and knocked on Su Mo''s forehead, "does that need living expenses?"


    Su Mo Mo spat out his little tongue, "you want to give it, just give it a little bit."


    She is very generous to him, and others have not been treated like this.


    The charm of my little daughter-in-law


    she is generous enough to him. If she were someone else, she would not have this treatment.


    Only because of him, she would be so generous to let him share the most beautiful place with her.


    "But if I have no money, can I use something else to pay off the debt?" Don Mo Han Shun her tie up hair tail, is very comfortable to play with.


    Su Mo caution squint at him, this man that little thought she can not know?


    "No way." Su Mo frowned and shook his head. He would be an old man by then. It would be a little too reluctant to agree with him.


    "What a pity." Tang Mo Han looked very sorry, "but don''t you like it? I thought you, a miser, would like those real estate, salary cards -- "


    " ah - "Su immediately exclaimed and glared at him. He must have meant it. "I want it. I want it."


    Tang Mohan was innocent and did not understand, "how did you change your mind?"


    "Hum!" Su Mo murmured, "you are playing with me, aren''t you?"


    "How could it be? I''m serious! Exchange all my property for your retirement home! That''s all I want to say. Are you thinking about something else? What is it? " His black eyes tightly stare at Su Mo Mo, and the more he looks at her, the more awkward his face turns red."Hateful -" Su Mo Mo Mo pushed him away. "Don''t pretend to be stupid."


    Tang Mohan this just smile rises, look at her playfully in the eyes, "girl, I really don''t understand."


    "Hum! Then don''t understand. " Su Mo paid no attention to him. His attention was still on his property, and he laughed foolishly, "before you come to support the aged, you should handle the transfer procedures first. I will definitely give you VIP room treatment


    Tang Mo Han couldn''t help laughing, pulling her horse tail with strength, "greedy!"


    "I am greedy for money." Su Mo is very proud of the small children, eyes with a smile, lovely and beautiful. "But I am greedy and serious. You said that we should exchange your property for a fair deal."


    In fact, she is not greedy for money. She just likes the feeling of a little more money in her bankbook. It''s just a feeling, it''s not about money.


    As for his property, they were joking. Of course, she had to be more serious.


    "Yes! Fair trade, you are fair, I will. "


    "That''s what it is."


    After that, Su Mo Mo explored how much property he had, what real estate he had, what was handed down from his family, and his monthly salary. In fact, it was a dead wage, and there was no other income. However, the dead wage was much better than hers, and he had nothing to spend on weekdays. The accumulation over the years was really a lot of money.


    "Didn''t you really take more?"


    Su Mo jokingly pinched his finger and squinted at him.


    "I do, but what should I do? I have the integrity of my face. People don''t have the courage to give it away. "


    Tang Mo Han also said jokingly, "what? Don''t you think that''s enough? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    "Enough, enough." Su Mo even said, "I''m just curious."


    "No one has ever sent it to you? Is it impossible? " Su Mo Mo is really curious. She believes that he certainly does not have that kind of behavior, but it does not mean that other people will not make efforts to him.


    "Yes!" Even if he hates this kind of behavior, even if he wants to build the cleanest government, how can this kind of thing not happen? What''s more, it seems to have become the routine style of most officials. Not to mention the cards and gifts, it is also an inevitable wine table culture. In fact, it is said that he did not accept bribes, but in fact, he had social intercourse, and could not return gifts, many human relations How come he didn''t count them in.


    There is no money on the surface, but there are more precious things than money, not him. His family members, father, grandfather, many things are included in the new year''s festival. Does that count?


    As if aware of his helplessness and displeasure in his heart, Su Mo couldn''t help stopping and hugging him. Hands through his waist and behind him.


    "You are the best in my heart."


    Tang Mo Han frowns, but chuckles.


    "Certainly! Do you dare to think others are good except me He patted her on the back and rubbed her gently.


    Little girl''s simple and intimate comfort, how can his heart not surrender?


    "Yes. My parents and my friends... " Su Mo raised his head and looked at him, so did others! She just comforted him. She didn''t want him to be so overbearing.


    "But I am the best." He wanted the exact answer.


    "Good! You are the best


    Naive, very naive jealous!


    Don Mohan satisfied smile raised, "you are also the best in my heart."


    "Hum! of course. If not, you will die. " Su Mo Mo was not polite. In fact, both of them were half a dozen.


    Same childish!


    As a result, naive two people, you push me, I kiss you, on the street up.


    Because there is no one on the street, Tang Mohan stealthily kisses, while Su Mo, who is smiling happily, avoids it happily. It is really naive for them to chase each other.


    Of course, they seem to forget whether Su Fu, who went out for a walk before them, would appear.


    When Su''s father appeared, they were standing in the shade of a tree, hugging each other tightly and kissing deeply, without any scruples. Moreover, they were touching each other''s tongue.


    Su Fu was standing at the corner of the alley not far from them. He was about to turn around and saw them.


    He really did not know how to react, is embarrassed or angry, angry past interrupted two people, or as did not see to avoid two people?


    As a result, Su Fu stood in the corner of the wall and thought for a long time. This Tang Mohan was not restrained at all in his own territory. He held his daughter, his little lover in his previous life, so warm and tight.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more unhappy he was. So Su Fu decided that he could not tolerate it.


    Deeply spit out a mouthful of resentment, Su Fu intends to rush forward.


    However, a sudden turn, just stepped out of a step, the body has not yet fully exposed, a face burning with anger, in front of the two people, and suddenly stopped.


    "Dad --"


    the two people have not known when they separated. It seems that there is no kiss just now. But seeing his daughter''s red cheeks and lips, Su Fu doesn''t have a good face.


    "Well!" The deep should sound, the eyes sharp aim aim at, pretending to have nothing to do with Tang Mo Han, the tone said coldly, "pay attention to the occasion."


    Then did not see the daughter embarrassed to die face, and Tang Mo Han helpless eyes, head also did not return to go home.


    "Oh, I''m going to die."


    Su Mo lost his life when he hopped around. She doesn''t want to see people.


    I''m sorry to be seen making love to each other. It goes without saying that other parents saw it with their own eyes. That feeling - Su Mo really wanted to hit the wall.


    "Hate to hate --" Su Mo Mo''s mouth chants low curse, maliciously stare at the culprit, but he is smiling as if nothing happened.


    "All blame you, let my father see, this is really -" indescribable awkward.


    "Basically, you don''t object to it. You like it very much," Tang Mo Han said with a faint smile.


    "You --"


    Su Mo held out his fingers and pointed to the old man who was "shameless" with trembling fingers. His cheek was really invincible.


    Su Mo''s words were so angry that he took a look at him, bit his teeth, stamped his feet, ignored people, and walked away.


    "Well, well, my fault, it''s my fault."


    Tang Mo Han but pull her, do not let her leave, coax admitted his "mistake", to her apology.


    Su Mo''s reaction is only a cold hum. There is no room for compromise."Mo Mo, girl, little daughter-in-law --" Tang Mohan pulled her over and tried to stop her struggle by holding her in his arms.


    In the end, she was too strong for him anyway. Su Mo Mo Suo was no longer struggling and was encircled in his arms. However, she turned her face and glanced away.


    Ignore him, ignore him!


    "I''m wrong, can''t I?" Tang Mo Han pecked her forehead and hair. "I shouldn''t kiss you in public. I shouldn''t let my father-in-law see his baby''s daughter" bullied "by a man. He shouldn''t even die and admit his fault. He shouldn''t think it''s normal. There''s nothing to be shy about. Of course, the biggest mistake is that I should not be weak willpower, unable to restrain the charm of my beautiful little daughter-in-law! "


    This series of should not, Su Mo Mo but listen to very speechless stare.


    Is this an admission of error?


    The more I listen to it, the more I feel speechless --


    "Tang Mohan --" Su Mo Mo Mo''s quiet and gloomy tone sends out, her beautiful eyes squint, and she shoots out dangerous eyes. "You simply said, you should not want me as a daughter-in-law, then there is no matter what?"


    The leader is very cute


    when his father saw such an embarrassing situation, the man was still justified. She was so angry that she refused to admit her mistake.


    "You simply said, you should not want me as a daughter-in-law, then what is not there?"


    Su Mo retorted angrily, with his mouth open and his eyes wide open.


    It''s broken!


    Tang Mohan felt that this time his sweet words didn''t work, and he definitely offended his little daughter-in-law.


    It seems that in the heart of the little daughter-in-law, the future father-in-law is more important than him!


    Some jealous heart a little sour, but daughter-in-law or to coax.


    "Nonsense!"


    Tang Mo Han straightened her face, looked at her very unhappy appearance, simply put her hands on her cheek, forced her to look at himself.


    "Girl, you can''t say that again. Do you know? What do not want you, better not let me hear the second time


    His face is calm, the pupil color is as black as ink, and he stares at her eyes tightly to let him know that he doesn''t like her casual words. Even if it''s just angry.


    Su Mo''s mouth was shriveled and very aggrieved. She just said angry words. Besides, he provoked things first. He had a problem with his attitude. Why is it his turn to teach her now?


    Su Mo Mo was very angry and opened his hand, silent, turned around and ignored him.


    "Mo Mo --"


    Tang Mohan tightly held her wrist, then hugged her behind her, bowed his head on her back shoulder, and his deep voice was close to her ear.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be angry. I -- "Tang Mohan also has some helplessness. What a beautiful thing it was, how did it become such a scene? "I''m a little heavy, but I just don''t like to hear you say we''re apart. So, it''s in my heart, you know? "


    His eyes were wet and his eyes were full of tears. Su Mo did not know whether he was wronged or understood his meaning. Anyway, he couldn''t help but want to cry.


    "I didn''t say we were separated! I''m just angry - "Su Mo Mo tried to take back the wet meaning in his eyes, and said in a voice of cowardice," why do you have that tone? " So heavy, she is very aggrieved.


    "Good! Good! I know! " Tang Mo Han side kisses her hair silk, "it''s me that is not good, I apologize. Because I shouldn''t have been serious just now, I must seriously review myself. "


    It''s no shame to admit your mistake to your little daughter-in-law.


    "Hum!" Su Mo murmured softly, and then added an item, "to write a check of 3000 words. Go home tomorrow night and give it to me before I go to bed. "


    Tang Mohan can''t help the black line out of his forehead, write check? He''s never done anything like that. What''s more, 3000 words?


    Think about yourself always let others review, write and check, now it''s your turn. It''s really inexperienced.


    "Can it be reduced?" He had no choice but to ask for leniency.


    "No way." Su Mo''s attitude is firm, "a word can not be less."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    Tang Mo Han Song opened his arms, let Su Mo in his arms take off his arms, this little daughter-in-law, too cruel.


    Su Mo was in a good mood. He raised his jaw, raised his eyebrows, and looked at him with a shriveled mouth


    "No!" No, but how dare you say it? Tang Mohan solemnly replied, "guarantee to complete the task."


    "Puchi --"


    Su Mo is so cute to his old man that he can''t hold it. It''s too awkward and has love.


    "Leader, you also know how to sell Meng!" Su Mo said with a smile, "it''s time to send your present appearance to the Internet."


    So, all of a sudden, my beautiful eyes flashed, and I took out my mobile phone, facing Tang Mohan.


    "Come on, I''ll take a picture of that cute girl."


    Tang Mohan will not let her succeed. She will wear a serious "leadership face" and "Comrade Su Mo Mo, be more serious."


    "I hate it! I''m very serious. I seriously ask you to put on a pose immediately! " Su Mo also restrained his smile, but the smile in his eyes could not be mistaken. The corner of her mouth can also see a hint of her leaked smile, "Comrade Tang Mohan, I promise the organization that I will never show your cute appearance to others. Can''t I keep it for myself


    It was almost a request, a plea.


    Looking at her always holding up the mobile phone, small face is absolutely innocent, big eyes blinking pleading look, see his heart soft.


    Or helpless sigh, put just that not standard Meng military salute, and that pair of spoiled innocent black eyes.


    Su Mo quickly smile, click click, several of his appearance quickly photographed.


    "Hee hee --"


    put away the mobile phone, and Su Mo appreciated it from his own heart, making a sound like some thieves laughing.


    Tang Mo Han slightly pulled down the corner of his mouth, approached her, took her into the arms, also looked at her own silly appearance on her mobile phone, and watched her set that photo into the mobile phone screen pattern.


    "Su Mo Mo, you said you only want to enjoy it." He complained discontentedly.


    "Yes, my own cell phone. I''ll watch it myself!"


    "But isn''t it easy to be seen like this A flat mobile phone, you can see it if you look at it.


    "No! You can rest assured that I will certainly worry about the good image of the leader. " Su Mo put away his mobile phone, a beautiful smile, small hand patted his chest, said comfortingly. "Crazy, every time I take my mobile phone, I see you. How wonderful! As soon as you turn on your mobile phone, you can see that I am the same thing. "


    Su Mo Mo knew that his mobile phone screen was her photo, and he took it when she looked up and laughed. At that time,


    she was still very happy. As soon as he turned on his mobile phone, he could see that she was very happy.


    Now it''s the same, the same truth!


    As soon as she saw her beautiful smile, Tang Mohan had no resistance.


    I pinched her smooth cheek, and I couldn''t help but imprint a light kiss. Then I watched her carefully to see if anyone could see it. It was really comfortable in my heart.


    "Don''t worry, no one will see it again."


    Holding hands, they walked back.


    Back home, my mother sat in the living room watching TV, the sound of the TV was played so small that it could hardly be heard.


    When she saw them coming back, she said in a low voice, "your father took a nap. If you are tired, go and lie down for a while


    Su Mo''s heart, which had been embarrassed and tangled just now, was released. Dad dodged himself and didn''t want to embarrass them.


    "I''ll be with you, mom." Su Mo Mo said, and then looked at Tang Mo Han, "you go to my room for a squint. You''re tired of driving. "


    Tang Mohan nodded, but he insisted on pulling her.


    Su Mo frowned, saying that his mother was still there. But he pulled her hand hard, pinched her palm and said he would not give up.


    Su Mu didn''t see their small movements, just a little smile, continued to watch TV, as if did not see.


    "Well, mom, I''ll take him there." Su Mo Mo finally compromised and said to his mother.


    "Well, take a rest, too."


    Tang Mo Han successfully smile, pull for ink into her room.


    Su Mo opened the door, but was deliberately closed by Tang Mohan.


    "Hello - what are you doing?" Su Mo Mo turned and whispered, "my mother is still outside."


    "What am I doing! Don''t close the door when you go to bed? " Very innocently, he looked at Su Mo Mo''s room. He had been to Su Mo Mo''s room before, but he just sat there, and there was no real close contact.


    A single bed, light blue sheets and quilts, he directly walked over, homeopathy directly lying on her bed, here with her unique familiar breath, Tang Mohan contentedly closed his eyes and bent his lips.


    "Take a rest, then. I''m out."


    Su Mo Mo is just about to leave, how can Tang Mohan let her go so simply?"Mo Mo, my shoulder is very tired when driving."


    Is he being coquettish?


    Su Mo turned around and looked at him lying on her bed. His black eyes flashed with pity that she could not refuse.


    Heart low mantra, but also helpless to go.


    "Lie down!" Su Mo asked him to lie down, while he sat on his waist and kneaded his shoulder.


    Little hand strength is insufficient, but it is enough to eliminate his fatigue. This kind of treatment, more than the real effort to relax.


    "When we get back, we can buy a massage chair. It''s convenient." Su Mo was so tired that she was sweating. Her body was hard. In addition, the weather was hot, and soon she didn''t have much strength.


    "I''m tired. That''s it." Just turning back, Su Mo Mo''s move to get out of bed was directly stopped by him.


    The arm passes through her body, presses her to fall on the bed, and he also supports his hands on her head and neck.


    "Get out of the way and don''t mess around." Su Mo Mo stares at him, aiming at the door from time to time. His voice does not dare to amplify, but speaks in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with me? I didn''t do anything. " Don Mo cold bad bad smile, looking at her nervous appearance, angry like a little dolphin, "well, I didn''t like to mess. I just want you to lie with me for a while


    Then he crossed over, but his arms pulled her close to him and held her.


    He didn''t mess around.


    Su Mo lay on his side and looked across from him.


    The dark eyes are now blocked by the closed eyes, but the clear black and long eyelashes are placed in front of her in close distance.


    In the future, their children''s eyelashes will be black, long and beautiful. They are both very beautiful.


    His full forehead was blocked by the hair hanging down from his side. His whole face softened as he closed his eyes and rested. It seems that the black sword eyebrow is not so fierce, but also covers the dark eyes. The high and straight nose line is particularly good-looking, and the relaxed lips just slightly close. Small hand gently touched his cheek, slightly stubble in her palm, but not thorn, but some crisp touch.


    Su Mo likes this kind of feeling very much, caresses gently, the lip corner overflows the joyful smile.


    I do not know whether he is really asleep, or deliberately ignore her, she such "hands and feet" he did not respond.


    Su Mo stared at him for a long time. He knew he was very handsome, but he still looked more and more handsome. It was so handsome.


    In the heart cannot help but be complacent, this man is her Su Mo Mo!


    "Cluck --" Su Mo Mo low smile voice, see the man''s eyebrows moved slightly, he did not sleep.


    However, I don''t want to disturb him.


    No more fiddling, Su Mo put his arm around his waist and simply lay down with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    Breathing gradually uniform down, and Tang Mo Han also faint smile, two people together quietly rest.


    When Su Mo woke up, he sat up and looked around. Half a minute later, he suddenly realized where he was.


    How to accompany Tang Mo han to have a rest? He even went to sleep like this.


    He blinked his eyes, opened the door, twisted his eyebrows, and there was no one''s shadow.


    I ran to other places, but still not. When he was puzzled, he suddenly heard the laughter and voice outside the door, and then he went out.


    Just stepping out of the door, I saw Tang Mohan and his mother sitting together, surrounded by their neighbors. But most of them are women and girls.


    Su Mo reluctantly stroked his forehead. This situation seems to be really -- eight o''clock!


    "Oh, the ink is up?"


    People''s eyes turned with the eyes of the neighbors, and Summerton felt that he wanted to run home.


    With an embarrassed smile, Su Mo climbs his messy hair and looks at Tang Mohan in his eyes.


    He just light smile, did not come to help.


    "Mo Mo, come and sit down! We are talking about you


    Su Mo sighed in his heart and walked step by step. I don''t know who handed over a Maza, or in the side of Tang Mohan. As a result, they were surrounded by a group of people.


    "Mo Mo, you are so happy! Xiao Tang is good-looking and capable. When are you going to get married


    These neighbors are basically aware of her and Mu extraordinary things. However, for such a long time, although they still had some small ideas in their hearts, they did not mention them with the indifference of the Su family. Moreover, Su''s father and mother are also very popular, and there will be no special people to make trouble. These neighbors are very honest.


    Now, I saw Mo Mo and changed to a boyfriend. Just now I heard him talk about the benefits of Mo, how she was good and how he liked it. They were really envious. Such a man loves Mo very much.


    How happy she is!


    Puff -


    Su Mo almost didn''t laugh.


    Xiao Tang? These women don''t like to watch the news. They don''t know how old the "little Tang" is in front of them, and who he is?


    Her forehead twitched, and her mouth couldn''t help laughing, but Su Mu secretly pinched her daughter''s back, understood her mind, and warned her not to get involved.


    "Cough --" Su Mo calmed down, covered his smile and looked at Tang Mohan, which was absolutely ridiculed. "In fact, we are not in a hurry. Take your time to get married. "


    "Marriage can''t be done slowly. The sooner the better! If you don''t make up your mind, you won''t be afraid that he will be robbed by other women? "


    No one has the guts?


    Su Mo thought secretly, "Aunt Wang, you are wrong to say this. When Xiaojuan came back with her son-in-law, you had to wait for a whole year and a half before getting married. He''s only been here twice. It''s still early. "


    "How can this be compared? Xiao Tang of your family is really a good man. Aunt Wang is very considerate of you. "


    "Hee hee - I know. It''s not that we don''t get married, it''s just that we''re not in a hurry! " Su Mo said with a smile, and then glanced at the female compatriots who were present. Their eyes were all staring at Tang Mo Han. Tut Tut, who was rated as the best lover in the hearts of all women in a city, is really charming!


    "Mo Mo, where did you find such a good man? Let brother Tang introduce his colleagues to me. "


    Next to a young girl who just went to college, she has been staring at Tang Mo Han research and does not move her eyes.


    "Keke --"


    Su Mo is really choked by his own saliva this time.


    Little Tang is not enough. You still call him brother Tang?


    Damn - this name, let her have a kind of impulse to hit the wall.


    "Well, Xiaomei, you don, my brother''s colleagues, are nothing good. There must be many young and handsome boys waiting for you in your school Su Mo Mo advised the little girl, this year''s little girls like Uncle level?


    "Sister Mo, brother Tang is a civil servant and has a stable job.


    it is reliable to get married in the future. The boys in our school are all childish, and they are not sure what they will look like in the future. " What Xiaomei said was reality. Listening to Su Mo''s ears, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    The little girl now - what are you thinking about if you don''t read well and enjoy your youth?


    "Brother Tang, what do you say?" After that, Xiaomei threw a smile that she thought was sweet and lovely to Tang Mohan.


    Tang Mohan is still smiling, gentle and polite.


    "Xiaomei, this kind of thing cannot be forced to come. There are no single colleagues around me for the time being. If I have a chance, I will remember it. " Tang Mo Han light said, let people listen to feel very sincere, no doubt.


    It''s strange!


    Su Mo''s stomach Fei, this man said is the scene words.After that, he was pulled to ask this and that. Basically, Su Mo Mo was just a bystander, and Tang Mohan was the protagonist wherever he went.


    Finally find an excuse to slip out, Su Mo only care about him, he went for a leisurely walk alone.


    Of course, she knew he would find it soon.


    "How warm these neighbors are


    This is not, he appeared behind her, the voice with a smile said.


    "Scared?" Su Mo didn''t look back, just looked down and counted his steps.


    "Not bad!" He came up, parallel to her.


    One big and one small foot, step by step, Su Mo is very happy.


    "You told them you were a small civil servant?"


    "I am He reached out to hold her. "I''m just one of the few civil servants in the country."


    "Mayor Tang, modest!" Su Mo Mo said with a low smile, "mayors like you are rare all over the country."


    "Otherwise - I''ll tell them I''m the mayor of City C?"


    The epilogue provokes, with deliberate questions.


    Su Mo stopped, raised his feet, and glanced at him with a white eye, "do you want trouble?"


    "I dare not!"


    He is very spineless and dare not make his daughter-in-law angry.


    "I don''t know what their reaction will be if they watch the news and see you one day." Su Mo some malicious smile, startled jaw all dropped?


    "Surprised, then denied." Tang Mohan''s answer made Su Mo stunned and didn''t quite understand.


    "They must be surprised that I look like that person, and then smile as a joke, and then deny. They don''t think people on TV will show up in front of them. Unless they really care about the name of the mayor of City C is Tang Mohan, no one will doubt it. " Tang Mohan said very simply, but Su Mo did not seem to agree with his explanation.


    He asked again, "I ask you, what''s the name of the mayor of L City?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    This question, Su Mo Mo is stupid!


    All right! She didn''t know the name of the mayor of L City, let alone what he looked like.


    "You see, that''s what it is!" With a faint smile, he said the problem was clear. " They don''t care about the name of the mayor, as long as they know where their home is, whether their wages rise or not, and whether their lives are good or not. As for who is the leader, they probably know a chairman and Premier.


    "Well! You really have a point. " Su Mo and his hands spread out, "however, you can not deny that there are people who really pay close attention to the news and understand politics."


    "I will not deny it. But - so what? We are a legitimate relationship between men and women, and will be legal in the future. Is there a problem? What does this have to do with the politics he cares about? " Tang Mo Han plucked the ends of her hair. "I''m here just to be the son-in-law of the Su family."


    In the afternoon of the weekend, they drove back to city C.


    This trip is a big package, Su Mo Mo also impolitely accept all kinds of delicious food prepared by her mother. Even if it was the pickles that Su Mu made herself, she brought it back like a baby.


    In fact, more often, the feeling of homesickness is to satisfy the stomach.


    After many years away from home, what I miss most is the taste of the food at home. I have never felt delicious before, but I miss it very much after leaving home. I even think it is the most delicious thing in the world.


    "These are enough for us to eat for a few days."


    Su Mo put all kinds of things away, and she also brought back some dumplings her mother made at noon, as well as fried fish and balls Wait a minute. It''s dinner.


    After that, he brought some dishes that my father had set up in a small garden. He divided some of the most natural green food and planned to give it to Mr. Xu.


    After that, Su Mo Mo looked at Tang Mo Han lying on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    "Tired? I''ll take the bath water and have an early rest


    Su Mo Mo came to him and gently pinched his shoulder, trying to relieve his fatigue, said softly.


    Tang Mohan didn''t open his eyes, but he picked up his lips with a smile, and his lazy voice said, "can I have a rest?"


    Su Mo frowned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Ha ha - my examination has not been written yet! Didn''t you write it before you went to bed


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, and she forgot about it. But why is he so real? She forgot. Did he mention it himself?


    "Well, you''re tired today. It can be put off until tomorrow night. " She loves him.


    "Thank you, daughter-in-law. It''s very kind of you."


    Tang Mohan held her hand, and her dark eyes were facing her eyes, which made Su Mo always so irresistible.


    "Ha ha - daughter-in-law, you look at me like this, although I am very tired, but still have the strength - not as -"


    looking at her staring at himself, Tang Mohan can not help but smile, a hook of evil in the corner of the lip, holding it will pull her to lean towards himself


    "Fuck you!" Su Mo hurriedly pushed him away, quickly turned around and went to the bathroom, but Tang Mohan still saw her red ears and neck.


    Little girl, why are you always so shy?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo Mo went to work on Monday, and his first task was to interview Xu Lang, who had not yet been solved. The tasks of the other selected cadres in the army have all been interviewed, and now Xu Lang is in short supply.


    This man is the most tough tempered and arrogant person, but he is not playing big cards. He really disdains them and doesn''t want them to interview him.


    Heavy sighs have been overflowing in every population, but there is a growing trend.


    "My friend inquired about it. That Xu Lang is really a powerful man. There is no one in the army who dares to disobey him. He is really capable. Of course, with his own ability and background at home, no one dares to provoke him. Those old officers in the division headquarters can''t help him. They just don''t want to play around with people like us Small winter holds a ball point pen to support chin, also very distressed to say.


    "The editor in chief means to give us another week. If we can''t, we will withdraw his interview." Su Mo is also a pity. After all, Xu Lang is a good subject, but his temper is hard.


    "Well, I hear he''s not married, and he doesn''t even have a girlfriend." Xiao Dong''s eyes brightened at this moment.


    "Xiaodong, you are a family member. Pay attention to your emphasis." Su Mo can''t help but remind.


    "Well, I''m just curious! What kind of woman should he fall in love with for such a tough soldier? Or will he never fall in love with a woman in his life? Oh I''m so curious. I want to know. " Xiaodong those Xu obsessive-compulsive disorder ran out at this time, wringing fingers, very much want to know."Gossip!" Su Mo spat, but - in fact, she was quite curious.


    In the heart secretly smile, but this also is only in bitterness. The current task is still too difficult.


    In the afternoon, they went to the military division headquarters again. As a result, the colonel was still very busy. He was too busy to meet them or to accept the so-called interview.


    "I''m sorry, chief of staff Xu is really too busy, ladies and gentlemen -" Zhang Zhengwei, who has been responsible for receiving them, has to express his embarrassment again.


    However, Su Mo Mo cut off the words this time.


    "Political commissar Zhang, we understand. You don''t have to explain. However, since we have not interviewed chief Xu, I wonder if we can visit the place where he works? Let''s also get a little bit. Or, can we just see what chief Xu is doing in the distance? "


    Su Mo Mo thinks that if you can''t interview with me face to face, you can start from the side description.


    "This -" seems to be a little embarrassed.


    Su Mo and his colleagues looked at each other with a helpless smile in their eyes.


    "I don''t think so. I''m just afraid of chief of staff Xu. I''ll ask him when he''s finished. If he agrees, I''ll let you know. "


    With a fluke heart and a flexible method, Su Mo still felt a little frustrated.


    Think about it. It''s not likely that people like Xu Lang will let others visit their own places of work?


    "OK." Several people got up and left empty handed.


    On the bus, these colleagues can''t help talking about Xu Lang.


    "I''m really angry, isn''t it just a chief of staff? As for such a big brand? "


    "Hum! Don''t you know the strength of this young chief of staff of division headquarters in his thirties? Do you think it''s not a big brand to mention this position at such a young age? "


    "Actually, I think it''s normal. This is the soldier! There are also many secular people in the military nowadays, but I really appreciate such people as chief of staff Xu. "


    "Appreciation? Is that simple? I don''t think you have such a pure mind, do you? "


    "Hum! Even then what? I like this kind of tough man with personality... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    Good and bad evaluation, mixed with joking, and some women''s mind


    Su Mo was also very interesting.


    After work, Su Mo Mo waited for a while before Tang Mohan''s car came.


    "Let''s take things to grandfather Xu first. If the old man wants us to eat, we won''t have to go home and do it. " Su Mo''s sly smile, however, the old man to stay may also just leave her alone. I wonder if Comrade Tang Mohan is still unpopular?


    Tang Mo''s indulgent smile and drove to Mr. Xu''s teahouse.


    Sure enough, as Su Mo expected, Mr. Xu liked the natural food she brought, and was more enthusiastic about letting her eat with him. Comrade Tang Mohan, who was in charge of transportation, was magnificently ignored.


    "What do you think? Granddad, I''ll let my family cook it for you He said, pulling ink to go out, intending to run directly to home.


    "Hee hee - then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful. But whatever you eat, I''m not picky. " Su Mo Mo said, but Tang Mo Han behind him pulled the corners of his mouth, not picky? I dare say so.


    Of course, although Tang Mohan was ignored, but he was very active to follow the two people behind. Finally, in the old man''s unhappy eyes, Su Mo Mo was pulled to their car, the driver of course must be Tang Mo Han.


    "Girl, did you go back home and discuss marriage?"


    Although he didn''t like Tang Mohan very much, he was willing to get married as soon as possible. After all, he loves this lovely girl, takes her as his granddaughter, and hopes that they can get together as soon as possible.


    "Discussed." Su Mo said with a faint smile, "in fact, I''m still young."


    Mr. Xu glanced at Tang Mo Han, who was driving in front of him. He snorted coldly, "isn''t that the reason?"


    A pair of eyes are wise and deep, containing sharp eye light, looking at Su Mo, it seems that she can see through her heart.


    Su Mo couldn''t help but shriveled and shriveled corners of his mouth, some coquettish said, "grandfather Xu, you really don''t give face."


    "For what? I think it''s not that you are not in a hurry. Is it someone who makes you anxious? " Mr. Xu glanced at Tang Mo Han with a clear tone and a sarcastic face.


    Su Mo, however, frowned helplessly and took the old man''s hand to clarify the matter.


    "Don''t do that. It''s not his problem."


    Old man Xu snorted coldly, and his sharp eyes turned soft when he turned to Su Mo Mo, "tell grandfather, what''s going on?"


    "This -" Su Mo was embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Mr. Xu, the problem is with me." However, Tang Mo Han suddenly opened his mouth and dispelled the dilemma of Su Mo mo.


    "You?" Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows, then seemed to pull the corners of his mouth, half ironically sighed, "your Tang family is so big!"


    "You don''t have a big shelf!"


    Xu said mockingly, then looked at the gloomy face of Su mo.


    "Girl, don''t worry about such a family. Why don''t you marry to my Xu family? We don''t have that much hypocrisy. Marry in, make sure you have a comfortable life, and grandfather, I always accompany you


    This kind of interest proposal, let Su Mo helplessly want to caress forehead sigh. Is he with her? It is she who accompanies him!


    "Grandfather Xu, don''t be kidding. Even if I''m not your granddaughter-in-law, we can often meet When he said this, Su Mo peeped at Tang Mo Han''s reaction, and his face in the rearview mirror was indeed a little dark. Really, a sour smell has come out.


    "You girl, why don''t you know how to be flexible? Are you going to hang yourself in a tree? Besides, even if you want to hang it, the "broken crooked neck tree" of the Tang family doesn''t want you to hang it The child''s old man Xu some uncomfortable shriveled mouth, "girl, I really have to talk about you, your vision is really - not very good."


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth couldn''t help but take a look at Tang Mo Han''s reaction, and his face became more livid.


    "Cough - grandfather, this is my life. Who makes me like it Su Mo smiles and at the same time pacifies Tang Mo Han.


    "Hum! No eye. " Mr. Xu stressed again, "I said boy, what do you think the Tang family has to dislike others? You are also an old man, or second marriage, accompany ink ink is really earned defecation appropriate. Why do you bully people like that


    Although Mr. Xu''s negation of him and his behavior of robbing ink and ink made him very unhappy, he still understood that he really loved ink and ink. This will be son for Mo to fight against injustice, he is in the wrong.


    "My mother has some misunderstandings about Mo, but I will try to persuade her."


    "Hum! Misunderstanding? How can there be so many misunderstandings? " Mr. Xu retorted, "I''ve seen a lot of families like you. Frankly speaking, I don''t have any background for girls. It''s short-sighted. I tell you, Mo is my granddaughter, my favorite girl. Who says she has no background? I am her background and her backstage support. You tell your mother who doesn''t know what to do. If she objects again, she will come to see my old man Xu. What else can she sayTang Mo Han is silent, and Su Mo Mo is also silent.


    However, she is moved, is grateful, is unspeakable emotion.


    His eyes were filled with tears. Su Mo looked at Xu''s gentle and loving eyes, his anger for her injustice, and the heart for her to rely on backstage. His tears fell quickly.


    "What are you crying for? You see, you girl, you are really - "


    Master Xu is at a loss. He has no choice but to hold Su Mo Mo and pat her on the back affectionately," OK, girl, don''t cry! If you have something to do in the future, my grandfather will do it for you. "


    "Grandfather - thank you!" Su Mo choked and said, lying in the old man''s knee, moved, warm heart.


    In front of Tang Mohan, the lip corner slightly raises, the eye is full of joy.


    This girl is very lucky to have such love from master Xu. However, his little daughter-in-law can be loved and loved.


    Until she got off the bus, Su Mo Mo''s eyes were red and red. However, her smile was always on her face. It was happiness, happiness and satisfaction.


    "Hurry in and wash yourself. People who don''t know think you are wronged here." Mr. Xu quickly pushed Su Mo Mo into the bathroom to clean himself up.


    Su Mo dexterously nodded, now, she is a good child in the eyes of the old man, is a happy little girl loved by his grandfather''s granddaughter.


    "I''ve heard of the Tang family. However, there has never been much intersection. " After he sat down, his face was not as gentle and loving as he had been just now, just like his fierce eyes and solemn and calm expression. "But in my heart, Mo''s girl is my granddaughter. You can tell your family clearly


    "Thank you, Mr. Xu." Tang Mohan is sincere thanks for Su Mo mo.


    "Hum! Thank me for what? Thanks for my background? No! I really like ink and ink, she is really good little girl. If you don''t care about your happiness, if you don''t know how to cherish her beauty, then you really don''t deserve it. "


    His words are condensed and sharp, and we can see the ferocity of his attack on the battlefield when he was young. He never showed mercy to the enemy. He tried his best to protect his own people.


    "I understand!" Tang Mohan''s tone was deep and hard, "she is what I love with my life. I''m not going to hurt her a little bit. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    He was also firm enough to let Mr. Xu understand that he was not a cowardly man.


    "Hum! Needless to say, I just watch you do it. " After that, he saw Su Mo come out of the bathroom.


    Mr. Xu immediately put on his amiable smile, "girl, the dishes are smaller than they are already making. Shall we sit down and talk and wait? "


    "Well!" Su Mo nods and doesn''t care about the strange atmosphere before them. It''s estimated that the old man is teaching Tang Mo Han again.


    While waiting for sister-in-law Yu to help her cook, Mr. Xu took Su Mo Mo to learn about her family, especially the green food her father planted. He was already busy trying to open up a plot in his backyard and plant something.


    "Now you can plant some cucumbers first. It''s the best time to eat them in autumn." Su Mo Mo suggested that, in fact, it was also when he went home that his father talked about it.


    "Good, good! I''ll send someone to buy cucumber seed tomorrow and plant cucumber tomorrow! And what can be planted... "


    ¡­¡­


    The whole living room was filled with laughter and conversation of the old and the young.


    And Tang Mo Han is quietly watching, looking at his little daughter-in-law''s simple happiness without worry.


    Suddenly came the sound of door opening and closing from the porch. Three people in the living room turned their eyes at the same time.


    Xu Lang stood at the entrance of the living room. When he saw the visitor, he was surprised and passed away.


    "Stinky boy, don''t you come back and say nothing?" Exclaimed Mr. Xu, always yelling at his grandson.


    Xu Lang ignored his shouts and approached Tang Mohan, who still got up and simply shook hands.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    Simple greeting, no excitement, the most common but greeting.


    "Good what? Don''t you see the girl Mo in? " Mr. Xu cried again.


    Xu Lang then looked at Su Mo Mo, but only nodded, then walked to one side and sat down.


    "Are you dumb? Don''t you say hello Mr. Xu''s reticence about the grandson was a headache. Every time I meet Xu Lang, I can''t help but blow my beard and stare.


    Xu Lang still did not respond, and Mr. Xu did not pursue.


    He knows his grandson''s temperament. They always get along with each other like this.


    "Now that you are back, let''s eat together. Mo Mo took a lot of delicious food from her hometown. It''s lucky for you


    Su Mo smiles and suddenly doesn''t know how to answer.


    In the heart secretly sigh, this Xu Lang, really has the ability to let everybody silence embarrassed speechless, do not know what kind of woman can stand such a man in the future?


    "Grandfather --"


    Xu Lang suddenly said, "I''m going to get married."


    "God horse?"


    Mr. Xu couldn''t believe it. He roared out loud and full of confidence. From his voice, we can judge the degree of his surprise.


    Basically, Tang Mo Han didn''t react, but Su Mo Mo was very curious.


    "You -- you -- you say it again!"


    Master Xu''s spirit "shaking" points to Xu Lang, I don''t know whether it''s excited or excited?


    "I''m getting married, and the report has been typed. Basically, we can get the certificate in a week. "


    "You -- you --"


    father Xu''s shaking fingers made Su Mo look worried.


    "Don''t be excited, grandfather Xu. Sit down first." Su Mo helped the old man to calm down. But how could he be calm at this time?


    "Stinky boy --"


    get up and rush to Sun Tzu with his quickest speed, and directly lift his collar to let him face himself at a close distance.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? What does my granddaughter-in-law do? What does it look like? How do you know each other? How is her personality?... "


    In a series of questions, Mr. Xu almost seems to be extorting a confession. He never lets go of his grandson''s collar.


    Su Mo hide in Tang Mo Han''s arms, some can''t help laughing, this Xu grandfather, also too excited. And the client Xu Lang, but calm people can not help but want to smoke him.


    Even if it seems to be pulled, Xu Lang still has no expression and says calmly, "I''ll bring her to see you tomorrow."


    "See me? tomorrow So fast? "


    Now, it''s Mr. Xu''s turn to be a little nervous. Release your hands, you can''t help but say something in your mouth.


    "Have your parents met?"


    Xu Lang shakes his head. His parents are not at home all the time?


    "Well, bring her to see me tomorrow. I tell you, if you fool me, I''ll kill you. "


    It seems that he still doesn''t believe the truth of Xu Lang''s marriage.What''s the most annoying thing to check on is that Su Mo Mo has been home, still thinking about Xu Lang''s marriage. She is really curious about what kind of woman will make Xu Lang moved?


    However, looking at Xu Lang''s calm appearance, it''s really strange that he doesn''t look like a person in love at all.


    "What do you think Xu Lang''s girlfriend will look like?"


    Su Mo pillows his head on Tang Mohan''s legs and lies on his side watching TV, watching the news with him. However, basically these contents did not enter her heart, after all, she could not help asking Tang Mohan curiously.


    Are he and Xu Lang friends? Will you know what kind of woman he likes?


    Tang Mohan held the remote control in one hand, and fiddled with her long hair in front of her forehead. "It''s enough to be a woman."


    Su Mo''s forehead slipped down the black line, and the corners of his lips twitched.


    "I don''t think it''s better to be a man!" Su Mo Mo skimmed the lip corner, asked is equal to did not ask.


    "What''s in your head?" Tang Mohan, a good cadre, obviously did not know a little rotten girl complex in Su Mo Mo''s heart, and he strongly disagreed with her idea.


    Su Mo said with a smile and pushed aside his big hand on his cheek. "Seriously, I really want to know what kind of woman Xu Lang will look for. Several of our colleagues adore him. If they knew he was going to get married, they would be very disappointed. What''s more, he''s such a tough guy. He''s been hanging out for us several times, and we haven''t got any news. "


    "I think you''d better give up." Tang Mo Han''s pertinent suggestion.


    "You don''t have to say, the editor in chief will give us a week. If we can''t take him, we will give up. Xu Lang is really hard to deal with. Our editor-in-chief has always asked us to face up to our difficulties. Now, he even gives up on his own initiative. We know that Xu Lang can''t attack the mountain. "


    Su Mo bit the corner of his lip, "it''s so tangled!"


    Xu Lang, a man, definitely aroused Su Mo''s rare curiosity. Really really itchy in the heart, really want to know what kind of woman he will be captured, what kind of love will be like? Affectionate? Or stuffy Of? Or is it as cold as before? Is it the same in bed?


    Su Mo here tangled YY, Tang Mo Han looked at her wandering appearance, very uncomfortable to break her small face, bow to her beautiful eyes.


    "Think of other men in my arms, little girl. Don''t go too far!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    The man''s voice was low and threatening.


    "Oh, I don''t want to. I don''t want to." Su Mo quickly smiles, reaches up and touches his jaw. His moustache sticks, but she is used to it.


    Tang Mo Han this just low low smile rise, the lip corner hook, hold her hand to rub, "you this wench, which so many curiosity?"


    "I am a media person, how to do an interview without curiosity?" He is very stingy, but she treats it with a fair attitude.


    "Then you should be curious about me, too." He grabbed the palm of her hand and kissed her. His eyes were burning, and his black eyes were burning. "My examination is ready."


    "All right?" Su Mo''s curiosity really came. Beautiful eyes gently burst into dazzling eyes, "come out and I''ll have a look."


    She must appreciate the inspection written by Mayor Tang. She''d better mount it for her family. Maybe she can inherit it in the future.


    Looking at her impatient little sample, the corner of his lips also aroused the treacherous thief''s smile, but Tang Mohan did not hurry to help her up from his legs. Then he got up and took her with him.


    Su Mo was so excited that he followed him to the bedroom.


    "What about the inspection? Where is it? "


    As soon as he asked, Su Mo Mo was picked up from behind without noticing. He was thrown into the bed before he could react. His body was covered and pressed on her body. His face was in front of his eyes. The tips of his nose touched each other. The hot breath was also on her face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Mo asked foolishly, and soon felt that he really asked very silly. What else can he do?


    "What about the inspection?"


    She didn''t fight against him, but did she think that the man really didn''t mean what he said?


    "I feel that the written examination is not as sincere as my heart to you." In his deep voice, he could hear the smile, and his dark eyes flashed with burning light.


    "Is that the way of heart?" Beauty trick?


    "Yes, sincerity is the most important thing, and my honesty is the most important..." He touched the corners of her lips recently and touched them. But he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to mingle, but he rubbed her with the corners of his lips.


    Su Mo Mo''s lips are numb, his little breath and touch make her itchy.


    "I - I prefer the written check." Su Mo smile some breath unsteadily reply, want to dodge his kiss, but still was broken by him small face, on his black eyes.


    "The written examination is too insincere, this, but I showed my most sincere sincerity, absolutely --" bow your head close to her ear, overflow deep breath, "let you be satisfied!"


    "No - HM -"


    Su Mo''s opposition has been quickly blocked and contained in his mouth. And Tang Mohan made her know how "serious" he was, how sincere he was and how "honest" he was.


    Since then, Tang Mohan decided that in the future, more and more inspections can be carried out. It''s good to have more tests with my daughter-in-law and express my feelings.


    Since then, Su Mo Mo decided to avoid "being checked" in the future. He did something wrong in the name of inspection. Or


    Oh, no!


    Check what, the most annoying!


    Su Mo''s face was blue and white, and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    The first reaction, Su Mo quickly called Tang Mohan. The phone went up quickly, and he was still in the car.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Su Mo immediately told him about this matter with worry and panic, "what should we do now? Do you want to find someone to deal with it before it is widely spread? "


    Tang Mohan listened to her unsteady voice in the earphone, full of panic and worry, and could not help but deep voice, "don''t worry, I will deal with this matter."


    "Yes


    Listening to his voice, Su Mo Mo settled down a little.


    "Then drive slowly and don''t worry!" Su Mo hung up after the phone, always staring at the screen, face tangled, very painful.


    "Do you know when this picture came from?" Asked Xiao Dong.


    "Yes. When I went home last weekend. " Then Su Mo looked at it carefully and thought about it. The one who could take this picture that day, and then according to the information on Weibo, it was probably Xiaomei. I didn''t expect that such a big problem was caused by her unintentional move.


    "What now? This micro blog seems to appear soon, so we have to deal with it quickly. Otherwise, the leader of your family will be surrounded. Now some people are commenting on what kind of official pornographic photos are. The longer you wait, the more you don''t know what it looks like! " Xiaodong is also worried, saying that Tang Mohan has always had a good image. However, few people know about his divorce. At this moment, Su Mo Mo''s real girlfriend has become a lover, and he may be said to be what he looks like.


    However, fortunately, the appearance of ink was not completely photographed, otherwise it would be even worse.


    "He will deal with it as soon as possible. Let me not worry. " Su Mo was absent-minded, and then kept refreshing the comments, more and more comments, even began to find out who she was."It''s too late to delete Weibo now."


    Su Mo''s heart tightly clenched, clenched the lip corner, at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    Tang Mo Han just entered the office, the secretary came in.


    "Zuoxin, online --" words have not finished, Zuo Xin already said.


    "I''ve got someone to deal with it. However, it may still have an impact. "


    He also just found out in the morning, but in the era of rapid information dissemination, the speed of microblogging has caught him off guard.


    Tang Mo''s face was cold and solemn, his black eyes narrowed, and his body inch. Rice blue light.


    "I see." Tang Mohan answered in a deep voice and said nothing more.


    At the same time, the phone rings from his desk. Tang Mohan picked up, quietly listening, face has been calm, for a long time no language.


    "Mo Han, I can''t hide it now. Just now, the head called and was not satisfied with your style. And even suspect other aspects of you. You need to be prepared. "


    Secretary Zhang said, looking at Tang Mo Han''s eyes is helpless, "and, the original affirmation of your work, but also because of this matter and obliteration."


    Tang Mohan did not have any dissatisfaction, is also did not have any reaction.


    "Mo Han, let you explain the matter clearly." Secretary Zhang continued to look at him indifferent and continued to say, "I''ve tried my best to do this, and I''ve already said everything for you. Next, it''s up to you. "


    "Yes Tang Mo Han answered, "if it''s OK, I''ll go out."


    "Someone will come in a few days. Don''t be emotional." He still said uneasily.


    Tang Mohan just nodded and walked out.


    The news on Weibo was also seen by some people at the first time.


    "Mu Shao, taking this opportunity, we can easily seize his weakness."


    Mu extraordinary hands of the phone, came the excited voice of men eager to try. Obviously, he wants to be able to really knock down Tang Mohan.


    "No way."


    "Why? It''s a great opportunity. "


    "No way, no way." He would not try anything that could hurt Su Mo Mo''s land even if he had a little chance.


    "But --"


    "no, no one is allowed to do this without my order." The tone is very strong hang up the phone, there is no room for resistance.


    "Damn it -" the man on the other side of the phone yelled at him after he was hung up. "Who do you think you are?"


    In the heart is more want more gas, very unconvinced curse.


    "Hum! If you don''t have a chance to do it, you''ll lose a woman. Why are you acting on your own After that, he picked up the phone and said something to the people there. Then he gave a cold smile and seemed to have a plan in mind.


    And Mu extraordinary here, quickly ordered people, will be able to harm the news of all the Soviet ink, block all the behavior that exposes Su mo.


    Seeing such news, Su Mo was not in any mood to work at all. And obviously, the people in the office seem to know something, looking at Su Mo Mo''s eyes have some changes, and are carefully discussing.


    Su Mo tried to treat these as nonexistent and ignore their comments. Now, she has nothing to be afraid of, the only worry is whether this matter will have a great impact on Tang Mohan.


    If we say that his divorce was secret before, but now the outbreak of this incident will undoubtedly expose his divorce to the public. However, the worst result is not this, but the news of his divorce is not known to many people. If his relationship with her is revealed now, his reputation will be even more damaged. If someone adds fuel to make her the third party who destroys the family, even if his divorce is clarified, it will only make him a heartless man who abandons his wife.


    Such a result, is how she dare not face. It''s not that she can''t bear it, but that she is more worried about the impact on her parents.


    "Mo Mo, the editor in chief is looking for you."


    Su Mo''s heart was flustered, but he couldn''t settle down. Does the editor in chief want to say something to her about it?


    Su Mo Mo knocks on the door and goes in. The editor in chief is always peering into people''s heart with a sharp eye. Now he is looking at her in the same way.


    At this moment, Su Mo Mo felt that he had no place to hide.


    "Sit down." Editor in chief said with a smile.


    Su Mo bit his teeth and sat down. After that, he summoned up his courage and gave a frightening look to the editor in chief.


    "Ha ha - you''re nervous. Why, afraid I''ll eat you His rare joke made Su Mo nervous.


    "Editor in chief, what can I do for you?"


    "No big deal." He faint smile, "I just have a word to say to you."


    Su Mo frowned, his expression was very ordinary.


    "In fact, it can be expressed in two words. "Calm down.". At all times, keep calm. "


    Su Mo suddenly, there is an indescribable feeling in her heart, as if it was in an anxious summer afternoon, a sudden breeze blowing, let her whole person ease down.Looking at the editor in chief''s smile, Su Mo can''t help but smile.


    "Thank you, editor in chief."


    "Yes. Well, actually, my purpose is to make you understand that you can''t delay your work because of personal affairs, you know? "


    His words, let Su Mo Mo a little moved into helpless, really, also said too direct.


    Then, Su Mo Mo walked out of the chief editor''s office, and everyone''s eyes were focused on her. See her come out, just immediately shift eyes.


    "Are you all right? What did the editor in chief say Xiao Dong goes forward to ask, some worry.


    Su Mo Mo shook his head and said quietly, "the editor in chief asked me to keep calm."


    Xiao Dong''s reaction immediately stares at the eyebrows and opens his mouth, which is unbelievable.


    "The old man -" then nodded, "be righteous!"


    "Puff --" Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Yes, the editor in chief is a bit shrewd, but he is still very righteous at critical moments.


    "I just called my family, Xiao Rui, and he said that the leader of your family was asked to talk. But he didn''t know much about it. Since then, I have been very calm about going to work. It seems that there is no big problem. " Xiaodong said that he inquired about the situation, "Xiao Rui also said that the influence of this matter is not very good, but in fact, with the ability of Mayor Tang, this matter is not much. So you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Su Mo Mo nodded. In fact, he always believed that he would deal with it.


    In fact, in her heart, she felt that this matter was just a matter of her own emotion, and those leaders would not deny his work indiscriminately?


    Heart can not help but sigh heavily, she and his start, is destined to be imperfect. I hope this matter will not really be expanded and distorted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    In the afternoon, Xiao Dong, who has been paying close attention to online news, reported his observation results to Su Mo mo. soon, there were no previous photos and all comments on the Internet, as well as the news about Su Mo Mo''s tracking. The following


    "Tut, your family leader is tough! Don''t worry, it will be over soon. " Xiao Dong comforted and patted Su Mo on the shoulder and said with admiration.


    Su Mo''s heart is a little calmed down, but Tang Mohan has not called, she is afraid that he will have something there.


    Want to call in the past, and afraid of delaying him, have been so bear to go to work.


    He called, as usual, with no different tone. He still said softly and asked her to wait for a while. He would drive to the station immediately.


    Su Mo Mo, waiting downstairs, is looking forward to seeing him soon.


    However, when waiting, not only did she wait for Tang Mohan, but also one who surprised her. It was Zhuo pinsu, which had not been seen for a long time, and an Zhixing was carrying her.


    Su Mo was not only surprised, but also felt like laughing.


    Today is a strange day. They both saw the news, didn''t they?


    Also did not go downstairs for a long time, four people two cars, together drove to somewhere.


    Now, even if the four eat together, they still need to find a private room to avoid people.


    "How is it going?"


    Zhuo pinsu did not beat around the Bush and asked Tang Mo Han directly.


    This is also the concern of Su Mo mo.


    Tang Mo Han just a faint smile, "can also cope with."


    What does that mean? That''s what we have to deal with again?


    Zhuo pin Su a listen, that cloud light breeze light face also can''t help but twist the eyebrow.


    Su Mo is also silent all the time. His beautiful eyes are full of gloom, looking at Tang Mo Han.


    However, he did not seem to care, and a pale smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "you should not think too seriously. Actually, it''s very simple. I have enough to cope with it. never mind. Besides, don''t you believe me? "


    Zhuo pinsu pursed his lips and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If you need help, just ask." An Zhixing said that he was a businessman and had some contacts.


    "Ha ha Su, you --" Tang Mo Han did not respond to an Zhixing''s words, but shifted the topic to the two of them.


    It seems that they are much better.


    Zhuo pinsu blinked slightly, but did not answer positively. But an Zhixing has some helpless caressing forehead, "still in the effort."


    Su Mo had been a bit embarrassed until she returned home. She had just entered the house and her shoes had not been changed. She turned around and looked at Tang Mohan who came in behind him.


    "I''m so worried. There''s always a bad hunch about what''s going to happen. "


    Her brow has been locked, a kind of unspeakable worry always lingers in her heart, which makes her stuffy and pessimistic.


    "Silly girl, what are you afraid of with me?" Tang Mo Han stroked her hair and gave her a reassuring smile. After he put on his slippers, he took out her slippers and squatted down to untie the buttons of her sandals and asked her to change them.


    Su Mo looked down at him and bent over to change his shoes. His heart almost melted into water.


    "This time, it''s just a coincidence." Tang Mohan gets up, leads her to go in, presses her on the sofa, and then goes to pour water.


    Su Mo took the water, took a sip, and sighed softly, "Xiaomei, that girl, seems to really like you very much."


    Think of the little girl with his photos sent to the micro blog, there is this matter.


    "Ha ha -" Tang Mo Han chuckled and rubbed her hair, "jealous?"


    "No Su Mo Du mouth retorted, "I just think things can not happen, but we are so careless. You''d better be careful when you go to my house in the future. It''s a good disguise. "


    With that said, Su Mo has already decided to make Tang Mohan look like a star in disguise next time, sunglasses, cap, mask


    Looking at her already spirited appearance, Tang Mo Han draws up a smile from the corner of his lips.


    However, even if it is not confidential, he can not always be so aggrieved Mo Mo, she is clearly open to the public, but always can not achieve. This time also, looking at her worried appearance, he is heartbroken. As a matter of fact, what happened to the disclosure of the information? His work would inevitably be affected. However, he was more worried about Mo Mo because of its bad reputation.


    However, the information was quickly processed, and this matter, obviously not his own processing, he got the news, Mu fan is still protecting all ink.


    I''m not grateful, but I know he''s right.


    "What do you think?"


    Su Mo Mo stretched out his hand in front of him, looked at his distracted appearance and asked.Tang Mo Han but smile, hold her hand, ten fingers clasp, gentle looking at her, a long time no language.


    The four eyes are opposite, warm and affectionate, and the eyes flow with each other''s affection.


    "Ink and ink --"


    "eh?"


    "Shall we go on a journey?"


    "Good!" Su Mo quickly chuckled and replied, "to the seaside cottage? I haven''t been there for a long time


    "No, let''s go somewhere else!" Tang Mohan shook his head and said faintly, "we go abroad."


    "Ha?" Su Mo was surprised and looked at his gentle smile. It didn''t seem like a joke. "It doesn''t matter to me, but do you get away with it?"


    "If you agree, I''ll take care of everything else." He pressed it forward against her forehead, his lips curled up, "where do you want to go?"


    He looks serious. In this way, Su Mo is a little strange.


    "Why suddenly want to travel abroad?"


    "No, why not?" He laughs and retreats, embraces her and sits on her lap. "Work is always too tired. I also want to travel to relax. "


    "Oh -" Su Mo answered, "actually I wanted to go abroad before, but I haven''t been able to do so."


    "Where did you want to go before?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Want to go to Las Vegas, Hollywood, England, France, Spain..." As he said this, Su Mo Mo couldn''t help laughing. "Earlier, he had a great goal, that is, to travel around the world with a backpack on his back. Work while traveling, free. Now think about it, it''s not practical. It''s very troublesome for us to apply for the visa alone. "


    "We can go to the United States first, and then we can go to Europe, every place you want to go -" Don Mohan said with his lips. "Let''s start with Las Vegas."


    Su Mo''s eyes widened in shock, "really or not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    There are so many places, there is not enough time. Can he have so much vacation time?


    "When leaders speak, they can make the most of what they say." He said seriously, but his eyes were full of laughter.


    "What are you -- you -- stimulated by?" Su Mo really couldn''t believe it. He held out his little hand and touched his forehead. He was puzzled and worried, "aren''t you sick?"


    Tang Mohan''s reaction is to bow his head and gently kiss her nose, "if you don''t want to go, then you won''t go! Not reluctantly. "


    As a result, Su Mo immediately exclaimed, "why not go? Go, do go. "


    I don''t care what he is thinking. How can I miss such a good opportunity?


    "When shall we go? How long is my vacation? What should we prepare When it comes to travel, Su Mo is a little bit crazy, and some obsessive-compulsive disorder comes out. A pile of things came out of my mind, as if to move the whole house.


    Tang Mohan also did not stop her rambling confused thoughts, only enjoy looking at her this moment, her silly appearance, so lovely.


    Travel, away from all the troubles here, it''s time for him to have a good rest.


    The next day, Su Mo Mo owes constantly came to the company, Xiaodong saw it and couldn''t help but teased, "last night was very tired?"


    "Well --" Su Mo answered with no spirit,


    and yawned again. He simply bent on the table and squinted for a while.


    "Tut tut -" Xiao Dong said with a bad smile, "the spirit of leading comrades is good!"


    "Um --" Su Mo Mo just said again, ignoring Xiao Dong.


    See her so boring, Xiaodong also simply do not make fun of her. However, looking at the eyes of colleagues around him, Xiao Dong sighs, look, the micro blog message is deleted, but the thoughts of these colleagues can not be deleted at the same time.


    I really hope to see the expression of those people when they attend the wedding of Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han one day.


    At noon, Su Mo Mo was standing in line in the company restaurant and turned a blind eye to those people''s eyes. Now all she thinks about is travel, travel.


    After sitting down with Xiao Dong, Su Mo said to her in a low voice, "we are going to travel abroad."


    "Whoa --" Xiaodong couldn''t help surprise, "honeymoon travel?"


    Su Mo had no choice but to shake his head


    "Why? At this time, how can such an idea come out of the blue? " Xiaodong is very puzzled.


    Su Mo Mo took a mouthful of food and chewed it slowly. Then he said, "he wanted to have a rest. In fact, I don''t know the underlying reasons. If you can''t ask, just don''t think so much. After all, travel is good for us all. It''s a good time to go out at this time to relax and stay away from these troubles. "


    "Yes, too." Xiaodong agreed and nodded, "where are you going?"


    "It''s not sure yet, but the first stop should be Las Vegas." Su Mo said happily, "gambling city, I always wanted to go."


    Xiaodong is a little strange to pick up a corner of the mouth, chat up and say, "you don''t do what Las Vegas registered marriage ah!"


    Er -


    Su Mo''s forehead slipped down the black line, "we don''t do such vulgar things."


    "Hum! The place you chose is vulgar enough. Why not go to a romantic city, Paris or something


    "Yes, certainly." Su Mo Mo shrugged, "I want to go to several places."


    "Hum! Look at your beauty, I tell you, you must leave the best place for your honeymoon in the future Xiaodong has a little bit of envy and jealousy. He secretly decides that no matter who he marries in the future, he must go to many places for his honeymoon. More than sumo.


    "This --" Su Mo frowned and thought for a while, as if he really accepted Xiaodong''s proposal. Which city is good for honeymoon?


    "By the way, are you going to ask for leave again? You''re not afraid of the editor in chief -- "and Xiao Dong reaches out his hand and draws on his neck to give a warning.


    Su Mo Mo is also very helpless, she seems to come back to C city again, or asked for a lot of leave. This time, it must be a long time. She was afraid to speak.


    "This --" Su Mo Mo hesitated, "no, let''s go through the back door."


    "Ah? By the back door? "


    "Yes, let the leader ask for leave for me!" Su Mo Mo felt that since he had the resources of leadership, it seemed more convincing to let him go. Anyway, it has been known that there is no broken pot, but for this trip, we must achieve the goal.


    Xiaodong didn''t answer, only stretched out a thumb and pursed her lips. It''s very strong.


    Su Mo''s eyebrow peak picked a pick, smile is very proud of Jiao!


    See your beautiful daughter-in-law


    Don Mohan walks out of the room, and the people inside also come out.


    "Lao Tang, in fact, we are clear about the matter. However, the divorce is always --A middle-aged man who seems to be about the same age as Tang Mohan patted Tang Mohan on the shoulder, but he didn''t say it all.


    Tang Mo Han is a light smile, no other reaction.


    And the other two people, in the man''s eyes under the sign to leave first.


    "Lao Tang, we have been friends for many years. In fact, this matter has passed, and there is no major problem in essence. However, I have news that your transfer after a year has now run aground. I''m afraid it will be delayed. "


    Tang Mohan didn''t care about it, only said, "haven''t you seen it for a long time, do you stay at night?"


    The man nodded, but suddenly he asked, "let me see your little daughter-in-law?"


    Tang Mo Han gave him a sidelong glance, "Xiasen, 40 years old, curiosity is so heavy, it''s not a good thing."


    "I''m only thirty-seven." Shayson stressed his age and then laughed, "tut - you look like this, I am more curious about your little daughter-in-law. So many years of friends, you can never make such impulsive mistakes, let alone so stingy? OK? I''ve heard it''s absolutely a beauty


    At this time, Xiasen, without that serious and cold way, walked with Tang Mohan, hands at will Pocket, between the eyebrows and eyes smile unexpectedly some cynicism. No one could have imagined that the man in charge of such a serious matter as the Commission for discipline inspection should have such a magnificent side.


    "Hum!" Tang Mo Han snorted, "eat can, talk less."


    "Is that consent?" Xia Sen got away with a smile, "I come this time, but also received a call from Han Mei. She is busy with her husband and children and can''t care about you. But let me say something. "


    Tang Mohan looked at him, waiting for his words.


    Xiasen smile is very enchanting, and then slowly spit out, "the old cow eats the tender grass, you are brave enough."


    Tang Mohan''s reaction is calm, squinting at Xiasen and asking, "you are not daring!"


    "Well," said shawson, quick as if to clarify, "I have the courage - no, it''s not a matter of courage. It''s that I never thought about it, okay? Don''t hurt me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    Tang Mohan slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, this Xiasen, there is a very powerful throne in the family.


    "How is Xiao Tang? And the children? "


    "Good! How can it be bad if I take good care of it? " Xiasen is very proud to say, talking about his wife, is unable to hide the gentleness, of course, there is silk awe. "My little baby is sensible. It''s so cute. She mentioned you some time ago, saying she missed you


    "I''ll see her when I''m free." Tang Mohan thought of that precocious little girl, soft hearted. Shason''s children are so old, but his -


    can''t, we must work hard to go home!


    "Call your little daughter-in-law and I''ll be back after dinner." He actually ate this meal, the most important thing is to see what kind of woman Tang Mohan, the most determined and unshakable among them, has become his woman now?


    Tang Mo Han just took out the phone, happened to Su Mo Mo called.


    The picture of her smile appears on the screen, Tang Mohan can''t help but soften up, let the side looking at Xiasen really have a sense of crossing.


    Pick up the phone, Tang Mo Han''s voice is obviously gentle.


    Tut - this is very similar to his conversation with his wife!


    "Girl -" Tang Mo Han Gang opened his mouth, Su Mo immediately said, "if you ask for leave, please tell the editor in chief for me. I have asked for too much leave recently, and this time for such a long time, I am afraid that the editor in chief will not be happy. If you go and ask for leave, you will have a better face. "


    Su Mo Mo thinks that this kind of "Guardian" thing, in fact, does not need her to worry, should be very easy to solve.


    "Good!" Don Mo cold quick response, "is there anything else?"


    "Well --" Su Mo Mo elongated his voice, as if thinking, and then opened his mouth: "we will spend our honeymoon in the future, where do you want to go?"


    Tang Mohan listen, eyebrow tail a pick, the whole face line seems to be with a smile, rippling out the tender flowers.


    "You can go anywhere you like."


    "Oh - in fact, Xiaodong said that we should reserve the best and most wanted places for our honeymoon in the future. However, I like them very much. I just want to ask you if there is any place you want to go. "


    "Well, think about it again. I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening. I''ll see you with a friend He received one side of the urgent urge of shayson''s eyes, this just said this matter.


    "OK." Su Mo did not have any objection, "what friend, do I need to go home and change clothes first, be more formal?"


    "It doesn''t matter, my unfettered friend." Tang Mo Han smiles.


    After two people did not say much, just hung up the phone, Xiasen''s expression is like discovering a new continent, both novel, seems to be more with a joke.


    "Old Tang, old Tang, you are really --" the words with a smile were broken, and the evil spirit in the eyes and eyebrows was picked up. "It''s back to prehistory. Look at your innocent little girl. What''s your first love? "


    Tang Mo Han eyes shot out a record of Li light, "less say two words, suffocate you."


    "Ha ha --"


    Xiasen did not say anything, but laughed heartily. And the laughter was enough to express his feelings.


    Really, it''s so happy. This matter, go home must be told in detail to his wife, really too happy.


    This guy is nearly forty years old. I don''t want to say that he is still in love. It''s so funny.


    After work in the evening, Tang Mohan''s car appeared on time at the downstairs of Su Mo Mo''s company.


    But Xiasen, who is in the co driver''s seat, can''t wait early. Instead of waiting in the restaurant, she comes to pick up her daughter-in-law from work.


    Looking at the woman who goes out one after another, Xiasen''s eyes stare at them one by one for fear of missing.


    "Which one?" Shawson looked at it, but there was no woman who could be called a beauty.


    Tang Mohan ignored him and continued to watch until the familiar figure gradually came out. When he saw his car, he gave out the most beautiful smile.


    Tang Mohan immediately got out of the car, and Xiasen also got out of the car. It was obvious that a beauty of temperament that could not be ignored came over with a bewildering smile.


    Tut Tut, it''s really a beautiful woman! Beautiful!


    "Long time to wait?" Su Mo was immediately held by Tang Mo Han and looked at his friend.


    "This is shawson, my friend."


    "Hello, this is sumo." Su Mo reached out and wanted to shake hands with him, but he couldn''t think of it. He was stopped by Tang Mohan and said, "get on the bus."


    Xia sen in the heart expresses to Tang Mo Han incomparable disdain. He is two years older than he is. It''s rude of him.


    Su Mo''s forehead puffed, but he had no choice but to smile at Xiasen and sit in the back seat.


    "Mo Mo, can I call you that?"


    Xiasen took the initiative to approach, turned to look at Su Mo Mo, and then looked closer, felt that she was so people can not move their eyes!"Yes, Mr. Xia."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Xia, call me brother Xia!" She said with a smile of absolute amorous feelings.


    Tang Mohan''s car is dangling carelessly, which makes Xiasen have to take a look at him. In the heart again disdain, and then smile on the Su ink.


    "Ink, old Tang is so lucky! I found you such a beautiful daughter-in-law. How did you get to know each other


    He asked with great interest, but Su Mo Mo didn''t answer. Tang Mo Han said in a deep voice, "why do you care so much?"


    Xiasen still kept his demeanor and laughed at Su Mo Mo, then turned around and looked at Tang Mo Han with disdain in his eyes, "I''m curious!"


    "When did a 40 year old man make such a fuss?"


    "I''m only thirty-seven!" Said shawson, gritting his teeth.


    "What age does a big man care about?" Tang Mohan is also an attacker.


    "Don Mohan, that''s enough. Don''t let me beat you again." Xia Sen clenched his fist, looked cold, and looked at Tang Mo Han with warning.


    "Hum! Are you sure who beat who? " His provocative cold hum.


    But shawson''s face was gloomy, as if she were very upset.


    Su Mo, sitting in the back seat, is a bit silly. How can these two friends meet with each other like this?


    She wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, and then said, "that - big brother Xia, how did you become friends with Mo Han?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Mohan did not say, but Xiasen immediately turned around and said to Su Mo Mo with great interest.


    "The boy was a tough boy when he was young. We didn''t offend the river, but we had a fight because we liked a girl. As a result, if I don''t fight, I don''t know each other. Poor me, I''ve been cheated by this boy ever since. "


    "Hum! Who followed me to make a vow to me Don Mo cold cold said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    With a smile, Su Mo Mo''s forehead slipped down the black line and couldn''t help asking, "when did you fight and get married?"


    "Ha ha - kindergarten!"


    Poof -


    after the kindergarten fights for women, they bow down?


    It''s really precocious!


    Su Mo''s false smile of the hook lip corner, suddenly remembered that Tang Mohan talked about the first love before, can''t be fighting for his first love?


    "Mo Mo, don''t be jealous! When I was young, who didn''t have a first love? "


    Xia Sen looked at Su Mo Mo and said with a smile. However, his words made Su Mo more unable to help himself.


    It was the first love in kindergarten!


    Tang Mohan from the rearview mirror to see Su Mo''s banter smile, know what she thought.


    Helpless pull the corner of the mouth, he picks eyebrow to be opposite. He told her that he had a first love.


    Looking at the two people''s eye contact, Xiasen touched his nose very tactfully and sat in his seat. Really, in front of such a big living man as him, he is too incoherent.


    The car quickly arrived at the reserved restaurant and continued to talk during the meal break.


    "Brother Xia, do you have something to do when you come to City C this time?"


    Su Mo asked casually.


    "Oh, it''s not you yet." before shawson finished his words, he was suddenly abducted and choked. He was very dissatisfied and squinted at the culprit.


    Tang Mohan did not seem to have any reaction at all. He could not see the movement of his feet under the table.


    Shawson had to turn the topic in time, "cough - finished. I''ll take a look at Old Tang by the way. I''ll go back after dinner. "


    "So fast?"


    "Yes, he can''t sleep without his wife at night." Tang Mo Han side light said, also did not forget to take Su Mo Mo vegetables.


    Xiasen''s forehead smoked, although this is the fact, but don Mohan this man is also too unkind. In front of his little daughter-in-law''s face, does it destroy his image?


    "Ha ha I miss home Shawson just smiles awkwardly and explains in another way.


    Su Mo''s mouth trembled slightly, and some couldn''t help laughing.


    These two old men must have a deep friendship! It''s funny when they talk.


    After a meal, Su Mo Mo listens to Xiasen''s anecdotes about Tang Mohan''s childhood. Tang Mohan is the one who is in charge of giving advice to several of them who do bad things. Tut Tut, it turns out that he was so treacherous when he was a child. He was destined to be a politician when he grew up.


    "Mo Mo, next time you go to a city, you must come to my home." Xia Sen cordially invited, and then quietly winked at Su Mo Mo, ignoring Tang Mo Han, who was clubbed on the side. "It''s better not to take old Tang, he''s too much in the way. This evening, my image has been completely destroyed. "


    With that, he showed his helplessness.


    Su Mo smiles and nods. After Xiasen leaves, Su Mo can''t help leaning against Tang Mohan''s arms, giggling and shaking.


    "Ha ha Is brother Xia really two years older than you? " Su Mo asked with a smile. She really doubted Xiasen''s age. Her temper was like a curious baby.


    "Hum! An old urchin. " Tang Mo Han snorted, but he could hear his smile in the light hum.


    "Brother Xia is energetic. People like him can certainly talk to young people Su Mo Mo liked the temperament of Xiasen very much, "otherwise, you old men, together, would talk about some deep state affairs and business affairs. That would be too boring."


    Tang Mohan was discontented with his eyebrows and looked at the smiling Su Mo Mo, "what? Do you like men like that


    After biting the corner of his lip, Su Mo was very innocent, staring at the big eyes and making a cowardly voice, "if so, what will you do?"


    "Hum! Don''t do it! " Don Mo cold hum, lead her to the parking lot.


    "Is it?" She doesn''t believe it.


    Until she came to her car and stopped, she opened the door and sat in. She was about to fasten her seat belt, but he broke it directly.


    Looking at his heavy face, Su Mo smiles in his heart. Look, what will he do.


    "If you don''t, I''ll deal with you directly!"


    Then help her fasten the seat belt, the car drove out smoothly and steadily.


    Su Mo can''t help but move the corners of his mouth, do her? She doesn''t have to ask what to do. It must be yellow and violent.


    After two people drive home, Su Mo Mo gets out of the car, a breeze blows, she breathes a sigh of good mood.


    "Let''s go for a walk in the community square. At this time of summer, there is a lot of excitement The reason why she is not afraid to be photographed again is that it is dark at night, and no one can see who clearly. It is also a good opportunity to walk hand in hand in summer night.


    Tang Mohan readily agreed that he would consider whether he would be recognized.


    Two hands in hand, like ordinary lovers, have not gone to the square, they hear the dance music playing inside - the most dazzling national style.Su Mo Mo''s first reaction was to chuckle. It was really a square dance!


    "What are you laughing at?" He asked in some uncertain way.


    "Have you ever heard this song?" Su Mo also hummed along with the song and explained, "this is the most dazzling national style, the most popular recently. The divine comedy


    Listening to her tone, Tang Mohan felt that it was not popular in the general sense.


    "Stay --"


    Su Momo hummed along, and then couldn''t help holding his arm and lying on his shoulder with a smile, "no way, you can''t help but listen to this song, you can''t help singing together."


    The more you go inside, the square is very big. There are many people sitting in twos and threes. The middle area is divided into several parts. There are the most dazzling folk songs, and there are also soothing songs. Most of the dancers are big and big. Beside them, there are children playing with bright balls, and their parents are following them for a trot. There are also couples or young couples who rely on each other very much Recently, whispering, looking carefully, there are some who have already been kissing together, more passionate


    Two people hold hands like this, slow pace, is really idle mood, face-to-face blowing cool summer wind, is very comfortable.


    "Let''s come and walk every night when we have time." Su Mo Mo suggested, looking at the side of the aunt dancing, his own pace also followed the point.


    "Good!" Tang Mohan agreed. He took her other hand and put it on his shoulder. He also put his hand on her waist and moved his feet. He took her into the group of dancers and jumped to the rhythm of the music.


    "Ah --" Su Mo Mo''s initial surprise and later adaptation showed her brilliant smile in the dim yellow light, while he always looked at her fondly, with gentle eyes and lips.


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Mo''s laughter is sandwiched in the music, moving around with the pace of advance and retreat, laughter constantly rippling in the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    In general, people are dancing around, and there are so many onlookers nearby. Seeing this young man and woman walking in, Su Mo Mo laughs so wantonly that he can''t help but be infected by her smile.


    One side of those women, also can not help but envy, to pull the side of the man jumped in together.


    More and more people, men and women, old and young, big and small, like being infected, all gradually jump up, regardless of whether they know each other or not, they can jump up at will.


    This is the charm of the night, let people have no scruples of wanton laughter, make, do not feel strange.


    At the end of a song, everyone stops and looks at the people on the opposite side, all of them smile. Those who know each other more deeply, and those who don''t know may get married at this time. Night, always so mysterious and full of charm!


    "Little girl, you two are so sweet!"


    Next to that always love nagging old mother to lean over, from familiar said.


    Su Mo smiles and leans in Tang Mohan''s arms, but he is a little shy.


    "Go on dancing again!"


    Now the music is playing again, said the aunt.


    "No, we''ll take a look elsewhere." Su Mo quickly pulled Tang Mohan away, jumping like a child.


    "Well, it used to be the same scene in summer night square in other places. But I was with my classmates at that time, and I was too embarrassed to drill in. " Su Mo turned around, holding him in his hand, but he stepped backward.


    "It needs calm." Tang Mohan replied.


    "Hum! That''s thick face skin! " She retorted with a mischievous smile, "it''s the best time in summer. It''s not so hot. People who are so busy come out for a walk and chat. Only in this way can we have the harmonious feeling of the socialist family."


    "In the future, when we buy a house, we will buy a community with a square!" Tang Mohan said that he didn''t want to deprive him of this pleasure.


    "Yes --" Su Mo thought for a while, and suddenly saw a flash flash on one side, and she quickly blocked in front of him.


    It''s just that the flash is aimed at other people in the middle of the square, who are taking pictures of people.


    Su Mo was relieved and relieved.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyebrows, however, can''t help but twist tightly because of her nervous reflex action. The invisible face in the night is very blue, and the black eyes shoot out terrible glare.


    "Oh - I am blind and nervous!" Su Mo''s self mocking smile made him notice that he didn''t smile. "You - don''t look like that. It''s not good-looking! "


    "Mo Mo --" Tang Mo Han reached out and stroked her small face, with a low voice, as if repressing a heavy breath, "I''m sorry."


    Su Mo Mo, however, did not care. He bent his eyes and said to him placidly, "don''t care. You make me very heavy. In fact, I know, it''s just a transitional period. We''ll get better sometimes, don''t we? You see, I''m not afraid to wait any longer when you''re single. " Su Mo Mo came forward, and then the night kiss his lips, and then continued, "as long as you are mine. I''m not afraid of anything. "


    "Silly daughter-in-law -" Tang Mo Han''s voice seems to be with a trace of choking, "there is no more silly little daughter-in-law than you."


    "I''m not stupid." Su Mo Mo retorted, then giggled, "you are an absolute big potential stock. Now I''m hiding, but in the future, I''m going to be a lady. How about it? "


    Su Mo raised his eyebrows and raised his chin haughtily. "Mr. Tang, what you like is not a fool."


    "Yes, clever Mrs. Tang!" Tang Mo doted on her forehead, then pulled her hard, clasped her back with his big hand, and his lips were printed on it.


    "Well -" Su Mo resisted slightly. Although it was night, someone would see it.


    But Tang Mo Han did not intend to let go, but on the lips more forcefully deepened this kiss, the tip of his tongue went straight into her mouth, poked her little tongue, hooked and sucked, in her mouth, absorbed the sweetness, plundered the beautiful!


    Su Mo''s body also gradually softened down, unable to resist. He simply responded, his arms wrapped around his neck, and they were inseparable from each other. In the dark night, not many people saw it. Even if they saw it, they would just smile and have a pair of sweet lovers.


    "Mom, Mom - come and have a look, uncles and aunts are kissing --"


    suddenly, a tender voice with mature words of understanding sounded around them.


    This sound, thoroughly back to the original Su ink, quickly push away Tang Mohan, and he did not do much.


    Looking down, a little boy standing next to her thigh high stood beside them. His eyes were so bright even in the dark, like stars in the sky. The eyes are shining, curious and mature.


    "Deep, you are really -"


    the little boy seems to be called "deep". Her mother came over embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at the two people who were disturbed. She just wanted to lead her unreasonable son away.


    "Don''t go, mom. I want to see uncles and aunts kiss! "The little boy was stubborn and looked up at the two people who were separated.


    Su Mo Mo felt that she was going to faint. She was embarrassed and did not dare to look at the children''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry -" the child''s mother apologized awkwardly, then squatted down and advised: "deep, do not look at others if you are not polite. Didn''t your mother teach you?"


    "I know. But if I don''t look, I don''t know how to kiss. If I don''t know, how can I kiss my girlfriend when I grow up? I''m inexperienced. She''s going to hate me. If you abandon me, I will be very painful and painful. If I become a monk, my mother and father must be very sad. So, don''t be sad for mom and dad. I want to see it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo Mo''s whole face was almost uncontrollable to twitch. She felt that the world was really fantastic.


    This child, how to look at it, at most five or six years old, how - so precocious? Is that logical?


    She can''t help but look at the child called "deep", the boy''s righteous words, she is really open-minded.


    And that mother, it seems, is also very helpless to the child. I don''t know what to say.


    Tang Mohan suddenly squatted down, in the face of that precocious child, aroused a very "decent" smile.


    "Deep?"


    "Yes, this is my nickname. My big name is Gao Shen."


    "Poof --"


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, while Gao Shen gave her a look of contempt.


    "Do you laugh at me because of my name? I tell you, it''s a very connotative name. Dad said that some people laugh at me because of this name because they have no connotation. I don''t care about them. " Gao Shen children also haughtily snorted from the nostrils, and then looked at Tang Mohan, "what''s your name? Let''s be fair. "


    Tang Mo Han picks eyebrow to smile, "my name is Tang Shen. We all belong to the generation of deep characters. It''s predestined! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    "Well --" Gao Shen nodded his head with age, "nice to meet you. We are all people with meaning! "


    "Yes The smile of Tang Mo Han''s lips is bigger, and he is obviously very happy because of the children in front of him. "Deep, since we are all connotative people. Then you should know that connotative people don''t see people kissing and keep watching. That''s just what people with no content do. "


    "But what if I am rejected by my future girlfriend?" High deep children''s shoes seem to be very distressed about this matter.


    "She will not despise you. Because this thing, do not need to learn, in the future you meet your girlfriend, you will have no teacher. What do you mean, you know? It''s people like us who are intelligent and can do it without looking at others or being taught by others. "


    "Is it?" "Obviously, Tang Gaoxin didn''t look at me any more. When I grow up, I''ll let my girlfriend know that I''m a smart person without a teacher. "


    "Yes Tang Mohan patted the children on the shoulder like a friend.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You keep kissing. I''m going home to sleep. " Gao Shen''s children just gave up turning around, holding his mother''s hand, while walking, he asked, "Mom, is dad also self-taught?"


    "Yes Mother''s answer seems very helpless.


    How do you feel about being a teacher


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound gradually faded away, and Su Mo couldn''t help laughing!


    "Ha ha..."


    These high and deep children''s shoes are really cruel and profound!


    And "Tangshen" children''s shoes are also very connotative and intelligent people!


    "Lovely?"


    Tang Mo Han held the smile of Su Mo Mo and asked, also watching the small figure walk away.


    "Lovely, lovely." Su Mo quickly nodded, "it''s so cute. However, I wonder if it is more difficult to deal with such a small and profound spirit when I grow up? "


    "I''m sure we''re all intelligent and connotative people. It would be wrong if we were so easy to deal with." Tang Mo Han also can''t help but smile arrogantly, it''s really cute and tight.


    "Ah, ah," Su Mo couldn''t help exclaiming, "how can we be so cute? It''s so cute. "


    He reached for his head, rubbed his black hair, and kept laughing.


    What a loving leader!


    "Did you do the same when you were a child? Deep, deep... " Su Mo chanted the title, and the more he read it, the more he could say it.


    "I have more meaning than this one!" He held her mischievous hand on his waist, and he held her waist with both hands and looked at her face to face.


    "Oh? What kind of connotation method? The one who is more precocious than him has started his first love? "


    Su Mo chuckled, "you don''t have to watch others learn how to kiss? In the face of first love


    "Hum! I think you are jealous Tang Mo Han stroked her waist, gently pinched it, so that she could not help shrinking.


    "Hate, I itch --" Su Mo smiles and whitens his eyes. He knows that her waist is the easiest to itch, but he is still so dishonest.


    "The ticklish man loves her husband, little daughter-in-law!" Tang Mohan pinched her waist again, making her jump directly away from him.


    "Fallacy. It is said that itchy men love their wives. You''re being unreasonable Su Mo Mo retorted.


    "In the same way, draw inferences from one instance." He walked forward with a smile, but she stepped back as he approached her.


    "Don''t come again! The more you live, the more childish you are. " Su Mo''s shriveled mouth complained, and then glanced at the other side of the square: "let''s go there and have a look."


    Said the self-care to run away, and Tang Mo Han followed her, smile doting deeply.


    After 9:30, people in the square began to leave one after another, and the two slowly paced back.


    The starry sky is bright, but it is reflected by a large number of neon lights, almost no shining stars can be seen. Su Mo looked up and couldn''t help thinking about the most beautiful starry sky in the seaside cottage.


    It seems to be able to feel what she thinks in her heart. Don Mohan said, "we should go to a seaside cottage before we travel?"


    Su Mo thought for a moment, "come back and go again. We''ll take the time to do it first. "


    Silly smile, suddenly think of something.


    "When did you transfer the ownership of the cottage to my name?" She always wanted to ask, but she always forgot.


    "After the first time." Don Mo Han rubbed her hair, "you like it there so much."


    "The first time? That was four years ago. " Su Mo was surprised, "so I was the owner of the house four years ago. It''s really - "


    I can''t help shaking my head and sighing," where''s my house. " Smile greatly raised, incomparable happiness.


    "I also have a house." Su Mo raised his arms and laughed three times: "ha ha...""Silly!" Tang Mo Han chuckles.


    "Hum! In the future, if you want to go to the seaside cottage, you should ask my opinion first! " Su Mo''s small chin raised, his mouth cocked, his arm patted on Tang Mohan''s shoulder. "Comrade Tang Mohan, I''m in a good mood and will not charge you rent. If you are in a bad mood -- "


    the voice is prolonged, the meaning is clear enough.


    "I pay the rent!" He replied obediently.


    "Ha ha - this is the way to go!" Su Mo nodded with satisfaction and turned, "go home!"


    Tang Mohan behind her, looking at her feet relaxed almost to fly up, stroked forehead and chuckled, followed up.


    After taking a bath, Su Mo Mo just walked into the bedroom and saw Tang Mo Han lying on the bed with her upper body naked and her lower body slightly covered. Her body was propped up on her side, her black eyes were burning, and she was familiar with the indistinguishable light of her eyes.


    The body suddenly hot, Su Mo show eyebrow slightly wrung off, calmly sat in front of the dresser, pat water, maintenance.


    And Tang Mo Han is calm and has not made a sound.


    Su Mo Mo no longer lingers, but also has to face the time. Simply exhaled deeply, sat on the chair and turned around, looking at Tang Mohan.


    "Comrade Tang Mohan, are you tempting me?"


    "No -" he said, "I''m inviting you."


    Well, is that a good idea?


    "You''re so curious!" After all, Su Mo could not help but draw his forehead and laughed falsely, "like a concubine waiting for luck!"


    "Princess, I''m ready."


    He said so with her words.


    Rely on -


    Su Mo couldn''t help but curse in his heart. He looks a little ¡ª¡ªIt made her heart itch.


    Helpless to get up, step by step close to him, "what are you really stimulated by?"


    Tang Mo Han directly pulled her, a big hand to push her down, "deep stimulation!"


    "Ah?" Su Mo is a little confused.


    "I was deeply stimulated by the children." Tang Mo Han repeated, lips have been along her earlobe kiss up, "little daughter-in-law, we also have a connotation of small cold bar!"


    It turns out that Su Mo didn''t say anything, but wrapped his hands around his back and said, "OK!"


    Tang Mo''s cold pause, followed by deeper hot and humid kisses and lingering, in order to create a small cold or small ink ink, but also for each other''s happiness, in the beautiful spring


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    Su Mo Mo, who had never been abroad, took the time to apply for a passport and searched the Internet for various kinds of travel information, information about the country they were going to, air tickets, hotels, etc I really have to deal with it, and then I find it is really troublesome.


    Fortunately, she is also a person who saves time. When she looks at a hotel with good evaluation on the Internet, she will book it. If she says that there is something interesting on the Internet, she will write it down and wait for her to play. As a result, she also got to know a lot of good travel netizens. They were enthusiastic and gave her a trip directly. First, she went to Las Vegas and then to various countries in Europe. Then she paid attention to the advantages and disadvantages of all countries, which hotel, where to play, how to get there, bus or subway?


    Or walk? It''s clear. Even the restaurants which have the best dishes are listed one by one.


    Su Mo can''t help but sigh that the Internet is really a good thing.


    "Su Mo Mo, I hate you!"


    Su Mo was looking at the itinerary and precautions listed by the netizens who had just printed out. Xiaodong suddenly came out with this sentence.


    Su Mo glanced at her sideways, looked at the angry woman''s appearance, and said sympathetically, "Comrade Xiaodong, when Xiao Qihua of your family is on vacation, you can also go with you. Don''t hate me, just envy me. "


    "I hate it - people want to go too!" Xiaodong said coquettishly, encircling Su Mo''s arm, showing the look of a small pet, "take me, take me!"


    "Go!" Su Mo Mo pushed away the woman who didn''t know the interesting child, "go with your family Xiao QIPA. Don''t be our big light bulb


    "Roar -" Xiaodong growled indignantly, "he said, to be patriotic, our country is absolutely as good as foreign countries. Moreover, even if we want to go abroad, we should first really understand the beauty of our motherland, so that we can enjoy different cultures and landscapes in foreign countries, and have a more profound comparison. "


    Forehead -


    Su ink''s forehead slipped down the black line, and the corner of his mouth smoked.


    It''s really Xiao Qihua! It''s about being different.


    "God bless you, child." Su Mo made a cross in front of her, then patted her face sympathetically, "Xiao Dong, this is life!"


    "Yes, why is my life so hard?"


    Xiaodong also exaggerates to look up at the sky and howl, "bitter Ah Ah... "


    One side of the colleagues looked, all rolled their eyes, some of them rudely cried, "Xiao Dong, if you want the wolf to roar, please face the chief editor''s office, where the sound comes out well."


    "Go --" Xiaodong quickly converges, does not have the good breath''s return, then sits back to own seat. "Su Mo Mo, go abroad to bring me a gift."


    Su Mo Mo said that he was silent and didn''t leave yet. He was so impolite!


    "Mo Mo, do you want to go abroad?"


    One side of the colleagues listen, curiously asked.


    Su Mo faintly smiles and nods, "yes, if there is anything I want to buy, I can help."


    "Good, good --"


    so all of my colleagues made a list of them, got their su Mo ink in their hands, and looked at the long list, and couldn''t help cursing themselves to be cheap. Why do you say that? Look, this trip could be a big purchase.


    "Ha ha - Mo, go with your boyfriend?"


    One side of the colleagues can not help but gossip, or asked, and obviously her question is the unanimous voice of all colleagues.


    "Well!" Su Mo faintly answered the voice, and the others also suddenly understood.


    It''s with that leader!


    Therefore, the surface of the calm, but can not withstand the surge in the dark. All sorts of conjectures and discussions began again.


    Su Mo ignored, the more entangled in this, the more uncomfortable. These people are always so gossipy, but it doesn''t matter. As the editor in chief said, as long as she calmly responds, this is the most important thing.


    With a long list, Su Mo studied it for a long time. Tang Mohan came out of his study and took a look at it.


    "What?"


    "What do you want to buy for your colleagues. Most of them are cosmetic fragrances, "says Su Mo Mo," I am afraid I will be afraid to bring so many customs.


    "Well, very likely." Tang Mohan nodded, "tell them tomorrow, one can only take the same."


    Su Mo''s strong attitude ignored her.


    Try to think of a way, no, I really need to take less.


    "Have you got the visa? I''ll book the hotel ahead of time. " Su Mo put down the list, picked up the lychees in the fruit tray on the table, and slowly peeled them. As soon as one of them was peeled out, he did not forget to send them in his mouth, so he held his big hand and put it into his own mouth.


    Su Mo glared, unwilling to continue to peel the second.


    "Next week. It will be done soon. You can book the ticket directly for next Friday, and the hotel can book it according to that time. " He spit out the litchi stone, watching her quickly put the second one into his mouth, for fear that he would snatch it. Litchi plump in his mouth, propped up her small face, round and lovely.He stretched out his hand to peel the litchi. This time, he did not peel it for himself, but slowly peeled it for her.


    Su Mo Mo also enjoyed his "service" freely. She knew that he didn''t like lychees. She just snatched them for fun.


    However, she felt that litchi is the most delicious, but also beauty. How can you not eat?


    "Well, then you should ask for leave immediately." Su Mo Mo opened his mouth again and bit one, almost bit his finger. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Call me from your editor in chief, and I''ll call him tomorrow."


    Su Mo Mo turned over his mobile phone, found the phone and saved it in his mobile phone. I just finished saving, but I suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Do you think it''s inappropriate to do so?" Su Mo Mo frowned, "it''s as if it''s a bully."


    "Hum! Then go yourself


    "Don''t -" Su Mo sat up. "You''d better invite me." She has no face to ask for leave.


    "By the way, what are you going to tell him then?" Su Mo Mo asked curiously.


    I don''t know what he would say as a guardian? It''s "my sumo is sick and needs to recuperate at home?" Or "I order you, let Su Mo Mo take half a month off."


    "I''m Su Mo Mo Mo''s boyfriend Tang Mohan, and I''ll take a half month or even longer vacation for her."


    Tang Mo Han but so indifferent a word, put Su Mo Mo''s head of all illusions are scattered!


    "You are too direct, aren''t you?" Su Mo Mo pulled at the corners of his mouth, "at least make up a reasonable reason! This is a typical bully. "


    "Well! I''ll ask for Su Mo Mo''s leave for half a month or more. Because we are going to travel abroad together


    Is there a reason for that? It''s still very real.


    Su Mo''s response is a heavy sigh, helpless stroking forehead, "Tang Da leader, Tang Mohan, you don''t use this kind of leadership tone, OK? I''m so stressed out. Remember, the editor in chief is my boss and you are my man. In my place, you must be polite to the editor in chief. Do you understand? "


    "Hello, chief editor. Sorry to disturb you. Well, there are some things we need to do. I wonder if you can accommodate her and ask her to leave for half a month or a little longer. This matter is really very important. Please be magnanimous... "


    Tang Mohan here again designed how to say, this time Su Mo directly interrupted his words.


    The deepest and deepest helplessness, Su Mo Mo Suo sex sighed, "or use the tone you are most familiar with and most commonly used. I''m not involved. "


    Let him say so politely to people, she feels very terrible appearance!


    He is the most suitable leader!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    The next day, Su Mo, after waiting anxiously for a long time, finally opened the door of the editor in chief to her.


    "Editor in chief, what can I do for you?" Su Mo thought secretly and carefully observed the response of the editor in chief.


    "To travel?" He asked directly.


    Su Mo''s embarrassed smile, "ha ha - yeah!"


    "Well --" the chief editor''s long voice made Su Mo feel uneasy.


    "Go early, return early."


    A light sentence, let Su Mo Leng in the spot.


    Is that simple? Is this going well? Is that generous?


    "Thank you, chief editor!" Su Mo Mo is still cautious.


    "You''re welcome. Come back and prepare a report again. This time, it''s in-depth and detailed." At this time, a pair of small eyes burst out cunning eyes.


    Su Mo Mo is more stupid, "what report?"


    "Ha ha - Mayor Tang. He has agreed just now. Don''t worry about it. You can do it after you come back. "


    Really?


    Su Mo''s puzzled eyes flashed. After leaving the editor''s office, he immediately called Tang Mohan.


    "Come down, please. Within a month, we can start next week. " Tang Mohan''s voice was low, and he could hear his comfort over there.


    "The editor in chief told me just now, why do I have to give you an exclusive interview? More details. You agreed? " She spoke in doubt.


    "Yes Tang Mo Han chuckled, "this is the price of your leave!"


    "Ah --"


    Su Mo exclaimed, and then with all kinds of helplessness, he laughed.


    "See, how difficult our editor in chief is! You''ve been squeezed into an interview. "


    "He''s a great negotiator!" Tang Mo Han low smile voice, through the phone, heard, he also some helpless tone.


    That''s right. Their editor-in-chief has deep thoughts in his sharp little eyes. It''s a pity that he doesn''t become a politician because he is so powerful.


    However, if you come down, it''s not the time to sigh. When they come back from their trip, we can talk about everything at that time.


    Before preparing for the trip, Su Mo Mo still needs to know something. That is the situation of Qin Qingsi.


    In the past, her voice sounded flat and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "It''s a good trip. It''s a good choice to go out and have a walk, to relax, to deepen feelings." Qin Qingsi''s tone is calm and self-sustaining, and the emotion in her words can''t be heard.


    "Qingsi, how are you doing She asked Tang Mo Han, but the feelings of the two couples are always so hard to see. Both of them were busy with their own affairs, and outsiders could not see the real emotional change between them. There is no special intimacy, no special alienation.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Or that simple answer, knowing that she didn''t mean it.


    "You husband and wife -" Su Mo was about to speak, but Qin Qingsi interrupted her, "sorry, Mo Mo, I have an emergency meeting here. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later! " Then hang up.


    Su Mo looked at the mobile phone for a long time, and his eyebrows twisted deeply. This clear thinking is intentional, right?


    Can not help but sigh a long, love, has always been a matter of a hundred turns and thousands of returns.


    Tang Mohan''s office, he is explaining some things, the extra time of this half a month, even if he deliberately want to give up, but also can not be completely unclear.


    He was talking with his subordinates when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. No, Secretary Zhang''s posture seemed to be kicked open.


    "All out."


    Secretary Zhang''s face sank and his voice was cold and severe.


    When others saw the situation, they knew that things were not good and quickly packed up their things and went out.


    Tang Mohan just put down the document in his hand and stood up, "Secretary Zhang --"


    "shut up."


    Angry to stop his words to export, Secretary Zhang was angry with one hand akimbo, the other hand pointed to Tang Mohan.


    "You bastard. What do you want to do? Revenge or escape? Ah? "


    Each ending, with a higher level of anger.


    "Uncle Zhang"


    Tang Mohan changed his name, but he didn''t buy it at all.


    "Don''t call me uncle Zhang. I can''t stand it." He waved his hand vigorously, "Don Mohan, do you know what the consequences are?"


    Tang Mohan''s face did not change, but stood up, went to the side of the tea table, poured a cup of hot tea.


    "Uncle Zhang, I really need to rest for a while. Maybe there are some reasons for that, but that''s just an excuse for me. I haven''t really had a good rest for so many years. "


    Tang Mohan handed the tea to Secretary Zhang, but he didn''t take it. He crossed him and went to the sofa to sit down."Rest? Don''t we have a rest on legal holidays? "


    "Uncle Zhang, you know what I mean." "I have done a lot of things a while ago. Although those projects have not been completed, they are also near the end. Basically, there''s not much to deal with. You see, I was just explaining the next thing to them. I''m not leaving in a hurry. I''ll make arrangements. As for the investigation from the top - "Don Mohan hesitated," I don''t want to know what the results are and how to deal with them. I''ll accept everything when I come back. "


    "You -" Secretary Zhang seemed to say something, but he choked back.


    With a deep sigh, he said, "as I said before, things will not be too serious, but they will still add some obstacles to your smooth political arena. I''m sure you will. But I didn''t expect you to have such an attitude. "


    He still took the cup, took a sip of tea, and continued, "Mo Han, you have to understand. What''s more, if you behave like this, you''re more likely to get angry and cause unnecessary trouble. "


    "I understand, but I must make this trip." "Uncle Zhang, I don''t want to travel after retirement. At that time, there was no such good time and good mood. "


    "Hum!" Secretary Zhang couldn''t help humming and scolding Tang Mohan, "you boy, how could I never know you were so wayward? You''re forty. I don''t know what to do. "


    Tang Mohan did not refute, but laughed. He picked up his cup, took a sip, and looked at Secretary Zhang with a smile.


    In the evening, Su Mo leans by the side of Tang Mohan and calls his parents about the trip.


    Mother is very happy, go abroad to meet, always good. However, she also nagged a lot of things, everything with a little More wordy than when she went out to study.


    Father did not say anything, just said, "take good care of yourself."


    Su Mo hung up the phone, took the peach on the tea table and chewed it. He said to Tang Mohan, who was looking at the document beside him, "you should talk to your future father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Tang Mo Han turned a page, did not look up, "I am afraid they are not comfortable."


    "It''s also oh -" Su Mo thought for a moment, handed the peach he had bitten to Tang Mohan''s mouth, and he took a bite with her teeth mark, smiling very evil.


    "It''s sweet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    Su Mo paid no attention to his evil and continued to gnaw, "I have reserved a hotel and a plane ticket today. Everything is almost the same. We''ll go and see what we need to buy this weekend and prepare in advance. "


    "There''s nothing to prepare. If you don''t have it, you can buy it now."


    "Hum! Men Su Mo did not agree with the light hum, "prepare for a rainy day. If you can''t find a place to buy in case of emergency, you can cry!"


    "Hehe


    - women!" Tang Mo Han replied with a low smile, "however, this is what a daughter-in-law should do. Very good! "


    Su Mo grinned, chewed the peach, wiped his mouth and hands, sat up and hugged his neck, "leader Mo Han Deep My husband... "


    The last address, drag''s voice is particularly long, coquettish tone, it''s really like a child.


    Tang Mohan put down the document in his hand and turned seriously, "call again!"


    "I don''t, you are my dog!" Su Mo but Du mouth deliberately do not face.


    "Good Mo, good daughter-in-law, one more cry -"


    Tang Mohan reached out to grab her waist and pinched it, making Su Mo''s itchy exclamation and laughter. While avoiding his attack, he yelled: "no cry, no cry."


    "Hem --" Tang Mo Han suddenly stopped the attack, his black eyes narrowed, and his lips were interested.


    Su Mo Mo cautiously stepped back and looked at his suddenly unresponsive appearance. He felt as fierce as the leopard who could come at any time.


    "What do you want?" Su Mo is also cautious with his innocent eyes.


    "What can I do?" He shrugged his shoulders and gave a faint smile,


    looking at the red look on his face in the mirror, Su Mo rebuked his own failure. What''s so shy about?


    The cold water flushed his face and lowered the temperature. Su Mo walked out slowly. He is still on the sofa, the document in his hand is in his hand, looking at it carefully.


    Cut!


    Su Mo slows down his mind. This man is really handsome when he is serious.


    He picked up the books he had bought before from his study. Feng Tang''s "living and living is old". With him, he shared a sofa with each other. No one bothered anyone, but he felt that he had the other side by his side.


    "Poo --"


    Su Mo always laughs when he turns over books. Feng Tang''s book, it seems, always want to say "damn" feeling, of course, Su Mo Mo is only in the heart of chanting. It''s so interesting to watch.


    Immersed in the book of ink, but also do not know how long time passed. Until most of the books were almost finished, her hand was suddenly empty, and she took away her book with her big hand.


    Not yet asked, in front of the dark shadow, Tang Mo Han already beat her in his arms.


    "Well - what are you doing?" Su Mo gave him a hammer and rebuked him.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed." He strode to the bedroom with her in his arms,


    silent, but always warm.


    Su Mo was so embarrassed by the comfortable touch that his eyes blinked and soon closed and went to sleep.


    Don Mo Han pet drowned a smile, action more light up, until her hair is dry, this slowly moved her to the head of the bed, took a bath towel, let her comfortable sleep.


    Lying on her side, his big hand stroked the hair on her forehead. Once upon a time, his black eyes were deeply watching her, and his tender eyes were flowing.


    After a long time, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he got out of bed and went into the living room to deal with his papers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    Sometimes people really can''t be too happy to forget themselves.


    Su Mo Mo''s most anticipated trip has not yet started. The situation in front of her makes her feel that everyone has to have a sense of hardship.


    The ancients are right.


    "Are you better, Mrs. Tang?"


    In emotion in reason, Su Mo should ask this sentence.


    Tang mother did not lead Su Mo Mo to care, "do you know what trouble you brought to Mo Han?"


    The direct questioning made Su Mo helpless. Every time, Mrs. Tang''s tone of questioning has no effect on her.


    See Su Mo Mo silent, Tang mother impatiently continue to say: "do you know that the above sent people to investigate this matter? Do you know that all of Mo Han''s work achievements have been wiped out just because of you? "


    Su Mo''s heart moved and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She really didn''t know.


    "Hum! Ignorant little girl, do you think hiding behind Mo Han doesn''t need to worry about anything? I tell you, Mo Han is still unrepentant. But that doesn''t mean he won''t regret it in the future. When he likes your freshness in the future, will he regret the blocked future for you, a little girl, and complain that you can''t help him in his career? Would you hate the difficulty you have made him go like this because of you


    Mrs. Tang''s every "will" is deeply rooted in the heart of Su Mo, even if no matter how much trust and how much love, but her words still give her a deep blow.


    It was Mrs. Tang. She changed her strategy, and this time it was obviously successful.


    Looking at Su Mo''s face blue and white, the beautiful smile is no longer, there is no calm just now.


    Mrs. Tang''s lips raised a satisfied arc and continued to give a heavy blow. "Maybe Mo Han will still take his political path, but it is very likely that it will be difficult to achieve his previous goals. You know that? His own vision and setting in the future political path


    Su Mo did not answer, but she knew. He is a man of ambition and ambition. The most attractive thing about him is his confidence that he can really achieve.


    "If he is not, because of you, he gives up the future which is hindered and chooses another career. Do you think he can have a good life in his life? Is his heart really happy? " Tang Mu snorted coldly, "or is he still that Tang Mo Han?"


    Is he still don Mohan?


    Su Mo chewed this sentence repeatedly in her heart, until she felt that her heart was full of bitterness, and with the constant pricking pain, she suddenly saw that Tang Mu was holding a sneer and looking at her with contempt.


    Su Mo reached out and kneaded his temple. The familiar pain came again, and the blue veins of his forehead were obviously bulging.


    "Mrs. Tang, you may be right."


    Su Mo said faintly, repressing the dull pain in his heart, "but, it''s just after things. As a person, I only focus on the immediate interests. Maybe I abandoned your son before he got tired of me or hated me


    Su Mo took a cold drink and felt more headache. Sure enough, the cold drink in summer had nothing to do with her. In the future, I still don''t drink cold drinks, let alone eat ice cream.


    Mrs. Tang''s confident smile was suddenly knocked off by Su Mo Mo''s words and froze in the corner of her lips.


    "You wretched little girl, you have no shame!"


    Su Mo Mo tugged at the corners of her mouth, which seemed to have been said years ago.


    "Mrs. Tang, it''s better to wait and see what you''ve said instead of cursing me like this. At that time, your son will certainly regret it, and you should sneer at me more and say more sarcastic words to me. Isn''t it more pleasant to see my tragic ending? "


    Su Mo pushed aside the cold drink. "Or, I will abandon your son in the future. You can prepare a better woman for your son to marry her, and sister Yu is very good. Of course, if she can wait, she will prove to me how wrong my choice is and how regretful I am


    That''s what smart people should do. It''s not the old-fashioned way like Mrs. Tang.


    Those TV novels, there are too many scenes of this kind of dog blood. It seems that Mrs. Tang doesn''t like watching TV dramas now? If she looked at it a little, she would know that a mother-in-law like her would cut off the relationship between mother and son directly, and let her son still think about it. She would never be happy.


    I think about it in my mind. It seems that I have seen a Korean drama recently, which is how it is performed.


    Tang mother no longer speak, Su Mo Mo think, don''t be angry to go wrong again?


    Worried looked at Tang mother''s face, although ugly, but a pair of black eyes really have spirit to shoot hate eyes, want to come, not to the degree of gas faint.


    "Mrs. Tang, I repeat that the problem is not with me. If you really don''t agree, it seems more cost-effective to communicate with Tang Mohan, the son, than to find me. At least, he won''t let you be so angry and speechless. "Seeing Mrs. Tang''s iron green face, Su Mo didn''t say anything more and left directly.


    Every time such a scene, she felt very boring.


    However, after stroking her chest, Su Mo Mo had to admit that Mrs. Tang would find her pain every time, and she could only bear it. Although each time, she seems to win the appearance of natural and unrestrained end, but only she knows, Mrs. Tang said those, also let her can not ignore.


    Tut Tut, if she came so many times, every time it hurt, I don''t know whether she would have such a lethal confrontation with Mrs. Tang in the end.


    After su Mo Mo left, Mrs. Tang was furious after all and made a phone call before leaving.


    Damn little girl, we''ll see. I''ll see how far you can hold on?


    Su Mo, who was in a bad mood, didn''t go back to the magazine. He went to the mall alone, thinking of buying something for the trip in a few days and getting ready.


    But after a long time, I didn''t buy anything. The brain is in a mess, there is no clue, and even really feel like Tang Mohan said, there is nothing to buy. Everything can be bought after we go.


    In order not to go this trip empty handed, Su Mo Mo still bought two clothes. A dark blue chiffon skirt of her own, and a casual polo shirt of Tang Mohan. After that, I bought a lot of snacks and fruits, and went back to eat at night.


    However, when shopping in women''s wear, there are unexpected encounters. Xu Lang was dressed in military uniform, and a young woman only reached his shoulder. They went into the women''s clothing department to choose clothes. When he saw the ink, he didn''t say hello. Su Mo Mo just nods and smiles, and the woman also smiles.


    After that, they did not speak, and they left soon.


    Su Mo''s curiosity was finally filled in. The woman should be Xu Lang''s fiancee. It doesn''t look very old, maybe even younger than her. Tut, a typical example of an old cow eating tender grass.


    However, how can she not see how much Xu Lang loves his fiancee?


    In the evening, he told Tang Mo Han about this matter, but he was not as curious as she was. He only said, "everyone has his own choice."


    It''s very reasonable. Su Mo Mo didn''t get entangled in it either. He just walked into the room and picked up the things to take in advance.


    The obsessive-compulsive disorder again committed Su Mo, told himself not to tangle, not to tangle with luggage, finally all the things, also only half a suitcase. As expected, she was forced to do so. It was quite different from the way she used to look like a big suitcase.


    "Aren''t there too few talents between us?" Su Mo sweeps a lot of clothes that have been tossed out of the side, always want to grab a few more and put them in.


    "A lot. That''s good."


    Tang Mohan is very satisfied with patting Su Mo''s head, "you can play with light clothes."


    "However, I heard that the weather there is a big temperature difference, we should prepare more clothes." With that, Su Mo Mo still decided to take more, shoes, cosmetics, and


    Finally, still did not force down, two big suitcases, let Tang Mo Han can''t help stroking forehead sigh.


    But let her go, too. This little daughter-in-law is also very interesting for her careful cleaning up.


    Everything is ready, leaving aside all the Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han for the time being, and their journey begins.


    First stop, Las Vegas.


    Su Mo long ago yearned for this gambling city, the city that never sleeps, which makes people degenerate but always feels beautiful.


    The long-distance flight, let her some can not adapt to the plane, to the hotel, there is no time to lament her first overseas travel, on the whir of sleep in the past.


    Tang Mo Han made a phone call to report peace, then accompanied her to sleep together.


    When Su Mo wakes up, Tang Mohan is holding her behind her, with his arm around her waist.


    Slightly moved, moved his arm, Su Mo Mo gently got up, went to the window, looked at the scenery outside.


    She did not know how long she had been sleeping. It was not important that she was attracted by the night view of the city that never sleeps. For a moment, she seemed to be in a dream. The charming and dazzling lights filled her heart with infinite colors. It seems that the beautiful scenery under the lights of various colors is just like a Western oil painting, and the beauty cannot be expressed in words.


    "It''s beautiful here!"


    Tang Mohan did not know when to get up, stood behind her, stretched his arm through her waist, held her, put his jaw on her head, and stood with her in front of the window, looking out.


    "Yes Su Mo couldn''t help sighing, "in this desert, such a city, appears particularly great."


    "Are you still tired?" He asked thoughtfully.


    "No, I''m full of energy now." Su Mo turned his head back, smiling at him, "let''s go out and have a look."


    "Good!"


    The two men cleaned up and walked out of the hotel to experience the greatness and beauty here.You can see almost all the famous buildings all over the world, as well as the world''s top hotels and entertainment facilities. This is the heaven on earth. Of course, if you are not careful, you may also become those dark hell!


    Gambling city, gambling is a place that every tourist may come to play. Of course, it''s still professional. Some people just look for a few slot machines to play by themselves, while others run to the table to join in the fun, and even bigger ones


    Su Mo Mo, with her stingy temperament and courage that she had never played, was only interested in those machines which were similar to the game machines. Finally, after all the money set in his hand was swallowed up, Su Mo Mo cursed the evil capitalist society in his heart, and then he was reluctant to leave.


    "The evil gambling city, this is really sinful." Su Mo Mo is still not willing to swallow his money, has been talking about it.


    "Didn''t you just say it''s great and beautiful?" Tang Mo Han will block her in the body side, to avoid being met by this person, asked her with a smile.


    "Hum! I just said that the city was built great, but I didn''t say that the gambling here is also great. " "Yi Mo''s," Mo Mo''s retort, "who said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    Su Mo Mo can''t help murmuring, it seems that her beautiful trip will be destroyed in the hundreds of dollars.


    "Do you want to play?" Tang Mohan asked, looking at her tangled face, asked her attitude.


    "Play, why not play?" Su Mo immediately exclaimed, "all the money has come, how can you play enough?"! Let''s go. I''ll take pictures. I''ll take pictures everywhere. "


    He took out the camera and put it into Tang Mohan''s hand. He had already run away. He went to a more distinctive building and waved his hands, "snapshot, snapshot!"


    The camera in Tang Mohan''s hands almost never stops, and the camera is full of her cheerful and happy smile. Of course, there is also a sweet and affectionate picture of him and her.


    After all, some of them were not prepared. Su Mo sat by the fountain pool and looked at the magnificent and beautiful waterscape. What she thought was thirsty.


    "I want water."


    Su Mo pulled his arm and swallowed his saliva. He didn''t prepare water. Now he looked at it and seemed more stimulated to drink water.


    Tang Mo Han had no choice but to smile, rubbed her forehead, "wait here, I''ll be right back. Don''t run around


    "Well, I know."


    Su Mo nods his head cleverly, then sits on the side of the pool directly, waiting for Tang Mohan to come back.


    "Hua --"


    suddenly, the fountain surged up with the rhythm. Su Mo could not help but exclaimed. Most of his body was spurted by the suddenly rising water. He fell back a little frightened, but he didn''t want to see the people behind him and ran into it directly.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Su Mo Mo quickly turned to apologize and blurted out his habitual Chinese. However, when he saw a foreign man opposite him, he quickly responded and said "sorry" in English.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The foreign man suddenly spoke, proficient in Chinese, but with a little foreign flavor.


    "Can you speak Chinese?" Su Mo''s surprise smile, beautiful eyes round stare, small face waving dazzling light.


    She was beautiful. He had noticed her from a moment ago, but he didn''t expect God to help her so much that she fell into his arms.


    "I''ve learned Chinese and I like to speak Chinese." The foreign man''s eyes closed to surprise and politely asked, "are you from mainland a? Or Taiwan? Hong Kong and Macao? "


    "Mainland." Su Mo Mo replied, "have you ever been to country a?"


    "Several times, but only once in mainland China." The foreign man noticed that she shivered a little and her clothes were mostly wet. He quickly took off his coat, "if you don''t mind, put it on."


    Thank you Su Mo Mo is not polite, she is still very cold. This foreign man is quite a gentleman.


    "I''m Dean. I don''t know what to call a lady?"


    "Oh, my name is Su -"


    "Mo Mo --"


    the voice of Tang Mohan suddenly interrupted her self introduction.


    "Are you back?" Su Mo immediately turned around, smiling sweetly, took the water in his hand, "how can I come back?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the man''s coat on her body, as well as the wet clothes, Tang Mohan asked with concern.


    "Oh, just now I was by the fountain. I accidentally sprayed some. It''s OK. " Su Mo Mo explained, and then said, "this dress belongs to this gentleman. What''s more, Mr. Dean can speak Chinese. That''s very good. "


    Tang Mohan embraces Su Mo Mo Mo, this just turns to Dean. He just saw, this man and Mo smile so attentively.


    Thank you very much Don Mohan changed his coat for her and handed it to Dean.


    Dean''s eyes flashed slightly. He took the clothes and laughed gently and politely. "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of work. Besides, no one can bear such a beautiful lady to get cold. "


    Su Mo sheepishly smiles. Westerners are so direct and enthusiastic that they praise her face-to-face. She is always shy.


    Tang Mo Han dark eyes dark, "girl, let''s go back."


    "Oh, good!"


    She nodded. She couldn''t walk around in wet clothes like this.


    Then he gave Dean a smile. "Thank you just now. Sorry, we have to go back to the hotel first. "


    Dean nodded. "Which hotel are you staying in?"


    "We live in -"


    "Mo, are you not thirsty now?"


    Tang Mo Han suddenly hit a fork, Su Mo was stunned, looked at the water in his hand, and laughed and drank a few mouthfuls.


    And Tang Mohan takes advantage of this to embrace her to leave.


    "What does the water taste like?" Su Mo Mo asked as he walked. Then, seeing what he didn''t understand, he put it directly into his mouth and let him taste it.


    Tang Mohan took a drink, "very good! The smell of the desert. "


    "Fuck you, what''s the desert like?" Su Mo turned him with a smile.


    Looking at two people gradually away, her beautiful voice is also getting weaker and weaker. In the eyes of Love waves, only that man exists.Dean pulled at the corners of his mouth in a little disappointment, then turned away.


    Back at the hotel, Su Mo Mo changed his clothes, only his pajamas, leaning against the window and looking out.


    Tang Mohan, who came out of the bathroom, followed her. Just holding her, she was smiling with a sly look. Her beautiful eyes burst into the body inch. Mi Qingguang.


    "Comrade Tang Mohan, was he jealous just now?"


    Su Mo''s cunning smile made Tang Mo Han''s heart itch and pecked the corners of her lips.


    "Yes He generously admitted, "since you know that, just now you this wench is also bumping silly, isn''t it?"


    He deliberately interrupted her words, abducted her to leave, she also foolishly followed, even the words did not return.


    "Hee hee - if I don''t pretend to be stupid, the sour taste will be stronger." Su Mo put his hand around his neck, his forehead against his forehead, "leader, look after me. I''m loved by everyone. I''ve been abducted by a handsome foreign guy. Don''t cry big nose when I''m not careful


    Tang Mo Han but micro side of the head, kiss her lips, low voice way: "I will lock you tightly. Don''t leave at all. "


    "Ha ha - hate, do you want to go to the bathroom?"


    She asked, dodging his kiss with a smile.


    "Follow me, you can follow me. It''s fair!"


    "Damn you, who wants such fairness?" Su Mo beat his chest, but was bitten by his neck itching straight hair smile, "ha ha - don''t bite, so itchy ah!"


    "I''m vowing ownership!"


    Said, a heavy sucking, an obvious strawberry on her neck.


    Tang Mohan all!


    Su Mo stroked his neck and glared at the naive man. Some of them didn''t agree with him, so he went straight to him.


    "Fair!"


    While talking about fairness, she also gnawed a mark on his neck.


    That''s fair!


    In addition to the popularity of Las Vegas, the fastest marriage registration is also praised.


    Su Mo Mo also specially took him to have a look. In such a place where people are addicted to money and easy to be confused, many men and women are always impulsive to decide their own lives here. Of course, some people are aiming at this.


    Su Mo is one of them, but she is limited to appreciation.


    "Not going to try it?"


    Tang Mohan took her hand and sat not far away, looking at those pairs of faces are filled with the sweet look of love, he followed the heart.


    "Just enjoy it. Have you forgotten what your future father-in-law said?"


    Su Mo ridiculed him and let his father know if he had made a decision for his whole life?


    "Not forgotten!" Tang Mo Han sighs helplessly, tightly grasps her hand, pulls her to rise, "goes to look around elsewhere."


    "Ha ha, OK!" Su Mo chuckles as he leaves, and then turns to look at those happy couples. She is very happy now with a smile in her heart. Looking at his broad and solid back, it is her support and happiness for the rest of her life.


    Can not help but Jiao smile from his back to climb over, "back me!"


    Tang Mo Han also has no scruples, gladly put her on his back, two faces are not wrong to debate the love of tenderness.


    "I have a little donkey. I never ride it. One day, I rode to the market on a whim..."


    Su Mo lay on his back, very happy to open his mouth to sing, the voice is clear and pleasant to hear, thin brush in his head, so happy and natural smile.


    "Su Mo Mo, what do you think I am?"


    Tang Mohan bumped her down, pinched her thigh with big hands, and felt a little unhappy about her singing this song now.


    "Ha ha - you are my man!" Su Mo spewed out his tongue and knew that it seemed inappropriate to sing this song. He quickly chuckled and changed his words, "leader, it''s hard for you."


    She put her little hand on his cheek, without sweating, as if to wipe his sweat, gently stroking.


    Tang Mohan enjoys the service of her delicate hands, and her heart is rippling.


    With his arms around his neck, Su Mo Mo lies on his back, his lips curled up, and he doesn''t care about the eyes cast by others. In this open country, it''s normal.


    "It''s good here."


    Su Mo Mo sighed low behind his neck.


    Yes, without those searching eyes, without scruples of tension, they are just two insignificant people in this country. No one will chase them with different eyes, they are just two people in love.


    Tang Mohan''s black eyes flashed, his lips curled and he walked quietly with her back, without saying anything.


    Around the bustle, mostly smile, Su Mo Mo also suddenly get up quiet, looking at everything around, enjoy this time without scruple.


    In the evening, Su Mo Mo decided to try her luck again. She couldn''t swallow her hundreds of Yuan directly? In front of the hotel or the slot machine, Su Mo took a deep breath, folded his hands and muttered."You girl, will there be Buddha in gambling city to protect you from getting rich?"


    Tang Mo''s indulgent smile way, looking at her silly look, still some funny, really some funny.


    Su Mo immediately gave him a look and said, "can I ask God?"


    Then he ordered a cross in front of himself and finally read Amen.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Mo Han leaned aside, holding his arms and low smile. He looked at her serious appearance in a playful way and joked, "Maybe God can really hear your voice."


    "Hum!" Su Mo ignores him, nervously takes out his own money, and begins -


    the little girl is playing nervously, but Tang Mohan looks at her tangled appearance and smiles.


    "Ah --"


    all of a sudden, with Su Mo''s scream, the machine was like a popcorn machine, spitting and spitting coins directly out, clattering constantly, and her screams were also constant.


    Tang Mohan can''t believe the eyebrows, black eyes condensation surprised smile, finally can''t help shaking his head.


    The little daughter-in-law is really lucky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    "Ha ha ha ha..." After su Mo''s scream, he looked at the pile of money, the money that was wasted, and then there was a lot of laughter. I didn''t know how to react.


    Looking at Tang Mo Han smile standing there, she directly rushed over, holding his face, a heavy kiss on his lips.


    The big staring eyes were full of laughter and surprise, "I''m rich, I''m rich..."


    Tang Mo''s head was rubbed and kneaded, holding her and laughing, "silly daughter-in-law, it''s really a fool''s blessing!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Besides laughing, Su Mo did not know how to express his excitement.


    And a lot of people on the side also saw the situation here, some people are envious, some people are congratulating, really happy for her.


    Su Mo Mo held the money changed into paper money and hung it tightly in front of him for fear of being robbed. His eyebrows and eyes also murmured to investigate whether the surrounding environment was suspicious.


    "Girl -" Tang Mo Han simply pulled her small face, "you look like this, everyone can see that you have a huge sum of money There''s no silver here. She''s really in place.


    "Is it? Is it? " Su Mo immediately became more nervous, took his arm, narrowed his eyes, and looked around carefully. He looked more like a thief than a thief.


    "You -" Tang Mo Han is really helpless to laugh out, "girl, you look like a thief."


    "What?" Su Mo covers the bag and stares at him discontentedly. She is not nervous!


    "Isn''t there me? What are you afraid of? " He took her shoulder and looked around boldly, "who dares to attack, I will try my best to protect your money!"


    "Fuck you."


    Su Mo can''t help laughing, she is a little too exaggerated.


    "Hee hee, what did you say just now? My obeisance and prayer work. Look, luck is here? " Su Mo''s defiant smile makes her suddenly rich. It''s so cool!


    "Small upstarts!" Don Mo Han Qu fingered her forehead, "do you dare to take these money to bet your luck again?"


    "No!"


    Su Mo immediately hugged, a look that she wanted to fight with.


    "See, you don''t believe it yourself. It''s just good luck this time. " Tang Mohan''s eyes flow, in fact, sometimes it''s really lucky to see here. They only play small games, but the real bet, ten Ba nine is a skilled cheat.


    "Well! I admit it Su Mo''s reply was not so much as a shrug, "in fact, the money came too suddenly. Some are not practical. Or -- "


    her eyes moved, and then she said with a smile," give it! "


    Tang Mo Han tender smile, his little daughter-in-law, is really a shining little girl.


    "That''s my good daughter-in-law." Don Mohan kisses her forehead with a reward. "You''re so great."


    "No exaggeration." Su Mo sheepishly smiles, the bright star eye does not have half silk empty feeling, "I just feel that I do not lack these, many of these will not think of what to do. It''s better to give it to those who need it. They can do a lot of what they want to do. Those who need the place most may not remember me, but I always remember that I did such a thing, which brought me the feeling that I can be happy when I think of it. That''s what matters to me. "


    Tang Mohan suddenly stood still, dark eyes deep moving, he chose this little woman, really is the most correct choice. It''s the wealth and happiness of his life!


    "You and I are lucky!" Tang Mohan can''t hide the appreciation and love in her eyes. The smile on her lips is deeper. She looks at her beauty with emotion. At this moment, she is really the most beautiful.


    Su ink a little bit shy of the shriveled mouth, eyes flow beautiful eye light.


    "Donation is donation, but take out the hundreds of dollars I put in yesterday."


    Su Mo''s words successfully broke the dream of this moment of beauty, the girl''s stinginess in these small things undoubtedly still exist.


    Tang Mo Han couldn''t help laughing, admiring this little girl can always be so funny.


    "This is a silly girl."


    Tang Mohan held her in his arms and gently stroked her long hair. Then he said, "then take out your money. Don''t take more


    "Hum! You look down on me. " Su Mo paid no attention to his intention, or from the bag to count a few out of the bag, and then patted in his hand, "really like the same out of thin air."


    That kind of feeling is like packing up clothes that have not been moved for many years and suddenly turning out a few dollars from the pocket.


    Touch her small face, Tang Mo Han can''t help but imprint a kiss on her proud lips.


    Wedding vision


    although the time for the two people to travel to any place is not so abundant, they do not want to visit every place. They just feel the beauty of each different region, and the most important thing is their enjoyment.


    Don''t go to too many popular scenic spots to take photos, just when the interest comes, just stroll around, two people just casually hand in hand, hug, kiss, then they are very satisfied with happiness."To tell you the truth, before your divorce, I never imagined that we would have a future, let alone a scene like this."


    Su Mo curled up their hands tightly wrapped with ten fingers, then looked around at the free atmosphere and happily laughed.


    Tang Mo Han''s hand used force, the eye color is quite deep.


    What he knew, would he not know what she was thinking?


    "In the future, you can think as much as you like, no matter what, I will do it for you."


    He won''t let her use the word "extravagant hope". As long as she thinks, he will finish it for her.


    "Hee hee - don''t boast about it!" Su Mo turned his head and looked at his deep black eyes. His heart was full of emotion.


    "You know, I do what I say." He slightly hooked the corner of his lip, hooked up the back of her hand and kissed.


    Su Mo smiles, but no longer contradicts him.


    She believes him!


    One turned close to him, the other hand was not held behind his head, a tiptoe mouth close to his, kiss his lips, gave her absolute "trust" expression.


    But just as he was about to return to his body, his waist was pressed tightly by him and continued to stick to his body. He took the initiative to deepen the kiss. He opened his mouth and sucked. The dissatisfied tongue went deep into her mouth and entangled her little tongue. The simple tongue kiss made Su Mo indulge in his arms.


    Such kissing scenes are not uncommon on the streets of foreign countries. Just, see the person, also always know a heart smile, envy blessing such a couple.


    Until he let go of her and pecked at her lips, Su Mo Mo was shy, but he was not so uncomfortable. Look around, there are not a few passionate couples, so they are not so uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go back to the hotel!"


    Tang Mohan in her ear deep voice, has some dumb voice, so that she can hear the desire in his voice.


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth twitched, so eager?


    Before she could answer, he had already led her back.


    As soon as he opened the door, Su Mo Mo was tightly fastened to the door panel. His eager kiss was looking for her lips and tongue. His heavy breathing blew on her neck. The hot temperature of his palm lit a string of flames on her body


    Su Mo accepted his hot kiss and burning, only felt a burning heat flow in his lower abdomen --


    the nerves in his brain suddenly stopped, which made him feel bad.


    Not satisfied with her distracted, Tang Mohan broke her small face and intertwined her lips and tongue, but Su Mo Mo struggled to avoid her and pushed him away with both hands.


    "Well, please don''t --"


    Su Mo''s evasion attracted his dissatisfaction.


    "Er --" words to the mouth, some dare not say. If this time is interrupted, the saint will go mad.


    But --


    "I think I may have come to relatives."


    Su Mo said helplessly, this is not her fault!


    Tang Mohan''s forehead was full of blue veins. He closed his eyes and just leaned against the door. It seemed that he was stabilizing his breathing and alleviating what was caused


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    And Su Mo Mo only stood cleverly and did not dare to provoke him again.


    For a long time, Tang Mo Han just deeply exhaled a breath, opened his eyes, black eyes on her very innocent big eyes.


    "All right." Don Mo Han pulled her clothes for a while, "go and deal with it."


    Su Mo ran away and went to the bathroom to deal with her relatives.


    After she came out, Tang Mohan was standing by the window, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, gently shaking it, and then sipping it.


    Su Mo''s small face shriveled and shrunken, walked gently behind him and hugged his thin waist.


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Tang Mo Han but faint smile, put down the glass, patted the back of her hand, "how not disappointed? Emergency braking is not good for your health! "


    "I don''t mean that!" Su Mo Mo exclaimed, she is actually quite helpless.


    Tang Mohan listened and was silent.


    Then she turned to face her, raised her tangled face, and her black eyes flashed with a gentle smile, "silly girl, of course we all hope he will come. However, there should be no pressure. Let it be, eh? "


    Su Mo nodded, but he couldn''t help murmuring, "the more you want him to come, the less he will come. What a big deal


    Tang Mo Han chuckled and rubbed her head. "Our children, of course, want some big brands."


    "Hum!" Su Mo snorted and said coldly, "when he really comes, I must educate him well. You can''t be too big for a person, especially for your parents. "


    "Good! I also help you educate him. " Tang Mohan stretched out his arms and held her in his arms, "does stomach ache?"


    Su Mo Mo shook his head, "I haven''t felt sick for a long time. You have raised me very well. "


    "My daughter-in-law, I am sure to raise a good body, no disease and no pain."


    Then he bent down to pick her up, went to the bed and put it down. He said regretfully, "since we can''t do anything, we''ll lie down like this. Sleep when you''re sleepy


    "No, I''m not sleepy." Su Mo shook his head. In the daytime, the jet lag was reversed. What did he sleep in. "Well, let''s go out again."


    "Your first day, don''t be too tired. Just lie down. " Tang Mo Han kneaded her abdomen thoughtfully, even if it didn''t hurt, he also wanted to give her the warmth of the palm. "What kind of wedding do you want?"


    Su Mo is surprised and stares at him. He doesn''t know how he suddenly makes such a request.


    He said with a smile, "Why are you so surprised? We''re going to get married sooner or later, aren''t we? Think ahead. "


    Su Mo''s beautiful eyes turned, and then he leaned on his shoulder until he was very comfortable. Then he said, "do you remember that I went to a seaside cottage before I got married with Fanfu? That time, I told a lie, I said, when we got married, there was no big wedding. During the wedding ceremony, the two families were present. They all gave their best wishes and everyone was very happy. In fact, at that time, even the simplest wedding, as long as we were together, as long as we had family, we would be very happy


    Tang Mohan took her hand and said in a low voice, "you can ask for more."


    "Good!" Su Mo said faintly, "I want to have a set of special dreamy white yarn. The white yarn must have a long big skirt. There are two particularly lovely flower children behind us. There are special beautiful gardens. In the open garden, we are full of flowers everywhere and smell the fragrance. All the guests are in a happy mood. I walk to you step by step under the hand of my father. Then, we put on rings and kiss each other to become husband and wife


    "Is this a Western dream? Any more? " He asked.


    "Well, every girl has a dream in her heart. If it''s Chinese style, fengguanxialin may be exaggerated, but a red wedding dress is OK. There is also a red cap, experience that moment you lift the lid, four eyes at the joy. I also like cheongsam very much. I also look forward to the beauty of Oriental women


    Su Mo said this, and felt that he asked too much, so he quickly explained, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether China or the West. Isn''t the wedding ceremony a combination of China and the west? In the morning, western wedding dress and Chinese cheongsam will kill two birds with one stone. As long as we don''t need to get married, we won''t be asked for it


    Su Mo said jokingly, "if a woman dares to rob her, I''ll prepare a pan and kill her completely!"


    Tang Mohan''s brain emerged that scene, the dream of the bride suddenly turned into red taro, canthus can not help but twitch.


    "Daughter in law, don''t worry, there will be no robbery." "Tang Mo Han heavy commitment," when the time comes, let a few brothers guard the gate, unpopular are all rejected. "


    "Hee hee - let''s keep a low profile, lower profile." Su Mo chuckles. One of his brothers is also a policeman. At that time, he won''t make a group of armed police guarding the door, right? That''s a little more spectacular. Compared with the cool and alternative of Qingsi marriage, the armed police are more dazzling.


    "Good." She said anything.Don Mohan played with her hair and wrapped it around his fingers, just as she tightly entangled his heart, but he enjoyed it.


    "In fact, marriage is a troublesome thing. I have attended many wedding ceremonies of my friends, and they all complain that the wedding has to be too busy." Su Mo quite exclaimed, "in fact, the simpler the better, and our wedding must be low-key." It''s an official who is not in the limelight. It''s a second marriage. If it''s high-profile, it''s too eye-catching. It''s uncertain how to comment.


    For Su Mo Mo, the wedding is really just a dream now. After all, the conditions put forward by my father, though not harsh, are very difficult. In the eyes of Su Mo, it must have been difficult for Mrs. Tang to react without three or five years. Unless Mrs. Tang suddenly woke up overnight, realized her benefits and realized the importance of her son''s happiness, it would be really troublesome to wait for her consent.


    However, what she said about the wedding was firmly recorded in Tang Mohan''s heart. How could he not give her a wedding she liked?


    As for his mother''s reaction, he is now only 50% sure. In addition to the grandfather there has not been exact news, he needs to step up here to let Mo Mo pregnant. In addition to the fact that both of them really want to have a child of their own, Tang Mohan wants to use the child to ease the mother''s opposition. At least, she will see that it is not so difficult to communicate for the sake of children.


    But, perhaps really should that sentence, have a heart to plant flowers do not bloom, they have been without contraception for such a long time, but the child has not. Want to come, it is really helpless. Maybe what they need is a proper time. When they are most predestined, their children will report it!


    The two of them only stayed in Las Vegas for five days, and there was still a lot to prepare for. After Leaving Las Vegas, the two took a plane to Britain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    There is no exaggeration in first class. Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han are sitting in the general business class, leaning against each other and whispering something.


    "Compared with the domestic stewardesses, which do you think is more attractive to you?" Su Mo asked in a low voice in Chinese. Most of the people around her were foreigners, and she realized that no one could understand her. After receiving the drink from the beautiful and sexy stewardess, he continued to stare at her, and asked Tang Mohan, who turned the corner.


    Tang Mo Han is not head also does not lift, looking at the magazine in his hand, casually squeezed out a sentence, "stewardess, how can you have such a new attraction for me?"


    On hearing this, Su Mo could not help but stir up the corners of his mouth, but still slightly restrained his inner joy.


    This kind of sweet talk he said too much, can''t be flattered like this.


    "I''ll change the subject. Which do you think is more beautiful, Oriental or western? Or you can evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of both sides


    Su Mo Mo is still staring at the beautiful stewardess. When the stewardess put on Su Mo''s bright eyes and smiles, she releases a friendly and beautiful smile.


    "I don''t study them." Tang Mohan continued to answer absentmindedly. In fact, even if he was in his mind, he did. He knows that his Mo girl is objective and fair. The fact is that if he really praises others, he will be unhappy.


    Don''t say that women are duplicity animals, his family''s ink girl is a typical one.


    "It''s boring!" Su Mo couldn''t help but curse him. Drink and look up at the beautiful women.


    However, just now the stewardess smile seems to become more and more embarrassing, until she passed by Su Mo Mo again, Su Mo could clearly feel the alienation and uneasiness of her smile.


    Su Mo couldn''t help scratching her head. Was she so terrible?


    "Oh - is my smile so terrible?"


    Su Mo said to himself, touching his face with a suspicious look.


    "Your smile is not terrible." Tang Mohan then raised his head and sneered, "what''s terrible is that you keep staring at her. She''ll think you -- "


    " what? " Su Mo asked with a frown.


    "Needless to say, gender is the weird way that one person always laughs at another, which is nothing but two emotions. If it''s disgusting, it''s like it. "


    "Ha? You mean she thought I was - "


    Su Mo exclaimed in surprise.


    I couldn''t believe it and pointed to the direction of the stewardess. I didn''t know the way and was very surprised to argue.


    "No, no, I must explain it clearly. I think she is just because she is beautiful. I just appreciate it. "Su Mo Mo immediately got up and was about to explain to the stewardess that the Oolong was making a big fuss.


    "The more explanation, the more trouble." Don Mohan took her hand and pushed her back to her seat. "My daughter-in-law, you''re good. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Su Mo is very aggrieved staring at him, annoyed and tangled, let Tang Mo Han look at can''t stop low smile out of voice.


    "If you''re so bored, go to bed."


    "What sleep? Sleep again and I''ll be a pig. "


    Su Mo''s reluctant Du mouth retorted that she didn''t sleep enough these days?


    "I''m very interested in raising ink pigs." He pinched her cheek and said, "still a little thin. Just a little more meat. "


    "Fuck you."


    Su Mo slapped the back of his hand, "I want to lose weight."


    She was growing fat by him, if this trend continues, she will really become a pig.


    "Don''t reduce it. It''s just right." Tang Mo Han patted her head lovingly and laughed fondly.


    "Hum! I don''t listen to you. " Su Mo turned and looked at the beautiful stewardess behind the syncline. This time, she no longer laughs, but in her beautiful eyes, she is full of tangles and helplessness that she wants to explain. However, she is completely regarded as the affectionate eyes with water to release her feelings.


    As a result, during the whole flight time, the stewardess simply changed their posts with the competitors. The next stewardess, though smiling, looked at Su Mo Mo with warning in his eyes. She''s innocent and pathetic.


    Simply, no one will look at it and sleep with a veil.


    It was not until he got off the plane that Su Mo Mo was woken up and pulled off the plane by Tang Mohan.


    Just out of the airport exit hall, Su Mo Mo''s eyes are dazzled. He is led by Tang Mohan and takes him out foolishly.


    "Hi --"


    Su Mo was slow in reaction and directly hit Tang Mohan''s back. The bridge of her nose was hurt. She was completely awake.


    "Why do you stop?"


    Su Mo covered his nose and exclaimed discontentedly. His nasal voice was very heavy. I don''t know whether he was hit or not.


    Tang Mohan did not answer. When Su Mo looked up, he found that the foreign man who had met in Las Vegas was also in front of him."Hi -" said Dean again, his eyes burning at Su Mo mo.


    "Ha ha - what a coincidence." Su Mo''s smile, the palm of her hand is suddenly pinched by Tang Mohan, which makes her smile seriously.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to England, too. It''s lucky to meet you from thousands of miles away


    Su Mo Mo should reward Dean''s words. He used it well. It''s just - the wrong person.


    The corner of his eye twitched, and Su Mo did not answer. He pinched Tang Mo Han''s hand and asked him to solve it.


    Tang Mohan obviously ignored himself and was not happy with the foreign handsome boy. He had already sunk his face and said, "sorry, we are in a hurry. Let''s go first."


    Then he led Su Mo Mo forward.


    "Where are you going? My car is outside. Take you there. "


    I didn''t expect Dean didn''t give up. He quickly followed them and said enthusiastically.


    "No, no more trouble." Su Mo quickly waved his hand and refused, "we can take a taxi."


    "No trouble. I''m British. I''m familiar with this place. Just say where you want to go


    The way Dean didn''t give up his heart made Su Mo a little disgusted. Before the complete refusal, Tang Mohan suddenly stopped.


    The eyes, deep as the black pool, glared at Dean.


    "We are here for our honeymoon. We don''t need to be disturbed by a third party."


    Words fall silent. It''s like ice is freezing around.


    Su Mo Mo looked at Dean''s enthusiasm was instantly repulsed, but there was no sympathy. She clearly has a beloved man around her, but this man is still such a behavior, it is indeed too cheeky.


    "Sorry, I won''t disturb you."


    Dean''s face had returned to his distant and polite smile. After nodding slightly, he turned around and walked away.


    "Wow - so handsome, leader!"


    Su Mo praised Tang Mohan with a smile, warm smile and adoration in his eyes.


    Of course, the reason why she did this is that the most important thing is to make friends with her before he is not happy to settle accounts with her.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Mo Han Guo just snorted, reached out and bent his fingers to probe her forehead, which just said faintly: "don''t you go yet?"


    "Go, go --"


    Su Mo took his hand and continued to walk out with a charming smile.


    Just out of the airport hall, you can see a luxury Rolls Royce passing by. When the window is half opened, you can see that Dean is sitting in the car.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    Su Mo had no expression, but was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Mr. Dean was so rich!


    "Why regret it? Abandon Rolls Royce and take a taxi? "


    One side of the Tang Mo Han vinegar very strong voice, voice cold, hidden uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be cold!"


    Su Mo put aside his surprise and seriously faced Tang Mohan''s dark eyes, as well as the irony in his eyes.


    "It''s OK to be jealous, but if you do, I''ll go back to country a right away."


    Su Mo did not have a trace of banter, nor coax him. Just because she really hated his tone. Who is she? Doesn''t he know?


    This degree of jealousy, too much, so that she is very disgusted.


    Under the bright light of the beautiful eyes, there is a rare fierce color.


    Tang Mohan was already upset when he spoke. Looking at her so angry, it is even more eager to beat her mouth.


    "Sorry, Mo Mo, I''m not right!"


    Tang Mohan immediately threw away the luggage in his hand, held her in his arms, murmured an apology in her ear, and gently kissed her, hoping to ease her anger.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just jealous. I don''t know what to say. I''m going too far. I''m not right. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    He reached out and stroked her back, as if to follow her anger, whether it worked or not, just to calm her down.


    "Don Mohan, you are hateful! Can you say what you want? You know it''s on purpose. "


    Su Mo Mo leans in his arms, pouting his mouth high, reaches out and thumps his back, gritting his teeth and complaining about him.


    "I''m hateful. I''m the worst." Tang Mo Han''s voice is low and soft to coax, she hits, but he caresses. "But I didn''t mean to. How can I give up to you? I''m just pissed off by him. He''s so dogged that I''m very angry


    "How about a big fire? Do you think I have something else to say? I''m even disgusted with his behavior. You -- "


    Su Mo said that he was a bit aggrieved and choked up.


    "Mo Mo, girl, good daughter-in-law, don''t cry, don''t be angry. It''s really me. I''m not right. My heart hurts even more when you look like this


    "Well, you''d better be in pain." Su Mo calmed down his anger and quickly calmed his mood.


    "Good, good! I''m in pain, as long as you don''t get angry. You see, it''s easy to get wrinkles when you are angry -- "said Tang Mo Han.


    "Who will be angry? It''s not all you. I tell you, if you have another threat from Su Mo Mo, he will interrupt her directly.


    Hands holding her small face, incomparably serious.


    "No more."


    However, Su Mo''s mouth was shriveled, his eyes turned white, and he snorted coldly, without saying anything more.


    Seeing that her attitude has eased, Tang Mohan immediately raised the most charming smile, gently kisses her displeased lip corner, and then coaxed in a soft voice: "let''s go to the hotel to have a rest, and when you have a good rest, you can punish me as much as you want. I have nothing to say. Well? "


    "Hum!"


    Su Mo Mo is another hum, gouge out his eye, this just got on the taxi.


    After arriving at the hotel, Su Mo Mo was taken into the room. As soon as the waiter left, Tang Mohan immediately took her into his arms, pecked at her lips with a light kiss, and slowly stretched out the tip of his tongue to describe the shape of her lips, which seemed to be tempting and soothing.


    Su Mo Mo pushed him, but he was not moved.


    "How naive you are


    Su Mo Mo''s head tilted back slightly, avoiding the space of his kiss, and said sarcastically.


    "But don''t you think it''s a bad time to be a beautiful man? Don''t forget that I still have my relatives next to me


    Sumo''s voice reminded him faintly.


    Tang Mo Han couldn''t help but twitch. At last, he stroked his forehead helplessly and laughed low. His forehead was leaning on her shoulder. The laughter was getting bigger and bigger, and the whole body was shaking with laughter.


    Su Mo rolled his eyes. What''s so funny about it? Is he still going to fight with blood?


    "Daughter in law - you really spoil the atmosphere."


    It''s not useful for him to be a good man!


    "I''m telling the truth. Didn''t you say you should have a rest first? Do you want to continue? "


    Su Mo''s arrogant eyebrow, looking at him, how to plan?


    "I really want to!" Tang Mo cold sincere said, dark eyes dark, "but, or to stay in the future to make up for the fun of it!"


    Su Mo silent forehead black line, full of fun? How much fun was it? She can''t imagine it!


    This old goat!


    Not in a hurry to go out to play, Su Mo Mo and Tang Mohan took a break, leaving for the next few days to replenish their physical strength for the trip to England in the next few days.


    "Gently, I''m gone, just as I come gently. I wave my sleeve, and I don''t take away a cloud!"Cambridge is the most beautiful in the eyes of a people. To a large extent, it also depends on Xu Zhimo''s farewell to Cambridge.


    "It''s very lucky to be able to study in such a beautiful environment."


    Su Mo Mo and Tang Mohan are walking on the campus of Cambridge. Because of the tranquility and beauty here and the intangible brewing of an ancient literary atmosphere, she dare not pace down. She even deliberately put her feet down and couldn''t bear to break the beauty.


    "Next life, we''ll come together." Don Mo Han took her shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Why not this life?"


    Su Mo raised eyebrows and retorted, "you can''t come to study, but I can still do it!


    ¡±She is still young. She can study abroad and earn one more degree.


    "No. I can''t let you go so far away from me


    He retorted directly to her idea, "you should stop it as soon as possible. Later, we can come and play together. "


    "Hum! "Su Mo murmured softly, but actually understood his idea.


    In fact, she was just talking about it. She really wanted her to leave him and live alone in a foreign country. She thought that she might be afraid and uneasy. More importantly, she would miss him and miss him beyond her control. In a few days, she will surely run home.


    "Well, my daughter-in-law. We have made an appointment to come here for school, study, love, get married, and get old together


    He turned her and looked at each other, he suggested.


    "Leader, you are practicing feudal superstition. Do you have a next life? " Su Mo mocked, pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed, "however, I believe that people still have previous lives and later generations."


    "If there is, I will find you very early."


    In this life, he is late, so is she. Therefore, they will have so many twists and turns.


    However, if there is a next life, if there is a life after that, he is willing to pray now. He hopes that in the future reincarnation, they can meet each other at an early enough time, then love and get married, and no longer suffer from ups and downs.


    Su Mo couldn''t help moving for his words, and his eyes were moist and crystal clear.


    She also prayed that if there was an afterlife, she would still wait for him. Even if it will be as late as this life, she is willing to wait.


    As long as - can wait for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    "Good! Here you are! "


    Su Mo cunning smile, eyebrows raised beautiful, lips covered with happiness, quickly put aside his side.


    Clear laughter, beautiful floating in this ancient beauty, as if that broke into the world like the spirit, smart eye-catching.


    At that moment, his heart surging excited, with the camera to quickly record her such a beautiful moment, into a permanent frame of indelible memory.


    After that, they went to see Big Ben by boat or by the landmark bus, and they also went to watch the British royal family.


    From Princess Diana to now Prince William, the British royal family is indeed news. However, Princess Diana, Su Mo Mo really likes and adores them. She is so beautiful, so popular, but she is very beautiful.


    It doesn''t matter who lost who. What''s more, Diana has become a memory that the British royal family can''t erase. Whether she''s still a British Princess or not, she can''t be bypassed.


    Now, her son Prince William, from childhood, is the only prince in the hearts of girls, the dream object of girls all over the world. The prince, who only exists in the phone, really exists in reality, and he is the representative.


    Today, his wedding is over, but the global attention he has aroused has become a good advertising image for Britain. The story of Prince and Cinderella is still on!


    I don''t know if Princess Kate can surpass Diana. However, it''s hard to say that she can''t surpass it, but at least, what she is happier than Diana is that her husband loves her.


    "The prince and Cinderella lived happily ever after."


    Su Mo murmured, laughed and walked.


    "Prince William has been extremely serious, you still want to dream?"


    Tang Mohan can''t help striking her and breaking her dream.


    "It''s not my dream, it''s the dream of all girls in the world! You old man don''t understand Su Mo Mo retorted.


    Some of the dream of some bald Prince William, in the eyes of Don Mohan very want. His little daughter-in-law is really uncomfortable when she is a prince charming.


    So England didn''t stay long, and she ran to Ireland.


    An Ireland with more spectacular and beautiful mountains and seas.


    Abandoning all worldly prosperity, Ireland will clarify people''s mind even more, as if in a magical world, boundless vastness and freedom from vulgarity.


    "Wow - I think I''m in a different paradise."


    Su Mo stood on the edge of the cliff, facing the sea. Such a combination of mountain and sea made her take a long deep breath and open her arms to embrace this fantastic world.


    Standing against the wind, the air is a blend of the taste of the sea and mountains, is the ethereal tranquility, is not to describe the magnificent language.


    The mountains and seas of Ireland are often seen in Hollywood movies. The beautiful and atmospheric scenes in the movies are also very eye-catching and one of the reasons why Ireland attracts tourists.


    Tang Mohan always stood behind her, hands from behind her through the waist, with her to feel the beauty.


    He had not imagined a trip to Ireland. The next stop was in Paris. However, under the insistence of the Soviet Union, they came here first.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl would really choose a place. Here in Ireland, it''s really suitable for two people''s quiet travel. Compared with the tourist focus of the city, Ireland will make your anxiety and all the high heart calm down, as if in a soft paradise, nothing to think about, nothing to remember. Because you face the mountains and the sea here, you will not have any secular thoughts.


    Only because the beauty here is the beauty of forgetting dust.


    "Here is the feeling of the oldest beauty, the clearest, without any modern destruction. Standing here, you can''t see the age, the time, everything else will be forgotten."


    Su Mo Mo''s head leaned back on his shoulder and said quietly the peace in his heart.


    "If only we had lived here all the time!" She couldn''t help sighing that it was really a paradise in the world!


    "Let''s stay here a little longer." Tang Mohan suggested that at least he could do it.


    Su Mo Mo, however, shook his head happily and refused, "No. It''s beautiful and I can''t bear to go. But I really have to go. "


    "Why?" Since you like it, why leave in such a hurry?


    "I''m afraid I''ll really forget the way home after staying here for a long time." Su Mo slightly hooked the lip corner, then turned around, "let''s go. Catch the next stop. "


    Tang Mohan let her pull herself away from here, quiet smile, ah, this little daughter-in-law, in fact, is also afraid of it.


    The more I like it, the more I dare not get close to it.


    After two short days in Ireland, they left for Paris, the most romantic city.It seems that the word of "not to be a city" is a word that represents the city of love.


    Those famous scenic spots such as the Eiffel Tower and the Arc de Triomphe are needless to say. When Su Mo Mo came to Paris, the first place to go was to drink coffee on the Seine River.


    I once read a favorite novel. The heroine and the hero were warming up on the Bank of the Seine River. At that time, she imagined that she was drinking coffee on the Seine River. In the light rain, her beloved man was holding an umbrella and wearing a handsome windbreaker. The rain would slightly wet his black hair on his forehead, and he was just watching for her eyes After arriving at her, the eyes deep flash, and then slowly release a smile, slowly walk to her in front of.


    "Miss, may I sit here?"


    Su Mo looked at the man''s cheerful smile in front of her. She could not help but pick up her eyebrows and sip coffee. The fragrance of coffee and milk on her lips was wanton. She slowly picked up the most elegant smile and said, "Sir, why do you think I will let you sit down?"


    "Because, you - like me!" His dark eyes flickered and he sat down without her permission.


    "Oh?" Su Mo shrugged, "where can I see that I like you?"


    "Here -" he pointed his hand to her eyes, "here --"


    his fingers moved to her smile, "and here --"


    finally, his index finger stayed on her lips and touched the white foam on her lips.


    Gently wipe, and then evil smile, the finger into his mouth to add, and then quite a feeling said, "very sweet!"


    Su Mo''s smile began to blow up and he couldn''t help laughing.


    And the opposite man, don Mo Han, is good to drink coffee, doting on her.


    "Well, we''ve all caught up with idol dramas."


    Su Mo leaned against the back of his chair and kept laughing. It was really romantic to see Tang Mohan come to this stage with great interest.


    Is it true that Paris, a romantic city, can bring people into a romantic atmosphere by itself, and that he has learned without a teacher?


    "I''m from the real world." Tang Mo Han jokingly said, and then got up, stretched out his hand, "go, let''s go to the boat."


    Su Mo Mo stretched out a hand and put it in his palm, quite a lady''s bending, "it''s a great honor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    Paris is a city of love and a paradise for their lovers. In the streets of Paris, on bridges, on boats A lot of places, left two people sweet and happy whisper and smile.


    They have been out for nearly half a month, but they are really having fun.


    "Are we going to play again? Time is not short. "


    Su Mo Mo leans in his arms, holding his fingers and holding on to each other. The two people who have just bathed in the bath share the same warmth.


    Indeed, it was so happy that Su Mo couldn''t help feeling lost at the thought of returning home. Looking at the scheduled half a month''s itinerary, but now only half play, always some reluctant.


    "You decide. If you want to continue, I will accompany you. "


    Don Mohan kisses her forehead to see what she wants to do.


    "I -" Su Mo hesitated. It was not easy to come out once. He seldom had such a long holiday to play with her. However, she could not be too selfish. Although I don''t know how he got such a long holiday, she was also worried. His work matters, or is not the general leave to save the rest of the work.


    "Or - let''s go back!"


    Su Mo murmured, although reluctant to give up, but still the overall situation.


    "Really willing?" He bowed his head in her ear and asked softly. "Don''t worry about anything. We can go back whenever we want."


    Su Mo Mo still slowly shook his head, "let''s go back!"


    After that, he said firmly, "go back!"


    Tang Mo Han hook lip smile, point her nose tip, "then listen to you, return home!"


    "Ah --"


    Su Momo suddenly screamed, then quickly got up and rushed to the luggage for a long time before finally pulling out a piece of paper.


    Looking at the note, Su Mo couldn''t help crying, "Oh, I forgot to buy something for them."


    She really forgot about it.


    Tang Mohan put his hands behind his head and said, "I''ll go shopping tomorrow!"


    "That''s the only way." Su Mo murmured, looking at a long list, or decided to find out how many things he could take before crossing the border, so as to understand that he would not waste his feelings and time.


    After leaving the romantic land of Paris, the plane set sail to return to country a.


    The Soviet ink on the plane was quite excited. Although it was fun outside, it really felt different to go home. I always feel very down-to-earth.


    "In the future, we''ll make time to go where we want to go."


    Don Mohan rubs her head and looks at the itinerary of this trip in her hand. The top row is Paris, while the bottom is Italy and Greece Many places have not been there yet.


    "Well." Su Mo nodded, "we still have a lot of time, until we are old, we can go to many places."


    They are still young and can go to many places hand in hand and travel around the world in a lot of time in the future. Until they were old, they also became Backpackers of Huajia and enjoyed their happiness.


    Two people look at each other tenderness smile, such an idea now in their hearts is really easy to achieve.


    However, fate always seems to be particularly harsh on them both.


    One second, they believe in the future they believe in, but in the next, it collapses.


    Everything is so unprepared.


    "Hoo --"


    Su Mo pushed open the door of his house and took a long breath. With exhaustion, he went to open the window of his home to breathe.


    "I''m home at last."


    Su Mo threw himself heavily into the sofa, lying on the side of the sofa, blinking and blinking without any spirit.


    "Report peace to your family!"


    Tang Mohan also seemed to be tired. After putting down his luggage, he sat next to her, his head back on the back of the sofa and opened his mouth with his eyes closed.


    "Oh --"


    Su Mo responded lazily, but still did not pick up the phone.


    For a long time, Tang Mohan only heard her even breath, the corner of the lips doting smile, also did not move.


    Mobile phone ring suddenly broke the silence at this moment, however, the phone call is his Tang Mo Han.


    Go to the study to answer the phone, afraid to affect Su Mo mo.


    However, just into the study less than a minute, he came out again, the face is never cold and vicious, do not care to say hello to her, he quickly strode out of the door.


    But all this, is still in the deep sleep of Su Mo has no idea.


    After sleeping for a long time, Su Mo felt a little cold in his body. He stroked his arm unconsciously. Before he opened his eyes, he murmured: "leader, I''m cold --"


    in response to her, there was still a long silence.Su Mo frowned, then rubbed open his eyes, scratched his hair, and looked around.


    The wind outside the window was blowing and the curtains were swinging. However, everything in the room was the same as when they first came back.


    When it was dark, Su Mo got up and called, "Tang Mohan, Tang Mohan --"


    still did not respond.


    The wind blowing in from the window made Su Mo shiver. Why is the wind so cool at night in summer? It''s like it''s going to rain.


    It seems that he has been sleeping for a long time. Taking out the phone, Su Mo Mo dials Tang Mohan. I think he is busy with business, and then he has to deal with it immediately?


    There was a busy tone on the phone and it was turned off.


    Su Mo is surprised to stare at the phone, why shut down? Is that disgusting?


    Su Mo murmured softly and wrinkled his nose. Then he sighed helplessly. What''s the matter?


    But he didn''t think much about it, so he called home to report peace.


    Home phone also rang for a long time, no one answered. Look at the time, parents should not sleep at this time?


    A kind of bad premonition suddenly attacked her. Su Mo''s heart was like being emptied, and some insecurity without landing firmly bound her. Under the meaning, Su Mo Mo hugs his arm, in this dark night, alone in the room, appears so helpless.


    With the mobile phone, Su Mo Mo repeatedly dials the home phone, parents'' mobile phone and Tang Mohan''s phone, but they are all unattended and shut down.


    Su Mo can''t accept these two results. Her heart is more and more cold and uneasy. She seems to want to find some support. She bends her legs and hugs herself tightly. She nests herself in the corner of the sofa and holds her mobile phone tightly.


    The flustered heart is still trying to find an excuse to comfort myself. It''s a coincidence. It''s OK. Su Mo Mo, don''t think blindly.


    However, a long time to call, until late at night, but still no news.


    Su Mo really can''t wait. He suddenly gets up from the sofa and rushes out of the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    It''s late at night in the street, almost no one is still walking. Su Mo Mo stands on the street. She only drags on her slippers. She is helpless and afraid of shaking. It takes a long time for a taxi.


    "Go to the city government!"


    The driver looked at her strange look, took a look from the rearview mirror, and said hesitantly, "Miss, now the city government is closed."


    "Go, if I tell you to."


    Su Mo roared hysterically, not looking at the driver''s strange eyes, holding the phone in his hand, or dialing the phone, hoping that at this time, even if it was just a human voice, to ease her fear and panic.


    But Dudu Dudu


    "Here comes the city government."


    Su Mo Mo did not want to get out of the car, the driver saw that she did not give money to run, immediately rushed down, stopped her.


    "Miss, I haven''t paid for the car yet!"


    The driver didn''t care whether she was weird or not. He would come to the dark building at night. He didn''t care about the problems, but he had to pay for the car.


    Su Mo casually put on the pocket in the clothes, but only took out more than ten yuan of change, she put it into the driver''s hand in a panic, regardless of him to rush forward.


    "Miss, this money is not enough -"


    "I have no money."


    Su Mo Mo stood at the door, but there was no sign of anyone.


    Small face by the illumination of street lamp, full of helplessness and despair.


    Tears fell in an instant, this moment, her hope was broken, she was completely hopeless.


    "Hello, you --"


    the driver wanted to pay for the car, but when he saw a little girl, he cried bitterly. He was just bluffing her, but he didn''t want her to look pathetic.


    "That girl, are you all right?"


    Su Mo turned a deaf ear to everything. He just couldn''t hold himself and squatted on the roadside, crying bitterly.


    "You -- don''t --"


    the driver is a little flustered. She looks like this at night, which is really worrying. Alas, his soft heart can''t help being a good person.


    "Don''t be sad, girl. Don''t you think you''re going home so late? "


    Su Mo is still crying, the sound of crying, let people hear that sad.


    Don Mohan, where have you been?


    "Or I''ll take you home."


    Su Mo''s voice suddenly stopped, quickly got up, did not care about his dizziness, immediately pulled the driver''s hand, "master, take me to L City!"


    "Ah?"


    The driver was so far away that he shook his head quickly.


    "No, no, this --"


    Su Mo''s crystal wet eyes are full of pleading, and her weak and almost falling appearance makes the driver still can''t bear it.


    "Why don''t you go home first? What can I do tomorrow? You see, you are alone in the middle of the night. How worried the family is


    "I just want to go home. My home is in L City, but now no one answers the phone at home. Something must have happened to them. I must go back and find them. Master, please, please. When I get home, I will give you all the money. You can send me over... "


    Su Mo choked, in a mess, do not know what will happen to them, but all kinds of terrible ideas are entangled in her brain, her heart almost choked.


    "I --"


    the driver was really hesitant. Looking at her poor appearance, she was still worried about what to do in case of being robbed on the way? She was so weird --


    after all, she shook her head violently, and the driver went straight back to the car, "girl, I''m sorry, or I can''t help you with your home in this city."


    Su Mo''s tears flow more wantonly, in the most despair, she suddenly rings what.


    "Master, you wait --"


    she calls quickly, which is her only hope at present.


    After a while, the phone call was finally picked up --


    "grandfather Xu -- Wuwu --"


    "Don''t worry, girl. My grandfather will help you find out. It''s OK, eh? "


    In Xu''s mansion, Mr. Xu comforts Su Mo mo. he is frightened by the girl''s desperate cry. He immediately finds the driver and takes her to his home regardless of how late he is.


    After hearing her sobbing clearly, Mr. Xu comforted her, but he could not help but feel some bad premonition.


    Made a few phone calls, Xu Laozi comforts Mo Mo, wait for news with her together.


    "Do you think something happened to them? I''m so scared. Why didn''t we hear from each other? "


    Su Mo''s tears just stopped slipping out again. At this moment, she had no strength. He became a helpless child and turned to Mr. Xu for help."Girl, calm down. They won''t have an accident together. This doesn''t make sense. Moreover, I don''t think that boy Tang Mohan will go wrong so easily. Don''t forget, even if he has an accident, he still has his Tang family. No matter how bad it is, it can''t go anywhere. "


    As Xu thought, a pair of wise eyes burst into a sharp light, and his brain quickly turned to analyze any possible results. If it''s a coincidence, you don''t have to worry too much, but if the Su family and Tang Mohan had an accident together, then -


    is a big event.


    Now, I just hope that everything they have is just a guess. I hope Tang Mohan can carry on.


    With his black eyes narrowed, Mr. Xu looked at the weeping Su Mo Mo with a sigh in his heart.


    Just then, the phone rang at home.


    Two bodies at the same time a shock, came.


    How could it be?


    Su Mo was shocked. She didn''t respond for a long time. The news of the huge impact made her completely frozen in place.


    Taken away by the Commission for Discipline Inspection?


    What''s going on here?


    "That night, Tang Mo Han research had been taken away. No specific reason was disclosed, but it may be that the source of the huge property is unknown. "


    Mr. Xu''s black eyes narrowed and thought deeply. It was obvious that someone had framed him.


    "What huge property? What source is unknown, he can''t do such a thing. "


    Su Mo finally suddenly, hastily want to explain, eyes full of anxious pleading.


    "It''s just an investigation. There''s no final conclusion yet. Since he didn''t do it, there would be no worries. "


    Xu comforts Mo Mo and holds her trembling hand, but he only feels cold.


    "When will the investigation be finished? Why don''t you call? He... "


    "Girl, these must have been done in secret. It''s no use worrying now. You have to wait patiently Xu patted her shoulder placidly, and his wise eyes shone with calmness.


    Su Mo''s eyebrows were tightly twisted, and in his glittering eyes, he was worried and afraid, but he could only wait, as Mr. Xu said.


    The other news that worried her even more was that her parents had not yet made any phone calls.


    In accompany Su Mo Mo to wait until four o''clock in the morning, Su Mo finally received the phone call.


    It was my mother who called.


    But when hearing the news from her mother''s choking voice on the other side of the phone, Su Mo was unable to bear the coma after all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    In the quiet, peaceful, incomparably comfortable dream, Su Mo Mo stands in the middle of the vast grassland, facing the breeze, seems to be looking for something.


    However, after searching all the places, only the breeze will respond to her.


    "Hello - you come out, I''m afraid alone, don''t leave me!"


    Su Mo Mo put his hand to his mouth and called, but no one answered.


    Su Mo immediately screamed in panic, closed his eyes and yelled: "help, help --"


    "Mo Mo, girl, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid --"


    Su Mo waved his arm in a panic, and was quickly held by master Xu. His loving voice soothed her and helped her wake up from the nightmare.


    Su Mo shook his head and kept shouting in panic until he felt a force pulling her back. Then he opened his eyes, and the blurred shadow gradually became clear. Mr. Xu looked at her worried.


    "Girl, girl, it''s OK. I have a nightmare. It''s OK -- "


    Mr. Xu looked at her open his eyes, and then he comforted her again.


    Su Mo Mo stares at him for a long time. It seems that he has not yet recovered from the fear. His eyes are pulled back to the reality, and the consciousness slowly returns.


    "Dad --"


    Su Mo sat up and quickly pulled it away. Su Mo immediately got out of bed and rushed out of the door.


    "Wench --"


    Master Xu immediately followed up and stopped her, but he was too old to keep up.


    "Keep up with her and report what''s going on."


    Mr. Xu had to tell his driver to follow him.


    Seeing Su Mo''s rapidly disappearing figure, Mr. Xu stood in place, sighing for a long time.


    Mo girl, you must hold on!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo staggered out of the car, the foot of the floating instability, but the most rapid rush into the hospital gate.


    After the sound of opening the door heavily, Su Mo stood at the door of the emergency ward.


    However, it was the sad faces of the whole family and the silence of death that met her.


    Seeing the arrival of Su Mo, Su''s mother first uttered a voice: "ink --"


    sobbing, accompanied by sobbing, Su Mo was frozen at the door, his face was pale and bloodless, her eyes were gradually ferocious, and her red blood was staring at all the people.


    "Where''s dad?"


    It was a roaring voice, but it was so silent and whispering.


    Su Mo''s hysterical appearance, uncontrollably rushed forward, squatting in front of his mother. With her most pleading eyes, she looked at her mother.


    Su''s mother''s tears could not be restrained. Her hands covered her mouth and sobbed.


    One side of the relatives, some can not bear to speak.


    "Mo Mo, your father is there."


    Flash, pointing to the hospital bed, Su Mo quickly rushed past.


    Inside the room, it was very quiet.


    Su Mo Mo saw the figure covered with white sheet on the bed. In an instant, her breath stopped and she stood still.


    "Dad -- dad --"


    Su Mo called in a low voice, as if he couldn''t believe it, as if his father was joking with her. The corners of her lips moved and wanted to smile. How could her father be so naive? Are you kidding her?


    Step by step close to the bedside, Su Mo Mo''s hand gradually touched the white sheet, "Dad, ink is back, your favorite little girl is back, don''t be kidding..."


    Su Mo shudders, the voice almost does not become a sound, the small hand tightly grasps the white single, but has not pulled away.


    "Dad Dad..."


    Su Mo''s voice became more and more panic and fear, more and more shaking body, helplessly called him


    For a long time, Su Mo''s tears kept flowing, and the image in front of him was just a blur of water. Without any response, Su Mo''s hand was firmly clenched.


    "Hua --"


    the sheet was pulled off by Su mo. the next second, Su''s father''s pale face, his eyes closed, and his expressionless face rushed into Su Mo''s eyes.


    "Dad --"


    Su Mo exclaimed and burst into tears. He fell down on Su Fu''s bedside and hugged his cold body tightly. He cried heartrendingly, and his hysterical voice rang through the corridor of the whole ward.


    "Ah --"


    At the same time, Tang Mu Ning was sitting with Zhuo pinsu and an Zhixing, and Liang Yi, who had not been seen for a long time, also appeared together, but he looked obviously haggard and decadent.


    "According to reliable information from inside, it is said that the elder brother is related to corruption and bribery. The source of a huge sum of money is unknown, and it is not clear that it is related to big brother. "


    "What''s the number? How did it happen? " Zhuo pinsu asked anxiously, holding Ann Zhixing tightly in both hands, hoping to rely on and comfort him."It''s money that appears in Su Mo Mo''s father''s account, a sum of five million."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was silent.


    "Haven''t you found out where the money came from?" An Zhixing asked.


    Tang Mu Ning shook his head, "it''s checking, it won''t take long to know. The problem now is that someone has reported big brother. Obviously, this is a trap set specifically for big brother. The Commission for Discipline Inspection has reason to doubt the relationship between big brother and mo Tang Mu Ning carefully frown, who did it? This matter is obviously not so brilliant, but it really grasps the big brother''s weakness. Even if it is not completely successful, it can give big brother a heavy blow.


    Coupled with the problems and negative performance of big brother''s front-end time, there is no doubt that the above will not give him any face this time. Even if the elder brother''s innocence is returned, he will not face as smoothly as before when he goes back to work. And first of all, will big brother stay in his original position?


    "The Tang family didn''t come out?"


    An Zhixing asked, Tang Mo Han accident, Tang Fu and Tang father son can not be indifferent.


    Tang Mu Ning really shook his head, some helpless said: "mother is very anxious. But father and grandfather just put on ugly faces. There was no help. I just said that it was caused by big brother himself and let him deal with it by himself. "


    "Then the matter is not so serious that it is impossible to save it. Otherwise, uncle Tang and his grandfather will certainly help. "


    Liang Yi''s eyes flashed, "find out all the suspicious things about Su Mo''s father. They must also be investigated, including Su mo.". Give her a reassurance in advance, so as not to worry too much and make a mess of things


    Tang Mu Ning nodded and dialed Su Mo''s phone, but no one answered the phone.


    Tang Mu Ning shook his head, "Su''s side is afraid to be confused."


    "Get in touch as soon as possible. I''ll get to know it again." Liang Yi got up, "don''t worry too much. After all, there''s Xiasen. He will help."


    Several people nodded, although the heart is very heavy, but at least the attitude of the head of the Tang family, so that they are not too worried.


    However, they did not know the status quo of the Su family, which was unexpected in the chaos.


    And this accident has changed too many things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    When Tang Mu Ning rushed to Su''s house, he was confronted with the scene of Su''s father''s funeral. Su Mo was taken away by a group of people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection to conduct investigation.


    The dead face of the Soviet ink did not have any extreme behavior to them, just issued a deep voice, light said: "wait for me to send dad away, I will go with you."


    Not asking, just affirming a fact.


    "Sorry, you have to come with us now."


    Although the time is not right, it is their job responsibility.


    Su Mo Mo turned a deaf ear to all their words, went to her mother and helped her go forward.


    "Miss Su, you must --"


    before you finish speaking, Tang Muling comes forward immediately.


    I do not know what to say to them, the two people seem to be very reluctant to nod and go out.


    But at the moment, Tang Mu Ning almost rigid feet, dare not go forward. He did not dare to face Su Mo mo.


    "Ning Ge --"


    Tao Zi also appeared here with Li Han. Looking at Tang Mu Ning''s face, he could not help but come over.


    "What happened to brother Han?" She only heard a little, but she didn''t understand. Heart worried anxious moment, but suddenly received a call from Li Han, said the situation of the Su family.


    No matter what, she would like to say hello. I didn''t expect that Ningge would come.


    Tang Mu Ning just shook his head, tightly frowned between the eyebrows, black eyes shot out a heavy eye light.


    I didn''t expect that this would happen? This should have been a very easy thing to solve. Now, the final hurt is the relationship between big brother and Mo mo.


    He did not dare to judge the future development between Mo and his elder brother, but for his mother''s role in fueling the flames in this matter, he thought that his mother had completely lost his elder brother''s feelings.


    With a deep heart, Tang Mu Ning finally went forward to express his sympathy to the expressionless Su mo.


    She did not shed tears, seems to have run dry, but that red and swollen eyes, let Tang Muling heartache. Pale face, eyes do not have any focus, abandoned all around all, facial expression.


    After all, Tang Mu Ning still didn''t say anything to her, and many words should not be opened by him.


    Now the elder brother is still in custody. All the affairs have to wait for the elder brother to come out.


    Until three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Su''s father''s affairs were finished. Su''s mother cried and fainted several times. After she was taken home, she saw her daughter was taken away again. Finally, she couldn''t bear to cry and fainted.


    Su Mo did not change her filial piety, and she did not want to change.


    White filial piety, pale face, more and more her weak and weak, as if at any time will fall down. Looking at her filial piety clothes, the eyes of inquiry flashed slightly, but there was no more questioning.


    She asked a lot of questions about the five million yuan in Su''s father''s account, but Su Mo was not clear. All her answers were expressionless and silent, which made the person in charge of the inquiry more unhappy, which delayed for a long time.


    When Su Mo came out, it was already eight o''clock in the evening and had been shut up for nearly two hours. All her answers were not clear. Rao is those people who can''t help being irritated no matter how patient they are.


    And she, but still that pale face, cold did not say a word.


    After seeing her coming out, Tang Muling, who was waiting outside, immediately welcomed her. While Xia Sen, who came out from the other side, twisted her eyebrows when she saw the appearance of Su Mo Mo, and also came over.


    "Hagrid, how are you? Did you find out? "


    Tang Mu Ning inquired.


    Shawson nodded and replied, "the money is from Su Fu''s retail company. In fact, the company made a few detours and turned to HENGFA group. "


    "Heng Fa?" Tang Mu Ning''s black eyes flashed cold, "C city some time ago about the enterprise support project, the last quota."


    "Yes. Your elder brother didn''t agree with HENGFA before, but later, it was another person who supported him and listed HENGFA as one of them. Mo Han did not have a direct conflict with the man, and simply did not pursue. So, it''s enough to be a big loophole for people who want to take advantage of it. " Xiasen looked at Su Mo Mo and continued, "your father must have been watched."


    Therefore, there will be people looking for him to be a manager, and there will be people who seem to be "knowledgeable" to hire him.


    Su Mo raised his eyes, his eyes flashed coldly, "so, what is the result?"


    "If we find these sources, we can do the rest. I believe that in less than two days, Mo Han will be able to come out. " Xia Sen patted Tang Mu Ning''s shoulder, pursed the lip corner to smile, "you don''t worry."


    Su Mo can''t help but snort, without saying goodbye, he turns to leave.


    Shawson sighed, "I dare not tell you about big brother, Su''s family."


    Tang Mu Ning looks at Su Mo''s delicate back, and his eyes can''t help but overflow with deep worry.¡­¡­


    Su Mo and his mother sat quietly in the living room, carefully wiping his father''s picture. Su Mu couldn''t help crying. Her eyes were dry, but she was still sad. Holding her husband''s relics, sitting quietly.


    After wiping his father''s photo, Su Mo put it in a serious way. Then, he looked at his mother. He was so sad that he couldn''t control his sadness, which made Su Mo''s prickly heart even more painful.


    "Mother --"


    Su Mo holds her mother and tears fall quietly.


    After the mother and daughter were not crying for a long time, Su''s mother put down her husband''s


    things, and looked at her daughter''s haggard appearance, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Mo Mo, has the matter been solved over there?"


    She asked, although the husband died because of this, but he was also framed, that is his life. No one is to blame.


    "I don''t know. It should be fast. "


    Su Mo said faintly, his voice was very serious because of his continuous crying these days.


    "Your father has never done anything illegal in his life. I didn''t even take advantage of a penny. I didn''t expect to die. I was wronged. Your father, he, just couldn''t stand the stimulation before he had a heart attack -- "


    Su Mu said and couldn''t help sobbing," I just hope they can make your father innocent, so that he can also be in peace under the ground! "


    Su Mo nodded, tears quietly dripping, "soon, soon they will return father innocent."


    "Ink." Su''s mother took her daughter''s hand, and her sad mood made her say more words, too heavy. "This matter does not blame Mo Han, he was also killed. Do you understand? "


    Su Mo was silent, but still nodded.


    "We will not resent him. But -- "Su Mu''s words pause," your father''s death is not just because he was stimulated by the desire, but before this, Mrs. Tang''s arrival, first of all, your father and my heart, gave too big a blow. As for what she said, I won''t repeat it to you. But her attitude and her words made me and your father want to die at that moment. "


    Su Mu bit her teeth and said, "Mo Mo, it''s useless for us to be parents. We can''t give you a prominent family. You''ve been wronged in this life. But, you can do it. When life is hard in this life, our family can''t afford anyone. You can only be a girl of the most ordinary family and marry a most ordinary man. "


    Su Mu tightly holds her daughter''s hand, with the strength of Su Mo''s pain, tightly wring her eyebrows, but does not send out any pain.


    "Promise me, daughter. Don''t get entangled with the Tang family any more. We accept our fate. Just think that your father and I owe you all our lives. You give up, OK


    Su Mu suddenly slipped to the ground - kneeling, pleading for her daughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    "Mom --"


    Su Mo knelt down in front of her mother and helped her up. How could she bear her mother''s kneeling? This is to let her never have any retreat!


    "Mo Mo, don''t blame mom, OK?"


    Su Mu still did not get up, hands tightly squeezed Su Mo''s arm, almost pinched into her arm.


    "No, mom, it''s all my fault. I promise you."


    Su Mo''s teeth close bite, hard nod, the last trace of crystal clear in the eyes of the moment of despair of extinction.


    Is this how extreme joy begets sorrow? This word, the way she understood it was cruel. Cruel, let her pain can die in general.


    For a moment, their happiness seemed to make people around the world envy, and then, the darkness of despair, completely destroyed her.


    Overnight, she lost her father, lost her love, lost too much. More, she has no strength to face. She''s really tired, so tired.


    The most serious injury is Su mo.


    "Asshole!"


    With a heavy blow and a roar, Han Laosan was hit hard and staggered backward, the corner of his lip was broken and a bloodstain fell.


    "Bah --"


    Han Laosan spits out the bloody smell in his mouth, reaches out his finger to touch the blood in the corner of his lips, and his face is dark and blue, and he pulls the corners of his lips, looking at the extraordinary admiration of anger and evil.


    "What did I tell you? Don''t involve ink. What the hell did you do? "


    Mu fan was furious and roared, and then went forward to tightly hold Han Laosan''s collar. The blue veins on his forehead burst out. His full of anger would force him to the most hysterical rage. The cruel and cold eyes almost killed him.


    "Mu Shao, what are you pulling in front of me? To deal with Tang Mohan, she is the biggest weakness. Otherwise, it''s just scratching the surface and can''t move him at all. "


    Although Han Laosan was grabbed by the collar, his face was breathing a little heavy, but the sneer in his eyes was directly directed to Mu extraordinary.


    "Damn you!"


    Mu fan may have been uncovered scars, or even more angry at him. After all, he still hurt Su Mo Mo, and he hit Han Laosan with a hard blow.


    Han Laosan was given a punch by him, but mu fan was as stubborn as if he was crazy. Han Laosan could not wait to die, and he could not help but fight back.


    So big office, two men mercilessly fight.


    Bang Bang Bang - with two people fighting each other, the whole office is almost destroyed.


    Finally -


    I don''t know who won or who lost. Both of them fell to the ground heavily, each wounded and panting heavily.


    "It was you who wanted to get in the way, but now that things have come to this point, you blame us. Mu fan, you''re a real coward. " Han Laosan sneered contemptuously, "you are always a loser in front of Tang Mohan."


    Mu fan did not refute. Lying on the floor, his eyes were dark and cruel. For a long time, his eyes gradually turned into self mockery and heavy sorrow.


    He just gave Han Laosan a little support, so that his uncle, Tang Mohan''s opponent, could take advantage of it. However, they did not expect that they would dare to start from Su''s father, and even draw Su Mo''s body.


    Today, this satirical report and corruption is undoubtedly the most stupid frame up. Although it hit Tang Mohan, what was the result?


    The one who was hurt most was su mo.


    In fact, the most damned should be his admiration for extraordinary!


    "Mufan, maybe you should thank us. Such a disturbance, Su Mo will definitely not be together with Tang Mohan in the future. You can take advantage of it. "


    Han Laosan slowly stood up and looked down at him. Now he is like a piece of rotten wood. Is it worth it for a woman?


    Mu extraordinary but did not pay attention to him at all, completely indifferent, get up, "roll! Don''t come to me again. "


    Han Laosan snorted coldly, shrugged his shoulders and turned away.


    Although he knew about the funeral of the Su family, he had no face at all and had no courage to go.


    He thought, in this life, he did not dare to face the Su family, not to face Su Mo Mo again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother --"


    Tang Mu Ning stood at the door of the Discipline Inspection Commission and leaned by the car. When he saw Tang Mohan come out, he immediately met him up, and Xia Sen was also sent out.


    Tang Mo Han has not seen for many days. It seems that some haggard stubbles grow in clusters. But the dark eyes hide the coldest and darkest eyes at the moment.


    "Go to Su''s house!"


    Tang Mohan didn''t say anything and got on the bus directly.


    Xia Sen and Tang Mu Ning look at each other, and their faces are not very good-looking. After that, Tang Mu Ning quickly got on the bus and drove to L City at the fastest speed.


    In the car, Tang Muling looked at the elder brother from time to time, but his face was so deep that he didn''t know how to open his mouth."Brother, uncle Su''s funeral has been completed. Mo Mo has been staying at home these days, and she - I''m afraid - "


    Tang Mu Ning''s words have not been completely finished, but the deep meaning of his words is believed to be understood by Tang Mohan.


    Tang Mo Han''s dark eyes darkened, but still did not speak.


    "There is one more thing that I think you will know in the future even if I don''t tell you. My mother went to the Su''s on the day you came back. " Tang Mu Ning glanced at Tang Mo Han''s face and continued, "I know your temper, but I just hope that you can still have some sense a little bit."


    Tang Mo Han clenched his fist tightly with his hands, and his strength was clearly visible.


    "You can go back and tell her that if I will not be happy again in my life, then she will be the most meritorious


    The tone of resolute coldness and sarcasm made Tang Mu Ning feel stiff. Big brother, is this really not forgiven?


    Tang Mu Ning''s heart is deeply unable to sigh, adding to the frost, he is afraid that Su Mo Mo, even if he has 12 points of reason, will not blame the elder brother. However, Su Mu would not agree with them any more. And Mo Mo''s only decision is to obey her mother''s decision.


    In the end, he was afraid that big brother could not bear it.


    Before the car stopped steadily at Su''s door, Tang Mohan opened the door and got off.


    However, the appearance of the closed gate made his heart sink heavily.


    "Open the door, open the door -- ink and ink --"


    Tang Mohan raised his hand and hit the door heavily, and his voice was even more deep and powerful. However, for a long time, there was no response.


    Tang Mu Ning frowned and went forward.


    "Big brother, they may not be at home."


    Tang Mohan then let go. The red hand that had been knocked out took out his mobile phone and called Su Mo mo.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is powered off..."


    Cold and orderly voice came, Tang Mohan clenched the mobile phone, fingertip white almost crush the mobile phone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    "Big brother --"


    Tang Mohan ignored Tang Mu Ning, who was making a sound. He just turned around and looked expressionless, standing alone at the door of Su''s house, waiting.


    From noon to afternoon, from afternoon to night, he stood still at the Su''s house, obstinately and obstinately standing, guarding and waiting.


    And Tang Mu Ning from the beginning of helplessness to the end of the impatience, he repeatedly called the number of Su Mo, but, the response at that end is always the cold shutdown sound.


    Seeing that the elder brother seemed to wait until the end of time, Tang Mu Ning was not at ease, but also kept him.


    Time spent in the slow suffering, but, waiting for is still disappointed.


    "Dong -" a sound, Tang Mu Ning lying on his back in the seat of the car, was suddenly awakened.


    The consciousness quickly recollects, looks out of the car unexpectedly the sky is already bright. And Tang Mohan did not know when to return to the car. The face was absolutely cold.


    "Back to City C!"


    Tang Mu Ning''s eyebrows frown deeply, looking at elder brother''s reaction, dare not say anything more. Then he quickly woke up the driver and drove away.


    And the door of the Su family, which was gradually away from the back, was still tightly closed.


    Is this your decision, Su Mo?


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingsi, I''m sorry to disturb you again."


    Su Mo, pale and weak, just sent her mother upstairs to have a rest. She came down to face Qin Qingsi.


    "What do you say that for?" Qin Qingsi interrupts her politeness, looks at her just a few days already thin a circle haggard appearance, can''t help but stretch out the arm to embrace her.


    Su Mo Mo leans in the arms of his friends, and his strong tolerance in front of his mother in the past few days can''t help but dissipate at this moment.


    At this moment, she did not have any scruples, and released all her emotions. Tears came out of her eyes, holding Qin Qingsi in her arms and sobbing bitterly.


    "Wuwu --"


    in front of her best friend, she really can''t hold on.


    Qin Qingsi''s eyes are also some feelings of moist, no voice comfort, only let her so vent their pain and vulnerability, and she quietly listen.


    For a long time, Su Mo gradually stopped her tears. Qin Qingsi handed her a paper towel to wipe her tears, but the red and swollen eyes were still obvious.


    These days of fatigue and pain, all rushed up, Su Mo Mo almost did not sleep, constantly crying, constantly sad, let her heart languish.


    "Sorry, your clothes --"


    Su Mo looked at the water stains on her shoulder and apologized.


    "Just change it." Qin Qingsi said carelessly, then looked at the gaunt ink and said, "you can stay here as long as you want. But I hope you''ll cheer up as soon as possible. After all, you still have a mother to look after. Everything in life has to go on. "


    Qin Qingsi doesn''t understand her pain, but it''s the right choice to make yourself better. She doesn''t care what kind of decisions ink and ink make about feelings, but life doesn''t stop there.


    Su Mo nodded and squeezed out a trace of smile on his pale face, "I know, you can rest assured that I won''t be disappointed."


    Qin Qingsi frowned and sighed, "look at your appearance. It''s more terrible than a ghost. Take a good rest these days, and when you recover, you''ll have a good plan. "


    She lost her father, her love, but she couldn''t lose her will. Because she and her mother need her.


    Su Mo tried his best and left L City temporarily at the request of his mother. At this time, Qin Qingsi came to mourn. She invited their mother and daughter to their home in a city.


    Su''s mother has been weak since her father''s death, and her proposal this time seems to be a distraction. In fact, she is avoiding Tang Mohan. She knew that Tang Mohan would not simply give up. Therefore, it is necessary to leave temporarily.


    Su Mo Mo didn''t refuse anything. She promised her mother what she would do naturally. Come to a city, in addition to avoid Tang Mohan, in fact, she really needs time to think about a lot of things.


    Feelings, career, life, future


    A future that will take Tang Mohan away from her life!


    And this future, to Su Mo, is so confused and helpless


    These days, Su Mo Mo did not see Yan Yicheng, and she did not know what happened between Qingsi and him. However, in fact, she has no time for herself and has no heart to know more about the relationship between the two people. She only hopes that she can seriously not give up this relationship easily.


    In the past few days in a city, Su Mo''s mobile phone has never been turned on, isolated from any contact with the outside world, she only accompany her mother to stay quietly.


    "Mo Mo, come --"


    Su Mu sat on the bench in the small garden. Seeing her daughter coming out, she waved to let her go.


    With a faint smile, Su Mo stepped forward and sat beside her mother.


    "Thanks to clear thinking these days. You have to thank them"Well, I know." Su Mo nods and looks at her mother. She just looks at the scenery outside. Her face is already a little relieved.


    "We should be ready to go back." Su Mu turned her head and looked at her daughter.


    "Good!" She responded obediently.


    "In fact, I''ve been thinking about it these days. Your father won''t want us to be unhappy." Su Mu''s face floated with a smile. "Before, your father used to say that when he was not busy, he would take me out for a tour. Let''s play all over the country. Unexpectedly -- "


    Su Mu stopped talking, but then she shook her head faintly," so, I want to go out and have a look. Look at the beautiful mountains and rivers, and fulfill his promise for your father. "


    "Mother -" Su Mo held her hand worried, but she interrupted her in time for what she wanted to say.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, we can contact you at any time. If you don''t worry, I can apply for a tour Su Mu knew that her daughter was worried about her. An old woman who had never been too far away suddenly remembered that she wanted to travel alone when she was so old. But what''s to be afraid of?


    "I''m an old woman. No one will cheat me." Su''s mother patted her daughter on the back of her hand. "Mom hasn''t been to far places in her life. For the rest of my life, I hope to go to many places happily. At least, I can close my eyes contentedly before entering the coffin."


    "Mother -" Su Mo was reluctant, and didn''t like what she said. Looking at the mother''s serious appearance, the eyes are really relieved and yearning, she can''t help but nod heavily. "Why don''t I come with you?"


    "Don''t get involved. Aren''t you going to work? " Su Mu refused to accompany her, "you just need to put one hundred and twenty hearts on it. Your mother and I are not so stupid."


    "But --"


    "no, but, I''m explaining my decision, not asking for your opinion!" Su Mu slightly raised the corner of her lips, and the matter was so decided.


    Then, she collected her look and said to her daughter seriously, "Mo, you are also. Do what you want to do. Don''t wait until you are old to realize that you haven''t experienced many things


    "I don''t have anything to do --" Su Mo Mo said with a deep thought.


    Su Mu said, "didn''t you say you wanted to study abroad?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    Su Mo''s eyes flashed and did not answer.


    "Mo Mo, don''t blame mom, OK?" After all, Su Mu sighed deeply, "mom is for you. Go abroad, far away from here, you can quickly forget him. Over time, you''ll be relieved. "


    Su Mo''s eyes drooped, and in the eyes that couldn''t see clearly, there was a feeling of pain. However, she can only hide like this.


    Time is the best medicine, but she is really not sure that this medicine can repair the void in her heart.


    "Of course, mom just suggested. If you don''t want to go now, I won''t force you. As long as you don''t forget what you promised me. " Su Mu sighed with great concern and then got up, "you can think about it well."


    Looking at her mother''s emaciated back, Su Mo Mo clenched the corners of her lips. Her inner suffering was so complicated that she almost tore her whole body apart. Now she had only a little strength left, and she could hardly maintain her reason.


    Cruelly will Tang Mo Han from her brain, as if that lingchi general, want to die, but also helpless to bear.


    The most hurtful thing about love is not that she doesn''t love you or you don''t love him. But clearly in love, she can''t love you, you can''t love her. Looking, but can not embrace, think, but can not have. Walking, but can not be synchronized, said but can not look at. Even if exhausted a lifetime of strength, overdraft a lifetime of luck, has been unable to approach, but also face day by day forgetting.


    Su Mo laughs at herself and tears fall quietly. She is only 25 years old. However, she clearly understands that her luck in this life has been overdrawn, and what she has got is just a few years of entangled love. In the end, the only result of the two separated people is that they forget each other in the most cruel way.


    It turns out that it takes more courage to grasp happiness than to endure pain. And she, has no courage.


    Qin Qingsi stands in front of the French window, frowning at the ink that has been crying, and is still hesitating whether to tell her the news.


    However, according to Mo Mo''s temper, this trip is always to go.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Su Mo quickly wiped away her tears with the back of her hand and lifted her eyes. Seeing Qin Qingsi coming, she showed a helpless smile.


    "You should drink more water, or you will lose more if your eyes are dry."


    Qin Qingsi said jokingly, but with a little sarcastic tone.


    Su Mo Mo knew that she couldn''t see her crying so weak. It''s just, she can''t help it.


    Su Mo said with a faint smile, "aren''t you busy today?"


    Qin Qingsi did not answer, but his face was dignified and his cold eyes were very serious.


    "Just got the news, Tang Mohan was temporarily removed from office, and now another person is acting for him."


    Su Mo''s heart was heavy and heavy, and his hands were tightly grasped. His inner worry was pounding hard, almost suffocating.


    "Do you want to see him?"


    Qin Qingsi looked at her pale and ugly face and asked anxiously.


    After a while, Su Mo shook his head stiffly, and there was no answer.


    Qin Qingsi wanted to say something, but finally just nodded, "I know."


    After patting her on the shoulder, Qin Qingsi stood up and said, "since it''s decided, don''t think about it any more. Happy, ink, even if it is even the tearing pain of the skin, but also to bear it ruthlessly


    Qin Qingsi''s eyes flashed through the pain, but he quickly recovered.


    "Qingsi --"


    Su Mo suddenly opened his mouth and his voice was dumb and low.


    Qin Qingsi looks sideways, waiting for what she says. Or she changed her mind.


    "Help me!"


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what?"


    Su Mo raised his head with a firm determination in his eyes.


    "I want to go abroad!"


    After Qin Qingsi was surprised, he was very clear. Nodding, she replied, "very good!"


    "I''ll help you with this as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry. This is the best. " Qin Qingsi was about to leave, but he stopped, turned back and said, "I think he knows you are here. As for why I didn''t come to you, I couldn''t figure it out. "


    Su Mo but a bitter smile, light mouth, "he knows me."


    Qin Qingsi but pulled the lip Cape, "he doesn''t seem to give up on this."


    Su Mo Mo pondered, "so, in the time he gave me, I want to leave as soon as possible."


    "Leave without saying goodbye?"


    Su Mo shook his head,


    "yes, no more meeting!"


    ¡­¡­


    The tone of indifference is the most ruthless determination.


    Qin Qingsi was deeply shocked, she felt that she was the most decisive, and ink, is really cruel.


    Is how much pain to the extreme, will be so cruel to themselves?


    And this extreme pain, but because of love and can not love.The last luxury


    Su Mo accompanied his mother back to his hometown and was waiting for Qingsi''s reply.


    During this period of time, she quit her job completely and expressed her apology in every way. The editor in chief of the magazine did not embarrass her.


    "Do you really want to go abroad? To which country? What are you doing? How long will you stay?... "


    And small winter about outside, is the last goodbye. However, she still needs to tell Xiaodong something.


    "Britain, study abroad, time is uncertain, the fastest two years."


    Su Mo Mo answered her questions one by one.


    Xiao Dong''s response is to stare at Su Mo, who seems relaxed and indifferent with a smile, with sharp eyes and frowns.


    "What about Mayor Tang?"


    Su Mo''s lips were stiff, and then he closed his eyes with a trace of pain, "this is the point of what I want to tell you."


    She fixed on the small winter to explore the vision, "I hope you can keep secret for me, to your family Xiao Rui, more to Tang Mo Han."


    "Why?"


    Xiaodong was very unclear and asked, "you have come to this step, do you want to give up? What do you do to Mayor Tang? "


    She almost some questions, really do not understand why Su Mo Mo gave up, two people hard to come to today.


    Xiaodong knows that they love each other so deeply, but what is more difficult than two people being together?


    Ink stirred the cup of coffee, she added a lot of sugar, but still feel bitter.


    "That''s why I told you to keep it secret."


    Her voice was so faint that she could not hear her emotions.


    "Su Mo Mo -- you --"


    Xiao Dong is so speechless that he doesn''t know what to say. If you want to scold or persuade, you can''t speak.


    "Xiaodong --" Su Mo raised his eyes, raised a touch of entreaties in his beautiful eyes, and deeply drew up a bitter smile from the corner of his lips. In his voice, he felt helpless, "I can''t help it, really."


    "What is no way? Can it be more difficult now than when you were his lover? "


    Xiao Dong can''t help but blurt out the question, but as soon as he said it, he regretted it.


    "Ah -" Su Mo just chuckled, "yes, it''s very difficult, even harder than before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    Xiaodong really does not understand that it is more difficult to grasp happiness than to endure pain.


    "You keep me secret, and I will. However, I still don''t approve of your going abroad and leave. I reserve my opinion on this matter. "


    Xiao Dong breathed a mouthful of coffee, but he was so bitter that his whole face was pulled up.


    "Why is it so bitter?"


    Su Mo Mo staring at the coffee with milk, but still bitter taste, deep gaze, as if into a long time of meditation.


    After saying goodbye to Xiaodong, Su Mo hesitated for a long time. She was not sure whether Tang Mohan was still at home. Wandering at the door of the community for a long time, but never had the courage to step in.


    "Miss Su, don''t you have the key?"


    After all, the security guard couldn''t help speaking. He was so impressed by the beautiful Miss Su, but she seldom contacted people. The only thing she knew was that she and her husband often went in and out together. Over time, the guards knew who her husband was, but they had been warned not to see or hear.


    Su Mo was stunned, shook his head, and walked to the guard room.


    "Sorry, I want to ask, have you seen my boyfriend leave or go home?"


    The guard thought for a moment, "Miss Su, I haven''t seen him in and out these days. Perhaps, he may not be here? "


    Su Mo Mo frowned for a moment, then raised his head and said to the guard, "thank you."


    Then he turned and walked home.


    He should not be here, she thought.


    However, if he was there, she would give herself one last excuse and see him for the last time!


    Hesitant to stand outside the door for a long time, Su Mo Mo''s hand holding the key has never been opened. It was not until she heard the footstep in the corridor that the man who went upstairs looked at her sideways, and she opened the door and went in.


    Silent space, no trace of popularity. And it seems that there is no one for a long time, and the whole space is filled with a suffocating atmosphere.


    Su Mo felt a little uncomfortable. He glanced at the whole room, then put down his bag and opened all the windows in the room. The fresh air outside immediately hit him and slightly dissipated the uncomfortable feeling.


    Sitting in the sofa for a long time, Su Mo didn''t know what she should do. She didn''t want to pack up, and she couldn''t.


    After a long time, I suddenly got up, looked at the whole house, and started to work.


    From the bedroom to the study, from the dining room to the living room, Su Mo cleans the whole house carefully. All the clothes that should be washed should be washed and dried.


    For an entire hour, she cleaned the whole house clean and tidy, a new look.


    Looking at the fruits of his labor, Su Mo''s small face raised a satisfied smile.


    At this moment, she put herself in the most simple environment, abandoning all external scruples and pains. Only in this small environment, she is the hostess of the house, busy for her and her beloved man''s home.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Su Mo walked into the bathroom with a smile, ready to wash away the sweat smell of his whole body and refresh himself.


    She couldn''t hear the sound of opening the door outside.


    Tang Mo Han just opened the door, he heard the sound of the bathroom, and the eyes touched, is a clean and clean and fresh home.


    The tired and gloomy face seemed to be ignited in an instant, the dark eyes


    flashed with burning eyes, and the corners of lips pursed up a smile. Gently close the door, change the slippers, calmly put down the briefcase in his hand, poured a glass of water for himself, and drank slowly.


    Then, he went to the bathroom, gently opened the door, and saw her naked and beautiful Standing under the shower head, she looked up and closed her eyes, letting the water wash her little face.


    Don''t disturb, don Mohan just quietly rely on the door, burning deep eyes tightly locked her figure, just waiting for her to find himself.


    Su Mo turned off the water, wiped his face and held the water of his hair. Just as he was about to reach for the bath towel, the rest of the light swept his figure.


    "Drink --"


    frightened by his sudden appearance, Su Mo couldn''t help but cry out, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    When he saw that it was him, he held his chest. At this time, he was only frightened and angry. He couldn''t help but stare at him and smile so comfortably. He said angrily in a bad tone: "why don''t you make a sound?"


    He pulled the towel and wrapped himself up. Before he could wipe his hair, he strode forward and held her in his arms.


    Deep force, with a deep sigh.


    "I miss you so much!"


    Tang Mo Han''s deep overflow low mute voice, that voice accumulated full of missing, full of deep love, full of love!


    Su Mo stood quietly, the anger on his face disappeared, replaced by the same heart, miss, love, but also can not forget the commitment.


    This sound also brought her back to reality.


    Su Mo made a profit, but in return he tightened himself more forcefully, as if to rub her into the body."Mo Han, you first let me go --"


    Su Mo could only reach out to hold him, but he opened his mouth softly and tried to speak in the most relaxed tone.


    "Let me hold it a little longer!"


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes closed and his jaw knocked on her head. He held her in his arms for a long time, feeling that he was finally satisfied.


    Su Mo did not refute, she thought, the last time, her last luxury!


    Small face close to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, Su Mo with his own heart, remember her familiar feeling and dependence.


    For a long time --


    Tang Mohan didn''t want to let her go, but he stretched out his hand to pull off her bath towel, and directly picked her up and walked to the shower.


    "Ah - Tang Mohan, what are you doing? Let me out quickly -- "


    Su Mo''s exclamation brought him a hearty laugh.


    "Ha ha Good daughter-in-law, wash with me! Rub my back


    Pulling off his clothes at random, Tang Mohan hugged her with one hand and opened the water with the other. During the shower time, he bowed his head without hesitation, holding her small face and holding her lips in his mouth, warmly entangled.


    Su Mo was caught off guard, in his tight embrace and deep kiss, gradually put down all scruples, and completely put into his passion.


    His passion is missing for many days, but her devotion is the last goodbye.


    Tang Mohan will not know that Su Mo Mo is the most thorough gesture to resist death with him.


    "Mo Mo, Mo Mo --"


    in his deep love, he kept whispering her name.


    "I am, Mo Han, I am -"


    and she follows him closely, responding to his call, always responding to


    So big bed, close to the body, would like to knead each other into their own body, so as to merge the two into one, the air is filled with lingering charm.


    Su Mo''s ten fingers tightly clasped his powerful back and looked up for breath.


    His big hand also along her body burning hot flame, low dumb asked her, "ink, miss me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    After some twists and turns, Su Mo finally fell asleep tired. In the heart keeps reminding oneself, only sleeps for a while, she just wants to stay by his side for a while more.


    The past, and she did not sleep.


    There was a contented smile in the corner of his lips. He thought, when she woke up, he would tell her that he would marry her immediately. No matter what, no more scruples.


    He didn''t worry too much about the days when he was locked up, but the only thing he didn''t worry about was her condition. And after knowing what happened in her home, he had a moment of incomparable fear, fear of her and his future, fear of separation again.


    Fortunately, his daily sleepless and uneasy waiting, or until her return.


    This time, he deeply understood that the only way to lock her firmly beside him was to let her become his legitimate wife. No matter what happened, he would not be afraid of her separation from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo put down the paper and pen in his hand, put the note on the bedside table, and for the last time, he looked deeply at Tang Mohan who was sleeping on the bed. At that glance, his face was deeply engraved in the bottom of his heart.


    Holding back the wet and fuzzy in his eyes, Su Mo blinked hard to keep the tears from falling. Clenching the corner of her lip, she bowed her head.


    A gentle kiss, imprinted on his lips always with a faint smile, full of deep feelings, the kiss was deeply imprinted.


    With the strength of the whole body, Su Mo Mo also took her steps and left.


    Gently closed the door, isolated her behind the most love and do not give up.


    Mo Han, I''m sorry!


    Tang Mohan did not open his eyes and reached for the woman beside him. However, the tentacles are empty.


    Open your eyes, black eyes swept, immediately caught the note on the bedside table.


    "Leader, give me half a month, I still want to go home to accompany my mother first. I''ll come back when she''s better. PS: I''ll miss you. "


    There is also a small cartoon of her head, beside a big smile and a big heart.


    Tang Mohan looked at the words on the note, fingered her head, smiling fondly and affectionately.


    Half a month, longer! However, he thought that he could take the initiative to see her.


    Get up and get out of bed, don Mohan has some can''t wait. This little girl should be given some surprise, and he should also marry to comfort his mother-in-law.


    Think so, Tang Mo Han''s black eyes can''t help but dim, this accident, he already has the deepest guilt.


    Deep in the heart of the grip, into the meditation of Tang Mohan but received text messages.


    "Don''t come to my house."


    It was su Mo''s text message.


    He wrung his brow and called, but she hung up.


    But what''s more, she sent a text message in the past, "why don''t you answer the phone? And why don''t I go to your house? "


    "My mother said it."


    Su Mo sat in the car with tearful eyes. The reason why he didn''t answer the phone was that he didn''t want to hear his choking cry. She could only pacify him in this way and not let him have doubts.


    Sure enough, mother-in-law was still angry.


    "I should have pleaded guilty." He replied.


    "No more. Let me appease my mother and let you come when I have news. "


    "What''s more, my mother is so angry that she won''t let me contact you. Can you just bear with it for half a month?" Endure half a month, you can hate me, scold me, even really give up me!


    It was a long time before Tang Mohan sent a message.


    "Su Mo Mo, after half a month, I will punish you severely! You give me skin tight wait


    She could not help laughing in tears, she imagined how unwilling he was, but still for her patience.


    So awkward and lovely, so let her love!


    "Good!"


    After su Mo''s last word was sent, he resolutely shut down.


    She once again proved that she is really a bad woman, a cruel and ruthless bad woman.


    Tears blurred the phone card inside the phone picked out, along the window, without hesitation to throw out.


    Don Mohan, do you hate me?


    But - I will only love you. Love you with the loneliness of the rest of my life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    With full of regret and indelible love, Su Mo Mo left C City. I didn''t say goodbye to anyone again. Everything else had no meaning except Tang Mohan.


    At home to help arrange the mother''s travel, including reliable travel agencies, tell a lot of things need to pay attention to, do everything in detail. In fact, she is more like a mother who is worried about her children''s travel, repeatedly nagging about her mother, what to do and what not to do.


    "It''s too early for you to say that. I''ll have to wait until I get you out of the country. So, before you do that, you''d better listen to my nagging about what you should do Su Mu finally couldn''t stand her daughter''s wordiness and refuted her words.


    Now she finally knows why people don''t like to listen to her nagging. Now it''s her turn. She really understands it.


    Su Mo had no choice but to put aside his worries, thinking about it, he was not always worried about his mother. But in fact, they all know it in their own minds. Just can''t let go of that worry.


    "I won''t tell you, so don''t accept me, OK?" Su Mo laughed and quickly fought for the right to be free from nagging.


    "Fair!" Su Mu smiles and pats her daughter on the shoulder. "We''re going to prepare for this period of time. Don''t nag."


    With that, Su''s mother went out to chat with her neighbors, and Sue found more meaning and happiness in her own life.


    The sudden sadness made Su Mo feel uncomfortable. Looking at the empty home, only the photo of my father is still smiling.


    Su Mo slightly hooked the corner of his lips and said to his father, "Dad, you must know what I think in my heart? Do you blame me? However, there is really no way, I hope you can understand me. I won''t fall in love with another man for the rest of my life. If only hope I am happy, let me be so single. I think I''ll hate happiness


    Su Mo wiped away a tear from the corner of his eyes, got up and picked up his own things.


    When turning to the new picture book in the bag, Su Mo touched the picture book with nostalgia. The day she left city C, she had bought a new one. She thought that in the future, she would be very happy just by remembering. I''ve seen TV plays before. The woman loves to marry photos and can live a lifetime. She really doesn''t understand. Now, she probably has the same thoughts. Keep memories, keep his portrait, in the mind repeatedly engraved Tang Mohan''s appearance, again and again more clear. Close his eyes, he is still standing in front of himself, toward his doting smile, eyes full of affection.


    Pick up the pen, she did not hesitate, a stroke of his appearance in her brain to draw down, all kinds of appearances, all kinds of attachment, she deeply into it can not extricate herself.


    The sudden phone call interrupted her thoughts, Su Mo Mo picked up the phone, a tight heart, but heard the voice of Xiao Dong on the phone, a little relieved.


    "Mo Mo, you quickly look for video on the Internet, something is wrong!"


    Xiao Dong''s voice is urgent and seems to be more excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo did not know why the frown, and the heart of a Lin, "is not..."


    "No, it''s not Mayor Tang''s, but it has something to do with him. It''s zhuopisu and an execution. "


    Su Mo immediately put down the phone, turned on the computer, a little search, immediately appeared a lot of videos about the two people. One of them is that she and an Zhixing both appear in the spotlight, attend the banquet with high profile, smile and smile, and seem to be incomparable with an Zhixing.


    After that, the two people who were in a hurry to besiege stood calmly in front of the reporters, without any evasion and displeasure.


    When the spotlight came, Anzhi locked Zhuo pinsu in his arms to protect her, and gave warning eyes to those unfriendly and crowded reporters.


    Now, I have heard that you and the mayor have been together to prove your divorce? Do you want to prove to him that you are also a suitor and retaliate against his lover outside? "


    "Are you trying to smile?"


    "Is president Ann just a cover?"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of problems hit, an Zhixing''s face immediately darkened. He tried to block her, but Zhuo pinsu laughed so elegantly.


    Slightly raised lip corners, calm eyes, beautiful scenery of the face, people can not see how guilty or panic she has.


    Such temperament, let rest sharp and eager reporters and flash can not help but quiet down.


    Zhuo pinsu opened her lips and her voice was graceful and pleasant, "I''ll answer your questions once and for all. I admit, I did divorce Mo Han. "


    So sure not to dodge, the whole audience immediately roared. And she just raised her hand a little, and everyone was quietly waiting for the more powerful information below.


    "Our divorce is not as complicated as you think. It''s just that love turns pale and becomes family. And now, together with knowing and doing, is also the reason why Qing is still strong. To tell you the truth, Zhixing and I met seven years ago and fell in love. But at that time some helpless, break up. Now, we find that love will still exist in each other fiercely. We can''t forget the beauty of each other seven years ago. And Mo Han is a good man and a good friend of mine. He decided to set me free, and we were happy. I hope you can be merciful. I believe that everyone will experience love, and the depth of love, everyone has their own feelings and measurement. The two of us broke up peacefully, not as complicated as what you call retaliation. "After a moment of silence, someone immediately and sharply asked, "do you mean you cheated in this marriage first?"


    An Zhixing''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately burst into the eyes of


    .


    "Ha ha -" Zhuo pinsu just chuckled, "I agree with you if you want to say so. But don''t use too bad words. We just mean each other, but it''s not as serious as you said


    "In the case of Mayor Tang''s lover, some people are even more witnesses. What do you think of it? "


    Zhuo pinsu is very surprised to pick eyebrows, it seems that really do not understand the occurrence of this matter.


    "If you say he has some female friends, I still believe it. Have a lover? Your idea is too degenerate, but you know, it''s not good to slander government officials like this! Mo Han is not as good-natured as I am. " Half joking, but obviously warning.


    This woman, smart response perfect, let them even if they want to ask more or in-depth understanding, are in the heart of scruples.


    "Miss Zhuo, will you and President Ann get married?"


    "Miss Zhuo, you have known president Ann seven years ago. Why are you separated? Is it because of Mayor Tang''s intervention? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    No matter how many problems, mostly around Zhuo pin Su, and Tang Mo Han''s lover, this problem has been left behind.


    Maybe there are people who don''t believe it or are worried about going deep into the end, but Zhuo pinsu''s answer obviously turns all people''s attention to her drinking an Zhixing. For Tang Mohan, as she said, the emotional life of government officials is curious, but also full of scruples.


    Su Mo turned off the video and sat with a frown. How could this happen?


    Su Su did this for her and Tang Mohan. She exposed herself to the public view. In the future, she would face more rights and wrongs.


    Su Mo''s heart is full of gratitude, but such gratitude is not enough to express with a single thank you.


    And now she doesn''t have the courage to contact them again. Their help is bound to be in vain.


    She left Tang Mohan and separated forever. How significant is such clarification?


    Or, it will help Tang Mohan''s future. If so, it will be better.


    Qingsi also called after thinking, said to see the matter of Zhuo pinsu. I didn''t say anything more. I just wanted to tell her. Finally, hang up the phone, she said a light.


    "I admire her courage."


    Yes, she and Qingsi are both cowardly now. Compared with Zhuo pinsu, they are more humble.


    Su Mo''s heart is astringent, and there seems to be a faint suffocation between her breath, but she can only bear it. Her courage has been completely cut off, was firmly bound in the deepest part of the body, in the dark corner, alone.


    She hoped that all the people she cared about would be happy, and Su Su Su, who had such courage, would be happy.


    As for Tang Mohan, she also wishes! Blessing him - forget yourself and pursue happiness?


    Su Mo''s sneering smile shows that both she and he know each other''s deep love, which is just self deception to comfort the heart.


    If you don''t look back, why don''t you forget?


    If you don''t look back, why don''t you forget? Since there is no chance, why pledge? Today''s variety, like water without trace; Ming Xi He Xi, you have been strangers!


    If you don''t look back, why don''t you forget?


    How could she forget?


    Su Mo thought every day, every day in his heart, secretly recalled everything between the two people. The more he thought, the more crazy he thought, the more he could not control himself, as if poisoned, and those memories were like drugs, repeatedly attacking her heart, making her as infatuated, but unable to extricate herself.


    So, she was scared, she was really scared. Before calm and helpless, but now fear.


    If one day, the two people like strangers passing by, she was afraid that she would really die.


    To that day, those memories are not enough to support her life, only his strange eyes, will let her suffocate.


    Cold self mockery, Su Mo to curse oneself, this is you ask for. Why not ask for it?


    Even if you want to look at it, you can''t find it.


    Missing like a shadow of torture entangled her, several times, she almost dialed Tang Mohan''s phone, even if just listen to the voice, she will be more comfortable.


    However, she knew that once she opened this end, she was afraid that she would really be reckless, really violate the promise to her mother, and could not help seeing him.


    Mother seemed to see her pain, but did not comfort her. Just tell her, this is like scar scab, can ache can itch particularly afflictive, but want to control oneself, ability grows good, do not leave scar.


    What she didn''t tell her mother was that her wound had gone deep into the bone marrow and was no longer good at all. If you want to hurt, it will be painful all your life.


    These days, Qingsi called and talked about the progress of things. With her efficiency, she was twice as fast as others. And this quick way of doing things makes her more uneasy.


    She would rather the time pass slowly now


    In this suffering, Su Mo finally received the final reply from Qingsi.


    As fast as she can, in a week, she can start.


    Seven days, this number for now she is a dagger, always stabbing her heart.


    Su Mu was very happy to know. Busy living to help her daughter prepare a lot of things, everything can be taken away, she would like to pack together, almost her mother with.


    Compared with Su''s mother''s anxiety and excitement, Su Mo was depressed day by day. She couldn''t sleep all night, and her face was pale and gloomy. In her eyes, she was deeply distressed.


    "Mo Mo, do you want to --"


    Su''s mother looked at her daughter who was packing up her things. She was so haggard that she couldn''t help speaking, but she wanted to stop talking.


    Su Mo raised his head, but his mother waved, "nothing."


    The heart moved under, Su Mo lightly pulled a smile mark, "Mom, I''m ok. You said, wait until the scab is formedHearing her daughter say so, Su Mu''s eyebrows frown tightly. How can she look OK?


    "Maybe you will hate me, but I don''t regret leaving you." Su Mu sighed deeply, then got up and left. When she came to the door, she stopped, turned her back and said, "you can go and say goodbye


    Then he went out.


    Su Mo Mo looked at his mother''s strong insistence on her back. Her eyes were filled with water, and her mother''s figure gradually disappeared.


    Goodbye?


    She can''t and can''t do it. That is to tear his wound again, and it is also to impose his own cruelty on Tang Mohan.


    How could she have the heart to do that to him?


    She would rather he knew later


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo was particularly shocked by the sudden appearance of Mu fan in the Su family. However, as time went by, she didn''t want to hate any more, whether it was light or dark.


    She was too tired to have the strength to hate someone.


    "Sit down!"


    Su Mo light tone, facial expressionless let Mu extraordinary enter the door to sit down.


    Mu fan always locks his eyebrows deeply. On his calm face, his black eyes seem to be apologetic and guilty. In the light of Su Mo''s indifferent attitude, his face is even more ugly.


    There was no hatred, no resentment, and this attitude made him feel more terrible.


    "Ink and ink --"


    what he wanted to say, Su Mo raised his eyes, looked at him, and directly interrupted what he wanted to say.


    "Don''t say anything. Look at my dad!"


    Said pointing to the photo of Su Fu, "what do you have to say to him in your heart."


    Mu fan''s eyes touched the photo of Su Fu, and his whole body was stiff, and the tall figure suddenly seemed to be unable to hold on.


    Clench a pass, Mu extraordinary stiff step by step to the photo of Su Fu.


    With his back to Su Mo, Mu fan''s face at this moment is extremely fragile and painful. He releases all his emotions towards Su Fu.


    The man''s tears, this moment, has been silent slide.


    Su Mo has been sitting quietly, for a long time, Mu extraordinary seems to move, this just turned around.


    "Sorry --"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    His sorry contains too much, including all the friendship between the two people.


    After this time, he knew that he and Su Mo really came to an end, even the friendship had been lost.


    Su Mo Mo shook his head, "don''t say anything, I''m sorry."


    She accepted her life. That''s fate.


    Both she and he have stepped into the gear wheel of the life that has been rotating. No one is a complete winner, and everyone is bound to be hurt.


    "We''re even."


    Su Mo''s self mocking smile, "we''ll never see you again."


    With a faint sigh, Su Mo was the first to say it.


    Don''t see you again!


    This sentence, like a sharp sharp sword, mercilessly stabbed into his chest, and he can only accept it.


    Strength, Mu extraordinary just stiff nod.


    Slowly up, this final farewell, almost exhausted his whole body strength.


    Looking at Su Mo''s eyes, which are now plain and without any emotion, Mu extraordinary''s hand is behind him, and he holds it tightly.


    "That --"


    goodbye, I can''t even say the last word.


    Mu extraordinary cold self mockery smile, turn around, step away.


    However, when he just walked out of the distance of two steps, he suddenly turned around. The next second, Su Mo Mo was tightly held in Mu extraordinary''s arms.


    "Ink and ink --"


    the deep, hoarse and powerful voice blew in her ears, and she was tightly hooped by his arms, almost the last effort.


    I love you!


    A if there is no breath blowing her ears, and Mu extraordinary then no longer sentimentally turned away.


    This time, he never looked back.


    This is good, this is good!


    Su Mo blinked his eyes and thought silently.


    This is the end of all her entanglement with him.


    It''s all back to the night before she met him, she didn''t know him, he didn''t know her.


    Out of the Su family Mu fan quickly get on the car, drive away, all his emotions accumulated in his chest, like a burning fire, the car flew out, until in a deserted road, the car suddenly stopped.


    Quiet space, Mu extraordinary tightly holding the steering wheel, fingertips due to force and white, the head deep pressure in the arm, people can not see his face.


    Until a long time ago, there was a roar in the car. The sound was so complicated that it made people''s heart ache. There was pain, there was love, and there was nothing to give up


    Raise head again, Mu extraordinary apparent some red eye socket, but facial expression actually already indifferent cold feeling.


    The car, slowly open the drive to leave


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mohan looked at the two people who were obviously reconciled to each other. He could not hide the affection between his every move and his eyes. He was really happy for them.


    Think of his own girl, still in the hands of his mother-in-law, can''t meet with him, he is a little irritable. It''s been so many days, isn''t it cool?


    He thought, wait a few days, if there is no news, he will really go to the door to ask for guilt.


    It''s hard to see my little daughter-in-law every day. I can''t even hear my voice?


    "Why didn''t ink and ink come together?"


    Zhuo pinsu asked. She knew something had happened to the Su family, and she was also a little sad.


    Tang Mo Han helpless smile, "can''t come out."


    Micro a Leng, the opposite two people immediately understand.


    Zhuo pinsu sighed slightly, "when Aunt Su is in a calm mood, you can get married."


    After all these years, they have been struggling for a long time.


    Tang Mohan nodded. Needless to say, he knew it. He hoped to convince Su Mu that although she was still in mourning, if she could get the certificate first, she could have a wedding later. He always wants to make Mo Mo his wife.


    Thank you


    Tang Mohan said, but in exchange for two people do not care about the chuckle.


    "It''s also for us." Two people affectionately look at each other, "we always want to be public."


    In Tang Mo Han''s smile, is does not need to express the blessing.


    Br >


    because you want to be lonely, it''s not because you want to be lonely.


    After saying goodbye to Zhuo pinsu and an Zhixing, Tang Mohan drove away alone. He was aimless and didn''t want to go home. Now that he is suspended, he has no plans for the next step, he is not depressed, and he is happy.


    Tang Mohan now uses a lot of spare time to miss his little daughter-in-law, all kinds of sweetness, all kinds of Miss, all kinds of anxieties


    I don''t know what my little daughter-in-law is doing now?


    Or are you thinking about him?


    The corners of his lips rose gently, and the car suddenly turned and stopped by the roadside.Take out the mobile phone, suddenly want to listen to her voice, but think of the note she wrote and imagine her small cautious appearance at that time, can''t help but shake his head and smile helplessly.


    For the future of him and his little daughter-in-law, I will endure these days.


    Girl, you must miss me!


    The car started again, just about to start, but received a call.


    Looking at the phone number, Tang Mo Han''s face is awe inspiring, thought for a while, this just picked up.


    It is still the familiar office, spacious and bright, calm color, typical office of government officials.


    Tang Mohan is sitting on a small sofa on one side, while Secretary Zhang looks at him with a smile.


    "Have you had a good rest recently?"


    With a full tone of ridicule and intent, Secretary Zhang didn''t care about Tang Mohan''s ugly face.


    Tang Mo Han only faintly returned two words: "very good!"


    Secretary Zhang Mei Feng picked out, "Oh, you are so rude!"


    "It''s really good." What he said is the truth, though it''s really rude!


    Secretary Zhang''s forehead slightly puffed, and then he put down his tea cup. He seemed to be brewing something to say. He coughed first and cleared his voice.


    "The transfer is down."


    There was a trace of depressed excitement in his wise eyes, but he did not say the second half of the sentence. In the reaction of the observer Tang Mohan,


    but Tang Mohan still let him down. His face did not change, or he was still deep and expressionless.


    "Mo Han, you don''t give your Uncle Zhang face. At least also express their own mood ah! Are you not afraid to lower you? "


    Secretary Zhang can not help but Tucao, some like childish look, is not to make complaints about the contents of the order.


    Since you are not in a hurry, why am I in a hurry?


    Pour tea, continue to sip slowly!


    "You said, what else am I afraid of?" Secretary Zhang has no silver here.


    "You --" Secretary Zhang said awkwardly. Well, this boy has always been so calm.


    "You''re not in a hurry. Do you really want to get rid of your job now? You want to be happy and relaxed, aren''t you? Go and find your little girl sweet, won''t you Secretary Zhang sneered at him. Although he had no feeling for love, he couldn''t understand Tang Mohan''s picture of falling in love. After all, love is really easy for such a young and beautiful woman.


    Alas - I feel that I am old!


    "Tang''s deep lip is to pull back as soon as possible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    Tang Mo''s expressionless face, deep black eyes immediately pan with soft meaning, so obvious and emotional.


    Secretary Zhang shook his head helplessly, "you boy..." Then I still wish, "I''ll have a good time this time. Don''t forget to call me when you have a wedding reception


    Tang Mo agreed.


    "Report to city a next month."


    Secretary Zhang''s face was relaxed and joyful. He didn''t reveal anything, but his eyes had already expressed clearly.


    Although Tang Mohan''s position in City C has been temporarily replaced, now he has turned back on city a and is at the provincial vice ministerial level.


    In fact, he was promoted, and I believe that Tang Mohan himself knows all kinds of reasons.


    Listening to his promotion, Tang Mohan did not have any excitement. Instead, his face sank and his black eyes flashed slightly. He was not very happy.


    "What? This expression? What do you mean


    Secretary Zhang was not very happy to ask. Are you still going to take Joe?


    Tang Mohan just shook his head and said nothing more.


    "I know what you mean. You don''t want to go back to city a?" Secretary Zhang deeply sighed, "city a is your home no matter what. What''s more, your focus is on your work. As for the rest, you can handle it yourself. I shouldn''t talk about your family. Prepare well and report on the first of next month. "


    Tang Mo Han eyebrow micro Cu Cu Cu, after all or nodded, sipped a fragrant tea, "Uncle Zhang, thank you."


    "Well - are you still polite to me?" Secretary Zhang chuckled, "OK, I know your mind. Do well. I''m very optimistic about your future. "


    Tang Mohan this just slightly hook the lip corner, show a smile, accept his words that are blessing and encouragement.


    After leaving the office of secretary Zhang, Tang Mohan met the man who was acting for him. The Han family boss, who has always wanted to compete with him, is not familiar with him.


    See Tang Mo Han, Han boss obvious facial expression is stiff stiff, in the eye that wipe has always been cruel and disobedient, this is more obvious.


    Tang Mo Hanben didn''t intend to say hello, but passed by Han.


    "Congratulations, don Mohan, promoted."


    Behind him, Han''s voice was full of sarcasm and sour taste. He looked at Tang Mo Han''s back coldly and said in a voice.


    Tang Mohan just stopped, but did not turn around. He only spoke in a cold tone and had a harsher voice quality. This time, he did


    to make him very angry. And this anger, he will return to him.


    "I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you to pick up my shift next time!"


    This kind of sneer, let Han big brother can''t help but the forehead twitch, more ruthless not to accept the stare Tang Mo Han that deeply despises his figure.


    Tang Mo Han is undoubtedly mocking him, is to pick up the position he does not want to give him, ridicule he can never catch up with him, can not compare with him.


    "Don Mohan, I''m waiting for you to see your complete defeat." And it was the day he overtook him.


    Tang Mohan did not pay attention to his provocation, even more ignored his silence and continued to walk away.


    He will not show mercy to such an enemy.


    Tang Mohan''s face is covered with a cold smile. Han, what you did, I will give you back twice!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Qingsi personally appeared in front of Su Mo Mo and handed her the document in his hand.


    "Take a look. I''ve arranged everything for you. Modern literature at the University of Birmingham. However, after going there, we have to have a few weeks'' language class first, and then the class will be much easier. "


    Su Mo Mo took over the document, looked at it, and then put it down. He was very grateful and said to Qin Qingsi, thank you.


    Qin Qingsi did not care much about shaking his head, "I am not only busy for you. I''ll do it for myself


    Su Mo raised his eyebrows in surprise, and his eyes were full of ambiguity and confusion.


    Qin Qingsi didn''t wait for her to ask the exit, she opened her mouth and explained, "I''ll go with you."


    Before Su Mo Mo was shocked again, she immediately explained, "you are going to study, I''m just on vacation. I''ve given you a month''s holiday, and I''ll be back after that. "


    Su Mo''s shock did not last, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Vacation? Clear thinking is to avoid. With her workaholic like that, how can she give up working for a month? Especially after the problems with Yan Yicheng, she used work anesthesia to anesthetize herself.


    It''s heartbreaking to say that I''m going on holiday now. I want to leave this place, at least temporarily.


    To the outside of the world, put aside the unpleasant here, relax, the best can untie the knot.


    "Great. Then I''ll have someone to keep me company Su Mo Mo tried to smile in a relaxed tone. "In a month, you can come back when I get familiar with Britain."


    "Before we start, we''re going to tear down the bridge?"


    Qin Qingsi snorted, and then his lips were slightly hooked. "You go and live with me in the house in England. You are responsible for the three meals a day!"Su Mo''s face is slippery and black. How can she be in charge?


    "You can cook and eat." Qin thought, and she wanted to see her expression.


    "I -" Su Mo was silent, but she could eat what she made. But Qin Qingsi can''t even open the fire, and can''t recognize the whole pot, let alone the cooking skills.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    She won''t even eat Qingsi''s cooking. It seems that she has to work hard to solve the three meals.


    In the future, she really solved the three meals, which attracted a large number of foreign students and friends. At the beginning, she was full of confidence, but later she was helpless, tired and tired. She felt that she could really open a restaurant in country a here and make her own big meal. Her business is absolutely prosperous.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    They looked at each other with a smile. Su Mo asked faintly, "are you sure you can put it down for a month?"


    Qin Qingsi asked, "really hard hearted, no see you?"


    Both of them are clearer than the other. They all know what they think of each other. With one look, they all know what each other means.


    Both of them had no choice but to look at each other and smile bitterly. At the same time, they shrugged and sighed.


    The same is the end of the world!


    If


    for a few days, Su Mo only felt that the time was fast and her heart was more anxious. She was always worried that she could not do anything well.


    Often, she wants to give up, she wants to be desperate.


    But then what? There was always an obstacle in her heart that could not be overcome.


    Mother worried gentle eyes, is a soft weapon, deep into her heart, how can not be ignored.


    Seeing that the time to go to England is getting closer and closer, Su Mo Mo is even more anxious. He is almost exhausted all day and night.


    Su''s mother is also very sad, looking at her daughter''s suffering, it is a little unbearable.


    "You''d better meet him."


    After all, Su Mu couldn''t bear to let her leave, and said to her with great care.


    Su Mo raised his eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes with all kinds of helplessness and exhaustion. Even though her mother said so, she still hesitated.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave once I see it." Su Mo''s self mocking smile, looking at her mother''s eyes flash with deep helplessness and sadness.


    Su''s mother bit her teeth, but she didn''t let go.


    Su Mo was very sad and bowed his head. His whole haggard face was hidden in the shadow. His eyes were moist, and the water was dripping in an instant. Bit by bit, he was silent and extremely sad.


    "Ah --"


    after all, it was a long sigh, "ink, go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    That''s what Su Mu said. She seems to be leaving the decision-making power to her daughter to see what she thinks.


    To go, to stay, let her decide for herself.


    Su Mo suddenly raised his eyes and looked at his mother''s pale face. In an instant, her astonishment was coldly pressed down.


    After all, how could she be cruel?


    Turn around, you can see a picture of her father smiling on the side. Their indifferent eyes attack her at the same time, as if to say, Mo, you have a good decision.


    Decision?


    It''s a foregone conclusion.


    Su Mo''s cold smile, got up, looked at his mother, only light said: "I go to pack things."


    Forgive her, she is now desperate heart death, just want a good quiet.


    As soon as I turned to go back to my room, my phone rang suddenly.


    Su Mo paid no attention to it and walked into the room.


    Su Mu looked at her daughter''s gloomy back, shook her head and sighed, then went to the phone to pick up.


    Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Su Mu was silent for a moment. Then she frowned and looked at the door of Su Mo Mo''s room and said coldly, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll call Mo mo. tell her. "


    He got up and knocked on the door of her daughter''s room. After a while, Su Mo came out, and his beautiful eyes were already red.


    "His phone!"


    Light tone, some heartache.


    Su Mo was shocked and stiff for a moment. He quickly ran to the phone and answered the phone, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Hello --"


    try to suppress his dumb voice, and Su Mo tries to answer him with the clearest voice.


    "Girl, it''s been half a month. You don''t keep your promise


    Tang Mo Han''s voice is not without complaint, "if you don''t come back, I can go."


    He just listened to Su Mu''s voice, it seems that he was not very happy. His attitude is also very cold.


    It seems that half a month''s time, the future mother-in-law is still not very good. Yes, he has to come.


    "No, don''t come." It seems that Mo Su is too anxious to refuse.


    Tang Mo Han eyebrow micro Cu, "why? I think I have to show my sincerity. If you don''t go, it''s even worse. "


    Listening to the girl''s voice, there seemed to be something strange. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Su Mo quickly replied, "it''s OK, it''s OK --"


    but in his repressed voice, he was shaking uncontrollably, and his tears ran down his cheek and his face was covered with tears.


    "Is something wrong with you? Are you crying? "


    Tang Mo Han immediately asked anxiously, the voice sank, thinking of her appearance at the moment, more can hear the phone although she is weak, but can hear the depressed cry panting.


    "Tell me, what happened? I''ll go to see you right now -- "


    the voice of Tang Mohan over there is so anxious that he asks her about her.


    "No, you don''t come, I''m OK --" Su Mo quickly refused, "I-I actually miss my father. Just now when he thought of him -- "


    Su Mo quickly made an excuse," I''m ok. "


    "Is it?" He seemed to be relieved, but a trace of doubt. "I believe uncle Su doesn''t want you to be so sad. He loves you so much that he hopes his daughter to be a happy and happy person. Mo Mo, don''t cry, OK? "


    Her crying made his heart ache even more. Now he just wants to hold her firmly in his arms, comfort her with soft voice, and give her warmth.


    "Well, I know." Su Mo wiped his tears, and his voice came back in silence, "don''t come here. My mother, she -- "


    Su Mo''s voice stopped." in a few days, wait -- "


    " wait for me to give you news. Just wait three more days! "


    Three days later, she left here, three days later, she completely walked out of his life


    "Girl, three days, you said. I''ll pick you up in three days Don Mo''s tone was cold and heavy. If he waited three days, he would have to act.


    "Good!" Su Mo''s heartache again


    sour attack, tightly covering her chest, to suppress her almost irresistible pain.


    She moved the microphone a little bit, took a deep breath and breathed. For a moment, she said gently, "you must take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry." Don''t be too sad. You know, you are sad, but I double the pain. So, for me, make yourself happy, OK? "


    "Good..."


    Su Mo''s sour breath was uncontrollable. "Then I''ll hang up."


    "Don''t hang up. Let me hear your voice again."


    Tang Mo Han''s tender voice said, "did you dream of me?"Su Mo there for a moment of silence, Tang Mo cold eyebrows between the micro, just heard her voice came, "miss you."


    Light of two words, but already let his brow fear smile of ease a trace of displeasure between the eyebrows.


    "Why do you think about it and answer it again?" He asked, with a slight smile in his voice.


    "No - I just had a drink of water -"


    she explained, wiping her irresistible tears with the back of her hand, "I cry too much, I need more water!"


    She tried to explain with ease, "you must have dreamt of me, didn''t you?"


    Tang Mo Han hook lips and chuckle, "smart daughter-in-law."


    "Good! Then I will allow you to dream of me for three days, and I will not use it in the future Three days later, forget about me? Or, hate me!


    "Good! Three days later, when I see the real person of my little daughter-in-law, I don''t have to dream. " He said sweetly, "in the future, don''t leave me. I will follow you wherever I go. "


    "Are you ashamed? It''s too childish... " Su Mo said with a smile in her tears that her leadership really made her deeply love. Such careful thinking always makes her happy. How can she give up such a man? Cruel hurt?


    She is really a very bad and bad person. She is so bad.


    A woman like her should live a lonely life, and then regret for a lifetime.


    Su Mo''s curse, hatred and cruelty can not fill the pain in his heart.


    "What''s the shame of being with your daughter-in-law? If I don''t, you should cry... " Tang Mohan threatened her with a smile, "moreover, my little daughter-in-law is young and beautiful. Old men like me should not be well fed up with this, and you should be well spoiled? You don''t have to wait for me to be old and kick me. How miserable my old age is


    "Puff --"


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, how can I give up? Do you forget that I''m going to give you a room to take care of you. "


    If all this comes true


    But now it seems so ironic


    She can''t live up to her promise - if, when he is old, she''s old,


    then, she will be free again


    If, he won''t hate her, he won''t blame him, he won''t ignore her, then she will reserve a room for him, waiting for him


    However, even if he still hates her, resents her, and even doesn''t want to see her, that night does not matter, that room, that place, will always be waiting for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    Tang Mohan received a call from home, but did not answer. In fact, of course, he knew what happened when they called, but his mother''s behavior eventually made him feel estranged.


    However, not long after, Tang Mu Ning''s phone call.


    Tang Mohan eyebrow micro motion, after all or pick up.


    "Big brother -" Tang Mu Ning''s voice came, but Tang Mohan was just a light response.


    "Well, what is it?"


    "I heard you''re going back to city A. congratulations!"


    Tang Mu Ning is happy on the phone.


    "Well. Tell me what you want. " He knew that Mu Ning would not just call for congratulations.


    Tang Mu Ning is stunned for a moment, and then he laughs helplessly.


    "Big brother -" Tang Mu Ning sighed with some embarrassment, "grandfather is back."


    "Well, I see." Tang did not have any emotional reaction.


    "He wants to see you, and ink." Tang Mu Ning immediately said, "I think it would be better to let my grandfather see ink.". Mother''s side -- "


    " needless to say. Now, no matter what the attitude at home is, you should understand what I mean. You can tell them directly. " Tang Mo cold hook lips a smile, "tell grandfather, after we get married, he wants to see his granddaughter-in-law, I will take ink ink back to see him."


    "Big brother, grandfather is old after all. Don''t do this. He was still very angry when he heard about you. But we persuaded him, he just said that he wanted you to take ink back to see you. Father did not have too much obstruction, mother side is also due to grandfather did not say more. Big brother, this is your home after all Tang Mu Ning was helpless to persuade him, "moreover, always get the consent of his family, ink and ink will also feel at ease, isn''t it? Elder brother, you should also think about ink and ink. "


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes flashed slightly, and there was no answer.


    Tang Muling continued: "brother, after the last thing, Mo''s mother must have a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart. If you want to marry her daughter now, can you aggrieve Mo Mo again? Without the blessing and consent of his family, Mo''s mother would be more sad. Big brother -- "Tang Mu Ning finally said earnestly," even for the sake of ink, you should also consider carefully. "


    Tang Mohan was silent for a long time, and Tang Mu Ning had no choice but to say, "brother, you can decide as soon as possible. I''ll hang up first. "


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Mohan put down his mobile phone, his back was leaning against the sofa, his right hand was lazily supporting his jaw, his black eyes were slightly narrowed, and his eyes were not focused.


    For a long time, he moved, his black eyes blinked, and his fingers kneaded on his forehead, as if he had finally spilled a gentle breath.


    He is bound to face those who come back to city A. whether he goes home to see them or not, there is still waiting for him to take up his post.


    In fact, he never worried about the suspension. He never cared about the means to deal with him. Because, basically, he knows that he has been trained since he stepped into officialdom. And grandfather, also played a lot of role in it.


    Even if he is removed, he will not worry. What''s more, it will be useful in the future.


    Unexpectedly, there was only one accident of the Su family, which made him regret deeply.


    He even let those people take advantage of the void, even let ink suffer so much damage. In particular, his mother''s behavior, he was extremely disappointed, this is his most painful place.


    So this time, he had to make up for her no matter what. Love her, spoil her, let her have no scruples.


    He can give up a lot for her.


    Even in his future, he will not hesitate.


    Now, grandfather''s attitude is not clear, he needs to be more cautious, if again because of his grandfather and let ink get hurt again, then he should die to apologize.


    What''s more, the future mother-in-law''s attitude is not optimistic, he needs to be cautious.


    Yes, maybe, but he needs to think carefully.


    Su Mo in the pain of heart rending lung hang up the phone, no fear of loud wailing, this moment, she only so.


    When Su Mu heard her daughter''s cry, she couldn''t help crying in her own room.


    Holding the photo of her husband, Su Mu cried and asked about the photo of Su Fu, who would not respond at all.


    "I did it for our daughter. You will support me, won''t you? "


    The uncertain tone of Su''s mother gradually calmed down after seeing the photo of Su Fu for a long time.


    "I know you''re on my side." After stroking the photo, Su Mu showed a comforting smile.


    She will not know, in fact, Su Mu''s so-called good, is her subconscious hate, will be so cruel, will be so separated from the two men and women in love.


    Hate, yeah, how can she not hate?


    In my mind, it''s not Tang Mohan''s fault, but the subconscious hatred that can''t convince him is separated from the two people to let Tang Mohan suffer and his mother know his son''s painful appearance. All these directly hurt their daughter who had loved the most.¡­¡­


    In the airport waiting hall, people who come and go are anxious, idle, sitting or standing. They are reluctant to part with each other, have the joy of reunion, the joy of expectation, and the sadness of their heart


    Su Mo Mo and Qin Qingsi sit in the waiting hall. Su''s mother didn''t follow, but after seeing her daughter on the bus, she couldn''t help turning around and returning home with tears. This kind of separation, once again split her heart, although only the daughter went abroad, but also sad.


    Qin Qingsi arranged a car and directly sent them to the airport of B city. The plane to England was waiting for them.


    Two people, at the moment sitting quietly, each silent.


    Su Mo''s mobile phone in her hands was so nervous that she was wet with sweat, but her fingernails were full of white, and she looked forward without focus. Her beautiful eyes were full of complicated emotions, and she was reluctant to give up and love.


    Until the information about their flight rang out in the hall, Su Mo''s heart beat violently, not nervous, not afraid, but the pain of her blank brain.


    After sitting for a while, she turned on her mobile phone and looked at the most familiar number she was familiar with. Her trembling fingers were hesitant. She thought about it for a long time when her thumb touched the button to dial the phone. And she has lost her courage.


    "Fight! Tell him anyway


    Qin Qingsi on one side couldn''t help but make a cold voice. She had been in a daze for a long time. At this moment, when she heard the voice, she came back to her mind and saw Su Mo''s miserable appearance.


    Su Mo Mo''s teeth bite the lower lip fiercely, because of the force, the lower lip quickly blushes and even bleeds. Bright and dazzling blood drops along the corner of the lips, it seems so strange.


    Shaking his head, Su Mo Mo didn''t make a phone call, but moved his finger and sent a text message.


    Tang Mohan received a short message from Su Mo, and he couldn''t help but smile at the tip of his brow, thinking that this little girl should send him good news.


    Click on the information, and the information on the screen of the mobile phone is reflected in the eyes


    Tang Mohan''s black eyes narrowed up quickly, flashing a sinister eye light, his chin tightened, his body had moved rapidly, and he ran out of the house


    The car made a screeching sound of tires rubbing on the ground and rushed out.


    Tang Mo Han while driving called, but at that end, she never answer the phone.


    Tang Mohan''s black eyes raised the condensing fury, as if the hell shot out the cruel and vicious eyes.


    Su Mo


    "I''m sorry, I''m gone. Let''s break up! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    Such a message, he would not regard her as a joke. I don''t want to make any comments now. I just hope you don''t really give me the chance to explain. Don''t make me hate you. Su Mo, Su mo


    The car quickly shuttles on the road, but Tang Mohan''s direction is l City, and at this time, Su Mo Mo has begun to prepare for boarding at the airport


    Qin Qingsi is walking in front of her, while Su Mo Mo is walking slowly behind her. Although it is impossible, she always looks at the person who sees off behind her. Looking forward to No, just a little comfort.


    Finally it was her turn to walk in. Su Mo stopped and looked back at her last glance.


    Tears quietly fall at the same time, she tightly hold the mobile phone, after a long time, press the power off button, the screen completely black.


    Don Mohan, you must take good care of yourself. If you can feel better hating me, hate me! If you want to hate, forget me.


    As long as you are happy, as long as you can get better


    Su Mo was reluctant to give up. He took a deep breath and left without hesitation.


    Facing the front, facing the strange future, she has no way back.


    The plane took off very quickly. When the plane took off, Su Mo''s heart was completely broken into pieces, and his tears burst out.


    My leader, I love you, so love you, blocked my whole life to love you.


    But, this life, have you, I never regret!


    Unexpected surprise.


    Baby!


    "Ouch I''m sorry... "


    The sound of painful retching made the woman standing on one side worried and patted her on the back to ease her pain.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the matter with that man? You love him so much that you are willing to give birth to him and suffer this crime! "


    The woman who spoke, with long black hair, pulled up at random behind her head, but her eyes were brown, especially her long eyelashes flickered. Her eyes were shining with spirit. Her face was delicate and white, and her whole face was deep and dazzling. She was a mixture of knowledge.


    Su Mo finally stopped vomiting, unable to accept the water to wash his hands, this slowly rose.


    The face is a little pale and weak, holding the abdomen that hasn''t been shown yet. A gentle smile on the face can melt all the cold warmth.


    "Whether he''s good or not, I just love him. Love willingly


    Su Mo is always that a pair of no regrets, mention that man on the waves of love, Rebecca often feel angry. In her eyes, men, love for a while is enough, men and women love, you love me, just want to be happy for a while.


    Although Su Mo is an oriental woman, a bit conservative, but in such an era, it is not crazy to love to this extent. She has been to country a before. Now many women in country a have opened up a lot, but there are not many stupid women like Su Mo mo.


    "Hum! Since you love him, tell him that if you are in such a painful situation, you are so weak, and there are signs of a slight abortion, you must let him know and let him accompany you Rebecca said indignantly. This ink, it''s really hopeless.


    Su Mo Mo still shakes his head. Whenever it comes to this issue, she always refuses, and her eyes flash through with pain, which makes people feel heartbroken.


    "It''s not good for this or that. You can just leave Dean alone. So good men, I am moved. But you only regard others as friends? " Rebecca snorted jealously, and her brown eyes seemed to be saying, "what a tyranny.".


    Su Mo chuckled and took Rebecca''s arm. He said with a friendly smile, "you can do it! Really, I just thought he was a friend


    "Do you think I''ve never been out?" Rebecca tugged at the corner of her mouth and said with some displeasure, "I admit, that man is not bad. He has a lot of self-control. Or, I''m just one of them. As for why you are, I can only say that he has a unique vision and thinks you are fresh! "


    Rebecca does not admit that her charm is not as good as that of Su Mo Mo, and she comforts herself that the man''s vision is not good.


    "Yes, how can I compare with the most popular Miss Rebecca? I''m just a pregnant old woman... "


    Rebecca, although she changes her boyfriend very quickly, is actually just a cute 20-year-old girl. The goodness of her nature cannot be ignored. Just watch her talk about herself, but the tone is full of care.


    "Hum! You know yourself. " Rebecca smiles with air. She dials her long hair on her forehead. "I have a date in the evening, so I won''t accompany you. Call me or dean immediately if you have any questions. "


    "Go, go --" Su Mo waved her hand and watched her untie her long hair, go into the room to pick up clothes and make-up. Finally, she felt that a gorgeous smile appeared perfectly. Then she went out for a date.


    Su Mo lightly hooked his lips and walked back to the room, lying on the side of the bed slightly tired.Close your eyes, one hand on his abdomen, gently feel the unexpected surprise and beauty.


    For two months, I didn''t expect that they were pregnant the last time they met. She had been looking forward to the arrival of the child, but she never came. However, the last lingering, but actually let her have such an unexpected surprise, ah, this child is really naughty.


    Qingsi was taken back by Yan Yicheng in less than a month, and she began her study life after gradually adapting to the environment. The full and busy life made her forget her monthly affairs, until the violent reaction let her suddenly. Immediately by the new friend Rebecca to buy a pregnancy test stick, and then to the hospital to do a detailed examination, this really confirmed that she was pregnant.


    When she got the test sheet, she just kept crying. Anxious side of Rebecca immediately without saying a word plans to make an appointment for her abortion operation. However, when Su Mo Mo explained that she was crying with excitement and joy, Rebecca''s reaction was even more disagreeable.


    According to Rebecca''s idea, it''s not a waste of youth for her to have children without marriage?


    However, she clearly told Rebecca that she must have a child, because she loved the child and the father of the child.


    Although she didn''t agree, Rebecca understood that there was a kind of stubborn stubbornness in the body of this little woman from the East, and the huge power of love made her never turn back.


    And this time, in the hospital, I met Dean, who is the owner of the hospital and the leader of the Witt family.


    Knowing that Su Mo came to England, knowing that she was pregnant and that she was alone, Dean became a man who often appeared around Su Mo since then. And Mo Mo repeatedly said that he only intended to be a person, but also can not stop Dean''s pursuit. Simply, they made it clear that they were only friends, and Dean agreed.


    However, when this friend did, Dean had his own plan in mind.


    Su Mo Mo knew his mind, but he could not stop it and could only ignore it.


    "Mo Han, we have a baby. This time I will protect him and love him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    The sudden arrival of this child, however, has added a bright light of hope to her sad life, which is shining and full of vitality.


    It''s a gift from heaven. She can''t lose it any more. In order to be able to give birth to a child at ease, Su Mo Mo did not continue to study, only focused on recuperation.


    Fortunately, her money is enough for the time being to support the birth of a child.


    However, she didn''t tell anyone about the child, and her mother didn''t know about it. She didn''t want to hide it, but she didn''t want to tell them for the time being. Maybe, if they don''t find out, it''s not too late to wait until the baby is born. At that time, the appearance of a lovely child will erase a lot of their unhappiness.


    "Baby, it''s mother''s fault that Dad can''t accompany you. However, mother will slowly tell you about the love between father and mother. When you come out, mom will show you the pictures and portraits of dad, but he is a handsome man


    Su Mo gently support the stomach, slowly speaking to the child in the stomach has not yet formed, most of the time, she said she and Tang Mo Han things, said the two people''s deep love and sweet. Let children know that they are born with love. And those helpless and separation, she did not mention.


    She hopes that there will be no resentment after the birth of the child in the future, and she will not hide the matter of Tang Mohan''s child. The separation of the two does not mean that the child will not be known in this way.


    With plum blossom, Su Mo Mo loves to absorb the sour taste, which can relieve her nausea and discomfort.


    When the door bell rings, Su Mo Mo gets up to open the door. It''s time for Dean to report.


    Sure enough, Dean still had a nutritious dinner in his hand. It was a chef from the Witt family. It was nutritious and delicious.


    "Coming?" Su Mo greets, and Dean is as familiar as at home. He goes to the kitchen and fiddles with the food in the lunch box, and then serves it to Su mo. She is delicate and gentle, just like her husband and father.


    Su Mo was grateful for this, but he always felt guilty.


    "How''s the baby today? Do you still vomit? " Dean sat next to her, caring.


    "It''s OK. It''s not too serious." Su Mo took the dishes lightly and ate them. Just ate a mouthful of vegetables, the next second the feeling of nausea again, quickly rushed into the bathroom, and vomited up.


    Dean followed quickly, his big hand on her back, his thick eyebrows twisted, worried and distressed.


    Su Mo almost vomited everything in his stomach. However, he had vomited several times in succession. There was nothing in his stomach at all, only some sour water vomited out, and his face was pale and uncomfortable.


    Deeply gasping, there is nothing in his stomach to vomit. Su Mo rinses his mouth, and then he gets up. His body is even weaker and some of his feet are unstable. Fortunately, Dean took her in his arms in time. Without saying a word, he picked her up and put her back in the bedroom.


    "I asked Steve to come over." Dean immediately called and called his personal doctor to come.


    Hang up the phone, looking at Su Mo Mo closed eyes lying, pale face, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, so weak and helpless.


    Distressed Dean sat on the edge of the bed and couldn''t help touching her little face. "The doctor will be here soon," he said


    Su Mo was powerless to answer the voice, the big hand on her face was warm and powerful. She wanted to brush it off, but she was weak and didn''t want to move.


    "Pregnancy vomiting is a normal phenomenon, try to make some light food. However, she was born before, and her body was very weak. Now she has a slight abortion. She had to stay in bed for a while. After three months, the child can be more stable before getting out of bed. "


    Steve put away his inspection equipment and told Dean about the situation of Soviet ink.


    Looking at Dean''s heart is only on this Oriental woman, so worried, let Steve can''t help but marvel. Have you ever seen Dean care so much about a woman? Even Dean''s ex-wife, who died, has never seen his heart like this.


    Is it his child in the belly of this Oriental woman?


    "Dr. Steve, please." Su Mo said thanks with a weak smile.


    "Miss Su, you''re welcome. Please call me if you need anything." Steve''s attitude towards her can not help but respect a lot, if this child is dean''s, then she may be the future of the Witt family hostess.


    "Steve, you can consult with Watson about the menu of Mo and Mo these days and see what needs to be noticed. You should remind him." Dean told him that Watson was the nutrition chef he had invited, and now he was responsible for the daily meal of Mo mo.


    Although she repeatedly refused his help, he was still not at ease, let alone. How can he make her suffer by herself?


    Although I didn''t ask her how she was with her man? However, now that she is alone in England, and the man has not come to accompany her, let him make up his mind to get her heart. A man can''t accompany her during her pregnancy, so he doesn''t deserve to stay with such a good ink. And this child, he will certainly be his own child to raise.After seeing Steve off, Dean called Watson and asked him to make something lighter to deliver. After that, he sat quietly beside Su Mo Mo, stroking her hair, eyes full of tenderness.


    "Although my request is a little abrupt, for the sake of the child, I still hope you will stay with me. I will send a lot of professionals to take care of you, for your health and for your children. Otherwise, you are very dangerous


    Dean asked again, although he was selfish, but more for the sake of ink.


    Su ink light to look at Dean, that pair of very distinctive green eyes, with a little pleading.


    With a sigh in his heart, Su Mo Mo agreed and said, "OK!"


    She can''t take risks for the sake of the children. As long as the child can be born smoothly, she will not worry about everything.


    With her consent, Dean''s green eyes were immediately like a pool of lake water, with beautiful ripples in an instant. She was surprised to tightly hold the small hand of Su Mo and was excited.


    After that, he immediately called the housekeeper to arrange everything, including the car to pick up Su Mo Mo and the comfortable unit price to carry her. Everything was arranged carefully and properly for the sake of Su Mo Mo''s health.


    After that, less than 30 minutes, the car had been waiting outside, and several professional nursing staff also carried Su Mo Mo to the car, cleaned up her things, and the car roared away.


    Dean''s house in Birmingham is located on carpenter Road, a well-known affluent area in central Birmingham.


    It retains a lot of Victorian architectural features, and is also a lot of aristocratic residence. Dean''s house also retains the ancient characteristics of that time. It looks very modern in appearance, but the setting inside has undergone a lot of renovation. The whole building has three floors. For her convenience, Dean specially asked the housekeeper to arrange the rooms on the first floor. In fact, as early as he first proposed to let Mo Mo live in his house, he cleaned up everything in his house, especially Su Mo''s room. Now, she really agreed to live in, and Dean''s previous preparations were not in vain.


    Under the careful protection of a group of people, Su Mo finally lies on the bed again. The simple but elegant room setting makes Su Mo like it very much. The big bed under the body is very comfortable, and the window, facing the garden, has a beautiful view.


    "Do you like it? If there''s anything else I''m not satisfied with, I''ll let them change it immediately. " Dean poured a cup of warm water for her. He knew that she was used to boiling water, and he had specially asked the servants at home to prepare boiled water at any time in the future.


    "Yes, thank you, Dean." Su Mo Mo is full of gratitude, she knows, he is really wasted a lot of thought. He had been waiting for her to move.


    "Don''t be polite to me. As long as you take good care of your body, the child is safe Dean felt a little comforted. At least, she was willing to go into his area and give him a chance to take care of her. It was a good start.


    "You --" Su Mo Mo holds the abdomen, but it''s hard to export. He sighs, only a few words can be spilled out. "Thank you very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    Dean''s handsome face couldn''t help but smile. "You''re welcome. Here, just like my home at that time. We are friends, aren''t we? " He didn''t want her to be so polite. As long as she could let him get close to her, he would seize the opportunity and take his time step by step. He has plenty of time.


    "Or, if you don''t mind, give me a kiss to show my thanks?" He looked at her still a little uneasy, can not help joking.


    Su Mo immediately glared at him, his beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, with vigilance and displeasure.


    "Ha ha - I''m just joking." Dean quickly put up his hand to surrender with a smile. However, the blue eyes could not be observed, a trace of disappointment flashed, but quickly disappeared. "You have a good rest. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''m just kidding you


    "Don''t make such a joke in the future."


    "Good!" Dean said compromise and then explained everything about her living here. You can ring the bell to tell people what you want to eat or drink. You can ask people to do it at any time. As long as she has any requirements, she can let people complete. And he, in addition to working hours, try to spend more time with her.


    As a matter of fact, since he met Su Mo Mo in Birmingham Hospital, Dean has rarely gone to work in the company. His head office is in London, and many things are handled remotely or by phone. Not to mention Su Mo''s frail health, so in need of care, he is not at ease to leave.


    But these, Su Mo Mo completely did not know.


    The housekeepers and servants here, seeing the master''s attitude towards Su Mo Mo, all know Su Mo''s position in Dean''s mind, and they all treat Su Mo Mo as the future hostess. They dare not have any negligence.


    "Tut Tut, Dean is so sweet!"


    Rebecca came to see Su Mo and was invited to his room. She couldn''t help but sigh and praise.


    "Take him away. In the words of a people, there will be no shop after this village. " Rebecca looked around the decorations, took the best British black tea from the servant and took a sip. It was really a good thing.


    "Ha ha - don''t be kidding. You know what I mean Su Mo is still half lying on the bed. Although she is already a little tired, she has to endure for the sake of children.


    "Well, you''re dead headed." Rebecca enjoys the taste of aristocracy, but recounts the obstinacy of Soviet ink. "I really want to see what kind of man is that can make you so determined? You don''t even look up to a man like Dean. Is that a better man? In that case, you are a fool


    Su Mo raised his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    "You think, if he is so excellent, if you are not around him, there will be many women coveting him, right? If he does have another woman, I think you will be a joke Rebecca said not without a blow. Looking at the slight change of Su Mo''s face, she was still a little impatient, "Oh, I''m just guessing. He is so excellent that you like him, and he certainly won''t be a man who easily takes another woman. Believe in your vision. "


    Su Mo was silent for a long time and then faintly laughed. His hand was still brushing in his abdomen, as if there was a transmission of some strength.


    "In that case, I wish him well."


    "You --"


    Rebecca was completely speechless, "you woman, do you want to be so great? These days, you don''t need such a great woman


    Su Mo shook his head, "really. After all, I gave up everything first. If he has another woman, I have no position to say anything


    "What has no position? I tell you, the child in your belly is your position and your support. " Rebecca retorted angrily, "if that man has another woman, take your children to him. He was upset. "


    Rebecca''s impulsive and unconventional temperament really doesn''t understand why Su Mo Mo''s forbearance is.


    In fact, she really did not understand all the love hate entanglement between Su Mo Mo and her man. Those tangles are too complicated. It''s not as simple as she thought.


    City a in the early autumn is still cool, but occasionally the tiger comes out to ravage, which makes people feel irritable like a hot summer. At this time, air conditioning around the comfortable office, some people feel that the weather is not as good as outside. The air pressure here is too low, the temperature is too low, like the frozen South Pole.


    "Big brother --"


    Tang Muling hesitated for a moment, but he spoke cautiously. From his entrance to the present, Tang Mohan, as his big brother, didn''t smile at all. Anyway, he succeeded in his work. How could he give some rewards!


    "Are you really not looking for her?" It took him a lot of effort to find the whereabouts of Su Mo Mo from the information intercepted intentionally. And another news, he is now holding back very hard. However, in view of the elder brother''s indifference to them in this period of time, he still conceals a little to show punishment.


    "You can go."Tang Mo didn''t look up, and his voice was cold and deep.


    He knew that since he had never left Mo Mo, he had always looked like a dead man. Anyone who looks at it will have indigestion.


    Su Mo, this girl, also really dare! He admired his ruthlessness!


    "Big brother, I still think you should go and see her." Tang Mu Ning still reminded him, but he did not lift his head in front of him, and there was no change.


    "Don''t regret it..." Tang Mu Ning gets up and turns back at the time of leaving to remind him again. However, people still did not give him face.


    Tang Mu Ning shrugs helplessly. It''s not that he didn''t remind him. If he regrets, don''t blame him.


    As the door was closed, don Mohan, who had been buried in his papers, held his hand for a long time before he put down his pen. Glancing at the address left by Tang Mu Ning, he did not open it.


    Two months ago, when he went to the Su family in L City, Su Mo left without saying goodbye to meet him.


    Su Mu''s plain expression told him that everything was her arrangement. If he wanted to hate, he would hate her.


    Hate? Who can he hate?


    How could he not understand what Su Mu meant? He won''t hate, he won''t complain.


    This is Su Mu''s decision. He knows that Mo Mo can''t go against his mother''s will and she can only abandon him.


    Abandonment - he was saddened by her abandonment.


    She even gave him up so easily, so that she didn''t give him a chance to recover. So easy and cruel, Su Mo Mo, a woman, gouged out his heart again.


    He doesn''t hate, he just I was so angry that I didn''t want to forgive her.


    However, two months of missing has severely tormented him, he does not want to forgive, do not want to see her, but can not stop his all kinds of entangled missing.


    "Touch!"


    Tang Mohan mercilessly presses the document on that note, the intention of anger does not see for the net.


    Push aside, and continue to work, will her things out of mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    Birmingham, England, in October, is a little chilly. After the continuous rain, ushered in a rare good weather.


    Su Mo''s body has been stable a lot, for a month, under the care of Dean, she was really a little fat, just like a pregnant woman.


    Don''t stay in bed for so long, she can get out of bed at last. Today''s weather is so beautiful that she can''t help going out for a walk.


    Without a servant to follow, Su Mo Mo walked slowly into the university campus of Birmingham after getting out of the car.


    She was wearing a light blue dress with a wide blouse and a pair of flat bottomed short boots under her feet. She wore a short coat with her hair tied behind her head at will. She took her wide black frame glasses and walked around the campus of Tangyin.


    At school, it''s the best time.


    The most young men and women get together in twos and threes, talking and laughing, and are very happy. Su Mo can''t help but be infected and smile happily.


    All of a sudden, a young boy with brown hair appeared beside her. His brown eyes were burning at her, and he gave her a vigorous and full smile.


    ¡°hey¡£¡±


    The boy looked like he was 20 years old and said hello to Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo was a little stunned, then suddenly shook her head with a slight smile. She was accosted by a little boy?


    But she did not smile and looked at the boy with a small eyebrow, waiting for his next opening.


    "Are you from the east?"


    The authentic London accent of English, to the sound of Soviet ink, is quite good.


    "Yes Su Mo Mo replied.


    "Japanese? Korean? A people? " He continued.


    Su Mo Mo but slightly pulled the lower lip corner, "a people."


    "Oh - you - good!"


    A not very standard "hello", some awkward, but very cute.


    Su Mo Mo also said in Chinese, "Hello!"


    On the other side, the boy''s partners, male and female, yelled at the side, while the boy said the invitation, "my friends want to invite you together, OK?"


    Su Mo Mo, looking at the group of young men and women, nodded happily.


    Then, with the boy to the grass area, in their warm smile, Su Mo also joined in.


    ¡°Iammomo¡£¡± Su Mo introduced himself first. And they also introduced themselves.


    The one who said hello to himself was Locke, and then John, Edward, Mary


    After that, they were curious about her country, so she told them about the development and changes of country a one by one. Good, of course, there are also shortcomings. It seems to me that some people in the Soviet Union and Mexico can not understand it as much as they did in their eyes.


    Su Mo Mo understood that they were all students of Birmingham University. They were elites from all walks of life in the future, including economics, literature, medicine and law.


    Such a happy chat, but also quite happy. And Su Mo Mo seems to have noticed that several little boys seem to be really enthusiastic about her.


    In the heart speechless light smile, did not expect oneself also slightly vanity for a while.


    When they several boys want to meet her again and go out to play, she just refuses to shake her head.


    "I''m not fit to come out and play. I have a baby." Su Mo then held his stomach and told them the truth. And in their startled eyes, she gave a sly smile, "can''t you see it?"


    "It''s unbelievable."


    One by one, they said they couldn''t believe it. They even thought she was younger than them.


    Of course, such an idea made Su Mo happy after all. However, in their disappointment, several boys and girls still expressed their love for her and hoped to continue to be friends.


    After that, Su Mo Mo still left an address, hoping that they would have a chance to talk to her again. With this group of young people, she is also happy. Listen to their chat, also be to give the baby in the stomach in advance of fetal education, understand the knowledge of various industries.


    Back at Dean''s house, Steve was waiting for her. Before almost every day, he would come to check the body and fetus for Mo Mo, and during this period, after her body was stable, he also came over for two or three days.


    "Please, Steve."


    Su Mo Mo is always so polite thanks.


    "Ink, it looks good. It''s good to go out and have activities. " Steve didn''t care about her politeness. After checking for her, Steve said that the situation was very good.


    "Thanks to you these days. Thank you She later learned that Steve was a famous doctor in England. As a private doctor of the wits family, his fees were very high. And for her, he really tried hard. Even though she knew that they were all seen when she was dean''s fiancee, her thanks still had to be said.


    Steve just laughed, and then said, "it''s going to be harder for two kids. And your stomach also appears a little small, should pay attention to or should pay more attention to. ""Good!" Su Mo exudes a beautiful atmosphere of maternal love. A few days ago, when she knew it was twins, she was already quite surprised. God treated her so well, two children, she was really satisfied, very satisfied.


    This kind of rare and rare probability, unexpectedly let her stand, how can she not be happy?


    She is full of happiness and gratitude every day, giving birth to her two babies. Tell them how happy she is and how much she expects them to come.


    Su Mo did not expect to see Qi Wei, who had not been seen for a long time in this situation.


    In fact, on second thought, it is not impossible. She was originally the president of holly group, and Dean was also a president. In this world, two big businessmen would know each other.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect it to be so sudden.


    Dean''s birthday today, a president like this is bound to have a birthday dinner. And because Dean has been living in Birmingham recently, the party is also held at Dean''s home here.


    Although Su Mo Mo was reluctant to attend, Dean''s care and his earnest request made her hard to refuse. And I still live in this family.


    Of course, in view of her body, the makeup artist didn''t embarrass her much, just made the simplest dress up for her, but even the simplest dress up still could not cover up Su Mo Mo''s other beauty, especially after she was pregnant with a child, the different charm made people unable to move their eyes.


    "How beautiful you are


    Dean saw that Su Mo was taken out of the room. At the first sight, he was deeply fascinated.


    Su Mo faintly smiles and puts his hand in Dean''s outstretched arm and walks down with him.


    When he appeared, in a flash, there was a lot of noise in the hall All movement is forbidden, all eyes and lights are gathered on the two people. And Su Mo''s appearance undoubtedly brought shock and curiosity to everyone.


    What is the identity of this sudden Oriental beauty and why she is taken care of by Dean Witt. And the love in his eyes made them understand the importance of this Oriental beauty.


    And among these people, Qi Wei of course also saw Su Mo Mo, from the initial surprise to the later doubt, she was full of suspicion waiting. Waiting for Su Mo to reply to her.


    "Thank you for your kindness. This birthday is the happiest birthday of my life." Dean said, then affectionately looked at the side of Su Mo Mo, and she just slightly frowned, did not show any difference.


    "I hope that this year next year, I will realize my wish and be more happy." Dean said, then raised his glass and drank together.


    All the people present understood his words, but he knew Su Mo''s identity. This Oriental beauty will undoubtedly become the new mistress of the Witt family.


    After that, many people toasted and congratulated him, and Dean had always asked Su Mo Mo to follow him, or more precisely, he had been protecting Su Mo Mo, asking her about her body from time to time, and her careful and considerate manner made everyone look at her and keep it in mind.


    "Happy birthday, President Witt."


    Qi Wei is wearing a small black dress and short skirt, which is close to her body, showing her better figure. Sexy bare shoulder brings a lot of eyes, but she is aloof and indifferent all the way, ignoring anyone. Holding the goblet with long fingers and seeing Dean coming, he got up and walked towards them.


    Su Mo looked at Qi Wei in surprise, long time no see, she is more beautiful, but, can not cover up the tired and haggard eyes.


    "Micro -"


    Su Mo made a sound and went forward and directly hugged her.


    Qi Wei Lengyan''s face, this just showed a no estrangement smile, sincere and true.


    "Ink, long time no see."


    Dean was surprised to see how familiar they were, but he reacted quickly.


    "Do you know each other?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    Su Mo then stepped back and said, "Wei and I are good friends. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We didn''t expect to see you here. "


    "Mr. Witt, let me take your partner out first. We have a lot to talk about." Qi Wei can''t refuse from Dean, and he wants to take Su Mo Mo away.


    And Su Mo Mo only gave Dean a sorry look and immediately left with Qi Wei.


    Dean didn''t mind. He turned around and continued to greet and smile with the congratulators.


    Su Mo Mo takes Qi Wei to his room. Before he sits down, Su Mo asks.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you contact us for such a long time? Do you know how worried Qingsi and I are about you? We know you are sad, but can''t our two friends comfort you? You... "


    Su Mo geology asked Qi Weili to interrupt, but he was helpless with a smile. He said, "sorry, I''m missing again."


    "You --" Su Mo Mo still wanted to say something more, but seeing her dispirited appearance, she couldn''t help saying anything more. "You and Liang Yi --"


    Qi weihongyan''s lip moved slightly and did not say anything.


    Su Mo can only sigh at her appearance.


    "Obviously, you are still in love. Why can''t you come together again?" Su Mo asked, and as soon as she spoke, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart. She asked why they couldn''t come together in love. But, in fact, is this not her problem?


    There are too many people in this world who can''t love each other. All kinds of reasons, all kinds of helplessness, eventually become the regret of life.


    "I don''t know." Qi Wei powerless overflow seems to be difficult to answer, eyes deeply hurt and helpless.


    Su Mo Mo also followed silence, Qi Wei''s heart she understood that even if she wanted to persuade industry, she had no position to persuade. Emotional things, has always been cut constantly, but also disorderly, let alone the outsider.


    Each has its own tangled pain.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qi Wei then shifted the topic and asked about Su mo.


    Su Mo Mo is also helpless smile, "turn to cross examine me?"


    "You''d better come from the facts." Qi Wei jokingly said, "Dean is no worse than the leader of your family. Are you really enlightened? But how do you know Dean? You''re a woman. You have a good eye. "


    Su Mo can''t help but smile cunningly, "how, my man''s fate is good?"


    "Hum! It''s not bad. You are joking with me like this, which shows that you really have a problem with your family leader. " Qi Wei directly pointed out the key to the problem, "come on, what happened again?"


    Su Mo Mo''s smile froze, self mocking smile, "maybe we are really not suitable for it. From the wrong beginning, to the end of evil, everything warns us that we can''t be together, and we shouldn''t be together


    Her bitter pain, see in the eyes of Qi Wei, can''t help but thick wring between the eyebrows.


    "Too much happened after you left."


    Su Mo Mo then slowly explained the matter. It was very simple, and it didn''t take long. However, the things that happened in this short period of time were earth shaking, enough to make people sad.


    After saying that, both of them were silent for a long time.


    After a while, Qi Weicai got up slowly and went to Su Mo Mo''s side. They hugged each other and hoped to comfort each other.


    "Good ink, don''t be sad. We''ll get through it. " Qi Wei low voice comfort, "we can all be strong very ah! Forget it


    Su Mo''s quiet tears with a smile, back: "strong as Xiaoqiang?"


    "Stronger than Xiaoqiang." Qi Wei also spilled a smile, "no matter how, we should live well. Nothing else, just for us to have a wonderful life. When all the suffering and pain are over, we will live better. "


    "Well, we have to have a wonderful life." Su Mo Mo nodded in agreement.


    Tears into a smile, two people smile at each other.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing." Su Mo smiles mysteriously, "but you know it earlier than Qingsi. If she is angry when she knows it, you can block it for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Wei asked curiously.


    Su Mo''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and his small hand moves to his tiny convex abdomen, and then he looks at Qiwei with deep meaning.


    "You - you -" Qi Wei surprised stare, "are you pregnant?"


    I couldn''t believe it. Then the surprise turned into a surprise and laughed happily.


    "Wow, are you really pregnant?"


    Su Mo definitely nodded, but then Qi Wei suddenly looked suspicious.


    "You child


    "What do you suspect?" he said? Delete the mess in your mind


    She stretched out her slender index finger and pointed her forehead. Did she think her child belonged to Dean?"Ha ha -" Qi Wei just said, "I''ll talk about it casually! How can I doubt the firmness of our ink


    "Hum!" Su Mo murmured, "I tell you, I am still twins. You have to prepare a double gift to meet you. 1 "


    " shit, you are so good Qi Wei couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, and then praised: "it''s the leader of your family who is fierce!"


    Pay effort, double return! Leadership is leadership!


    "That is!" Su Mo raised his jaw arrogantly with a small air.


    "Good! As soon as two nephews come down, I will send a big gift to each of them. " Qi Wei is ready to promise.


    He came to eat and sleep well, and now he is more like a carefree pig in captivity. She only needs to be responsible for eating, drinking and keeping good health.


    Looking at her increasingly plump appearance, Qi Wei couldn''t help but tease her. Unexpectedly, she became fat and belonged to the beauty of Yang Guifei.


    Su Mo Mo has no scruples about her fat. She doesn''t care about anything as long as she is for the sake of children. Anyway, she doesn''t need to care about beauty and ugliness when the man who is happy is not here.


    Four months later, Su Mo Mo''s stomach was much bigger, which showed the meaning of twins. Older than the average four month old.


    However, during the birth examination, Su Mo did not really want to know whether the child was a man or a woman. Whether it was a man or a woman, it was a gift from God.


    But in her own stable physical condition, she wanted to move out of the witter house, but was blocked by Dean. He said he would wait until the baby was born, and he was already ready, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Su Mo thought it was inappropriate, but Qiwei said interestingly, "if he wants to be a ready-made father, you must not let him, or you will compensate him and let him feel the joy of expectation when he is a father."


    Hearing this, Su Mo is really speechless. Qiwei''s temperament does not exclude Dean from being the father of her children at all. He also says that it is very cost-effective for her children to inherit billions of assets.


    Of course, this is a joke, but Su Mo Mo had to seriously consider talking with Dean. If it goes on like this, not only will he not give up, but also most British people will know that she will become Dean''s fiancee.


    Although she declined to be interviewed on that day''s birthday party, there were still photos and news flowing out. Fortunately, Dean took her in time. However, many people knew about her appearance, and she made her the future hostess of the Witt family.


    Although there was no loss to her, what she was afraid of was that the news would come back to her country and that Dean would be so addicted that it would not be a good thing for him.


    After repeated consideration, Su Mo Mo felt that he could not drag on.


    Taking advantage of dean''s leisure to accompany her to go out for a walk, Su Mo thought it was time to have a good talk.


    "Dean, let''s find a place to sit down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    Dean''s handsome face, always with a spoiled smile, love for her, as well as expectations for children. He looks like a good man, a good husband, who loves his wife and children very much.


    "Tired?" Dean asked, supporting her shoulder, is very intimate care.


    Su Mo Mo nodded and looked at the cafe in front of him, "let''s go in and sit down."


    "Good!" Dean took her, protected her, and was careful.


    The coffee shop is not big, and there are not many people, but the atmosphere is not warm. The seats decorated are casual, or small sofas, or small benches, or at home comfortable soft small pier, you can choose what kind of seat you like. I think the owner is also a casual person.


    They were sitting in the most formal seats, and Dean ordered a non irritating natural juice while he ordered a latte.


    "Thank you for your help these days. Without you, I really don''t know if I can keep these two children." Su Mo Mo''s gratitude has been said many times, but she still wants to say it today.


    Dean''s blue eyes flashed slightly. He just grinned and said, "Mo Mo, why are you still so polite to me?"


    "So I won''t be polite to you. How about being a godfather after the baby is born? You have to prepare two big gifts This, also determined to explain her meaning. Dean, it''s not going to be the father of a child. It''s just the relationship.


    The color of his eyes moved and covered his eyes. Dean said calmly, "I''ve already prepared the gift."


    Su Mo''s hand holding the drink slightly pauses, in the heart can''t help but sigh, he is still avoiding the heavy and the light.


    "Dean, I -" she was about to open her mouth when Dean raised her hand.


    "Mo Mo, I know what you think." Dean Junlang''s face drew a wry smile, "how can I not know your mind?"


    "Since you know, you should understand that I will not accept other men in my life." Su Mo''s eyes are smiling, and his eyes are full of nostalgia, but the attachment is not for Dean, it is beyond his reach.


    "I can wait." Dean said firmly, "no matter how long, I can wait."


    His stubbornness made Su Mo''s eyebrows frown, "Dean, why don''t you understand? I only love the father of the child, and my love will only be given to him. Even if we can''t be together, I won''t take back my love. This life, until the end of my life, I will not. "


    Hearing her words and looking at her affectionate eyes, Dean was silent, one hand hanging from his leg tightly clenched, and his blue eyes drooped.


    "Sorry --"


    "no, don''t say sorry. It''s not your fault. " Dean rebutted her apology and then asked, "does he still love you?"


    Su Mo does not have any hesitation to nod, she knows, he will love her. Just, but do not know, his love, whether slowly transformed into hate?


    "Then why can''t you be together?"


    Dean some do not understand, love but can not be together, is it so difficult?


    However, Su Mo chuckled, "it''s really complicated between us. Let me give you an example. You may understand that Shakespeare''s Romeo and Juliet are similar to that one. Although the final outcome is not so tragic, it is still living and suffering


    "Romeo and Juliet?" "You love him, but you can''t be with him."


    "Yes Su Mo nodded.


    "Then I will not force you to love me, as long as I love you. Stay with me, Mo mo Dean''s sudden request surprised Su mo.


    How is that?


    "I don''t ask you to love me. I just want to love you, protect you, and kids. I don''t mind anything as long as you stay with me. " Dean moved forward, took the hand of Su Mo Mo and held it tightly. "Promise me, will you?"


    In the face of dean''s such a dead brain, and such a request for love, Su Mo Mo is not not moved, just -


    "Dean." Su Mo Mo drew back his hand, but could not resist his efforts. Can only helplessly let him hold, "I do not agree."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t love you, I can''t force myself to live with someone I don''t love. Besides, it''s not fair to you. " Her feelings are clean, and she can''t accept other men. "Dean, I''m sure you''ll meet a better woman. And this woman, it won''t be me. "


    Su Mo Mo finally pulled out his hand. The hand he held was still faintly red. "Dean, if there was one person in your life, other people would make do with it. And I''m not willing to make it. " This sentence, she had seen in a book, at that time, it deeply shocked her heart. Now, this sentence is also in line with her mood. Except for Tang Mohan, she is not willing to make do with others.


    The steady eyes of deen, the burning face of Murphy."Is it worth it?"


    Su Mo said with a smile, "nothing is worth it. Yes, it''s my robbery. And I''m glad to take this robbery. "


    Tang Mohan is the robbery in her life.


    For a long time, silence spread around them. Dean stares at Su Mo Mo for a long time, as if to see through her heart.


    "Let''s go back."


    Su Mo Mo said first, got up, and Dean quickly came to her side.


    No matter how he thought at this time, Dean still hated and cared for her.


    Su Mo sighs, such a good man, there will be a better woman than her to really love him.


    The car slowly drove back to Witt''s house. Along the way, Su Mo Mo didn''t say anything, and Dean was silent. He needs time to think about it, she thought.


    When he got out of the car, Dean got out of the car, opened the door and put his hand in front of her.


    Su Mo smiles and puts his hand in his hand and gets off the bus carefully.


    Having just settled down, he looked up at Dean and said, "thank you."


    Dean just shook his head slightly, held her hand, and was about to take her home.


    Su Mo had no choice but to be led by him. He just raised his eyes and looked forward, but his smile was frozen in his small face.


    In an instant, Su Mo Mo''s face turned pale and stiff. He stood still.


    Dean also saw the figure in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and soon understood that he was coming.


    And Su Mo Mo''s small hand is cold and stiff, quite shocked, which makes him worried.


    "Mo Mo, are you ok?" Dean stretched out his hand and held her close to him. Regardless of the cold glare of the figure in front of him, he only cared about the ink.


    "I - it''s OK." Su Mo weak mouth, eyes again to the eyes of the people in front of the light.


    Looking across the air and looking at each other, he still came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    Four months, for Tang Mohan, these four months are hell like suffering. His thoughts, his anger, her figure, always entangled in his mind, like a leech general tightly sucked, never let him go.


    This damned woman, really like the devil, bewitched him, let his heart be restless for a moment.


    Finally, Tang Mohan really can not resist such a demon''s entangled missing, immediately set off to England.


    After more than ten hours of flight, he got off the plane without even taking a rest, and went straight to Su Mo Mo''s apartment, but what he got was the news that she had left.


    At that moment, Tang Mohan''s heart seems to be ruthlessly and cruelly hollowed out, four months of hard support, is it the result of such fear loss now?


    Just when he was dying of heartache, the woman who lived in the apartment suddenly asked, "are you Romeo of Mo Mo?"


    "Did she mention me?" Tang Mo Han quickly asked, this woman, know the matter of Mo Mo, will certainly know where she moved.


    Rebecca looked at Tang Mohan from top to bottom with her super invincible and critical eyes. She had to admit that this Oriental man was quite charming, and Su Mo Mo''s woman was still very insightful.


    Although he looked haggard, he could not hide his beauty. Under a black windbreaker, he is strong and thin, especially his black eyes, which seem to have the charm of bewitching people, and the deep and dark ones are beyond our control.


    Most importantly, the missing and affection in his eyes can''t be wrong.


    "Since it''s Romeo, can you still be together? Are you here to chase Mo Mo back? " Rebecca asked. There was no definite answer.


    "Where is she?" Tang Mo Han spoke calmly, with the usual tone of command.


    Rebecca''s heart smothers, this man, with a strong momentum, think, must be extraordinary man.


    "Tell me what you want her to do first? Just look, that''s all. If you want to chase her back to you, show your sincerity Rebecca was a little afraid of his fierce eyes, but she still had to abide by the principles. At least, she first identified the sincerity of this man for Mo mo.


    Don Mo Han''s black eyes narrowed slightly, shooting out sharp and condensed eyes, which made Rebecca back a little bit.


    Staring at her for a long time, Tang Mo said coldly, "my sincerity doesn''t need you to know. Where is ink now? "


    Rebecca was so angry with his attitude that she hated the man with her brown eyes. The final result was -


    "hum! It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Mo Mo is now living with Dean Witt, and they are so sweet and happy that almost all the British know. I tell you, you''re late. Mo Mo no longer wants you. "


    Don Mohan would not believe Rebecca''s words.


    However, when he saw the sweet two people in front of him, Tang Mohan had an impulse to kill people.


    Black eyes shot out a cruel light, looking at the hands of two people, she laughed so gently, he cared for her like that, Tang Mohan thought his four months of forbearance was a joke. Big joke.


    And Su Mo Mo''s look after seeing himself makes him feel that he really shouldn''t appear.


    The whole body coagulates as cold as hell, the dark and deep eyes shine on Su Mo''s pale face. Is she afraid? Afraid that his appearance would destroy her happiness now?


    With a sneering smile, Tang Mo Han suddenly turns around and leaves with great strides.


    "Tang Mohan --"


    seeing his sudden turn, Su Mo opened his mouth and called out his name in a loud voice.


    However, he did not stop.


    "Tang Mohan --" Su Mo Mo called again, and quickly shook off Dean''s hand and ran after him quickly.


    "Mo Mo, mind your body -" Dean''s worried voice came from behind her, but she ran after Tang Mohan''s footsteps without any consideration, and ran in a hurry -


    Tang Mohan heard her cry, heard her eagerness, and heard her running towards herself. However, the accumulated anger in her heart could not allow him to stop and her Turn around.


    Until -


    "ah --"


    Su Mo''s sudden cry of panic came. In an instant, he quickly turned around, but saw her lying on the ground, her small face painfully tangled, frowning, very uncomfortable.


    "Ink and ink --"


    two voices of worry burst out at the same time, and they rushed at her at the same time --


    "ink, ink, how about ink? I''ll call a car to take you to the hospital Dean rushed to her first step, and immediately held her carefully, while Tang Mo Hanben''s steps and outstretched hands all stopped and took them back.


    "I''m OK --"


    Su Mo quietly feels whether there is something wrong with his stomach. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that his knee hurts. Think of it, her two babies are very strong now.


    "Dean, I''m OK --" Su Mo looked at Dean''s worried look, but the corner of his eyes quickly swept to Tang Mohan''s figure to turn around and leave."Don Mohan, you dare to go --"


    Su Mo immediately yelled and stood up with the strength of dean''s hand.


    Looking at his stiff back, Su Mo Mo releases Dean''s hand and approaches the man who is too jealous every time.


    Tang Mo Han collected his eyes and stood there with no expression.


    "Asshole --"


    Su Mo suddenly stretched out his arms behind him and hugged him tightly, but he was dumb and scolded him.


    "Don Mohan, you are such a big asshole!"


    The mouth low mantra, the hand actually more does not give up to hold, this embrace, this back, she thought every day and night, every day miss winding.


    Now he really appeared in front of his eyes, his familiar temperature, and breath, straight into her heart, locked lingering.


    Tang Mo Han and her so stalemate, fixed standing, but also did not have any movement.


    For a long time, she did not make a sound. Her hands in front of her seemed to loosen, but she was immediately grasped by Tang Mohan.


    Big hand covering the back of her hand, tightly clenched, not let her leave, do not let her loose, feel her temperature.


    In the quiet street, they hold each other like a pair of statues. They haven''t separated for a long time.


    Dean, standing on one side, turned and left dejectedly without their knowledge.


    At this moment, he realized that she really didn''t need to make do with it!


    "Let go --"


    for a long time, Tang Mo Han just spoke in a low voice.


    "No Su Mo refused, holding more tightly.


    "Su Mo Mo, let me go."


    Tang Mo Han behind the feeling, she pastes own feeling, let him suddenly some bad premonition. It was an unspeakable panic. Therefore, the voice with some urgent and strong, even bad command tone.


    Su Mo''s body was stiff, his eyes immediately turned red, tears accumulated in his eyes, and his hands no longer had strength to hold him.


    And release the moment, Tang Mo Han quickly turned around, ignoring her red eyes, tightly staring at her stomach.


    When the breeze blows, the protruding abdomen is obvious.


    Tang Mohan looks at the monster like a monster, motionless, stupefied.


    Su Mo''s aggrieved eyes shed tears, looking at his appearance, more sad.


    "Wuwu --"


    he cried more and more openly. Su Mo''s cry became louder and louder, and he wanted to be more and more sad. Should he be the expression now? Did you see the monster?


    "Whoa --"


    Su Mo wails wildly, asshole, asshole Tang Mohan!


    "You --"


    a word he squeezed out was covered by her cry. Hands shaking, shock, unbelievable slowly, gently extended to touch her stomach.


    "You are pregnant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    There is no doubt, positive and firmly said. But if his voice didn''t tremble, it seemed more convincing.


    Su Mo cried all the way, no matter what he said, no matter how strange his expression was, she just wanted to express all her grievances and sadness by crying.


    Tang Mohan''s face, shocked, happy, unbelievable, angry, helpless All kinds of expressions are tangled. It''s really weird.


    But in front of this culprit, actually this time plays the disposition, and is more and more serious.


    "Shut up!"


    With a roar, Su Mo''s cry stopped suddenly.


    Eyes stare big, tears are still hanging on the long eyelashes, frightened staring at the man in front of him, it seems that some of them are scared.


    Satisfied that she was finally quiet, Tang Mohan recovered his expressionless face and said faintly: "a few months?"


    "Four months!" Su Mo replied obediently.


    Well, Tang Mohan thought it was the last time they met.


    Deeply staring at the crying little woman in front of her eyes, Tang Mohan thinks that this account should be calculated from the beginning.


    Four months!


    She had a baby? Pregnant with his baby?


    No wonder - no wonder Mu Ning was excited when he gave him the address. No wonder he urged him to come to England so hard recently -


    originally, it was because he found out that she was pregnant with his child?


    When he arrived at the hotel where he stayed, Su Mo followed the silent Tang Mohan obediently. His expression was too calm, calm and terrible.


    The hotel staff looked at him with no expression and looked at her like a little daughter-in-law''s panic, and they were worried. Even secretly followed her, carefully asked if she needed help to call the police.


    However, the service personnel in Tang Mo Han a fierce color in fear of running away, Su Mo Mo this just hasten to explain. The service staff just left with a little doubt.


    Entering the room, Tang Mohan took off his windbreaker and was still on the bed at will, while Su Mo was "servile" to pick up his windbreaker and hang it on the hanger.


    Seeing him walk into the bathroom, Su Mo then sighs and sits on the bed. After looking at the environment of the room, my mind seems to be empty. Now she calmed down, but she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She could not deny that the child was his. However, she can not forget her promise to her mother.


    Although helpless, but as if to see him, her heart is calm a lot, he is her antidote.


    Slowly stroking his stomach, Su Mo slightly raised the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "babies, see Dad. Are you happy? "


    "But look at his ugly face, which is like killing people. It''s ugly, isn''t it? Let''s give him a handsome smile later, OK


    When Tang Mohan came out, he saw Su Mo touching his stomach and talking to himself. Her face remained unchanged, and she was still beautiful. However, in her smile, there was more serenity and love as a mother, and her whole body was pregnant with beauty. The way she talked to herself to her stomach was the most beautiful picture on the earth.


    His heart was softened by the scene in front of him. His child, the child they had been looking forward to for a long time, was in her belly. After a few months, he would be born and grow up gradually


    In front of the numerous beautiful pictures, let Tang Mo Han black eyes overflow such as water tenderness and expectation.


    Su Mo turned his head to his gentle sight. He couldn''t help but overflow a more brilliant smile. He reached for a hook and said, "come, say hello to the babies."


    As soon as she exported, Tang Mohan immediately restrained his emotion, lowered his face and showed no expression.


    "Cut!" Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, "baby, mean man, isn''t it? Don''t say hello


    Su Mo said to his stomach, but his voice was very loud. He let a mean man know.


    Tang Mo Han''s dark eyes looked at her protruding belly, and then he walked into her and sat beside her.


    Staring closely, the big hand wants to reach out to touch, but some hesitation.


    "Look at your courage -" Su Mo directly took his big hand and covered it on his stomach. Then he said with a smile, "baby, Dad''s OH -"


    for a while, Tang Mohan was stiff and afraid to move.


    Looking at his startled appearance, Su Mo secretly smiles, but doesn''t say anything. Just give him time to adapt and feel.


    Child, here - is that his child?


    For a moment, Tang Mohan only felt a heat flow from his palm to his heart, a kind of unspeakable flow pounded his heart. All his words and all his excitement were stuck in his heart, unable to express his feelings -


    his dark eyes were shining, and his eyes were gradually sour and wet. However, he opened his eyes and did not blink¡ª¡ª


    "There are two babies here." Su Mo soft mouth, looking at his moving appearance, but still forced not to show, "we have double luck."Two?


    He has been completely shocked to the incredible expression, finally, showed his smile.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Incomparably joyful hearty laughter, in the laughter is he cannot hide the huge joy.


    Su Mo Mo looked at him and finally showed a smile. He was so happy, and his face also showed a happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo Mo felt that she was going to be jealous.


    This man, from the beginning of shock and joy, to now quiet down, but has been bent over her stomach, did not say a word to her, the smile is not to her, big hand has been stroking her stomach, completely over her neglect her.


    What the hell! Where would a child come from without her?


    Soulful mouth, Su Mo frowned at his head, very unhappy, staring at his head. However, he still only cares about her stomach.


    He never said a word and did not move. Su Mo could not see his expression, so he couldn''t help moving.


    "Don''t move --"


    when his heavy command came, Su Mo was speechless. She had been forced to lie down for 20 minutes by him. Not a single posture has changed, it''s too much.


    "I need to go to the bathroom."


    Su Mo was reluctant to speak.


    Tang Mohan did not have any reaction, she immediately went on: "I hold back on the body is not good, the body is not good for the baby."


    She said, Tang Mo Han this just got up, light squint at her one eye, "go."


    Roar!


    Su Mo was really angry.


    He''s just for the kids. Hateful, hateful --


    Su Mo was wronged in all kinds of ways, his small face was tangled, his eyes were full of resentment and grievance, and his big eyes were twinkling as if he was accusing him of differential treatment.


    he said coldly, "don''t you want to go to the toilet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    "Go!"


    Su Mo Mo''s voice choked. He didn''t pay any attention to her accusation, so he got out of bed slowly. What was sour in his heart was not the taste.


    "Touch!"


    The door of the bathroom was slammed by her, venting her dissatisfaction.


    A lot of movement, Tang Mo Han can''t help but caress forehead, Jun Rong this just showed a touch of smile.


    This girl, four months of suffering and torture, shouldn''t he have some emotions?


    What''s more, it''s not like this between them. They can solve it by laughing. Su Mu''s attitude, Mo Mo will not care, and for the future of their children, if they can not solve the immediate problems, it is impossible to talk about.


    Su Mo Mo stood in front of the mirror, looking at his increasingly plump face, ruddy, energetic, or very beautiful. And then aiming at his belly, some protuberance, waist thick, buttocks a little bigger, also does not affect the beauty. She thinks pregnant women are the most beautiful.


    But it was just her feeling. Do men think pregnant women are ugly?


    Gee - the ink shakes his head hard.


    What''s the mess? Now it''s the child''s problem, not her beauty in his eyes.


    Although, in fact, she is very concerned about whether he will think she has become ugly.


    "Baby, look at your father''s attitude, I''m really afraid that when you are born, he will take you away." Su Mo sighed, if Tang Mo Han really let her go, the result is predictable.


    However, she did not want to give the children, but if their relationship was really so bad, she was afraid that he would not let her touch the children and let her watch the children. In that case, she thought she would really have nothing to love.


    "All right." Su Mo thought that the problem should be solved before the baby was born.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Momo raised his arms and cheered himself on.


    Out of the bathroom, Tang Mo Han is sitting on the sofa, face cold Su, eyes sharp staring at her.


    Su Mo felt a little pain in his heart. Now he only has this kind of look and expression to himself?


    Taking small steps, Su Mo stood in front of him and looked down at him. If she wants to negotiate, she feels that it will be more powerful and gives her some courage.


    "Don Mohan, since you are all here, you also know the existence of children. I don''t think we need to worry about anything now, so we need to have a good talk


    Tang Mohan raised his eyes, opened his mouth, and his voice was indifferent, "it is time to have a good talk."


    "Good!" Su Mo put in his waist and said, "I won''t give it to you, son. But you can come and see the kids later. Children can also go to live with you regularly for a period of time. The child''s surname is Tang. You can take your first name. I will not deprive you of your father''s rights. But children have to live with me. And you have to make sure you don''t rob me of the kids. Otherwise, I will take my children to places you can''t find


    The bold, Su Mo Mo finish her condition in one breath.


    And Tang Mo Han, under the eyelids of the black eyes cold light flash, a wipe of anger quickly disappear.


    Lift eyes again, his lip corner draws a very cold smile mark, light, and quite ironic.


    "You have everything in mind? Should I thank you for your generosity? "


    "Should I thank you for your generosity?"


    Tang Mo Han''s sarcasm is cold and cold, and his dark eyes are sharp and indifferent. It seems that Su Mo in front of him is really a stranger. Even more distant than strangers. Because the woman in front of her even wants to negotiate with him?


    She did not put him in her future from the heart, what father''s rights, she did not intend to solve the problems between the two. The so-called father''s rights made him feel extremely ironic.


    Touching his eyes and cold tone, Su Mo''s body trembled.


    Feeling that the air around him was almost stagnant and slightly cold, Su Mo stroked his arm unconsciously.


    "That - you''re welcome!"


    With a smile, she received a colder look from him.


    "Well, if you''re not satisfied, we can discuss it."


    He was still dissatisfied and wanted to snatch the child away?


    "You''ve already thought about it, and there''s nothing to discuss." Don Mo cold hum a, "but after the baby is born, we''d better leave it to the court."


    < BR, "what does Mo Su mean by" panic? "


    Tang Mohan languidly leaned back on the sofa, his long legs changed positions and overlapped, and his right hand was at random, but his smile could not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "who will raise the children, you has the final say. It''s fair to leave it to the court. "


    Fair? Fair fart!


    Su Mo Mo''s heart low curse, he clearly is to rob the child. If it is handed over to the court, she has no chance at all."Don''t worry about it. I told you, if you want to rob the baby with me, I''ll go now. You don''t want to see children again. "


    Su Mo couldn''t help but put down his cruel words, a pair of beautiful eyes burst into anger and glared at the man who has become so cruel now. Is he taking revenge on her?


    All her estimates turned out to be wrong. At the beginning, there is still a fluke in his heart, his love for her will still be, even if it is hate, he will not be so cruel to himself.


    I didn''t expect that it was such a situation now.


    He hated, and she didn''t even feel it. Yes, it''s just his indifference to himself.


    Su Mo''s heart was tearing hard and sending out a cry of pain, and she really lost -


    looking at her painful eyes, Tang Mohan''s heart was merciless, but she didn''t show it.


    He should give the girl a deep lesson. Since she left her own ruthlessly, she should have the courage to bear his present treatment.


    "Leave? Do you think you can go? " Tang Mohan sneered.


    "I - I''ll go as soon as I want. Can you still imprison me?" Su Mo Mo retorted, "I''ll show you now."


    After that, turn around and leave.


    However, when she came to the door and held the door handle in her hand, there was still no movement behind her, and there was no appeal.


    Su ink shrunk his mouth and slowed down.


    Why haven''t you kept it?


    With her back to Tang Mohan, Su Mo is entangled in secret. Behind her, Tang Mohan has a deep smile in her eyes. Looking at her tangled back, she feels very funny.


    "Er -" Su Mo suddenly turned around, and Tang Mo''s cold face was still on his face.


    "Don''t you want to say something?" As soon as Su Mo''s words came out, he would like to slap himself. What''s this?


    Tang Mo Han picks eyebrow to be opposite, silent.


    "You -" Su Mo Mo said, "I --"


    "don''t go?" He grinned.


    "Who said, I''ll go!" Su Mo really left this time, his face was angry and angry, and his eyes were a little red. He walked out of the hotel step by step.


    Hateful, Tang Mohan is really hateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    After all, the tears did not hold back. Su Mo came out of the hotel crying and stroked his stomach. He cried and said, "baby, mother is so sad and sad! How could he go so far? Even if - even if I let go first, but I also had to. Mother thought he would understand, at least, even if angry should not be so cruel ah! He should at least have a good talk with me instead of depriving me of my rights. Such a father, he is more alienated than a stranger, he takes me as his enemy at all


    Su Mo Mo cried and said to her stomach as she walked, "my mother is so sad. Do you think Dad is going too far? He said that he loved me. His love disappeared in only four months. It''s ridiculous. "


    "Your father is a real villain. Mother originally wanted you to recognize him, but now it seems that it''s OK not to recognize him. The three of us are far away from him


    "Hum! Since he is so cruel, why does his mother still love him? We''re cruel, we don''t want him. "


    "Let him regret it. Let him cry on his own. The happy life of the three of us makes him jealous


    "Hum! Why did I fall in love with him at the beginning? He was not only a good-looking man, but also a leader? In fact, he is old, bad tempered, always cold face, still love to tease me. When busy, I don''t care about me at all. My family is still so mean. What kind of high-ranking family is clearly a wolf''s nest. His mother, in particular, was more hateful than the landlady. Such a mother, gave birth to his son is not very good, stingy, domineering, and will not coax people, no sweet words. Skipping love and going to bed directly, I didn''t make up for it later. What kind of lovers should do? Go shopping hand in hand, watch a movie? Which one did he do? Even if you do, it''s still surreptitious. In fact, he is not the richest man in the world.


    ah, compared with Dean, he hid me for such a long time in order to worry about his future. If we really follow him in the future, if he is accidentally framed or caught making mistakes, I will not be able to drink in the future? Don''t tell me about your grandfather''s death, your grandmother''s resentment, these all have big problems


    "Babies, you comment on the shortcomings. What do you want him to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo Mo''s angry words all the way, keep saying, counting and scolding


    And she did not notice that Tang Mohan had been following the figure behind her.


    Listen to her and the child told him so many bad words, don Mo Han really can''t live forehead twitch. Have you said all the bad things you haven''t said for so many years? Can be seen how much resentment she has in her heart? And compare him to that Dean? It''s very bold.


    How much anger in the heart, but still some heartache. She''s got a big stomach. Why don''t she take a taxi back? Just walk on like this. Where are you going?


    Tang Mohan was anxious in the back, thinking that she should find a car for her, but saw that she had sat down in the seat beside the road.


    It seems that some very tired bowed her head, she did not say anything.


    He stopped not far away and watched her sit down to rest, and then he relaxed a little.


    However, the next second, his heart was severely pulled up.


    She lowered her head and could not see her expression clearly, but could see her continuous tears rapidly falling, without crying, so silent.


    He has so many shortcomings, so many disadvantages, so many reasons why he can''t be with him.


    However, only one word, can defeat all her reasons, let her because so many reasons to leave her, mercilessly pierce her heart, severely torture her.


    She loves don Mohan!


    Love is a word, but it is the most complicated and difficult entanglement in the world.


    Such a single word, but can defeat all, can let her feel paradise like happiness, but also can let her experience hell like pain.


    This word is so real that Tang Mohan will always stay in her heart. In her mind -


    can''t go away, like a shadow, and exist with her breath.


    "Baby, forgive what mom said just now. As a matter of fact, my mother loves her father very much. She loves her father so much that she stops talking and doesn''t go on. It took her a long time to recover.


    Raised his hand to wipe tears, Su Mo helplessly smile.


    "Let''s go home." Su Mo Mo got up, went to the side of the road, called a taxi, got in and left.


    Tang Mohan came out of the dark, watching her car disappear from the sight, dark eyes.


    Love, love, love him! He heard it.


    He knew her love all the time, and he never doubted her love.


    His heart was warm, with her full of love, enough to melt his heart.


    Little girl, stubborn, he is really a headache! Her silent show of love really made him cruel to punish her like that.


    However, he must let her once again honestly tell him that she loves him, loves him very much.The stupid woman


    Su Mo first returned to his original home, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw two people kissing on the sofa.


    When they heard her open the door, they didn''t immediately separate. They just turned their deep kisses into light pecks. Until they separated completely, Rebecca and her boyfriend did not look at the ink.


    "How did you come back?"


    Su Mo Mo nodded to the man, then walked in and waved, "I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest first."


    After that, he went into his room and did not disturb their intimacy.


    Rebecca was still worried after all. She sent her boyfriend back and got up to go to the room of Su Mo mo.


    Knocking on the door, Su Mo Mo''s powerless voice came, "come in."


    Rebecca pushes the door and comes in. What she sees is Su Mo Mo lying quietly on the bed with her eyes closed and her face a little gray and tired.


    As she approached the bed and sat down, Rebecca asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Some worry in the heart, I don''t know whether Romeo of Mo really went to her. If not, it''s not right for her to mention it now. If Qu came to her, would she misunderstand them because of her angry words.


    Now, Rebecca has some regrets about her impulse.


    "I saw my Romeo."


    Su Mo Mo replied, but did not open his eyes. "He''s still charming."


    The lip corner tiny smile, "the infatuation I cannot stop, more and more loves him."


    "Cut!"


    Rebecca scorned to rebuke, but she was relieved.


    "He''s really charming. But it''s just too cold. " Rebecca says how she feels.


    "Ha ha - yes!" It was so cold that her heart almost cracked.


    "You told him I was at Dean''s?" Su Mo slowly opened his eyes and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    "Yes Rebecca shrugged. "I said something that was deliberately angry with him. I don''t know if he took it seriously."


    Rebecca said that Tang Mohan met with her. After that, she looked at Su Mo Mo''s reaction with some worry.


    However, she just sat up with a smile, without any displeasure or blame.


    "He didn''t misunderstand you, did he?"


    "Nothing to be misunderstood." Su Mo shook his head. He didn''t care at all. What did he misunderstand?


    The corner of his lips raised a bitter smile and then disappeared.


    "Tomorrow help me go to Dean''s and get my things. I''m moving back. "


    "Move back? Are you going back to China with your Romeo Rebecca''s first reaction is that Su Mo Mo really wants to leave with her Romeo. Dean, that handsome guy is a little pathetic.


    "No Su Mo Mo denied: "without him, I have told Dean today. I can''t live with him for a long time. It''s not good for him or for me


    "Dean is a little pathetic, too." Rebecca said bluntly, "do you really have no feelings for him?"


    Su Mo shook his head. "He''s fine. It''s just that my heart has already been given to others. So in my eyes, no matter how good he is, he is just a good man, not the one in my heart. "


    "I don''t understand!" Rebecca answered, "I said, did your Romeo come to you? He didn''t say anything for you to come back to him? Is he surprised to see your stomach? I wish I could express my love for you immediately and love your hard work


    Rebecca asked curiously, these plots are all told by Su Mo mo.


    Before that, when Su Mo was pregnant and unable to move, she was very bored. She flipped through the novels she had brought from country a several times and was very interested. When Rebecca was curious, she asked Su Mo Mo to explain the content of the book. After listening to her explanation, she understood the general pattern of these novels. There''s no doubt that it''s some variation of Cinderella prince!


    Su Mo Mo, as a pregnant woman, should get all kinds of heartache and admit mistakes from the man, showing that he still loves her very much, and then they are happy together again, giving birth to a very lovely baby.


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, Rebecca really did not forget to move the novel to reality!


    To put those plots on her?


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you." Su Mo''s shriveled mouth of ridicule. His performance is not the style of the hero in those novels. Their reunion is not a romantic idol drama, not a happy ending, but a family ethics drama, the end of tragedy.


    "How?" Rebecca was surprised.


    "Why not? I left him without permission and kept his children''s affairs in secret. His normal reaction is hatred, and the happiness of happy reunion is all deceiving children. " Su Mo sneered, "he wants to fight with me for children, which is the most real."


    "Fighting for children? SHIT£¡¡± Rebecca couldn''t help saying, "this damn man!"


    Su Mo Mo sipped her lips. "In fact, it''s not his fault."


    "What''s not his fault? This man has no conscience at all. You still give birth to him without complaint or regret. I think you have a brain problem. " Rebecca scolded, suddenly a flash of brown eyes, "Mo Mo, marry Dean!"


    "What?" Su Mo did not understand her appearance.


    "Listen to me first." Rebecca calmed her mood. "I don''t know what your laws are like in your country? But, if I may venture to guess, there must be a way for that man to keep you from earning children, right? "


    Su Mo Mo didn''t admit it, but her silence still showed.


    "If you''re a single mother, you don''t fear any advantages in any way, but it''s not the same to marry Dean. In this way, what you provide your children is not only a sound family, but also the conditions that Dean has absolute advantages and his power. If you think about it, that man has no chance of winning against you for children. "


    Rebecca is very proud of her plan. She is so quick and smart.


    Su Mo was silent for a long time, but only a faint sigh.


    "Rebecca, I think you can really write our love stories. The plot you are talking about is the most commonly used routine. I''m married to Dean. It''s a fake marriage. The baby''s saved. However, after many years, Dean is still a supporting role, is cannon fodder, and my Romeo will be with me again. The child comes back to the home that Zhensheng belongs to. "


    "Oh -" Rebecca shook her head in disbelief.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s a very good method. " Su Mo smiles, but suddenly turns his tone, "but I won''t use it."


    "Why? How perfect is this method? It''s the most realistic thing that you leave your children with you. Whatever you love or not, you can put it first. Besides, Dean loves you so much that he''ll be good to you and your children. Even if you don''t want to, as you said, fake marriage, that''s OK! Dean will certainly help you"Rebecca, you still don''t understand. It''s not simple, but it''s also very simple. I can''t do that to Dean, I can''t do that to my Romeo. If I adopt the method you said, it will be unfair to all three of us, and it will be a kind of harm


    "You --"


    Rebecca is speechless. "I really don''t understand you."


    Su Mo Mo smiles and says, "as long as you understand, I won''t involve Dean in anyway. It''s a matter between the two of us, and we''ll solve it ourselves. "


    "Are you sure you can make it? Alone? "


    Su Mo Mo''s answer was not sure.


    "I''m not sure, actually." Su Mo Mo was silent for a moment, then raised a light smile, "anyway, the child has not been born. It''s not good to worry about it in such a hurry. Let''s wait until the child is healthy, and then we''ll talk about it. "


    What else?


    Rebecca is not that optimistic.


    She did not understand Su Mo Mo''s consideration, and she did not understand what her heart was doing? Can''t she be selfish?


    She has never seen such a woman, for a beloved man unmarried to have children; for her heart''s love to refuse such a good man, would rather be single; for the so-called fairness, do not hurt anyone and aggrieve themselves; for the children to work hard, strong and happy to live


    Is she optimistic? In Rebecca''s view, Su Mo Mo is just a fool, a rare and precious silly woman.


    Helpless sigh, only hope this silly woman will not be too silly, silly to let oneself suffer too much harm.


    If possible, she will give her a hand.


    Or, she can prepare for the ink in advance. Just because she is not worried or anxious does not mean that other people will do the same.


    At least, dean who loves her won''t let her be bullied.


    "When will you move back tomorrow? I have another class to go to. "


    "Then you can help after class." Su Mo Mo replied.


    "Good." Rebecca''s eyes flashed. She would not keep silent when she went to Dean''s house tomorrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    Late at night, Su Mo has not had such insomnia for a long time. Tossing and turning, Tang Mohan''s figure, as well as his merciless face, fierce eyes and indifferent words, lingered in his mind.


    She tried to find some from his indifference, no, a little, even a little bit of attachment and love for her, but after thinking about it, she really didn''t.


    He saw himself with Dean during the day and turned away. Was that the reaction? Is it jealous?


    Or from the bed to get up, Su Mo Mo deep sigh, covered with a blanket, slowly moved to the living room. I burned some hot water, and then I went back to my bedroom with a hot glass in my hand.


    After a few swish drinks, Su Mo Mo stands in front of the window and looks out into the darkness. The street lights lit up the street and it was quiet.


    In fact, there is nothing to see. She just wants to be calm.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, mom has insomnia. Are you suffering too?"


    It has become a habit for Su Mo to talk to children.


    It took her a long time to get used to sleeping alone without him at night. Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared, she was able to relive the pain of insomnia.


    Another sip of hot water, Su Mo just about to turn around the moment, but suddenly saw a figure.


    A figure she was very familiar with, but somewhat vague.


    She held the glass tightly and narrowed her eyes, hoping to see the figure in the distance as far as possible.


    "Baby, do you think it could be dad?"


    Su Mo Mo himself is a little uncertain. How could he appear here at night with his indifferent appearance?


    It is so suspicious that the figure also suddenly disappeared, for a long time did not appear. As if, that is really just Su Mo''s illusion.


    His eyebrows were deeply twisted. Su Mo was not sure, but he had some expectations.


    His appearance, no doubt in her heart to give a warm medicine, will bring a soothing effect to her wound.


    It''s just, she''s really not sure.


    Suddenly turned around, Su Mo Mo took his mobile phone and pressed the number that he would never forget in his heart, and called the past without thinking about it.


    For a long time, there was no answer at the other end.


    A sound of beep, let Su Mo''s heart gradually cold sink, until she wanted to hang up a second before, the phone was suddenly picked up.


    "Hello --"


    some heavy sleepy voices came, and Su Mo''s heart sank.


    "Hello --"


    some impatient voices came out again. Su Mo could hear that his voice with doubts was mixed with anger.


    "Speak up!" Impatient anger issued again, but Su Mo hung up without a word.


    She didn''t dare to open her mouth, let alone admit it.


    Stroking her heart, Su Mo felt the coolness of her heart. It turned out that everything was her illusion.


    Just to say, how could he come here with such ruthlessness and indifference? This kind of thing, he will not do again, never again.


    Tears, a moment of storage full of eyes, finally can not help falling.


    "Baby, mother is wrong, isn''t it


    Sobbing asked the children alone, in fact, is also asking themselves.


    Su Mo, you are really stupid. You are so stupid.


    He did not even hate, she is still so delusional, there is no more narcissistic woman than her.


    Wheezing to stop his tears, Su Mo deeply breathed and breathed, and drank the water fiercely, pressing down the astringency that couldn''t be restrained in his heart.


    It was not until her breath calmed and her mind calmed down that she put down her glass. Slowly pace back to bed.


    Slightly sideways, Su Mo stroked his stomach and closed his eyes in silence.


    Gradually, gradually, this slowly into the dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mohan looked at the hung up phone and slowly put it into his pocket. He pulled the collar of the windbreaker, slightly hooked his lips, and looked up at the still bright window of the room.


    Smart girl, don''t sleep at night, what are you thinking about? Don''t you know you should sleep well?


    Just, think so, Tang Mo Han''s heart is still some happy.


    Not long after he was standing downstairs, she seemed to see him appear. What is this? Is there a soul in your heart?


    Shaking his head, Tang Mohan looked at her window again and stood for a long time before turning away.


    Birmingham night, the cool breeze, but also broken people feel a little cold!


    Mo Mo, good night, babies!


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Rebecca went to Witt''s house with Mo mo. It''s just, to Rebecca''s disappointment, Dean wasn''t there.


    When the housekeeper heard that Su Mo was going to pack up his things and leave, he was afraid to let him leave. He had to call the owner first, and Dean was told that he would be back immediately.


    Su Mo didn''t want to delay, but Rebecca stopped her from leaving because she had some intention."You say that even if you are a guest, you have lived in someone''s house for such a long time. If you want to go, you have to say it anyway. " Rebecca''s words made Su Mo have no room to refute.


    I had to clean it up and wait for Dean to come back.


    Rebecca, however, was pregnant and refused to let her do it. She had to clean it up for her. However, the person who helped to clean up was extremely slow. She was very slow to clean up. As soon as she saw that she was procrastinating.


    Su Mo Mo did not expose her, thinking that since what she said was reasonable, she should say goodbye to Dean in person.


    At noon, they waited for a long time,


    the servants served drinks one cup after another, and snacks changed from plate to plate. Of course, Rebecca was basically responsible for digesting them. Although Su Mo Mo was pregnant, she was not greedy for food.


    Finally, when Dean arrived, Rebecca had no spirit.


    "Dean, thank you for your care these days. I think I moved out Su Mo''s sincere thanks also clearly indicated his intention to leave.


    Dean''s blue eyes were disappointed, but he didn''t try to dissuade him. He just asked, "are you going back to country a?"


    "No --"


    "what? Her Romeo is going to fall out with her? I''m going to take a lawsuit to rob the child. "


    Rebecca interrupts Mo Mo''s answer and spontaneously tells Dean about it.


    "Mo Mo, marry me!"


    Well, as Rebecca had just finished, Dean''s first reaction was to propose.


    Su Mo Mo as like as two peas, he can''t help taking the black line. His logic is exactly the same as Rebecca''s.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t marry you."


    "We can get a fake marriage." Dean said again.


    Su Mo Mo thinks that Dean and Rebecca are really made for each other. They all have the same idea.


    Su Mo Mo shook his head firmly, and raised his hand directly to stop him from speaking while he wanted to plead again.


    "I won''t agree to a fake marriage. Even for the sake of children, I would not agree. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    Su Mo Mo''s tone is very firm, "Dean, I thank you for your heart, thank you for thinking about me. But I told Rebecca that. This time, I''ll tell you again. I''m not going to drag you into my relationship with him. It''s unfair to all three of us. It''s a dispute between me and him, so it''s up to the two of us to solve it ourselves


    In the view of Su Mo Mo, emotional affairs have always been the affairs of the two of them. Once other people are involved, it will make the originally simple things more complicated and difficult to solve.


    Rebecca on the side had this idea in mind, but did not expect that the party was directly rejected.


    She really admired Su Mo''s determination.


    "I appreciate your concern, but that''s all. I will face everything and solve it myself. " Su Mo said with a faint smile, "Dean, I''m glad to meet you. I want to give you something in return for your help during this time. I can only owe you this. If you need my help in the future, I will help you. Though, maybe you don''t need my help at all. "


    "I will." Dean didn''t say anything after all. The girl he liked was a strong and independent girl. He really appreciates the fact that he can treat his feelings so calmly when he refuses his help.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the luck to get her.


    The man, he still remember the man''s love for ink, looking at ink, the deep feeling in his eyes, he will not forget.


    Just, yesterday, he can still feel the jealousy in his eyes, how can such a ruthless and ink fight for children?


    He had some doubts about the purpose of the man.


    No longer forced Su Mo Mo to live, but send her back, Dean must be so.


    When the car reaches the place where summo and Rebecca are stuck, Dean is more conscious of letting the driver carry all the things up. I didn''t let the ladies do it at all.


    "Dean, come in and have a seat."


    Su Mo opened the invitation, and Dean did not politely enter.


    The moment his figure walked into the gate, Tang Mohan, who was hiding in the dark, was staring at the closed door tightly. His black eyes shot cold eyes and his face was gloomy and ugly.


    When he invited Dean into the house, Su Mo was grateful, but he could only make a cup of coffee for him and treat him with the affection of his most sincere friend.


    "Ink, if there is something you are not used to, just speak."


    Dean is still careful and thoughtful for her, and Rebecca, who looks on the side, can''t help but show a very sad expression, saying that this kind of good man is really rare.


    "Thank you Dean. I''m fine here. Really, you don''t have to worry." Su Mo smiles gratefully. She has received enough of his favor.


    No more, she can''t bear it.


    "If you really want to confront that man, I can help you. Even if it''s not marriage, I believe I''ll have the strength to help you as much as I can. " Apart from the method of marriage, he still has some friends in country a. If Mo Mo really wants to take the child''s father to court, he can still make a contribution.


    Su Mo faint smile, "I will consider."


    In fact, if really to that step, don Mohan to fight for children, then she will really like she said, she will take the child disappeared without trace. It''s not that she is worried that she can''t rob him, but that she doesn''t want to go to court with the person she loves. That kind of former love has become an absolute satire in court.


    As a stranger, he would even say that she was regarded as an enemy. So sweet love of the two people, but eventually became the enemy of incomparable hatred, that feeling, she can not bear.


    So, rather than go to that irreparable point, it''s better to disappear directly. In this way, the child is saved and the apparent hatred between the two is avoided.


    Looking at her expression, Dean understood that she was just thinking about it, but she would not borrow his help.


    Heart can not help but again some hurt, blue eyes dark, only sipping coffee, no longer say what.


    This awkward silence made Rebecca feel extremely depressed.


    Just about to talk to her, she hears the doorbell ring. Rebecca has no choice but to open the door first.


    Tang Mohan''s deep and ugly face was directly on Rebecca''s gloomy face. Neither of them was in a good mood.


    Seeing Tang Mohan''s arrival, Rebecca is impolite and wants to close the door directly, but is blocked by Don Mohan''s big hand.


    "You are not welcome here."


    Rebecca opened her mouth coldly, with obvious rejection and disgust on her face. Such a man, with a good-looking face, did not expect to be so cruel.


    Don mohangen ignored her. With a strong hand, the door was pushed open. Rebecca couldn''t resist. He stepped in.


    "Hello - get out of here at once."


    Rebecca yelled after her, but don Mohan had gone in and stood directly in the living room.Tall figure stands tall, appear small sitting room seems more crowded.


    Su Mo is not surprised that he will find him, and see that his handsome face is already calm and condensed, and his black eyes shoot out terrible eyes, facing her, and Dean.


    Su Mo couldn''t figure out why he looked so jealous. She thought it was his jealousy, but she didn''t dare to imagine it.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes swept the two quiet people. Dean looked at him with hostility and examination, while Su Mo Mo was calm.


    Calm?


    There are other men around her, to support her, she can be so calm to themselves?


    Tang Mo Han''s heart is more and more big fire, export tone is also more cold.


    "What am I interrupting? Not welcome? "


    "You are not welcome. If you know yourself, leave immediately Rebecca yelled behind him in English. Although he spoke to Su Mo in Chinese, she could understand.


    Tang Mo Han Gen did not care about Rebecca behind him. He shot his cold eyes at Su Mo Mo, waiting for her answer.


    Su Mo Mo sighed and got up, "let''s go out and talk."


    She didn''t want anyone else to get involved in the affairs between them. Besides, she knew Rebecca would step in. She is so impulsive, certainly will tell the matter, the sentiment changes more embarrassing. And Dean, she doesn''t want him to see the man she still loves, indifferent to himself. That would make her feel extremely embarrassed.


    His dark eyes narrowed and swept over Su Mo''s face. His eyes seemed to be thinking. For a moment, he turned around coldly and walked out.


    "Dean, I''m sorry. I have to go first."


    Su Mo Mo said to Dean, picked up his coat, ready to follow Tang Mohan out.


    "Call me if you need anything."


    Dean still didn''t trust to tell.


    Su Mo nodded and quickly chased out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    "That''s a dead brain."


    In the room, Rebecca sat down helplessly, recounting Su Mo Mo''s obstinacy, and looking at Dean''s thoughtful appearance, she was somewhat unable to bear his pity.


    I want to comfort him, but I don''t know what to say.


    "Dean, in fact -" hesitated and didn''t know how to go on. After struggling for a long time, Dean''s beautiful blue eyes looked at her. She only hesitated for a long time before she said, "in fact, there is no grass in the end of the world!"


    With that, Rebecca felt extremely stupid. But Dean in the opposite side burst out a chuckle.


    "Thank you, Rebecca."


    "Well," Rebecca said with embarrassment, "you''re welcome. Believe me, you are such a charming man, you will definitely find the most suitable beauty for you


    Dean, smiling, turned and looked out of the door. "I have some work to do, so I won''t disturb you. When Mo Mo comes back, let me know. "


    "OK,


    OK." Rebecca got up and saw Dean off, a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, there is still some pressure when we are with the president of big names.


    The front foot Tang Mo Han walks out of the house, the back foot Su Mo Mo follows up. He walked with great strides, regardless of the hard work of Su Mo''s pursuit behind him, but his face was full of jealousy and anger when he couldn''t see it.


    Su Mo Mo tried to keep up with him, but his body was unusual, so he had to slow down. As a result, she was more and more far away from him, worried about the children in her stomach, she simply did not follow.


    It was he who came to trouble, not that she had to follow and please him. Since he intends to treat her like that, why should he pursue her?


    Some tired to find a roadside bench to sit down, Su Mo Mo holding his stomach, looking at his back more and more far in front of him, Su Mo Mo is not happy Du mouth staring at his back, facing the baby in the stomach began to talk.


    "Is he showing his legs are long? I only know whether his legs are long or not. I''m afraid others can''t see him? You must not follow his stingy manner in the future


    "Thanks to him, he is still a leader. Don''t you know how to respect pregnant women? It''s so lacking in quality. "


    "He has been so ruthless to take you, why come to me? Just wait for you to be born. His brain is so confused. And why should I listen to him like that myself


    Su Mo stroked his forehead and asked himself in some doubt.


    Why do you always listen to him? It''s irritating.


    Hum! Let him go by himself. She needs a good rest.


    Tang Mo cold path sink in his own atmosphere of mind, also did not notice after death Su Mo Mo whether to keep up with, also forgot to slow down for her body. When he felt that there was no one to follow him, he suddenly turned around, but he couldn''t even see Su Mo''s shadow.


    Damn it -


    Tang Mohan couldn''t help but lower his curse. He was angry and worried and immediately turned around and walked back. She must not do anything.


    Turning around and walking back for a kilometer, I saw her sitting on the bench from a distance. There seemed to be a young sunny foreign man talking to her. There was talk and laughter between them, and they didn''t care about anything.


    Hateful - Tang Mo Han again low mantra, this big belly woman, all such appearance, is still attracting bees and butterflies.


    With long legs and strides, he walked to the front of the two people who were laughing and forgetting. His hands were exchanged in front of his chest, and he was cold and cool. His black eyes shot out a sneering coldness.


    Su Mo didn''t expect to see Edward here. They were very happy and sat down to talk.


    When they were talking happily, a shadow covered their heads.


    Look up, a gloomy iron green ugly handsome face, a pair of cold and sinister eyes, is cold looking at them.


    Su Mo Mo frowned, no longer looked at him, turned to Edward, "I''m sorry, I still have some things, another day, I''ll go to play with you."


    "Good!" Edward readily agreed, but looking at the sudden appearance of the terrible Oriental man, he could not help but worry about Su Mo mo.


    "I''m fine. He''s someone I know." Su Mo Mo knew Edward''s scrupulous eyes and immediately explained.


    After that, Edward leaves in doubt, leaving only Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han.


    He stood, condescending; she sat, neither humble nor haughty, with a calm look.


    Su Mo raised his eyes and looked at the man with a haughty face in front of him. His eyes were cold and his lips were tightly pursed, showing a trace of displeasure.


    He did not speak, and neither did she.


    The momentum of the enemy''s immobility and my immobility is quite chilly.


    Is this little woman determined to fight him to the end?


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth moved slightly and stroked her neck. Her neck was still very tired. She simply shook her head and moved her neck.


    "If you want to talk about it, I think the environment is good now." Su Mo patted the empty seat on the seat. It was very quiet here and it was more suitable for peaceful negotiation.Tang Mo Han snorted, but still sat down.


    "I said, child, I have to." Don Mo cold cold said.


    "As I said, I will never give it to you." Su Mo''s stubborn Du mouth retorts.


    Tang Mo cold black eyes a Lin, an instant fire rushed out, burning.


    A big hand, directly broke her small face, not allow her to refute directly hold her lips, only waiting for her exclamation at the same time, the long tongue straight into her mouth, stir into her mouth, absorb the sweetness in her mouth, suck her little tongue, repeatedly entangle, constantly in-depth and deep kissing.


    Su Mo''s astonishment came to a quick reaction. His little hand was waving at him. However, his hands were tightly held by one of his hands. When he wanted to retreat from his lips, his other big hand had already pressed tightly on the back of her head and could not allow her to retreat to continue to deepen his kiss.


    "Well -"


    although Su Mo liked his intimate entanglement, he hated this unexplained passion.


    Have shown so cold, now again entangle her what meaning?


    For her resistance, Tang Mohan gnawed her lower lip hard, which made her cry in pain. Then he sucked his lips fiercely. With some fierce passion, he held her tightly with his arms, and passed his anger and tenderness to Su Mo Mo, letting her know, let her feel, and not allow her to refuse.


    For a long time, his forceful kiss gradually eased down, and Su Mo Mo finally stopped resisting. He gradually allowed him to hold and kiss him along with his tender feelings. His responsive arms encircled his thin waist and threw himself into the long lost tenderness.


    Slightly gasping, he gradually back to the lips, under the light peck her lip, big hand rubs her neck, back, finally will she buckle in his arms, such embrace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    Su Mo came back from this tenderness and fell on his chest, listening to his heartbeat. He was still as familiar as that, just a little faster.


    Su Mo Mo couldn''t help giggling. He clenched his fist with his small hand, as if he beat him on the chest. "Tang Mohan, are you using beauty to seduce me to give up the rights of children?"


    Tang Mohan puffed his forehead and pinched the meat on her waist with a big hand, which made her exclaim. She sat up straight with pain and itching, staring at him discontentedly.


    "Am I wrong? For the sake of the children, you are really unscrupulous


    Su Mo said sarcastically, pushing him away, turning around and ignoring him.


    "Each other!" Tang Mohan''s eyes flashed a little smile, but his mouth was full of mockery.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not as hateful as you are Su Mo cold hum, "I can tell you, son, you don''t want to take away."


    "You woman --"


    Don Mohan would like to open this woman''s brain and have a look. How can such a smart woman be so stupid now?


    "What''s wrong with me, this woman?" Su Mo turned around and glared at him with some displeasure.


    Looking at each other with four eyes is not the tenderness of the past, but a kind of King''s complementary first yield.


    "You are such a stupid woman."


    Tang Mo Han growled.


    As soon as Su Mo was stunned, he was somewhat insensitive to his low voice.


    What does he mean?


    Su Mo, which used to be a delicate mind and a smart brain, can''t react to it any more.


    Does pregnancy make a woman stupid?


    Tang Mo Han couldn''t stop sighing in his heart. Looking at her stupidly, he couldn''t help pursing her lips and stood up, "go back. Think of your brain


    "No more?"


    Su Mo Mo looked at his intention to leave and couldn''t help speaking. In fact, the bottom of my heart for his departure is a little disappointed.


    The corners of his lips pulled slightly, and he controlled his rising anger again. Tang Mo Han squeezed out his teeth and said, "I''ll talk to you when your stupid brain has figured it out!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Su Mo couldn''t help but frown, tooted his small mouth and looked at his leaving. He looked very angry. His eyes flashed slightly, and finally sighed.


    "What do you think --"


    she may have some understanding, but -


    Su Mo leaned back on the back of his chair. At the moment, he did not face Tang Mohan. Thinking of his helpless expression, Su Mo Mo''s brain gradually became clear.


    His meaning, she thought, is also a little bit, gradually understand up.


    "Baby, is Dad angry?"


    She mumbled helplessly, "he''s blaming his mother. She''s leaving without thinking about him. The strange mother didn''t think of him in our future


    That''s the most important thing.


    Now think of it, her so-called "first strike for strong negotiation", first master the initiative of negotiation, is really stupid behavior, really hurt his heart.


    He didn''t really say that he would rob her of the child, but she just thought that his cold reaction would be like this.


    Su Mo, Su Mo --


    she couldn''t help knocking on her head.


    She''s so hateful.


    She left without saying goodbye first, and then she kept his children''s affairs in secret. When she met, she even said such sad words to him. What can make him have the right of father? In fact, it really makes him very angry and angry?


    What''s robbing him of children? She didn''t think about him in her future at all.


    I''m afraid that''s what he''s most angry about?


    She thought ah, she really wanted to have a better future with him, but the reality of the existence, her commitment, mother''s hatred, these all let her helpless.


    "Baby, what should I do?"


    Su Mo''s head is depressed and asks, the whole person looks very decadent helpless appearance.


    Her brain is really stupid now! Stupid, there is no solution.


    Back home, Dean has left, Rebecca see her back, a look like want to know.


    However, Su Mo just waved his hand weakly, indicating that there was no result. Also did not express their own entanglement.


    After that, she sat on the sofa in the living room for a long time, and Rebecca did not disturb her any more.


    In the end, Su Mo Mo thought of picking up the phone and dialing the international distance.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was heard at the other end. However, there seems to be some unclear signals.


    "Hello - mother - where are you now?"


    Su Mo Mo asked, listening to the mother there seems to be some noise, the mother''s voice.


    "Huangshan, I''m climbing Huangshan --" the voice sounds panting, but it has spirit and strength.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Good. Don''t worry. I''m tough now." Su Mu''s cheerful voice came, and someone seemed to be calling on her to keep up."Mo Mo, are you OK over there?"


    "Good. Good. " Su Mo said a little guilty, "Mom, you''re still --"


    Su Mo''s voice hesitated to ask her, but her mother interrupted her.


    "Mo Mo, I don''t want to tell you. I''ll catch up with them. I''ll talk to you later And hang up.


    The sound of Dudu Dudu made Su Mo feel helpless, but he thought it was very good.


    My mother is much more cheerful. Every time she talks on the phone, she is either climbing a mountain or crossing a river. She has gone to many places and made many friends. She doesn''t have time to grieve or hate, so she''s at least relieved.


    It''s just, she''s still very scrupulous. She was afraid that the wounds in her mother''s heart had just been healed, but she would have made her sin even greater.


    Now, Tang Mohan''s arrival, she wants to test her mother, but it is now this situation.


    "Baby, Grandma had a good time. You say, will she not be so angry when she knows you exist? "


    "Mom now really hope you come out quickly, grow up, and then coax grandma well for mom, at least, will not exclude your father!"


    "Dad, mom doesn''t know what to do? I should be glad that he has not changed so cruel, should be happy that he still has a mother in his heart? But, in this way, it makes mom feel more guilty. Mother such a bad woman, how can my father be so stubborn? "


    So saying, Su Mo didn''t feel that he was sneering, "do you see mother is very hypocritical? At the same time, I was not happy that my father was cruel to me, and at the same time sighed that he was so stubborn to his mother. It''s contradictory and vain. "


    "These are the little faults of women. Don''t laugh at your mother when you come out in the future


    ¡­¡­


    So talking to himself, Su Mo Mo always has no way at all. Everything is as tangled as before.


    How could such a difficult thing happen to her?


    Gently stroking his stomach, Su Mo''s sigh, his eyes full of melancholy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    It''s night.


    Su Mo Mo is still tossing and turning. After dinner in the evening, he went out for a walk for two times, thinking about what Tang Mohan said.


    She did become stupid. She didn''t know what to do. Sometimes, she was thinking that her mother would not know if she was secretly inking with Tang Mohan abroad. In fact, it was also a way to achieve the best of both worlds.


    However, she could not make the decision when she thought of what her mother had said to her on the day of her father''s death.


    Moreover, if so, she Su Mo Mo''s life seems to be unable to get rid of the furtive life. It used to be because he had a wife, now it''s because of her mother''s opposition.


    Is it true that she can only do this kind of woman who can not be made public, and can not really become his wife in law and be with him in a dignified manner?


    Maybe, this is a trick of fate! I can''t escape.


    After coming back, Rebecca is not at home, dressed up for a date, she herself is a bit bored, simply go to bed and sleep well.


    However, she wanted to sleep well, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    After reading books, listening to music and counting sheep, it was still tossing till 11:00 p.m.


    Except last night, she used to go to bed after ten o''clock. She went to bed early and got up early. However, after seeing Tang Mohan, she didn''t sleep well.


    Very helpless to get up from the bed, habitually standing in the window, some wet night, a smell of rain filled the tip of his nose, Su Mo frowned, his eyes fixed on a dark shadow at the lower right.


    After a while, Su Mo hooked his lips and turned around and walked out of the house.


    The shadow leaned against a tree on the right side of the house, watched her open the door and came out, and immediately strode to her side.


    "How did you come out? It''s time to put on a dress on such a cold day


    Su Mo Mo''s body was immediately covered by the coat he took off, and was tightly collected by him, but only her small face was revealed. Under the illumination of the street lamp, her big eyes blinked and blinked very moved.


    Sure enough, he is Tang Mohan.


    "Did you come last night?" Su Mo thinks he can''t read wrong, but when she calls, he seems to be deliberately misleading her, let her good is sad.


    Tang Mo Han does not answer, back to the street lamp, Su Mo Mo can not see his expression, he just voice calm way: "hurry in to sleep."


    Su Mo Mo shook his head, innocent and coquettish, "I can''t sleep."


    "When you sleep, don''t think about it. Sleep well."


    "How can you not think in vain?" Su Mo refuted and rubbed his nose. It was really cold.


    "Hurry in." Aware of her coldness, he immediately ordered.


    "Come in, too." Seeing that he had no windbreaker and only a shirt, Su Mo said with some heartache.


    Tang Mo Han a little silent, Su Mo Mo has already pulled his sleeve, turned around, pulled him into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Mo took off his windbreaker and hung it on the hanger beside the door, and Tang Mohan followed him in.


    "Sit down for a while." Su Mo immediately felt an unaccustomed twist and murmured, "do you want to drink water?"


    Just asked the exit, but also did not wait for him to answer, Su Mo Mo rushed to pour water.


    Put the water in front of him and sit on the other side of the sofa. Su Mo Mo twisted his fingers and didn''t dare to look at his expression.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes flashed a smile, took up the water cup, but just held it. The dark eyes were staring at her awkward appearance, and the corners of her lips curled up playfully.


    So silent, Su Mo Mo''s heart beating drum, this man did not say it?


    Until Su Mo felt the embarrassment of silence and could not bear it, he began to speak indignantly, "are you on purpose?"


    Why are you so silent? How embarrassed are you?


    Tang Mo Han but put down the cup in his hand, long legs overlapping, thick eyebrows a pick.


    "What?"


    Pretending to be innocent?


    "Don Mo Han can''t help but say," Mo Leng didn''t come out. I''m going to bed. "


    Su Mo Mo Suo sex gets up, hands ring up in front of the chest, quite domineering drive people''s momentum.


    Seeing her angry little face, a smile flashed through her eyes. Then she got up and looked like she was about to leave, but she turned around, glanced at the room, and then walked into the room of Su mo.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Mo quickly followed in and yelled behind him, "who let you in?"


    When he said this, Tang Mohan had already pushed the door in and lay down on her bed without hesitation.


    "You --"


    Su Mo was so angry that he even played tricks on him? His attitude has changed too much before and after.


    Tang Mo Han side lying on the bed, a pair of he is the master of the appearance, even hook lips a smile, free patting side of the position, "come on, sleep."Su Mo''s eyes widened, and he was too casual in his appearance.


    The problem between them has not been solved. Can he lie down on his own bed?


    Su Mo doodle mouth approached the bedside, but stretched out his hand but took his arm to pull him up.


    "Get up and go to bed. Go back to your hotel and sleep."


    She tried hard, but she couldn''t move him.


    Don Mo cold does not move, if it is not worried about her body pregnant, he will not hesitate to pull her into his arms.


    Su Mo Mo pulled him for a long time. He didn''t move and gave up in frustration.


    Sitting on the stool in front of the dressing table


    , Su Mo sat facing him, his eyes burning, how could he feel like sleeping?


    "Mo Han --" Su Mo Mo Mo''s export address made Tang Mo Han''s heart soften. But Su Mo didn''t notice it. He just said calmly, "we are really not suitable to be together like this. You should know why I left? "


    She sighed helplessly, and his silence represented that he understood.


    "I don''t know how long I can hold on to it, but I can''t ignore my mother''s will. You can''t think that it didn''t happen to her and our family. This can''t be erased overnight. That kind of pain has been burned. " Su Mo sipped her lips. "The child is an accident, but it''s also a surprise. I am very grateful for the arrival of these two children. However, the existence of children can not change the current problems. You have to understand that although we love each other, it''s hard to be together


    Tang Mohan quietly listen to her words out of her heart, some sad, but also all kinds of helpless and heartache, can not help heartache, dark eyes cast tenderness, sit up, come to her, squat down, and look at her face to face.


    Big hand caresses her small face son, index finger points on her eyebrow, seem to want to stretch out her melancholy mood.


    His ink and ink, for so many years, seems to be always with a lingering melancholy, so many years, she did not really let go of the time!


    "Why leave without saying goodbye like this? Go so far, so cruel? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    In his most tender voice, he asked. From the day she left, he wanted to ask her.


    Is her heart really made of stone?


    "You love me so much, why do you have the heart and the heart to leave?"


    Can''t her deep love be enough to resist her cruelty?


    His voice is so tender and his words are not like questioning, but more like praying for answers from her.


    Su Mo''s heart and mouth were hot, his nose was sour, and his eyes were gradually wet.


    "Yes, I didn''t know I could be so cruel!" Su Mo Mo''s voice was a little hoarse and choked, "I said I was a bad woman!"


    The whole sentence finished, tears have been unable to control the slide, dripping on the back of his hand, dripping into his heart.


    "Bad woman, bad girl, bad to the bone."


    Tang Mo Han snorted, did not wipe the tears from her eyes, just looked at her crying like this.


    "Yes, you''re still chasing me?" Su Mo sobs and sucks tears, then stares at his black eyes and looks at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I thought, you will hate me, hate will not think of me." Su Mo murmured, "when I come back in a few years, you have another woman. In this way, we have nothing to do with this life. I will take the memory of you for the rest of my life. When we are old, I will wait for you in my hometown house. If you can still remember me at that time and don''t blame me, we will die together in the old house. Then I will die in peace. "


    At that time, Su Mo Mo''s heart was severely crushed again and again, and the pain invaded her every day, making her really have a kind of hopelessness.


    Even now, Tang Mohan can feel her despair and pain. Her heart is stabbed and painful. She stretches out her arms and clasps her in her arms tightly. She tries hard to drive away the despair and pain in her heart.


    "There won''t be such a day, girl. Even if you really don''t want me, I''ll die by your side, so that you can''t get rid of me all my life." Tang Mohan stroked her back and comforted her. At this moment, Su Mo Mo in his arms gradually released the fear in his heart in front of him, and fell on his strong shoulder, driving the pain out of his brain and sobbing to release his crying.


    "Wuwu - I''m really afraid. I''m so afraid that I''ll die alone in my life."


    only then did Su Mo admit his fear. All the so-called happy life with memories before was just her disguised strong. Subconsciously, she was really afraid of coming alone. She just pretended to be indifferent and told herself that she was so strong, but when one day came, she found her fear. In fact, the so-called strong has blurred her consciousness.


    "Not afraid, not afraid, you will have me for the rest of your life, I will." Tang Mohan''s heart was severely stabbed, caressing her back, and the deep and powerful voice brushed into her ears, reaching her heart, dispelling the fear and cold in her heart, giving her a promise never to despair again.


    Listening to his strong and firm commitment, Su Mo Mo''s arms more forcefully embrace him, tightly embrace, sobbing.


    For a long time, her crying voice gradually weakened, until it stopped. Listening to her even breath, she even cried and fell asleep.


    Tang Mohan did not open his mouth to call her. He just got up with a very careful force, picked her up and put her to bed, covered her with a soft motion, and then sat by her bed, quietly watching her sleeping face with tears.


    With tears on his long eyelashes, Tang Mohan reached out and touched the tears on his fingers.


    Fingers in the mouth, a kiss, the slightly salty tears but let his lips hook smile.


    The tears were salty, but he had the illusion that it was bitter.


    Tang Mohan''s dark eyes are shining with gentle eyes. His big hand brushed her long hair on her forehead, and the back of his hand swayed slowly on her small face, some of whom were reluctant to give up.


    My little daughter-in-law, I always carry things by myself. Can''t she rely on him?


    As a man, he was "abandoned" by her several times, which really damaged the dignity of his man and leader.


    Big hands on her stomach and asked softly, "are you, babies? Dad was abandoned by his mother three times, but it was no more than three times. In order to protect dad''s dignity, we must not have a fourth time


    How many years later, when Tang Mohan was once again "abandoned" by Su Mo, the children on the side just looked at the poor father sympathetically.


    Of course, I don''t know how many times their father was abandoned before they were born, but every time after his father was "abandoned", he said that there was no more than three things, but how many times did this happen? Mom ran away from home once in three months on average. They were not surprised at this situation.


    Of course, it''s just a sequel.


    Tang Mohan expressed his authority and firmness to the baby in his stomach. Su Mo Mo didn''t hear that. She is in sleep, eyebrows are frowned, let Tang Mo Han see is very unbearable. Gently and undisturbed lying beside her, arm in her waist. Su Mo Mo unconsciously leans towards the warm chest behind him in his sleep, as if he were relieved in his dream. The faint halo between the eyebrows, the corners of the mouth hook up if there is no smile, safe and sweet.A common life


    all night, Tang Mohan lay by Su Mo''s side and looked at her sleeping face for a whole night without sleepiness, as if he had been so satisfied in his life.


    Until four o''clock in the morning, when he heard the noise outside the door, don Mohan didn''t give up and just went out, but he saw Rebecca coming back from the outside.


    "Ah --"


    Rebecca screamed when she saw the man''s figure. When she saw that it was Tang Mo''s cold, she stopped the scream. However, he shot a cruel glare at her.


    "Well - what''s the matter?"


    Su Mo was woken up by the scream and got out of bed.


    "Nothing? Are you scared? Is there any discomfort? "


    Tang Mohan quickly meet up, ugly face in turn to Su Mo Mo can not help but worry at her.


    Su Mo Mo shakes his head and looks at Rebecca, which just slightly reacts.


    "Rebecca, he --"


    "no need to explain, I understand." Rebecca stopped Su Mo''s words. Although she didn''t like Tang Mohan, her eyes were vaguely swept over them.


    "Don''t think about it. We didn''t happen." Su Mo saw her eyes and knew where she wanted to go, so he quickly explained. But, in the heart actually thought that he did not leave? When did she fall asleep?


    "Hmmm." Rebecca obviously doesn''t believe it. After looking at Su Mo Mo''s stomach, she is now in a physical condition that allows love.


    "Sleep a little longer. It''s not light yet. " Murika''s eyes don''t care. She went to bed very late last night. Now it''s not bright outside. Her body needs enough rest.


    Su Mo could not help yawning, or shaking his head, "Rebecca, where are you going so early?"


    Rebecca smiles awkwardly, but Tang Mohan says, "what you should ask is where she came back so early?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    As soon as this word came out, Rebecca immediately glared at the nosy Tang Mohan, as if to ask you to mind your own business?


    Su ink forehead smoked, their reaction is really a bit stupid. Before Rebecca actually used the situation of staying overnight, she asked too much.


    Embarrassed smile, quickly said: "you hurry back to the room."


    Then Rebecca snorted coldly and glared at Don Mohan, then turned back to the room.


    Su Mo then knocked on his head, "my brain is really slow."


    "Do you know?" Tang Mo Han said with a teasing smile, "OK, don''t knock. Go to sleep. It''s still early. "


    Su Mo looked out of the window. He didn''t know whether it was dark or the weather was bad. He turned back to his room, yawned and lay on his back in bed. And Tang Mohan followed in.


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Although Su Mo closed his eyes, he thought about the situation last night, which made him realize that she was crying and sleeping, and he didn''t leave!


    "I''m not sure you''re alone." In fact, even Rebecca is there, he is not at ease. Just two girls, she is still pregnant with a baby, how can he not worry? When Rebecca is away, if something happens to ink, it will be more serious.


    In this way, Tang Mohan is worried.


    "I''ll move in today." Tang Mohan can''t refuse to say his decision, so close to her can take care of her, but also can shorten the distance between the two people.


    Obviously, there are still some scruples in her heart.


    Listening to his words, Su Mo Mo frowned, "No


    "Why not?" He approached her, bent over, with his hands on both sides of her head, avoiding her stomach, and looking up at her.


    Su Mo Du Du mouth, and wrinkled the nose, "inconvenient."


    "It''s convenient. It''s convenient to take care of you." Tang Mohan immediately refuted her reasons, looking at her reluctance, he could not help but say in a serious tone, "Mo Mo, I don''t make fun of you and the children. Even if you still keep your promise to your mother now, I will not force it. But you do need to take care of it now, for the sake of the children, OK? "


    For the sake of children -


    Su Mo was silent for a long time, and Tang Mohan did not urge her.


    "All right."


    She still compromised.


    "But you can''t live in my room. There''s another room upstairs, where you live. " Su Mo Mo immediately said.


    "Good!" Tang Mo Han''s eyes flashed slightly, accepting her conditions.


    "Now, you''ll have a little more sleep." Don Mo got up in cold, and then lay down beside her to hold her.


    "What are you doing?" She asked knowingly, some disagreed.


    "Sleep." Tang Mohan is very natural lying beside her, and then wait for her to refuse, directly stretched out a big hand, covering her eyes, "darling, sleep a little more, everything will wait for you to sleep well."


    Su Mo had no choice but to shrivel his mouth and sleep peacefully. In fact, there is still a little uncomfortable joy in my heart.


    When Su Mo woke up again, Tang Mohan had left.


    Looking at the time, I even went to sleep until 10 a.m. It was a long sleep.


    Lazy to get up, Su Mo''s stomach has begun to cry, can''t starve the child, she quickly out of the room to find food.


    Just opened the door of the room, only to see Rebecca holding the phone porridge, watching her come out, Rebecca quickly hung up the phone.


    He did not speak, but tried his chin. Su Mo looked at the table and saw the dishes of food on the table, which were all Chinese dishes.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing sweetly, but his expression was rippling.


    "Heat it up in the microwave." Rebecca''s tone seemed sour.


    After heating all the dishes in turn, he asked Rebecca, "what''s the matter?"


    Rebecca snorted. "Did you promise him to move here?"


    Su Mo Mo nodded, "I''m sorry, I didn''t discuss it with you."


    "Don''t be sorry. I don''t care. It''s up to you." Rebecca doesn''t care much about this. She just thinks that the attitude of Su Mo is important. Whether she wants to be with the man again is her own consideration.


    "He wants to take care of me and the children. In fact, he is really convenient here Su Mo Mo explained, then sat at the table, "do you want to eat it? Let''s eat together


    Rebecca''s response was a shrunken mouth, sarcastically said, "I can''t bear it."


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, but sighed, "don''t you like him? In fact, he is a very good man. You just misunderstood him


    "No matter misunderstandings or misunderstandings, I just don''t like his cold face. I just don''t understand. A man like that must have no interest at all. It''s strange that you still love him so much. "


    "Ha ha --" Su Mo Mo couldn''t help laughing at Rebecca''s evaluation of him. How could Tang Mohan, who is still the dream lover of many women in country a, have no interest in Rebecca''s eyes? Don''t know how to like a man?It''s amazing.


    Su Mo can''t help joking, "I think, I probably like it first, but he is absolutely charming in bed."


    "Ah?" Su Mo Mo''s answer, but let Rebecca not only shock so simple. That''s absolutely frightening!


    "Is he still in bed?"


    Su Mo mysterious smile, "you absolutely can''t imagine, his climax when the most beautiful charm, I saw the first time, are directly infatuated with silly." Su Mo thought of the first time he saw his charming amorous feelings many years ago, that shock, that kind of intoxication, will never forget the profound, only after again and again, she really eat marrow understanding, can''t stop.


    Rebecca''s eyes are about to fall out. It''s quite shocking for Su Mo''s indulgent expression.


    "Really - really?"


    She can''t help but pick up a picture of Tang Mohan''s cold face, but how can''t imagine it.


    "Hehe, I won''t cheat you. But, I''m sorry, you can only imagine that. " Su Mo said with a proud smile, eating the food on the table, the mood is more and more good.


    "You really -" Rebecca was completely aroused by curiosity, but, as Su Mo Mo thought, she could only imagine.


    It was a little funny to see her dull and serious imagination.


    After Tang Mohan brought his suitcase, Rebecca, who opened the door, didn''t have the hostility and disdain of the past. She kept scanning him, which was very strange and creepy to stare at him.


    However, Su Mo Mo just laughs strangely and looks mysterious.


    "Is there anything funny to share?" Tang Mo Han asked the thief Xi''s little girl, but her smile was unusual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    Su Mo shook his head firmly, indicating that there was nothing.


    Looking back at Rebecca''s expression, she was staring at him with a terrible look that almost stripped him off.


    Tang Mo Han can''t help but return to the cold eye light, and Rebecca did indeed shudder, take back her inquiry. Just, in the brain still does not give up thinking.


    Su Mo sat aside and watched him pack up his things. He couldn''t help but ask, "how long do you want to stay? Can''t you lay down your work for too long


    Now that he has been promoted and shouldered more responsibilities, how can he live here for a long time?


    Tang Mohan just said lightly, "when it''s time to go, I will go."


    "Oh Su Mo Mo answered, "are you working well now?"


    In fact, she is not worried about his work, but also knows that he has the ability to do well. This is just a casual question.


    "Not bad."


    "Are sister Su Su and an Zhixing OK?"


    "Good. They got married at the end of the year. "


    "Wow - great." Su Mo''s surprise smile way, but suddenly feel a little lost, "I can''t go to the wedding."


    "You can go if you want." Don Mohan hung up one of his coat and sat on the bed, facing her. "You can sneak in and see them."


    He knew her scruples, so he suggested so.


    Su Mo Mou son dark dark, some dejected, "that time sees again."


    Because, speaking of the end of the year, Su Mo Mo has already begun to worry.


    At the end of the year, almost at Christmas, my mother would like her to go home on holiday. However, how can she go back with a big belly?


    Or not at all?


    She hasn''t tasted the taste of being alone in the Spring Festival, but she will realize the feeling of loneliness.


    Tang Mo Han''s sigh in her ear, she has been taken into his arms.


    "What do you think of, so sad?"


    Su Mo Mo shook his head and did not answer.


    "Whatever you think, Su Mo, can you take me into consideration?" He even some frustrated and powerless, this little girl can''t really take his words in mind? In any case, he will be by her side.


    What''s the matter that should be worth such sorrow? Can''t he help her?


    Su Mo''s voice was full of anger and helplessness. His helplessness even reached a humble level. Was he powerless and frustrated?


    Her gloom, her worry, as he said, did not include him at all, otherwise, she would not have looked so sad.


    She just worried about herself and hurt him so deeply!


    "I''m sorry!"


    Su Mo spilled out a deep and deep heartache apology, hugged his waist and expressed his apology.


    "Alas -" Tang Mo Han couldn''t help but sigh from his lips and patted her on the top of the head. He was helpless, "don''t be sorry. What I want is that you really put this sentence in your heart and put me in your future every day and your future. No matter how things develop, you have to think about me and me


    The final ending can not help lengthening, Tang Mohan expressed his requirements and hope.


    But Su Mo was silent.


    I know that this little girl is actually an ostrich. The real key problem is that she will always escape like an ostrich. Self deceptive escape.


    He''s right next to her, isn''t he? She is really hurt his heart, really cruel ah!


    Why did he fall in love with such a cruel girl?


    Ha ha - in fact, she is cruel only to herself and to him. It''s better for Tang han to hurt her.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Don''t worry, I''ll make you forget it later Hold her little face in both hands and let her look into his eyes.


    Since she doesn''t consider him in her future life, he can take the initiative to let her know that she can''t ignore him.


    Su Mo was covered by his strong declaration, his eyes were dark and deep, and she was trapped again, unable to extricate herself.


    "May I?"


    Su Mo murmured, asking him, as if he were asking himself, some uncertainty.


    "Yes, you can. And only you can. " Tang Mohan gave her the most affirmative and firm answer. "Girl, although we still need time to solve too many things, please let me face it with you. Because it''s not just your life, it''s my life. "


    She must have him in her life. And his life can''t be without her.


    Their intertwined life is actually the life they face together.However, she has always regarded him as a passer-by in her life. Although he is a very important passer-by in her life, he is not the master after all. This time, he must In her core consciousness, let her know that she and he are the masters of her life, and her life is his life. They can''t be separated.


    "Our lives, common?"


    Su Mo asked suspiciously, had she never realized this before?


    "Yes, we are inseparable from the common life. Therefore, every decision you make in the future can''t leave me. We are driving the train of life together. You can''t use the handle by yourself. We must work together. Do you know? "


    Su Mo''s eyebrows twisted deeply, as if with some confusion, or more precisely, some hesitation.


    "You can express your opinions, but you can''t leave me alone. It''s been three times. You''ve let go of my hand three times. It''s no more than three. There''s no next time. " Tang Mo Han with his most calm and powerful voice, directly through her heart, let her deep memory, deep understanding, he will not allow the future.


    Three times, the first time for the lost child, the second for her parents and Mufan, and the third time for her commitment -


    after the real separation for three times, Su Mo Mo realized that fate really made them go so hard!


    Can''t it be more than three? She really can''t guarantee it!


    "Good!"


    Although not sure, Su Mo still answered him.


    Sorry, Su Mo Mo is apologizing. Because, she''s really not sure.


    Tang Mohan only eyebrows and eyes all smile, rippling with a satisfied smile.


    "Good daughter-in-law!" Petting her head fondly, soothing.


    Su Mo Mo dodged his big hand, and his eyes widened. "Don''t call it that way."


    She is not his daughter-in-law, and whether she can be his daughter-in-law is still unknown.


    Don Mo Han shrugged and didn''t care, "I''m going to call that. In my life, you will be my daughter-in-law. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    Whether she admits it or not, that''s how he positioned himself.


    Su Mo had no choice but to let him go.


    "So, my dear daughter-in-law, your task now is to take good care of your body and keep your baby healthy. Don''t think about anything else. "


    The problem between them, he can put aside temporarily, the important thing is that she is healthy and safe to give birth to the child. It''s not too late to solve the others later.


    "But --"


    "there is no Bute. What did you promise me just now, and you forget it? " His tone cooled the warning.


    Su Mo''s line of conversation is shrinking. OK!


    In fact, children are really the most important thing at present. As for the rest, she went step by step.


    "Rebecca''s strange look and the way you smile are so strange. What are you thinking? "


    Tang Mohan suddenly changed the topic and asked about the matter just now.


    The forehead -


    Su Mo''s forehead appeared black line, embarrassed smile.


    "Nothing. What''s so strange about that?"


    "Is it?" He looked at Su Mo Mo''s guilty expression suspiciously, "are you talking about me?"


    "no, absolutely not saying you''re in bed --"


    as soon as Su Mo Mo said this, he didn''t finish speaking. He quickly covered Tang Mo Han''s narrow eyes and inquiring smile.


    It''s over. I''m not sure.


    Once again, she''s really stupid.


    "In bed? Well? "


    Tang Mohan''s voice is evil, and the ending is hooked. The word "um" makes Su Mo''s cautious liver tremble.


    "Ha ha, it''s not in bed, it''s -- it''s --" she couldn''t think of it.


    "Don''t be so anxious to deny. Just say it. I won''t blame you." Tang Mohan looks very gentle, reasonable and even generous smile, but Su Mo thinks that the smile is too dangerous, really.


    Su Mo can''t help but step back, but his big hand firmly clasped his back, and drew closer to him.


    "In fact, can you remember what I looked like in bed?" He held out his index finger and nodded her forehead. "Look at your stupid brain now. I think it must have been forgotten?"


    "No, how can you forget it?" Su Mo Mo quickly denied that she could not forget, but did not dare to forget.


    "Is it?" His voice seemed to be a little surprised, "so deep, don''t you like it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Should Su Mo answer like it or not?


    Her brain is now stimulated and flexible. Because, she knows, she likes not to like, he will use an action to undertake her answer.


    Like it or not?


    Su Mo Mo was silent and did not answer. She did not dare to answer.


    Tang Mo Han Zheng is holding a evil smile, his dark eyes are burning and shining, his long finger is gentle but seems to be walking on her small face like a flame, his head is lowered and his lips are pasted on her ears, overflowing with hot and low breath and temptation opening,


    "do you like it or not?"


    Su Mo listened to the voice of his temptation. In an instant, a burst of crisp electric current ran from the root of his ear to his whole body. His body trembled and his little toes bent unconsciously


    The throat is like a suppressed tremor in it, almost, she can''t help but make a voice -


    damn it! Su Mo Mo Bei bit her lower lip tightly and let the pain dispel her itching. She stretched out her hands and pushed Tang Mohan close to her body. She also unconsciously stepped back.


    Meimu didn''t dare to look at Tang Mohan with a guilty heart. She lowered her eyelids and stared at her toes in panic. However, her red ears and pink face revealed her mind.


    Tang Mo Han suddenly deep smile, the voice seems to be that pleasant piano sound, clear through her heart, straight scratch her heart itching.


    Su Mo''s small face is more and more red, almost burning, her hands tightly wringing, secretly rebuke their own failure.


    "Dear daughter-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Mohan asked her more innocently, and approached him step by step. He wanted to reach out and touch her small face and hold it up.


    Su Mo''s face flashed, then he stepped back a few steps, glanced at him, and quickly turned away, "I''m ok. What are you doing? "


    His voice was coquettish and pinched. He turned around and went to the window. He opened the window to let the cool wind blow away his shy heat and calm his mind.


    Tang Mohan''s eyes were burning at her back, and her pursed lips gently lifted a narrow smile, raised his hand and stroked the tail of his eyebrows, and his black eyes shone with soft light.


    Step up, approach her, stand behind her, feel the wind with her.


    There was a warm breath behind Su Mo Mo, who had some calm and careful thinking, and then ran away again because of his approach. Su Mo looked out of the window at the Road downstairs, afraid to look away and control his mind."Ha ha --" Tang Mo Han low smile voice, reach out, from behind her embrace her waist, hands cross on her stomach, gently rub, chin put on her head, soft voice in her head. "Girl, I miss you very much."


    Sliding down, his big hand along the protruding belly gently stroked, until she became more full because of pregnancy On, the big hand covers, but does not move.


    Su Mo''s little face became more and more red in an instant. His hand grabbed his wrist and tried to pull it down. However, he pinched him like a punishment. She was scared to stop and dare not move.


    "Don Mohan, you said you wouldn''t force me."


    Su Mo murmured, she almost died of shame, the body seems to be more sensitive than before, only touch his male breath, greedy want more.


    "How did I force you? I just tell you, how do I think of you -- "he said with a smile in his low voice, and his head bowed and his lips pressed against her cheek. It seemed that he was walking along the edge of her cheek, slowly sliding to her ear and neck. Su Mo, who was sweeping more, was itching to avoid.


    "You don''t -" Su Mo Mo dodged, but he couldn''t escape his arms. He couldn''t help but cringe, "don''t be ridiculous."


    "What''s wrong with me?" His laughter is more unscrupulous, burning under the lip of a cluster of small flames, burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    "Good daughter-in-law, are they still so shy to be mothers?"


    Su Mo, however, dodged his face and walked out of the bathroom, but he deliberately blocked her from leaving.


    "All right, all right, I won''t say it." Seeing that she was anxious and shy, he immediately coaxed her to embrace her and gently kiss her black hair on the top of her head,


    "the child is unstable, and there are signs of slight miscarriage before, so we must not mess around."


    "What?"


    Tang Mohan''s all thoughts again heard her "slight abortion" when all dispersed, replaced by complete worry and tension.


    "How could that happen? Are you all right now? Is there any discomfort? How is the baby? " He thought that she didn''t seem to sleep well these days. He was also angry because of his attitude. He was worried about whether it would affect the child in her stomach.


    "It''s all right now. After three months, I''m stable. " Su Mo said placidly, looking at his instant pale and tense face, his heart was a little proud. Call him to be in a mess of estrus, this time frighten him, let him have a good introspection.


    "Are you sure? We''d better go to the hospital and have a check-up. " Tang Mohan that nervous immediately to pull her to the hospital.


    "No, Steve checks me regularly." Su Mo Mo explains, looking at Don Mo Han''s puzzled eyes, she said, "Steve is dean''s family doctor. Before, when I was in poor health, it was for the sake of the children that I lived at Dean''s house. He did take good care of me at that time. Without his help, I''m afraid the children would be in danger. "


    Even if he looks unhappy and jealous, she will say it. After all, Dean was really very kind to her. She owed her a lot.


    Tang Mohan''s face sank quickly, and his black eyes were cold and unhappy. However, it is undeniable that Su Mo Mo was right.


    "Hum! There will be me in the future. " He couldn''t take care of her for the first three months, but Dean couldn''t take the time from now on. He must take good care of her and not lose to Dean.


    "It''s stable now, but I don''t dare to take any risks." Su Mo suppressed the smile in his heart and said, "so, no more --"


    half of what he said, I believe Tang Mohan understood.


    "No more?" Don Mo Han sneers, she is embarrassed to look really lovely.


    "You know why." Su Mo murmured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    And Tang Mohan in the bathroom gave out a hearty and hearty laugh that sounded very pleasant. Then he came out and watched her run away with a gentle smile.


    "I''m an old lecher. I''m only lusting at your little daughter-in-law."


    He replied, trotting to her side, holding her to go downstairs, "slow down, didn''t you just say you should pay attention?"


    Yes, Su Mo murmured


    Tang Mohan let her go and watched her go downstairs. Then he stroked his forehead, shook his head and laughed. Then he went into the room and changed his clothes.


    When he went downstairs, he saw Rebecca sitting comfortably in the living room.


    Frowning, she hasn''t left.


    Rebecca, hearing the voice, looked up and couldn''t help smiling at him. She looked up and down at Don Mohan. The expression seemed to be dissecting into his body.


    "Old color ghost?" Rebecca teases and sends out nonstandard Chinese. She still knows some Chinese, and this sentence is so simple that she can understand it.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes flashed slightly. He took a cold look at her. He ignored her teasing and went straight to Su Mo Mo''s room.


    "I heard Mo Mo say that you are extremely enchanted in bed! Isn''t it? "


    Rebecca was really curious. She ignored him and couldn''t help asking himself.


    Tang Mohan stopped his steps, took a look at the closed door of Su Mo''s room, and then turned around.


    His face was gloomy, his dark eyes were slightly narrowed, and his eyes were cold.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Then she turned around and pushed the door in spite of Rebecca''s angry expression.


    "Hateful - you really arouse my curiosity. If I don''t see your charm, I''ll never give up. " Rebecca''s strategic passion was completely ignited. Her brown eyes narrowed and her brain turned rapidly, thinking about all possible ways.


    Su Mo Mo dodged down the stairs, all the excitement in the mother''s call can not help cooling down.


    "Mo Mo, we are on the train, and a group of elder sisters are determined to continue to go south. Our next destination is Hunan, to Phoenix and Zhangjiajie..." Su Mo can hear the cheerful laughter of a group of old people on his mother''s side through the telephone.


    "Very good, you have fun, but you must pay attention to safety!" Su Mo told his mother.


    "Well, you can rest assured. By the way, what did you say to me last time you called? " Su Mu raised this matter to ask, now want to come, her daughter seems to want to say something to her.


    "Er --" Su Mo Mo a meal, some hesitant opening, "is to ask you now - happy?"


    Su Mo''s words came to his mouth, but he changed them. She really didn''t dare to ask.


    "Ha ha - happy, how can you be unhappy?" Su''s mother chuckled and said, "mom is very happy and satisfied now. She feels that life is full of fun and full of life. Also know so many friends, Mo Mo, you don''t have to worry about me. I really had a good time


    "That''s good." Su Mo light should, and then heard the phone over there someone came over, "girl, you don''t have to worry about your mother, we are looking for happiness together, will be very good."


    Su Mu''s friends know that she has a daughter abroad, and she also knows the situation in her family. She pities her husband recently, so she always cares about her. She often talks with her daughter on the phone, and some can''t help but promise Su Mo that they will take good care of her mother.


    "Thank you, aunts." Su Mo thanks on the phone.


    "You are welcome. We are all a group of happy little old ladies." People over there said this, which caused many people to laugh, and Su Mu was also very happy.


    After listening to her daughter''s short silence, Su Mu picked up the phone, walked a little farther, chose a quiet corner, and said to the other end of the phone, "Mo Mo, are you happy?"


    Su Mo breathed for a while and did not answer.


    But Su Mu then overflowed helpless sigh, "ink, blame mother? Hate me, if it makes you feel better


    She admitted that she was really selfish. She really couldn''t pass her own test and couldn''t forget the pain of losing her husband. Although she rarely sounded that pain, just to make themselves happy, but, has formed the scar, how can we ignore?


    "No, mom, it''s not your fault." Su Mo Mo quickly denied, "I will try my best to make myself happy."


    Mother''s attitude is no doubt still that persistence, or that can not touch the pain.


    "Try to make more friends or fall in love. It doesn''t matter what kind of man he is. What matters is that he can make you feel happy again Su Mu tried to persuade her and let her forget her love by other men.


    Su Mo could not help but overflow a wry smile, "I will try my best."


    "Mom hopes you can come out as soon as possible, out of the original love, mother believes that my daughter will have better happiness waiting for you." Her daughter, will be happy, even without that man.Su Mo was silent and said nothing.


    Until hang up the phone, Su Mo Mo stupidly holding the mobile phone, Leng Leng sitting on the edge of the bed, his whole body exudes an incomparable dispirited breath, his small face is gloomy and low, and his bitter smile is slightly ironic.


    Tang Mohan came in, heard her and her mother''s conversation, looked at her bitter sad appearance, in the heart was mercilessly stabbed, her whole despair appearance let him heartache unceasingly.


    Sitting next to her, he stretched out his arms and took her into his arms, comforting her low, "she will agree. Just give her time. And I will try. "


    Tang Mo Han comforted her shoulder, to drive her whole body dispirited.


    Su Mo Mo has been silent, silent, just quietly rely on him.


    Tang Mohan was worried, so he helped her to see her expression and eyes and see what she was thinking in her heart. However, she only gave him a faint smile, and slightly depressed eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I knew that for a long time." Su Mo understood his mother, "you see, I am stubborn. In fact, I am inherited from my mother."


    Su Mo gently smile, some helpless, "I heard from my grandmother when I was a child. My mother is very capable and independent, but she is also very, very stubborn. At that time, my mother chose his father and wanted to marry him. My grandparents didn''t agree. Mother is very stubborn, let the grandparents how to persuade me to marry my father. Later, she went on a hunger strike in protest to let her grandparents agree


    "After I married my father, I couldn''t see how tough and stubborn my mother was. Most of the time, she became gentle and virtuous because of her father, and there were few things that allowed her to display her stubborn spirit, or her stubborn son could never be held in front of her father. Sometimes I forget my mother''s temper Su Mo''s helpless smile, "now, without her father, who can control her? I''m her daughter, or inherited her temper. How could I have twisted her? "


    Looking at her helpless despair, Tang Mo Han''s heartache.


    "Mo Mo, don''t be so desperate, don''t be so sad. We will certainly get her approval. She insisted, and I would insist more than she did until she agreed. " Tang Mohan is determined, no matter how long, even if spent time with Su mu, he will continue.


    Because, he is absolutely impossible to let the love and children in his life, just because of such regret and leave.


    Because of a regret and let his life regret life, he will never allow it.


    "When?" Su Mo asked without any hope. In fact, she did not have any hope.


    Tang Mohan firmly said, "no matter when, as long as you agree."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    On one hand, is he stubborn? Love deep into the bone marrow of stubbornness.


    Su Mo unconsciously pulled the corners of his lips and said indifferently, "I had to be a lover before. Later, I had to keep it secret for the time being. Now, I have to hide it from the public, but my mother. Mo Han, I guess I really have such a life. I''ll never see light in my life. "


    Su Mo Mo looked at Tang Mo Han and said with self mockery, "the road is full of difficulties!"


    "Nonsense!" Tang Mohan immediately interrupted her self mockery, reached out to block her small mouth, and the fierce eye light shot out, "don''t say that. Su Mo Mo, you are my bright and upright woman, and the mother of my child. In my life, you will be my fair wife


    Su Mo''s eyes blinked. Because of his tough tone, his eyes became red, and his eyes became moist gradually. In a moment, tears fell on his hands. Her small hands broke off his big hands and wrapped his fingers with ten fingers. She opened her mouth with a smile in her tears and said, "I look forward to that day."


    She has been looking forward to it for several years, and will probably spend the rest of her life in this expectation?


    Although she said so, Tang Mohan could not help but feel the hopelessness in her words. He could not help but put his hand into his hands, and looked at her eyebrows which were slightly frowned because of the pain. His small face was full of pear flowers and rain, which was very painful to him.


    "It''s not just looking forward to it, but believing that one day will come." Tang Mohan has a deep and powerful voice.


    Su Mo was silent again. She was determined to look at Tang Mohan. Perhaps, the fate of so many years has really let her have no hope. Those who believe in expectation are just words. Her heart is always in a strong fear. Whenever she felt the happiest time, fate always teased her, let her bear this sudden fear and despair again and again. Therefore, she was teased by the heart, now do not dare to hold any hope, do not dare to believe in any. From the bottom of my heart, I have a deep fear and dare not make any judgment.


    "Su Mo --" looking at her like this, Tang Mo''s cold heart and the pain in her mouth can''t help but low voice, calling her full name with deep anger and warning, "I can now pull you to register for marriage. Let you be my rightful wife. "


    His words made Su Mo very nervous. For a moment, a look of eager refusal made Tang Mohan feel hurt and couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "but I know you must be afraid, and you can''t ignore your mother. So, I give you time, give your mother time, also give myself time. It''s not that I can''t do it, but I don''t want to let you have regrets in your heart and let you marry me with pain


    "If you don''t believe it all the time and can''t believe it, I don''t mind making you my wife."


    His tone is cold and cold, although helpless, but also understand to let her know his mind, he next cruel warning.


    "You can''t despair with me. Even though we haven''t really realized it again and again, this time, I can tell you that if you really can''t hold hope from the bottom of your heart, I won''t give you another chance. Even if forced, I will do it, and you should understand that even if you don''t agree, even if we are not here now, I will send our marriage certificate to you immediately. "


    He has the ability to get their marriage certificate without consent, and it is a real marriage certificate.


    His words, Su Mo can do a thorough threat to her heart.


    Su Mo Mo knew that in fact, in this matter, not only she was hurt, but he was also the one who was hurt. Even, the pain does not need her less. And she only with their own selfishness, ignored his inner pain, blindly thinking of their own pain, and did not really consider for him.


    She was, as he said, a terrible woman!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry --" Su Mo can''t help apologizing, but his heart is even more miserable. He is hurt by his selfishness, hurt by his own cowardice, and unfair to him by fate, so that he falls in love with such a bad woman as himself.


    Throwing himself into his arms, Su Mo tightly grabbed his clothes and burst into tears, for her fault and her pain.


    Tang Mohan''s eyes were moist, but he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was clear and clear. He stroked her back with big hands to ease her crying and breath and calm himself down.


    He didn''t want to show her pain, but it didn''t work. At least, she will not be so selfish. She can think of him and whether he will be hurt in the future. Her ruthlessness is no longer just for her and him.


    After crying for a long time, Su Mo''s cry gradually turned to sobbing, but still holding him.


    "Don''t be so sad in the future. If it''s not good for the children, don''t hurt my heart any more. Otherwise, you will become Tang Mohan''s legal wife and can''t be changed." Tang Mo Han is so threatening, but in his heart there is some bitterness.


    When was it a threat that she could not avoid to let her be his wife? Isn''t that what they want?Su Mo also seemed to realize this, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of pain, shook his big hand, lowered his eyes, and said in a low voice: "I will not do this again."


    "That''s good." Tang Mo Han touched her little face lightly, then wiped away tears for her, wiped her thumb on her cheek, and sighed, "I really hope you don''t keep your promise, so I will put you into my account and become my wife."


    Su Mo Mo bit the corner of his mouth, a little at a loss.


    "Ha ha - well, don''t look so scared." Tang Mo Han patted her head with a light smile, then pulled her up, looked at his wet shirt, raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "I have to change clothes again."


    Su Mo Mo is very sorry to look at his shirt''s wet tear stains, some embarrassed scratch hair, "then you go to change it."


    Tang Mo Han but pull her to go out together.


    Su Mo didn''t know, so he quickly said, "don''t you change clothes?" Why are you pulling her?


    "You can change it for me." He played the tone of rely, so that the Soviet ink forehead pumping.


    "May I ask the leader of Tang University, are you a three-year-old child now? Do you need someone else to change your clothes? " Although despised his behavior, Su Mo Mo still obediently followed him upstairs to his room.


    "No, but I need your help." Tang Mo Han''s eyes were burning and deep, "changing clothes for the husband, shouldn''t the wife do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    Er -


    a black line appeared on Su Mo''s forehead, "what age are you going through? Should I wash your feet with water? "


    "If so, it would be excellent." Tang Mo Han said, "however, look at the hard work of pregnancy, or let the husband wash it for you!"


    "No, no --" Su Mo refused quickly. He went to his closet and handed him a shirt. "We''d better return to normal and be a modern couple."


    Watching him take off his shirt directly, the thin and strong upper body of the clothes immediately appeared in front of her, without any taboo.


    Although Su Mo has seen it many times, it is still a little shy. Fortunately, he didn''t tease her much. He put on his shirt directly, but before he buttoned up, he waved and hooked her and approached him.


    Su Mo frowned and looked at him pointing to the button, which means obviously.


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth smoked, but she still had no choice but to tie the button one by one for him until the button on her chest stopped her hand.


    Playing with the button and gently rubbing it, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing and thinking of a little story.


    Tang Mohan looked at her own silly smile, can not help but gently call, "little silly girl."


    Su Mo Mo, however, gave him a white eye, even though his tone was more indulgent.


    "Give you this button?" Don Mo Han see her play for a long time, can not help joking.


    However, Su Mo Mo nodded excitedly, "OK, OK!"


    I can''t wait to ask for it.


    Pick eyebrow a smile, Tang Mo Han some doubt her so excited appearance. She looked at the button on her chest, then looked at her expectant eyes, thinking quickly in her head.


    Then, Tang Mohan seemed to laugh clearly.


    She pulled the button down and put it in her outstretched palm. Small button, lying quietly in her palm, seems to be still with the warmth of his heart.


    Even if he didn''t understand, he saw her staring at his button and knew the significance of the button nearest to his heart. Some do not understand these little girls think is really not simple, but now do, also feel very happy.


    He gave her his heart willingly.


    Su Mo carefully put the button in the palm of his hand, smiling so happy.


    "You must keep it. This is my heart Tang Mohan said half seriously, also reached out to cover her small fist, conveying his own requirements.


    "Well!" Su Mo nods his head cleverly and forcefully. He didn''t expect such a childish thing. He still cooperated so well.


    There''s something to be rewarded for.


    A tiptoe, body close to the past, in his lips imprinted a kiss, and then smile like a fishy cat proud.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes blinked and his eyes were full of doting eyes.


    "Let''s go out for a walk. The doctor said that proper exercise is good for my health Su Mo looked outside, the weather is still good, daily walk is her essential item. It used to be evening, but now he is with me. I want to be together at any time.


    Tang Mohan nodded, then she took his arm and walked out of the room together.


    Seeing Rebecca still sitting on the sofa, Su Mo was surprised to ask, "Rebecca, do you have no class today? Why didn''t you go out to play? "


    Rebecca, however, looked up with a smile and said calmly, "I''ll stay at home for a while. I''ll go out later. "


    "Oh -" Su Mo was puzzled, but he didn''t ask any more.


    When Tang Mohan swept Rebecca''s calculating eyes, his black eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say anything, so he went out with Su Mo mo.


    As soon as they went out, Rebecca immediately threw away her fake book, stood up, made a phone call, and began to work in the house.


    The sky is clear and the wind is smooth.


    A beautiful pregnant woman holding a tall and handsome man, the smile on both faces is relaxed and happy, walking in the quiet street. The wind blows the woman''s long hair and the man''s shoulder. He can''t help but reach out and gently trim her messy black hair. Then they look at each other and smile. In an instant, the feeling of happiness surrounds them, which is dazzling like a halo, which makes people envious and blessing.


    "Why did you choose to come here?"


    Tang Mo Han''s slow pace with her slow pace, tightly grasp the ten fingers intertwined, the ink pupil gentle doting.


    Su Mo tilted his head and laughed, and his smile was cunning and deliberately replied: "for the sake of the gentlemen here!"


    Tang Mohan''s face sank slightly. He turned his head and looked at Su Mo Mo''s smiling face. His lips pursed. "Have you seen the gentlemen here? How do you feel? "


    Su Mo, however, shrugged his shoulders indifferently and did not look at his burning eyes.


    "That''s good. All the guys I met were handsome, with blonde hair and blue eyes, and with English humor, they were very gentlemanly. This is a paradise for women. " Su Mo Mo''s words are very popular. He takes a peek at Tang Mohan, but he looks calm. His lips don''t have a smile. He can''t help but smile."Such an elegant gentleman is the aspiration of every woman! What do you say? "


    Su Mo Mo also deliberately asked him to observe his reaction.


    Tang Mo Han but indifferent smile, a light hum, "childish!"


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth took a puff and retorted, "you are naive. You don''t understand women''s heart, you don''t understand it! "


    Some regret of the shrunken mouth, shake his head, a look you do not understand.


    "Hmmm! I don''t need to understand, and I know what''s going on in your childish mind Tang Mo cold eyebrows between a pick, Mo Mou Yang, "you this big belly woman, as soon as possible to give up what gentleman''s idea."


    "Big belly woman?"


    Su Mo couldn''t believe his eyes widened, and his voice raised in a loud voice, which made people around him look at her casually.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes flashed with a smile, "how am I wrong?"


    The big hand covered her stomach and gently rubbed it, "you see, how can it feel bigger than yesterday? How fast the babies grow


    He looks innocent, and doesn''t care about Su Mo''s angry expression.


    Big belly woman? Is he hating her?


    Su Mo heavily hit, patted off his big hand, small face son angry ignore him, turn around to walk forward quickly.


    Was left behind Tang Mo Han helplessly caresses forehead a smile, well, he seems to be still really point in her dead hole.


    "Girl, daughter-in-law --" Tang Mohan immediately rushed up and put his arm around her shoulder, but she was forced to break free, and he was very angry and said, "stay away from me, this big belly woman."


    "Good ink ink, don''t be angry --" he bumped over again and held her tightly. This time, she couldn''t struggle, and his big hand covered her stomach. "Even if you are a big belly woman, you are also the most beautiful mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    "Hum! Open your eyes and tell lies. " Su Mo Mo was ungrateful. He was so depressed that he could not erase the "bloody" fact by saying anything nice.


    Sobbing -- did she have to face such a "miserable" situation?


    Small face completely drooped, no spirit, a pair of absolutely aggrieved look, see Tang Mohan also with sadness up.


    He should have thought that, woman, in any case, the most important thing is to be questioned about her beauty.


    He must learn a lesson in the future!


    "OK, OK,


    I really didn''t lie to you." Tang Mohan patted her back and soothed in a low voice, "my ink is the most beautiful mother! Look at these big eyes, even if they are not happy, they are so bright. They always make my heart flutter. Also, this small cheek, pink and delicate. "


    "Do you still doubt your beauty?"


    Don Mo Han low smile, see big her ear root cheek ruddy, open a mouth to ask.


    "Disgusting!" Su Mo scolded him with shame,


    "ha ha --" Tang Mo Han couldn''t help but smile, "it shows that you have great charm!"


    "Cluck --" Su Mo can''t help but laugh, clenched his fist and gently thumped his chest. He said angrily, "you are good at sweet talk."


    ¡±Interview, how does this beauty feel about my sweet talk


    Su Mo couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows, chuckled, and then said solemnly, "it feels like I''ll write a systematic report when I come back to interview her."


    System report?


    Tang Mohan nodded in agreement, then nodded, "don''t forget, at least two thousand words!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo is leering at him, the beautiful eye shoots out the suspicious eye light, this careful eye man.


    She was asked to write two thousand words. Now it''s her turn?


    "What? Two thousand words missing? That''s right, because it''s about a leader like me, how can I get 4000 words? " He thoughtfully touched his chin, dark eyes with a deep smile, "do you say?"


    "I said, if the beauty didn''t feel anything about your sweet talk, she gave four words," what can I do? " She asked provocatively.


    "So --" Tang Mohan looked more serious thinking, "then, I have to understand it well, how can a beautiful woman feel that there is nothing to be said about it?"


    Su Mo Mo was silent for a while, and after a long time, he gritted his teeth and squeezed out a reply, "no need. I think beauty still has a lot to say


    "Oh?" "What do you think beautiful women can say?" he asked with interest


    Su Mo sighed helplessly, "good, beautiful, happy in my heart!"


    "Is it?" The corner of the lips is full of interest, "just a few words?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked and decided not to accompany him so naive.


    Turn around, ignore him and move on.


    Tang Mo Han looks at her that a pair of ignore person''s appearance, can''t help but smile hook lip, walk behind her, slowly follow.


    One after the other, but with the same mind. She looked up to the sky, or looked down at the steps, or looked back at him, smiling, step by step.


    He has been looking at her like this, only so looking at, also feel incomparable satisfaction.


    Looking at her look back and smile, my heart seemed to see the flowers bloom in an instant, and there were beautiful pictures in front of her.


    She led a child with one hand, happiness overflowing in her chest, so real, as if in front of her.


    Now I want to come, if he has been stubborn angry, how much time he will miss with her and the children! The previous three months have let him miss, regret, and then can not miss.


    However, domestic affairs can not be put down like this for several months, eyebrows tightly twisted up, Tang Mo Han''s black eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Su Mo stopped and saw his frown. He asked anxiously.


    Tang Mohan just chuckled, shook his head, rubbed her head and said, "nothing. I think my daughter-in-law is a wayward child. If our baby is born, how can you take care of them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    "What Su Mo Mo protested, "I''m not. I tell you, even though I how wayward, but for the sake of the baby, I must be a good mother. Every woman is born a mother. It has nothing to do with character. "


    "Is it? That''s great Tang Mo Han praised the pinch of some of her round cheek, soft touch is really love. It seems that he prefers her to be a little fatter. The more you look, the more lovely you are!


    "It''s you. Are you ready to be a father at such an age? Can you still move when your child grows up and wants to exercise with you? " Su Mo made fun of him and touched his chin. The stubble was prickly, but it was very comfortable.


    "Look down on me?" "Don''t worry, I will insist on sports, let the children have no complaints."


    "I didn''t see how you exercise either." Su Mo frowned and thought that he was probably a typical government office worker. Now, he didn''t exercise, and his figure seemed to keep good.


    He had some doubts about his figure. Did he have ink sweeping?


    "Why not exercise? Apart from these four months, I have exercised a lot. You are a witness


    His evil smile made Su Mo''s face blush with embarrassment.


    "Don Mohan, you are really getting older and more colorful." Su Mo couldn''t help but rebuke. What she said was not that kind of "movement".


    "Who makes my little daughter-in-law so beautiful? I can''t help it! " Tang Mohan some frivolous touch her earlobe, quite sexy hook up evil charm eyes.


    Four eyes relative, Su Mo can''t help but the body some crispy hemp, hastily shifts the line of sight, avoids his temptation.


    The little face flushed deeply to breathe for a while, then turned over and murmured, "what a monster!"


    Tang Mo Han was laughing at her.


    ¡­¡­


    It was the night that Tang Mohan was driven out of her room by Su Mo Mo and reluctantly walked upstairs into his room.


    It''s funny to think of her difficult expression of resisting her temptation just now. Her small face is tangled and reluctant to give up, and the little hand holding his sleeve seems tight and loose. It''s really funny.


    A person''s room, Tang Mo Han thought of her expression, can not help but low smile.


    The corners of the lips bring up a pleasant smile, doting on tenderness and charming.


    Shaking his head, Tang Mohan went to bed and lay down with his hands on the back of his head. His lips were always smiling and his black eyes were blinking. He lay quietly for a long time. After that, he turned off the light at the head of the bed and was ready to go to sleep.


    At the moment of turning off the light, Tang Mohan suddenly sat up vigilantly, his eyes suddenly sharp and sharp, staring at a direction on the wall in front of him, which was invisible in the dark.


    Black eyes slightly squint, in the dark, Tang Mo''s cold lips hook out a radian, eyes slightly droop, and then there is no action, and lie down, and is very comfortable to sleep.


    At this time, Rebecca, who is hiding in her room and staring at the computer, is very disappointed to turn on the computer. It''s really boring.


    When Su Mo got up the next day, Tang Mohan had already made breakfast for her. How many days did not enjoy such treatment, and is a combination of Chinese and western breakfast, is very rich.


    And Rebecca also associated with the light, eating the food prepared by Don Mohan, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with the heart.


    "How can there be steamed buns with soybean milk?" Su Mo Mo asked, there seems to be no Chinese restaurant nearby.


    Tang Mo Han drink milk, reply: "let Chinese restaurant send."


    "Not near here? How far is it? "


    "Well, not bad." It''s just that they want more delivery.


    Su Mo thought and knew it was not easy, but he didn''t ask any more.


    Don Mo hanchong watched her eat very satisfied, and then glanced at Rebecca, who was playing with her mobile phone while eating next to her. Her black eyes flashed with strange light.


    When they all finished eating, Rebecca went straight out and there were only two people left in the room.


    Su Mo was a little sleepy after dinner, so he went back to his room to sleep, and Tang Mohan didn''t pester her much, so he went upstairs.


    When he went downstairs again, it was an hour later, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Gently push the door into Su Mo Mo''s room, she is still sleeping soundly. The pregnant woman is sleepy, so she fell asleep, is very lovely.


    Because of pregnancy, her breathing voice will become more serious than before, and her eyebrows seem to wrinkle slightly and not stretch.


    He also can''t help climbing to the bed, lying on her side, one hand gently her eyebrows, when she moved a little, micro frown will not consciously stretch out.


    As if feeling the breath around her, she could not help but lean towards his direction and lay on his side with her small hands on his waist. Her head arched over his shoulder and found a comfortable position. Her lip hook involuntarily, and then she let out a comfortable whisper.Tang Mohan looked at her contented appearance, soft smile, big hand gently moved down, covered in her stomach, slowly rubbed under.


    Looking at her sleeping face for a long time, Tang Mohan closed his eyes and rested with her.


    He had not been so leisurely for a long time, almost four months, and had not had such a good sleep.


    This feeling is really beautiful.


    Her greed


    "ah..."


    The scream in the middle of the night is really frightening.


    After a while, I only heard the sound of fast and heavy stamping on the floor, getting closer and closer, until he opened the door of the room of Su Mo mo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Mo just came out of the bath, and Tang Mo Han was half lying on Su Mo''s bed in his pajamas.


    Rebecca ignored Su Mo Mo''s doubts, full of anger, all showed on her beautiful face, like green or white face is very ugly, went straight to Tang Mohan''s side, not polite criticism.


    "What did you do to my computer? Who allowed you to move my things? "


    She held out her fingers and looked at him with cold, scornful brown eyes.


    "Rebecca, what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Su Mo Mo quickly asked, looking at Rebecca this angry look, very serious ah.


    And Tang Mo Han is still not urgent, only open his eyes, the dark eyes shot out a sarcastic light.


    "What evidence do you have that I moved your computer?"


    Lenghun got up, ignored Rebecca, went directly past him, approached Su Mo Mo, took the towel in her hand, and gently wiped her long hair.


    "You -" Rebecca said, unable to give any reason.


    Su Mo frowned at their reaction and asked, "what have you done? What''s going on? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    Tang Mo Han just gentle smile, pulling her to sit by the bed, big hand gently holding a towel around her black hair, "I did nothing."


    Su Mo Mo is very suspicious to pick eyebrows, and then look at Rebecca, she has a revenge can not be revenged, helpless left his big hand.


    "Rebecca, what''s going on?" She looks like she''s going to support Rebecca.


    Rebecca glared at Don Mohan, and finally just shook her head.


    "It''s OK." Turn around and leave her room.


    Su Mo''s eyebrows tightly twisted up, looking at Rebecca''s angry back, then turned around and glared at the innocent Tang Mohan.


    "Say, what did you do?"


    She stood in front of him, as if to be judged.


    Tang Mo Han hook lips a smile, pull her into his legs, habitually touch her stomach, and then don''t care about it.


    "Rebecca pressed the monitor in our two rooms."


    "Ah..."


    Su Mo Mo was very surprised. His small face was full of disbelief.


    "Why?" Su Mo did not understand that Rebecca had no reason to do so.


    This tangled and confused look, Tang Mo Han Fu in her stomach, carelessly continued to remind her, "her curiosity is too heavy. And you, obviously, add to her curiosity. "


    "Me? How can I? " Su Mo could not understand all the time. Seeing him so unconcerned, he could not help reaching out and holding up his head from her stomach. He looked at each other and asked, "I understand."


    Tang Mo Han low smile, black eyes Mo can do nothing, seize her small hand, this just for her, after the eyes color with some she do not understand the meaning of teasing.


    "You told her about our bed..."


    The words slowly and deliberately slow down, and did not say completely, then see Su Mo''s small face red, immediately reached out to block his mouth.


    Needless to say, she knows.


    His eyes and eyebrows all smile overflow narrow eyes light, looking at her small face is red, twinkle in the eyes, evil spirit is lovely.


    "In fact, I really want to know what you said to make her use of such means."


    He pulled down her little hand and asked deliberately.


    Su Mo Mo was even more embarrassed. He glared at him, knowing that he had deliberately embarrassed her. He was so angry and embarrassed that he left him and turned to walk out of the room.


    However, as soon as she took a step, her body had been held by him from behind, and his powerful arms were encircling her chest.


    "You don''t have to go to her. I just changed what she wanted to see and changed the main character."


    Tang Mo Han''s deep breath was blowing in her ears, which made her irresistible red ears and shrunk her neck.


    Change the lead?


    Su Mo frowned and thought for a moment, and suddenly --


    "ah --" Su Mo suddenly exclaimed, and the next second she could not help but draw from the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s a quick reaction this time." Tang Mo Han joked.


    "You - it''s disgusting." Su Mo was helpless, but she couldn''t help but hook her lips, until she couldn''t help giggling.


    Tang Mo Han is doting on her, eyes a tender smile.


    "No wonder she was so angry." Su Mo Mo still didn''t go to Rebecca. At this time, she was sitting on don Mohan''s leg and was held in his arms. He leaned against the head of the bed and looked at her with his eyes. "In fact, you can tear down her monitor without touching her computer. That''s not very good after all


    "Compared to what she did, I just taught her a lesson."


    Su Mo Mo nodded, thinking that in fact, this matter or she provoked just so. I knew Rebecca''s woman was so interested in men that she would not say that.


    Now, even if the surveillance camera is removed, it''s hard to guarantee that Rebecca will not peek in some dark place one day when they are intimate.


    At the thought of this, Su Mo could not help shivering. It''s horrible.


    "Girl, you haven''t told me how you describe it to her? To the extent that her curiosity is so great? "


    Don Mohan obviously does not let her so avoid this topic, put forward again.


    Su Mo''s whole body was stiff, and his smile suddenly condensed in his mouth.


    "I - in fact - didn''t say anything." Su Mo hesitated, his eyes dodged, and his small movements kept trying to escape his interrogation.


    "What did that say?" His eyes pressed, holding the potential in the must get smile.


    "Er - just say - just say -" she said it for a long time, but she still didn''t say it.


    "Do you enjoy it?" Seeing her such a tight and tense look, I can''t help but ask with ridicule.


    "What --" Su Mo''s instant red face, red ears, red neck, want to come, feet will be red. "I didn''t say that. I''m just saying you''re seductiveSu Mo Mo''s eyes were full of embarrassment and shame, and his eyes were burning and touching.


    Su Mo put out his hand and covered his deep eyes to avoid the irresistible temptation that made him flustered.


    "Ha ha --"


    his lips could not help but overflow a deep magnetic laughter, which tickled her heart and the senses of her whole body.


    "I don''t know how much my daughter-in-law likes me so much in bed!" He said under the palm of her little hand.


    Su Mo was embarrassed and shriveled, and said boldly, "how do you know? You always mean it. "


    "Oh?"


    Tang Mo Han''s voice was tactfully raised, "is it?"


    Su Mo murmured, although it is very embarrassed to say this matter so honestly, but since he has said it, it will come to the end.


    The first time she was drunk, I don''t know what kind of charm he was, but they made a contract, and when she went to bed the second time, she began to indulge in the charming amorous feelings of his bed. At that time, it was really unexpected that his gentle and serious appearance could make her intoxicated when he climaxed in bed.


    In fact, he knew that his amorous feelings confused people, so every time, he knew that she was greedy and indulged himself more wantonly.


    "What do you say?" Su Mo Mo also learned from him.


    Tang Mo Han once again with a deep smile, took down her small hand which covered his eyes and kissed her palm. Suddenly, there was a charming and evil feeling between his eyebrows. His lips were slightly hooked and his voice overflowed with magnetism


    Su Mo was in a daze, staring directly at his Ben Junlang''s more charming face. His dark eyes were as deep as the black pool would pull people in, and he was totally addicted to his irresistible charm.


    "Look at my silly daughter-in-law. She likes me so much, eh?" With a smile in his voice, he leaned over her lips with a kiss, and then with a more pleasant laugh, which made Su Mo''s consciousness return.


    Although she is so unprofitable, but she is not afraid to admit.


    "Yes, so many like it!" Su Mo also laughed calmly and gently, "no way, I like your charming appearance!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    "I have to thank my parents for giving me this good leather bag!" He pinched her palm and said with a smile.


    Su Mo Mo retorted, "you should be grateful that you were not born too early." Ten years behind, she was barely able to accept it.


    Otherwise, no matter how charming he is, he will be an old man. How could she want an old man?


    By the time she was in primary school, he was an adult. What a sad gap! He is the great devil who destroys the future flowers of the motherland!


    Alas -


    Tang Mohan felt that his life had been defeated by his age.


    "Su Mo Mo, in fact, you can think that I am only 30 now." Tang Mo Han''s tone is not very comfortable retort, "look at my smooth face, perfect figure, I''ll always be 30!"


    He should be so naive narcissism, still forever 30?


    "I''ll be twenty forever." Su Mo spat out his tongue and made fun of him.


    "You will always be twenty in my eyes." Tang Mohan praised her, "always so young and beautiful."


    It''s always nice to be praised. Su Mo Mo kisses the corner of his lip in reward, then continues to say, "you are still ten years older than me!"


    Poof -


    Tang Mohan is still shot!


    Su Mo is very happy to smile, looking at his helpless appearance, very happy.


    "Oh - you seem to be about to have a birthday? It''s thirty-six -- "


    poof -- and gave him another arrow mercilessly!


    "Su Mo Mo --"


    Tang Mohan couldn''t bear it any more, so he directly "ran" this arrogant "little" woman on the spot.


    The room is full of ambiguous gasps, and the two people in love are intertwined with each other, and their feelings are constantly moving


    However, after a while, a man committed a sin, was ignited, but could not extinguish the fire feeling is too painful.


    Leaving the little woman behind, he walked into the bathroom to take a cold bath.


    And Su Mo was laughing on the bed, laughing uncontrollably!


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of Tang Mohan''s birthday, Su Mo Mo thought about it. When he went to school, he didn''t celebrate his birthday because he had a wife. Later, she missed the separation for two years. Later, they were together, until now, it was the first birthday that she could really celebrate for him.


    At the age of 36 -


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing when he thought about it. A man still cares about his age!


    Think about how to prepare a gift for Zhang Luo at the end of ten and a half months.


    In this regard, Sumer asked Rebecca that she had so many boyfriends, how could she have some ideas.


    However, it is estimated that the frustration is too deep, Rebecca listened to Tang Mohan''s birthday, she directly gave three non-standard Chinese answers: "fart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo had to give up!


    However, in the process of thinking about how to plan for him, the matter had to be abandoned because he had to leave England.


    Su Mo didn''t know anything, but it must be an important job.


    "Come back with me."


    After receiving the call, Tang Mo Han asked.


    Su Mo Mo in the side with his clothes to help fold the trunk, but did not want to shake his head. That''s her answer.


    Tang Mohan frowned slightly, took away the things in her hands, and took her to sit down with her. His black eyes looked straight into her eyes.


    "Don''t you let your mother know, or anyone else?"


    Su Mo said with a faint smile, "I''m ok now. I''m fine here. When a child is born, he can become a British citizen. How about the little foreigner


    She jokingly said, but Tang Mo Han a cold eye.


    "This is Britain, not America. The child will not be English. " He hit her directly.


    "Well then." Su Mo shrugged a smile, and then looked at his serious look, which was serious to him.


    "Here, with your child, I have the courage to be born. Here, you come to see me, accompany me, I have the courage to accept. However, it is not possible to return home. There, I have no courage at all, no strength to undertake. "


    She looked down timidly at his fingers and her fingers clasping. "I''ll be here, OK?"


    Tang Mo Han stares at her top of the head, listen to her tangled mumbling reply, can''t help but sigh deeply.


    "Are you so afraid?"


    "Yes!" Su Mo immediately replied, "don''t worry, I will take good care of myself and my children after you go back. Come and see us when you are free. "


    She raised her eyes, her eyes flashing a very firm and confident commitment.


    "All right? My baby and I must be good every day and report to you every day, OK


    Su Mo added flattery and clever coquetry."Do I have a choice?" Tang Mo Han reluctantly replied, rubbing her head, looking at her successful smile, "every day before going to bed, must report the situation."


    "What if you were busy?" There is a time difference between the two places.


    Tang Mohan thought for a moment, and then reached out and ordered Su Mo''s forehead. He said, "Su Mo Mo, your brain is really stupid."


    Su Mo touched his forehead and asked, "how do you say me?"


    Tang Mohan was slow to answer why she became stupid again, "Su Mo, you call me before you go to bed at night. What time do you think is over there in country a?"


    Su Mo was stunned, opened his mouth and glared, thinking for a long time, and the result --


    "Oh, I forgot how to calculate." That geographical time difference problem, thought her brain all knot. I haven''t learned this for many years. How can I still remember it?


    However, a certain man is omnipotent, and the problem of jet lag will be counted.


    "I was either sleeping in the early hours of the morning or waking up a little earlier." He answered her directly.


    "Oh --" Su Mo said with shame and tugged at the corners of his mouth, "Oh, that doesn''t matter. Anyway, I promise to report to you every day. Or, I don''t call you before I go to bed. I call you during the day, and I always disturb you. Then don''t blame me


    She deliberately wanted to save her face, and she must choose a time to let him know.


    "I don''t mind when you hit me." As long as it''s her call, he''ll take it.


    Su Mo Mo shrugged his shoulders. It was a bit boring for him to follow her like this.


    "Well, clean up. Are the tickets reserved? " She asked to help with her luggage, but he stopped her and let her rest. Su Mo also simply sat by and watched him busy. It''s just that he doesn''t have much, just a few clothes.


    "Tonight''s plane." As soon as Tang Mo Han finished, Su Mo Mo already felt that he was reluctant to give up. Before she left, she was sad to miss it.


    See her silence some gloomy, Tang Mo Han is also heartache.


    "I''ll try to find as much time as I can to see you." Tang Mo Han comforted her and hugged her, "take good care of yourself."


    "You too."


    "If you have any discomfort, see a doctor right away, OK?" Tang Mo Han suddenly said so, which surprised Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo nodded.


    "Don''t eat indiscriminately, don''t be rash, don''t be impulsive, don''t get angry, don''t think nonsense, eat well and sleep well, keep a happy mood..."


    His instructions are too much and too wordy, Su Mo Mo is also clever nod in mind.


    "It''s OK to make friends, but no handsome boy!"


    Su Mo thought it was funny, but he still nodded and agreed.


    "Dean''s, if there''s anything I can do with him." Tang Mohan had to admit that he was not by Su Mo Mo''s side, and Dean was a reliable person who could give her the best care. Though, it made him jealous.


    "Well." Su Mo Mo nodded again, but said nothing.


    She knew that the man was holding back his jealousy and said so justly. If she said more, I''m afraid he would not be so rational.


    "It''s cold here. Keep warm..."


    General manager of Tang Dynasty, Tang Mohan is more wordy than an old woman, but Su Mo Mo is very happy and comfortable.


    Yes, there are people who care! What''s more, it''s the nagging words of her beloved man?


    "You yourself, too. Don''t be too stiff. Those opponents and others should be on guard When you are busy, you have to eat and have a good rest. Don''t drive when you are tired... "


    Su Mo Mo''s advice is a gentle wife said to her husband, trivial, but also with care.


    Tang Mo Han but suddenly point her small mouth, stop her nagging.


    Su Mo glared, but he suddenly laughed, "there is not much time left, these time is not our nagging each other. It''s time to do something meaningful and memorable. "


    After that, she put down her fingers, bowed her head, and covered her red lips, and she was glad to respond. She began to do these "most meaningful" and "most memorable" love affairs!


    Such a short time of love, just waiting for them to recall again.


    In the evening, Tang Mohan refused to send the machine.


    Before the taxi, after all, she still did not hold back the tears of the day, crying in front of him.


    Tang Mo Han, even though she cried, was heartache, but still had to leave his ink ink, his girl, his little daughter-in-law, his love!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    Tang Mohan left these days, Su Mo Mo was in a low mood. Only when he called him in the evening, would he come to the spirit. He always held the phone and didn''t intend to hang up.


    Even if she had nothing to say, even a little thing, she would have been chattering for a long time, and he would listen patiently and enjoy the moment so close to her.


    However, even if he always refuses to give up, he still wants to remind her to go to bed early, for the sake of children''s and their own health. Every time, she would refuse and linger for a long time before hanging up.


    In fact, he didn''t want to talk with her more and listen to her voice. All day, he would be very energetic to deal with the next work, and during the work, he would expect her next call. In this way, his work efficiency was improved. People around him can''t help but sigh that Minister Tang''s hard work in the past few months has always been appalling. They all think that he is such a serious man. I didn''t expect to see him for a few days. When he came back, he changed his face.


    Now he all day with a smile, occasionally in a daze will laugh out of the voice, no one is so cold Su face. Although they are happy with such a change, they always feel that they are so moody. They are really scared. It will be even more terrible if he will change back to the original one day.


    "I said, Lao Tang, you are smiling a little bit! What''s the matter


    Tang Mohan is now back in a city, and has a lot of time to get together with several friends. A few months ago, his changes made these friends worry, but now he does, they know it.


    Xiasen is one of the most gossip, sitting next to Tang Mohan, lazy, a pair of inquiry eyes staring at Tang Mohan for a long time. From the moment he appeared, the relaxed and cheerful look on his face made everyone feel wrong. Now he is laughing after drinking wine, which is too obvious.


    Xia Sen looks at Han Mei and her husband and signals their appearance of Tang Mohan.


    Tang Mo Han but smile not language, sipping tea, ignore Xiasen''s funny eyes.


    "Are you going to hide? I heard that you went to England -- "shawson''s lazy smile, but his eyes were sharp," have you taught the little runaway daughter-in-law? "


    "Lao Xia, it''s not appropriate for you to use the word" teach me a lesson. " One side of the South ink is also malicious said, "we ah Han how willing to his little daughter-in-law with rough?" When he said this, his impudent eyes did not match his police uniform at all.


    "Are you inexperienced in this respect? The lesson is not so simple as to be rude - can you and your violent girl only use rough all day long? Do you understand something interesting? " Shawson was scornful and pulled the corners of his mouth. Then he turned to Tang Mohan with profound meaning, "Old Tang, talk about it and share the good news with us. It''s a bit ungrateful to keep such a hold on


    Tang Mohan can''t help shaking his head and chuckling, looking at a few friends, except Liang Yi, who has been silent and tangled all the time, their eyes are bright and waiting for his answer.


    "What do you think?"


    He didn''t answer, he just asked. However, the bottom of the eyes that wipe gentle attachment, but let them see clearly.


    "Tut - ah Han, you look really frightening." Nanmo tut said, "after all these years, you haven''t let us see you. This time, when she comes back, you can''t hide any more. Anyway, they all met. It''s not fair to me. "


    "Among these people, Liang Zi was the first to see him. His difficult woman is the best friend of ah Han''s little daughter-in-law. " Xiasen also recently know why Liang Yi''s depression during this period of time is why, and he has been persistently pursuing that difficult woman back. "Think about it, these children are really more difficult to get. I said Lao Tang, you and Liang Zi have a tendency to be abused, don''t you? "


    Tang Mo Han but smile not language, and Liang Yi this just look at these friends, hook up a helpless bitter smile, "maybe."


    "Look at your unpromising appearance. Is she the only woman?" Nanmo disdains to pull the corners of his mouth.


    Han Mei on one side said with a smile, "Mozi, you can talk about Jian Jian and try it."


    Well -


    Nanmo''s response was to feel his nose awkwardly and shrug his shoulders. In fact, he was one of the battered men.


    Xiasen patted Nanmo on the shoulder sympathetically. They were all the same. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is not because they love their own women?


    "By the way, Lao Tang, it seems that the Han family can''t hold on. When you are not here, they still find me here to ask for love, let me give perfunctory past. This time, you are really hard. The old people''s friendship for so many years will be broken in your hands. " When Xiasen mentioned this matter, he had to sigh that he was really angry.


    However, it is also hard luck for Han to find the wrong person.


    "The attitude of Han family has nothing to do with me. It''s his own work. I just pushed it."


    Shawson and the others shrugged and said they were speechless. A push? He is really understatement!Han laodaben took over Tang Mohan''s position in city C. speaking of it, Tang Mohan had done a good job before. He must have no big problem taking over. However, a big project that he was working on suddenly exposed a big problem that endangered public health and safety. Then, there were official problems involved, and then one after another. Nine out of ten of the enterprises he supported were seriously damaged because of this, and even shaken their foundation. Then, because of the incident, he was implicated in boss Han, and these people had close contact with him How can he avoid it. Shawson, they must be the first to investigate.


    The final result is really unclear. What''s more, what''s more, his achievements in other places have also been pointed out as more dark things.


    The Han family is very nervous. In fact, who in this circle has no small moves? However, for those things are not too much, the top is not too much care. I didn''t expect that boss Han''s efforts for so many years were all burst out at once. People with a clear eye can also see that this is done on purpose.


    However, those who are wise to protect themselves will not interfere in this matter. The Han family obviously provoked people who should not be provoked. In fact, they know that someone is fighting back.


    Speaking of, the Tang family is more unshakable than the Han family. How can they ask for help?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    The Han family thought that it would be no big deal for Han to defecate. However, this time, they obviously miscalculated the situation. This time, no one is so-called relaxed. They are all rigorous and have to dig deep into their old-fashioned behavior, which makes the Han family nervous.


    Tang''s father is not at home at all, but Tang Fu always evades this matter and avoids meeting. Obviously, he supports his son''s counterattack. Tang Mohan also wanted to avoid the Han family and went to England. Of course, the main reason is that I can''t hide my missing, which is the primary reason.


    The Han family also tried their best to make friends with the Tang family, but they all looked at Tang Mo Han''s attitude.


    "I heard that the Han family can''t help it recently, but they have begun to use the old trick of marriage." Nanmo opened his mouth and said, "originally I wanted to hit Su Su''s cousin, but Zhuo''s family was not satisfied with ah Han, but it was also wise and resolutely disagreed. After that, they found Ye''s family in Beijing. "


    "The only descendant of Ye family, that strong woman?" Han Mei raised her eyebrows with a smile of interest. It''s all you have to do!


    "Ha ha - I met the strong woman of Ye family once. If I had not known that she was a woman in advance, I would not have connected her with a woman." Xiasen said jokingly, "Lao Tang, compared with the means to you, will Han elder brother prefer to hit the wall to die?"


    Tang Mo Han slightly hook lips, "I would like him to take this again."


    "How cruel Xiasen can''t help but pick up his thumb.


    It''s dangerous. He and don Mohan are friends. Otherwise, I have no choice but to die. It''s too painful.


    Several people can''t help but feel the same sigh, don''t offend Tang Mohan!


    "Ah Han, it will be your thirty sixth birthday in a few days. Hurry up


    They said so, and it was nearly forty, and the little daughter-in-law was not finished yet. They were all worried for him.


    "I''m going to pack up the people, get the certificate, and carry on the family line quickly." Nanmo said quietly, "but you want 40 people, after 40 to have children, but really -" he looked suspicious, so that several other people can not help laughing.


    Tang Mohan did not care about a faint smile, and then swept all the people in the audience, slowly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. In five months, you can bring gifts and drink. By the way, double gifts, because it''s twins


    As soon as he heard this sudden and explosive news, the whole box fell into a strange silence.


    Tang Mohan''s words, like a bomb in this moment of silence in the box exploded.


    "Ah Han, are you telling the damn truth? Or are you taking advantage of us? "


    First of all, Nanmo thought that he was joking and was really scared and yelled.


    And Han Mei is much more normal, "Congratulations, ah Han!"


    "Ah ha ha ha Good, good! " Xia Sen suddenly burst out laughing, and could not hide his admiration and joy, "Lao Tang, as expected, strive for success!"


    Liang Yi also quite envious smile thanks, "Congratulations, ah Han!"


    "Shit, seriously?" Nanmo can''t believe it. Tang Mohan''s smile is so dazzling, and other people don''t doubt Daoxi. He has a trace of doubt, but he has to believe: "ah Han, you are an unmarried child!"


    Thinking for a long time, but suddenly came out such a sentence, let everyone can not help but cast his white eyes, rather do not want to see him at this time such white eyes.


    Tang Mo Han obviously has some displeased forehead to draw.


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Nanmo immediately laughed awkwardly, "ha ha, when I didn''t say it. In fact, there are too many children without marriage these days. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. "


    As a result, they were blinded again.


    Tang Mo Han this just helplessly caresses forehead low smile, "OK! Mozi said a lot. Of course, I hope I can try to get this done before the baby is born. "


    "What''s the matter? Does the little daughter-in-law disagree? " Nanmo asked without understanding anything.


    But shawson seemed to understand, "are you still to blame?"


    Tang Mo Han shook his head, "is the future mother-in-law."


    "Shit! Why should mother-in-law object? If you have all the children, do you want your daughter to have a child out of wedlock? " Nanmo is not clear in shouting, but Xiasen a cold eye warning, this just chat up the silence. He just doesn''t understand. Let him know what''s going on!


    Tang Mo Han but smile not language, did not continue this matter.


    "Does the family know about it?"


    Liang Yi asked, the Tang family should be looking forward to this child of Tang Mohan.


    Tang Mo Han, however, sank his eyes and shook his head.


    A few people can''t help but sigh in their hearts that Tang Mohan is really hard to make with the family.


    "The old man must be looking forward to it. You still have to tell them about it." As a woman, Han Mei''s heart is relatively soft, and she still hopes that harmony is precious.


    "I know." Tang Mo Han only said so, but his attitude was still unclear.After a few people chat very late, just go back to each home.


    Tang Mohan''s housing in a city is still in the Mingjia community with Su Mo Mo before. Since coming back to a city, he has only been back home once, and he has been very unhappy. After that, he never went back. Tang Muling usually comes to see him if there is something wrong with his family. However, most of the time, he comes to ease the attitude of both sides.


    Some tired rubbed the brow heart, Tang Mo Han back on the sofa, closed eyes to rest.


    "Tang Mohan, Tang Mohan, answer the phone, answer the phone --"


    such a strange telephone voice immediately makes Tang Mohan come to his spirit. His tired face suddenly suffused with a spiritual smile. When he picked up the phone, he heard the sweet voice of the little girl over there.


    "Did you sleep? Is it disturbing you? "


    Su Mo asked in a low voice, just took a nap again, some lazy want to go out for a walk, the outside weather is gloomy.


    "No, I just had a meal with Liang Zi and some of them. What are you doing?" He relaxed back, listening to her lazy voice, and knew that she might have just woken up. Even if you know, you still have to ask. Tang Mohan thinks that the men and women in love are really boring, but they are still so bored and happy.


    "I just took a nap. The weather is not so good here. It looks like rain. " Su Mo looked out of the window and said, "is Liang Yi OK?"


    "Still like that."


    "Well, Qi Wei often comes to accompany me these days, and she has some disagreements. However, we must let Liang Yi stick to it. I think Qi Wei''s attitude is much better. " Su Mo Ke is also worried about the reconciliation between the two people. The hatred has gradually disappeared over time. In fact, they still have love. It''s just that they still lack a chance to be together again.


    "Well, don''t worry. Liang Zi will never let go. "


    "That''s good." Su Mo yawned, "are you busy today? exhausted or not? Did you eat on time? My baby and I are very good


    "Fortunately, how can I disobey my daughter-in-law?" "Don Mo Han smiles to answer, eyeground overflows tenderness," say with the baby, I love them. "


    "Good!" Su Mo said it to his stomach.


    "Tell the baby''s mother that I love her more." On the other end of the phone came another sentence from Tang Mohan.


    Su Mo Mo is holding the phone, laughing like a flower, giggling, and then back: "the baby''s mother said to the baby''s father, again looking for beautiful women to practice sweet talk?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    Tang Mo Han eyebrows and eyes hook out dazzling smile, "yes, I practice with my beauty every day. Is the baby''s mother very happy?"


    "Well - not bad!" Su Mo said with reserve, but the smile was still bright.


    "The baby''s father said that he would do more."


    "Come on!"


    the two people bickered, chatted, joked happily, and talked sweetly. I''m afraid that there is no happier couple in the world than them.


    "When the baby is born, they will prepare double gifts." Tang Mohan said about the dinner with his friends tonight. He must tell Xiaoya that the greedy girl will be happy.


    Sure enough, as he expected -


    "Wow, we''ve made a lot of money." Su Mo Mo thought that it was really cost-effective to give birth to two gifts and some money.


    Don Mo cold pet drowned a smile, can imagine the phone that little girl greedy lovely appearance.


    However, in order not to spoil her happiness, he did not tell her that in the future to raise two children, pay is still double, what is cost-effective, those are not important. In any case, he will give his three treasures a good support, willing and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid the boredom of eating, sleeping and eating all day, Su Mo decided to go back to school. However, she did not formally take up her studies again, but chose the courses she was more interested in to attend. In this regard, Edward, as a friend of course, has also provided her with a lot of convenience, helping her watch the time course, and also attending with her.


    Edward had met don Mohan. He thought she was dean''s woman, but he didn''t expect that don Mohan was the real Lord. Although there are some regrets that she has already owned a famous flower, he is still very enthusiastic. When she is a good friend, he often invites her to meet with his friends and chat from place to place.


    In this way, Su Mo''s life has become both leisurely and substantial, so he has made a lot of friends.


    Of course, the unexpected harvest should be Rebecca''s. Often see Edward to look for Su Mo Mo, did not expect that she actually fell in love with Edward, not long, the two people also came together.


    Su Mo Mo actually quite exclaimed that the love between the two young people was really fast! Compared with her, she is really backward.


    Dean seemed to know that after don Mohan had left England, he would come to see her from time to time, or invite her to dinner. After all, Dean had made it clear that her heart could not be occupied, so he had to step back to be a friend.


    Since it''s a friend who wants to invite her, Su Mo Mo can''t be too ruthless to refuse. Occasionally, she and Dean can be seen walking in the streets of Birmingham, attracting people''s attention.


    Qi Wei is extremely envious of her present life, surrounded by big and small handsome men, but very comfortable.


    Compared with her daily president''s busy life, Su Mo Mo is indeed very happy.


    However, every time Qi Wei saw Su Mo, his face improved a lot, and his eyes were no longer so sad.


    Until see Liang Yi again, Su Mo suddenly, facing two people standing together, say: "so it is!"


    "What is it?" Qi Wei before that can not be strong, but now she seems to return to the university with Liang Yi when she was like a little woman. The bottom of the eye actually contains coquettish angry to Su Mo Mo to say.


    "Tut, tut --" Su Mo couldn''t help but utter a voice. His ambiguous eyes wandered back and forth between them. Then he said, "you two are going to relive the old days!"


    Qi Wei''s face was red, and Su Mo''s eyes were white. However, Liang Yi was very generous, and he restored the appearance of Liang Dashao.


    Stretching out his arms, he held Qi Wei in his arms and said with a generous smile: "it''s not to revisit the old days, but to fall in love again!"


    "Congratulations Su Mo said, they can no longer hurt each other, torture each other.


    They should be happy.


    All her friends are happy and she is happy now. Of course, there are always some small defects in happiness. She didn''t want to care. She just wanted to be right now.


    Waiting


    in view of Liang Yi''s pursuit of his wife and his intention to stay in the UK for a long time to accompany Qi Wei, Tang Mohan gave Liang Yi the responsibility of taking care of his wife and children for the time being. For food, clothing, housing and transportation must be meticulous, for what around the enemy bees and butterflies, we must also drive away.


    Liang Yi is in a good mood recently and doesn''t care too much about Tang Mo Han. In any case, he is the brother''s wife and his wife''s good friend. He should try his best. However, most of the time, he still has to leave it to his dear future wife.


    Su Mo Mo, however, could not bear his behavior. Every time when two people came to see her, they were extremely intimate in front of her. Instead, she became the big light bulb, and she became a hindrance.


    Look at this, Liang Yi is also an old man in his thirties. He has to let Qiwei feed him to eat."Ouch -" Su Mo felt a little nauseous, and then turned his eyes to the numbness in front of him. "I said, you two should hurry home. If we go on, we can''t stand it


    Qi Wei was a little embarrassed, twisted the beam wing beside him, indicating that he should be restrained. But Liang Yi was not moved at all, and even got together to steal a kiss. Then he said to Su Mo lazily, "do you think it''s eye-catching? Envious? Then hurry back home! Ah Han''s side is almost a lookout wife stone. "


    Su Mo''s forehead is drawn, looking for wife stone? Abstract enough!


    "Ah Han, if you don''t, you should understand that he is looking forward to your return. If you stay here all the time, you can only escape. Why not face the facts? " Liang Yi saw Su Mo''s silence, and said to her seriously, "Auntie has hatred in her heart, but the child in your belly is alive. She can''t deprive children of the fact that they need parents. And you can''t be unfair to ahan because of such accommodation. "


    Su Mo''s face sank and he had no appetite to eat. She knew what Liang Yi meant, but she was extremely contradictory. She can be selfish, but she really can''t let her mother suffer any more.


    "Stop talking." Qi Wei pulled the arm of the beam wing, looking at Su Mo Mo''s more ugly face, could not help but worry. "Mo Mo, I know the pain in your heart. You don''t have to worry about what a-yi says, as long as you feel good. "


    Qi Wei understood the pain of Su Mo more than Liang Yi said.


    "Don Mo Han is not in a hurry. You worry about it blindly." Qi Wei can''t help but resist the beam wing.


    Liang Yi shrugged helplessly, "I just say my opinion. This is a very simple matter. If you don''t agree, you should ask for their permission. " He didn''t understand why it was difficult?


    "What a simple thing you said Qi Wei could not help but coldly hook his lips and smile, and his eyes flashed with pain, "if it was as simple as you said, we would not have so much pain and separation!"


    As soon as the words fall, Liang Yi Mou is gloomy. Yes, he has just ushered in a happy day, but he has forgotten their pain at the beginning.


    In fact, he and Tang Mo Han are helpless people. What''s so simple?


    "Ha ha -" Su Mo, seeing that they were feeling depressed, couldn''t help but smile mildly, "well, the day is looking forward, not sticking to the past. You have already begun to be happy, and I think we will have that day, too


    "Yes, your task now is to eat well, drink well, sleep well, be in a good mood, and then be safe and ready to give birth to two healthy babies." Qi Wei sat on the side of Su Mo''s body, stretched out his slender hands to his stomach and gently rubbed it. His eyes were filled with gentle and yearning smile and said.


    Su Mo also nodded with a comfortable smile. Just in the blink of an eye, Liang Yi tightly staring at Qi Wei''s eyes, full of love and guilt.


    She thought that they would have their own babies in the near future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    When he was nearly six months pregnant, it was Christmas. This day of family reunion in the hearts of British people is the first time for Su Mo to be alone.


    In fact, Su''s mother called before. The University in England can have winter vacation at this time. She wants to let her return home as soon as possible. However, Su Mo Mo could not go back to China on the pretext of working with his tutor. Su Mu is very lonely, such a winter, no husband and daughter of the winter, she looks very lonely.


    Fortunately, a few days later, Su Mo Mo received a phone call from her mother, saying that some old sisters knew that she was lonely and invited her to Hainan, where the sunshine beach was much more comfortable than the traditional northern winter.


    On December 23rd, Rebecca was also ready to leave Birmingham and return to her home in London. She repeatedly invited Su Mo Mo to come home with her for Christmas, but she refused. Because, she has to wait, waiting for the arrival of Tang Mohan.


    He had mentioned on the phone that he would come to spend time with her on Christmas Eve. With such a little hope, Su Mo simply arranged some empty houses.


    Of course, Qi Wei was brought back to China by Liang Yi, because he wanted to get the certificate with Qi Wei and become Mrs. Liang worthy of the name.


    After seeing Rebecca off, Su Mo went back to the room and looked at the Christmas tree that Rebecca had helped arrange in advance. Su Mo Mo stroked his stomach and said with a smile, "babies, we''ll wait for Dad to come."


    On this day, the Christmas atmosphere on the street is enough, which is similar to the Spring Festival in China. Although the customs are different, the mood is the same. Su Mo walked slowly in the street, looking at all kinds of Christmas decorations, various businesses also discount sales, she can not help laughing. All over the world, the same set of discount promotion is used in festivals!


    Based on the fact that she has a big stomach, Su Mo went to the supermarket to buy some simple food and things that were not so hard to mention, while she planned to let the previous Chinese restaurant deliver the food.


    In the evening, Su Mo Mo didn''t call Tang Mohan. Now he should have set out according to his schedule. She waited for him to arrive the next day. This night, she went to bed early, but she was excited and couldn''t sleep. In her confusion, her brain always seemed to dream that Tang Mohan appeared in front of her with her luggage.


    At daybreak, Su Mo got up in great spirits, but saw a vast expanse of white outside the window. The thick snow covered the whole street and houses. This gave him some sense of father-in-law and added snow-white beauty to Christmas.


    Walking downstairs slowly, Su Mo Mo, wearing cotton boots, printed her mischievous and rather heavy footprints in the silent street. Her clear laughter rippled in the vast white world.


    "Mo Mo --"


    Su Mo, who has been wandering in front of her house, was surprised by the voice behind her. When she turned around, she saw Dean coming from his car with a gentle smile.


    "Dean, why are you here?"


    Su Mo was surprised. He should be in London now.


    Dean smiles without answering, but there is a little worry in his beautiful blue eyes.


    "Are you alone?" He looked inside and the answer was no doubt yes. "Come on in. Be careful of catching cold. "


    Su Mo nodded and went into the room with him.


    In the quiet room, only the decorated Christmas tree eliminates some loneliness. Dean''s driver soon brought all the things he brought in.


    "Actually, I''m not alone. He will come to spend Christmas Eve with me before tonight


    Su Mo Mo saw that he was fiddling with the food he was eating. Seeing his happy appearance, he still opened his mouth.


    Dean''s figure was stiff, but then he turned to face Su Mo Mo with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Then I will accompany you to him."


    Su Mo''s brow frowned slightly, and he sighed in his heart. He wanted to refuse, but he still didn''t have the heart to open his mouth.


    After that, Dean sent a lot of things to decorate the whole house inside and outside, which made it feel like a home.


    Dean didn''t leave until the afternoon. Two people from the beginning to watch others busy, to the later chat, and then to later Su Mo Mo and so on a little anxious, the sky gradually dark down, Tang Mohan has not yet appeared.


    "Don''t worry, there may be some delay on the road in the snow."


    Dean is so comforting. He looks at Su Mo Mo anxiously and anxiously. He looks out of the window from time to time. If there is any movement, he immediately responds to go outside. His heart was sour, but he was willing.


    She waited for her lover willingly, and so did he. Just because of love.


    "I understand." Su Mo said so, but he couldn''t help thinking about the bad. Seeing that it was more than six o''clock, he said that he would arrive at about four or five o''clock if he said normal words. Why is there still no news?


    As time goes by, for Su Mo Mo, this second is as long as a year, and she is suffering from anxiety.


    Outside the house, on Christmas Eve, beside the warm fire, all the family members gathered together. Everyone''s face was full of smiles, and the cheerful voice was full of heaven and earth. Such a night belongs to the reunion people, but she can''t wait for the lover, why does not appear?Under the still shining light, the fire was still warm, but the rich dinner on the table was already cold.


    Su Mo stood in front of the gate, shivering with cold and purple lips. She was still standing there, waiting for the arrival of Tang Mohan.


    "Mo Mo, come in." Dean was standing outside, too, distressed by her stubbornness. Put on his overcoat for her, shelter her from the cold wind, but still can''t persuade her.


    "It''s not good for children if you freeze like this. Can''t you wait for him, even the children? " Anxious and distressed tone can not help but some anger, that man is important to even himself and children do not care?


    Su Mo has been frozen body, this just stroked the stomach, low said, "sorry." Then he turned and walked back into the room.


    Dean sighed, looked at the direction of the street in the distance, and followed him back to the house.


    Fortunately, he came, otherwise, what kind of pain should ink and ink spend this night?


    "Eat something. The baby will be hungry."


    Su Mo Mo is sitting on the sofa in the living room, turning to face the street outside the window, and waiting motionlessly.


    "Wait a little longer." Her faint voice came, some weak and powerless.


    Dean had to put down the food and sat with her on the sofa.


    "As I have already asked, his flight must have made a forced landing due to the weather. It''s not certain when we''ll be here again. You''ve been waiting like this. You don''t know when he''ll be able to come. "


    "I know."


    "Why don''t you take a rest first. When you wake up from sleep, he will appear in front of you He never knew that she was so stubborn.


    No, in fact, it may not be stubborn, but her deep enough love will be so?


    Su Mo Mo shook his head, his eyes still did not leave the window, "I want to see him appear in front of me for the first time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    That man, how lucky is he to get such love from Mo Mo?


    Dean''s bitter smile, just, nothing to persuade, she is that infatuated little woman, and he, is that infatuated but envious silly man.


    If he said that he would only be a friend, he would continue to do so.


    He will accompany her!


    Time is still on, Su Mo Mo has no idea how long he has sat, and his whole body is stiff and seems not to feel tired.


    Until a sharp brake sound cut through the night sky, stopped in front of her door, Su Mo suddenly got up, rubbed straight out of the door, opened the door, the familiar figure appeared in her eyes, the moment, a day''s tears, a moment can no longer control, burst out of his eyes.


    Did not wait for her to have the movement, that figure immediately rushed to come over, the next second, a cold breath penetrated into her nose, his body pulled into his arms with cold, tight, as if leaving no gap.


    "Woo - why did you come?"


    Su Mo couldn''t stop sobbing and complaining in his arms.


    "Girl, girl, I''m coming, I''m coming --" Tang Mo Han sighed with satisfaction and bowed his head in her ear, confirming and comforting her. His ink must have been waiting for her for a long time. He knew the girl''s stubborn temper.


    "Whoa --" Su Mo held his coat tightly, buried himself in his arms, and burst into tears. "You make me worry so much. You''re a villain, a villain --"


    he beat his chest with dissatisfaction, and let out his accumulated worry and resentment.


    Tang Mohan is content to smile, let her beat, scold and cry, just because she is in his arms now. Two months of separation, at this moment, has been unprecedented satisfaction.


    Look up, but see Dean standing behind them, some gloomy look, in Tang Mo Han''s deep eyes, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, nodded.


    "Now that you are here, I should go." Dean smiles at Don Mohan, and Su Mo, who just responds, wipes tears on don Mohan''s coat, turns around, and looks apologetically at Dean''s fake relaxed smile.


    "Stay and have something to eat."


    Su Mo Mo was full of apologies, and then came back to his mind. He thought of dean''s concern and persuasion. He had been ignoring him.


    Dean shook his head, reached out and shook don Mohan, then walked out the door and turned around. "Merry Christmas."


    Su Mo''s arms tightly embrace Tang Mohan''s waist, looking at Dean''s back, very sad.


    "Merry Christmas."


    Tang Mohan suddenly opened his mouth, took up the small face of Su Mo Mo, slipped down, and his lips kissed her little mouth, all with cold lips attached to each other, but they were infinitely tender and affectionate.


    "I miss you so much."


    When they enter the room, Su Mo Mo always holds his waist and does not let go. They gradually move into the room, move to the sofa and sit down. He allows her to hold her all the time, and he always holds her.


    Su Mo held his chest and listened to his heart beat. He sighed with satisfaction and said her missing.


    "I miss my daughter-in-law and my baby, too." Tang Mo''s eyebrows and eyes all smile with a happy arc, and kiss her hair gently. Her low voice is full of longing and love.


    Tight embrace, quiet heart, two people do not need more language, they also know each other''s missing.


    As the clock gradually struck midnight, Su Mo raised his head from his arms and said with a soft smile, "Merry Christmas!"


    the fire seems to be getting warmer and warmer. This night, Su Mo Mo will no longer feel lonely.


    The sumptuous Christmas Eve dinner has cooled down, but for both of them, the real celebration begins.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mohan leaned on the head of the bed, one hand through Su Mo''s neck, let her pillow on his shoulder and chest, the other hand covered her bigger and more protruding belly, and the corners of her lips were always raised. However, the little woman was already sleepy, but she still wanted to share more time with him and recite the things happened in two months. Although, every day, she told him in detail on the phone.


    Even if it is repeated content, Tang Mohan is still fascinated. Now, he is really touching her, really listening to her voice in his ears, this feeling is the most real and most comfortable.


    "The first time the baby kicked me, I was scared. It took me a while to react. At that time, I really felt amazing, especially incredible. "


    He remembers that when the baby''s first obvious fetal movement, she excitedly called him. At the other end of the phone, she put the mobile phone on her stomach, so that he could feel it together. But he, is very regretful did not hear, did not feel, she has been happy to repeat her joy, her shock, that day, she talked to him for more than two hours, and he all day long like a fool can not move to laugh.Here comes the baby. Two months later, you miss him, don''t you? "


    Su Mo''s small hand pressed his big hand and stuck it on his stomach, but there was no movement for a long time.


    She was a little disappointed and said, "don''t you welcome me?"


    Tang Mo Han but low smile, "so late, the baby is sleeping."


    "Oh - yes, too." Su Mo Shan agreed, "it doesn''t matter. When I wake up tomorrow morning, the baby will come to the spirit. They like to say hello to me in the morning, for fear that I will sleep late


    "Is it? I want to be a good boy


    "Of course. I don''t want to see whose baby it is? Whose good genes are they? " Su Mo Ao Jiao pick eyebrows, Yang Yang chin exaggeration of themselves and the baby.


    Tang Mo Han''s lip corner overflows the narrow smile, "yes! It''s the high quality inheritance of Tang Mohan! "


    Su Mo can''t help but stare at him, "be fair, we are half a person."


    She doesn''t admit to being stupid at this time.


    "Well! Our ink is also very smart. " He nodded the tip of her nose and said with a spoiled smile.


    Su Mo grinned, but also began to yawn from time to time, "I guess they are definitely boys. It''s so lively. "


    Tang Mo Han looked down at her, eyes dazed, gently patted her back, "sleep. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m still here. "


    Su Mo can''t help but shake his big hand and yawn, "OK, tomorrow, I''ll tell you a lot of interesting things."


    "Well, sleep!"


    He gently patted her on the back, and soon, Su Mo fell asleep.


    And Tang Mo Han was staring at her sleeping face for a long time, then he also closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    I''m tired after a long journey. I don''t feel sleepy. But now, the women and children in the warm room, the full arms and the real touch are all in his arms. He thought that he would have the most beautiful dream. In the dream, she and the baby are enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    When Su Mo woke up, the warm chest around her only made her awake before she opened her eyes. The corner of her lips raised a satisfied smile. She stretched out her arms and hugged his waist tightly. Her small face rubbed against his chest, and she still continued to lie like this.


    Tang Mo Han under the body seems to wake up, big hand in her back gently rub, issued some low voice, "hungry or not?"


    Looking out of the window, it was already daybreak, and looking at the time, it was near ten o''clock in the morning.


    "A little --" Su Mo murmured.


    "I''ll get something to eat." He was about to get up, but she didn''t want to let go. "Wait a minute."


    Tang Mo Han had no choice but to smile and lie with her.


    "That''s good."


    Su Mo overflowed with a sigh of satisfaction, holding his big hand in his small hand and intertwined his ten fingers. He put it on his face to feel the warmth of his palm.


    Tang Mo Han is also relieved to smile, his heart is full of happiness at the moment, two months of time, dream to hold her like this, now, and really in his arms.


    Big hand stroked her stomach, six months because of the relationship between twins, but looks like seven or eight months, Tang Mohan can not help but worry. How could she bear the pain of childbirth with such a weak body?


    "Mo Mo, why don''t you go back home while you''re still stable?" He interrupted her refusal and immediately said, "I don''t want me to be away from you when you have a baby. Why don''t you tell me not to worry about it


    Su Mo was silent, hesitant and did not immediately answer his words.


    Tang Mohan can''t help but sigh and say, "I can only stay here for three days. I hope you can consider going back with me."


    She still did not say a word, but buttoned and buttoned his shirt in front of his chest with her small hands, which was very tangled.


    Tang Mo Han gently patted her head, "fill your stomach first. Is the baby hungry


    "Good!"


    Su Mo sat up and blinked at Tang Mohan, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha - well, don''t get tangled. It''s OK. " Tang Mo Han looks at her small sample is very lovely, can not help but deep smile to voice.


    "I''ll have millet porridge." Su Mo then tooted his mouth, like a child''s request.


    "Yes, daughter-in-law." Tang Mohan pinched her round cheek now, and then turned out of the room and made soup for his baby''s hands.


    On weekdays, Su Mo can''t get used to British food. She often goes to buy some Chinese food materials and cook some by herself. Now her refrigerator is full of reserves for the holidays these days, and Tang Mohan doesn''t take much time to start preparing.


    Su Mo went out of the room and sat directly on the sofa in the living room. From here you can see his busy figure in the kitchen. The shirt he didn''t change all night was wrinkled, but he rolled up his sleeves in his apron and showed half of his arm, but he still showed a gentleness and elegance at home. Su Mo is never tired of seeing it.


    "So handsome, Mo Han, the baby is clapping and praising you in my stomach."


    Su Mo applauded with a smile, her eyes shining with adoration, and her eyes were dazzling.


    Tang Mo Han turned his head, picked up his eyebrows, and waved the pot spoon in his hand. He said that he was really handsome. Su Mo Mo leaned against the sofa and giggled.


    "Ah --"


    Su Mo suddenly exclaimed, and Tang Mohan immediately rushed out, squatted in front of her, looked at her startled expression and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "


    Su Mo stupidly pointed to the belly, and then suddenly drew up a sly smile, holding his big hand without holding the spoon and sticking it to his stomach.


    Tang Mohan''s palm immediately came a strong force, like a child in the kick.


    he was surprised to see her awesome eyes, and felt her stomach unbelievably, and it seemed to be more powerful to prove his existence and to push his strength.


    "This boy, you are so proud."


    Su Mo said with a light smile, and as the father to be, Tang Mohan felt the fetal movement in her stomach for the first time. He really felt the magic of life, which was self-evident and could not express his excitement with words.


    He opened his mouth, as if to say something, but after all did not say, just black eyes gradually suffused with some water light, his voice for a long time just dumb issued, "minor naughty ghost!"


    "Ha ha - yes, it must be a boy." Su Mo Mo is also some moved eyes red, small hands hold up his handsome face, love caressing, "Mo Han, we are still greeting you."


    Tang Mo Han did not dare to blink his eyes, as if in the blink of an eye, it would blur the whole world, he would not see the happiness in front of him.


    "Hi baby, I''m Dad!"


    Tang Mohan with a smile voice slightly choked said, big hand gently rubbed, "Dad to accompany you to come."Then, bending down, a warm smile, close to her stomach, unlimited satisfaction happiness.


    Through the ice flowers on the window, I can see that on the sofa beside the warm fireplace, a handsome man leaned over the beautiful pregnant woman''s stomach, with the most beautiful smile on both faces. This moment is peaceful and peaceful, a beautiful picture.


    ¡­¡­


    During this short vacation, both Tang Mohan and Su Mo stayed at home and did not go out. Although the snow outside was beautiful, Su Mo always called to go out to feel the beautiful ice and snow world, but was stopped by Tang Mohan. She is very uncomfortable now, even if he is around, but also dare not take the risk.


    Moreover, they only have three days to get along with each other,


    there are always endless words. He can''t see her enough, and she doesn''t hold him enough. They almost do not want to separate like conjoined babies.


    Heavy breathing comes out from the room, Su Mo Mo''s lips are more red and charming, which makes Tang Mo Han always reluctant to give up and peck and suck again and again, and his black eyes are more and more deep and dark, and his eyes are Obviously, it''s just a mood of forbearance.


    Deep breathing in the neck of Su Mo, his body has been ignited, but endure very sad.


    The low voice can''t help but complain of overflow, "it''s still four months to wait!"


    Su Mo, however, gave a low smile. Her cheek was like the blush of being kissed, and her ears turned red. She felt his body was tight and uncomfortable. She hesitated and whispered.


    "In fact - I''m not in any way in any way. It''s said that - at this time, it''s OK -- "


    her small hand tightly clutches his clothes, and her halting words intermittently want to express her own meaning.


    The next second, don Mohan hugged her arm tightly, and she obviously felt that he was breathing harder.


    "We --"


    before her words fell, he suddenly bit her neck, slightly painful but not too hard, "stop talking."


    The deep voice was deeply suppressed.


    "Stop it. I can''t help it if you say it again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    Tang Mohan interrupted her and held her tightly for a long time without speaking.


    Su Mo was also silent, embarrassed for a long time.


    "I''ll take a shower!"


    Said, directly put her down, the figure quickly rushed into the bathroom.


    After a while, there was the sound of the water.


    Su Mo sat there blushing, embarrassed for a long time, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The shame on the face faded, but instead it was a joke.


    They have been intimate for many years, thinking that when he was first together, they were not as shy as they are now. At that time, she only regarded him as a lover, and he would only be in bed with her. At that time, there were only Relationship, she is also very frank indulge in this relationship.


    But now, it''s getting more and more shy. It''s really going back.


    Tang Mohan out of the bathroom, but see Su Mo in that don''t know what to think of smiling, in touch with her delicate face that moment, is a tight body. Heart can not help but low curse, deep calm their own mood.


    No matter how safe he is, he can''t tolerate a trace of danger. Bear it. For the sake of children, he will.


    "What do you think?"


    Don Mohan sat opposite her, not close to her, and tried to restrain himself.


    Su Mo Mo didn''t know what he thought and didn''t ask for it. "We have known each other for nearly six years," he said


    "Well - it''s a fantastic number to think of!" Six years, but not really together.


    Tang Mo cold eyes dark dark, but see Su ink suddenly Chi a smile.


    "I suddenly look forward to what the seventh year will look like Beautiful eyes cunning smile, very look forward to.


    Tang Mo Han''s dark eyes narrowed, directly hit her back: "we will not have the problem of seven-year itch. Strictly speaking, we haven''t really been together for seven years. "


    However, Su Mo Mo said defiantly: "it''s hard to say it!"


    In fact, the seven-year itch is amazing. She is quite looking forward to it. She is still very challenging!


    Seven year itch? It''s just a time that can''t be seen yet. Now, Su Mo is facing a visible separation.


    Tang Mohan did not force her to leave England after all, and he was reluctant to give up her dilemma.


    Only three days, even if a second as a day, for two people is also a flash. This time, Su Mo Mo didn''t cry, but she was more reluctant to give up. They stood in front of the house, and she always held his hand to keep him from leaving.


    "The next time you come, the baby will be born."


    Su Mo was not even sure if he would be with her when she gave birth.


    "Then you will be good, take good care of your body and keep your strength to have a good baby, you know?"


    He took her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "You must come! Or I won''t let the baby recognize you. " Su Mo asked for his promise.


    "I will certainly come." How can his baby not be around when he has a baby?


    If he does not come at such an important moment, he will surely regret all his life!


    "Gei --"


    Su Mo took out an object from the room and handed it to him.


    Tang Mo Han picks eyebrow, "what?"


    Just to open, but was held down by Su Mo mo.


    "It''s still a picture book." Su Mo smiles, "the last time you had your birthday, you wanted to celebrate it, but it didn''t work out.". This is a birthday present for this time. "


    Tang Mohan couldn''t help but smile gently, "will each year be a copy?"


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Although there is no new idea, there is no surprise gift, but she can not think of any gift. What kind of watch, cuff link and so on, what kind of representative are those. I just feel that his face, which he portrays with his heart, is the real one.


    "Yes, why not?" Tang Mohan took her little hand and pinched it. "Every stroke and every painting can be seen. Are you saying," I love Tang Mohan "? But I want to keep it well and show our baby in the future. How much does their mother love his father


    Some narrow smile, on Su Mo Mo some shy eyes, she can not help but stare at him, "you are proud! Hum


    "Ha ha - I''m not proud. I''m very happy." Tang Mohan hugged her and said in a low voice: "I will also tell the baby that their father loves their mother more deeply. Love can not be without her, love to this life without regret


    Su Mo then bit the corner of his lip, overflowing with a smile that could not be covered.


    "We have made progress, and we will continue our efforts." Sweet talk, he said is more and more slip away.


    "That''s right. I''ll be able to publish a book if I practice with beautiful women every day A poor smile, he is no teacher.


    To the woman you love, you don''t need to find someone to practice and learn anything. It''s a love word from the heart."You don''t have to publish a book, but you can write it down and learn it for our son in the future." Su Mo gently patted his stomach, "your father has prepared a complete manual for your future daughter-in-law, so you don''t have to worry about not catching up with girls in the future."


    "It makes sense!" Tang Mo cold like a serious nod.


    Two people look at each other but can''t help but chuckle, thanks to them to think out.


    Again tightly hugs, time does not allow him to delay, after a brief reunion again after the parting is to face.


    Watching his car go far away, Su Mo Mo stroked his stomach and murmured: "baby, the next time you see Dad, you can see it with your own eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo didn''t expect that Qingsi would come to her in person to settle accounts with her, but she did not dare to tell her about it on the phone. This time, it is estimated that Qi Wei sent the message.


    Qin Qingsi stares at her bulging belly. Her face is displeased. Her arms are folded in front of her chest. Su Mo Mo is a little scared. As expected, he has the momentum of the president. The stare is enough to scare the staff.


    Her eyes of "trial" clearly let her "confess and be lenient", but how should she confess? The obvious belly is the best confession!


    "Clear thinking, ha ha - you sit down first. I''m under a lot of pressure when you stand like this Su Mo Mo was chatting and laughing, trying to say in a gentle tone, "you see, my stomach is so big that I can''t help being scared."


    Qin Qingsi could not help but snort, "threaten me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    "EH - no, no!" Su Mo immediately waved his hand and quickly laughed, "I just told you that the child in my stomach is six months old and still twins. As for whether it''s a man or a woman, I didn''t mean to know, just waiting to be born would feel very surprised. Well, this is the situation. "


    She stated the facts and explained her situation. However, Qin Qingsi still has a cold look and a blank face. Fortunately, she still sits down.


    "You are very good! I''m going to give birth to a baby secretly in England, and I''m going to surprise me when the baby is born, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha -" Su Mo said with a guilty smile! I didn''t know I was going to get pregnant


    "It''s not your business to know. The question is why I don''t know?" As soon as her voice cooled, she said the point.


    "Well - don''t I think you''re busy? Are you a busy person or the president? "


    " Su Mo Mo - "Qin Qingsi called her name in a strong voice, and the strong meaning was directly expressed.


    "Yes," she said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Qin Qingsi suddenly stopped talking. While Su Mo was a little surprised, she looked up and saw her looking at her back, a guilty but stubborn look.


    Su Mo turned around in surprise. When he saw the figure behind him, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah - how did you get in?"


    Is her home so accessible? She should have closed the door.


    In the heart secretly raises the thumb, is indeed the underworld leader! Take a look at several of his subordinates behind him, which one is the unlocking expert!


    On Yan Yicheng''s handsome and abnormal face, he is cold and has no smile at the moment. Evil charm of the ink eyes at this time thin squint, still a black body, shot out terrible dangerous eye light.


    "That - or you can talk about it first!"


    Su Mo Mo felt that it seemed more dangerous to think clearly at the moment.


    Qin Qingsi took a look at Su ink, then faintly said, "how did you come?"


    Su Mo secretly despised Qingsi. What she said didn''t seem to have the fierce momentum just now?


    A smile suddenly appeared on Yan Yicheng''s beautiful face, enchanting and bewitching, and his voice was strangely cool.


    "qinger --"


    this voice made Su Mo''s body tremble. Oh, the voice, too Yes.


    Qin Qingsi''s lip corners almost imperceptible pumping, and then cough sound, clear voice, "I am very healthy, no problem."


    Eh? Su Mo frowned a little puzzled.


    Yan Yicheng suddenly opened his long legs and approached her. Su Mo couldn''t help but sigh with his delicate and slender fingers. It''s not the hand of the underworld leader. It''s too much literature and art. This should be a pianist''s hand!


    Qin Qingsi seems to be very helpless, and finally put his hand in his palm. In a flash, he pulled it up.


    "It''s useless. I need to have a good examination." Like the voice with a smile still charm like issued, see his slender hand covered her abdomen, the next second, the voice suddenly turned cold, "Qing''er, from three months is still three days."


    ¡­¡­


    Ah -


    although Su Mo''s brain became stupid, he also understood it deeply at the moment.


    "Qingsi, are you pregnant?" She seems very surprised, but Yan Yicheng suddenly a sharp cold eye light.


    Er -


    she didn''t doubt anything, she just expressed surprise, surprise! Don''t you have to be so scary?


    Qin Qingsi has been cold face, this just raised a touch of faint smile mark, "do you think only you can?"


    "Er -" Su Mo''s forehead is black. Will she make a joke at this time?


    However, this just understood why Yan Yicheng, the black boss, suddenly came, with such a cold look in his eyes. Less than three months, that''s dangerous time. Qingsi even flew to England for her?


    My God, in Yan Yicheng''s eyes, she should be the chief culprit. Should she be beheaded according to the law? Would he just let his men do her in the dark?


    Thinking of this, Su Mo can''t help but fight and shiver, some afraid of a small step back.


    "Cut --"


    Qin Qingsi couldn''t understand her mind and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he turned to Yan Yicheng and said, "live here in mo. There are rooms, anyway. "


    Su Mo Mo, however, did not agree with him, but dared not to speak out!


    Yan Yicheng evil charm of Mo Mou a pick, looked around the house, but with a look of disgust, "can''t live!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Su Mo also turned away his lips. I won''t let you live!


    Qingsi and her husband came out to have a look, familiar with everyone. Soon, the new pit will be the two of them!


    Su Mu knew that boss Yan still didn''t live in Mo mo. because of his boss style and the appearance of being fastidious and demanding perfection, she finally took Qingsi to live in his "imperial palace" in England. And I heard that after a series of detailed inspections, he immediately returned home with Qingsi after confirming that there was no problem.Su Mo was really a little upset about this. Anyway, since Qingsi came, he took time to accompany her and relieve her loneliness. Leaving so soon, it was not like that she was going to divorce before.


    Alas -


    of course, even if she had such a request, she would not dare to ask for it. However, Yan Yicheng''s eyes and smile, which can most bewitch people''s hearts, feel afraid from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know what Qingsi thinks of him?


    The face of that beautiful monster? stand a good chance!


    When calling, Su Mo Mo told Tang Mo Han about Qingsi''s pregnancy, but he suddenly gave a low smile, which was baffling.


    After a while, he explained in a voice, "Liang Zi said, Qi Wei may also be pregnant!"


    "Ha?"


    Su Mo was really shocked. Was it too fast?


    "Did the two talents return home less than a month? That''s what it''s all about? " Su Mo Mo asked suspiciously, was he too anxious?


    Tang Mohan with a smile voice is full of ridicule, "two people can be together again for more than a month."


    All right!


    Su Mo Mo sighed, "this is what they have been trying to make up for. Now, it''s time to get what you want. Congratulations to Liang Yi. I''ll call Qi Wei to confirm. "


    "I advise you not to fight. Liang Zi is not so nervous now. He is busy preparing for the wedding and completely cuts off everything that can affect the child, including the telephone Tang Mohan thought so, but also thought, his little daughter-in-law seems to call every day, radiation is not small!


    "It''s too exaggerated," he said! It''s just a phone call. It''s not radiation! "


    "Daughter in law, you should pay attention to it in the future. Not every day, every other day, no, twice a week


    Tang Mo Han said this, but felt reluctant to give up, "forget it, or --"


    "OK, don''t follow the blind Su Mo Mo retorted, "I''m almost born. It''s too late for you to pay attention to these things. But if you don''t want me and the baby, I won''t fight at all


    "Su Mo Mo!" Tang Mohan immediately roared, "I didn''t say what I said just now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    "Hum!" Su Mo Mo on the other end of the phone has a bad hook on his mouth, and then he thinks of something. The voice immediately turns and moans, "when are they going to have a wedding? Don''t tell me, will I miss their wedding? "


    "Maybe. However, Liang Zi means to wait for Qi Wei''s children to be stable after three months, and then hold the wedding ceremony. " In fact, he also hopes to borrow Qiwei''s wedding, so that Su Mo Mo can return home, and then he will not let her leave again.


    "Haha --" Su Mo''s side was suddenly a thief Xi Xi''s smile, listen to Tang Mohan actually feel hair in the heart.


    "What''s the matter? Laughing like a thief He came down from the bed and asked with a smile.


    "I tell you, if Liang Yi decides to marry three months later, Qi Wei will never agree. Hee hee - when Qi Wei will agree to hold the wedding ceremony, our babies will be weaned at that time. " Su Mo Mo thought more and more happy, she can hold the baby to make the bridal chamber!


    "You mean -"


    "Oh, you won''t understand. Women, what an important day for the wedding, how can we hold a wedding with a big belly? Needless to say, it''s impossible to have a small stomach even with a big stomach. Especially for Qi Wei, she is so beautiful now that she will never allow her wedding to be held in such an imperfect situation. " Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. "After giving birth to the baby, then finishing the month, losing weight and restoring the best figure. Puff - leader, at that time, our baby is not only weaned, but also can go by himself. Ha ha... " Su Mo''s smile is called a happy ah, think of Liang Yi that poor appearance, is to play with the heart of the mind to see the good play.


    Look forward to it!


    "Leader, you must not tell Liang Yi, let them toss. Ha ha -- "Su Mo Mo didn''t forget to tell Tang Mo Han.


    Tang Mohan is a little tangled. He hopes that Liang Zi will hold the wedding as soon as possible and Mo can come back as soon as possible.


    Although the mouth should not tell him, but the heart has been thinking of countermeasures.


    "The three of us are really predestined. We are the eldest child this time." Su Mo was very proud of the smile, "Hey, I suddenly want to do a very, very meaningful thing."


    Tang Mohan listened, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t help smoking. If she said so, it was really not known how "meaningful" it was!


    "Let''s marry our children by pointing out their hearts."


    ¡­¡­


    Just know, not how "meaningful"!


    "Daughter in law, we are all people of the new society. Not so Parents, marriage matters, or let the children choose their own. What if it''s all boys or girls? "


    "Goodbye!"


    ¡­¡­


    He should admit that his little daughter-in-law probably read too much novels.


    "It''s not right. When they grow up, they have their own choice, and don''t make more troubles Tang Mohan doesn''t want his children to point to the parents with black background. As for the Liangzi family, they just make do with it!


    In fact, Tang Mohan did not see his own children, he felt that his children are the best, no one deserves.


    "All right." Su Mo thinks about it, but she will make a match as soon as she is


    .


    Childhood sweethearts and other things, too much love!


    ¡­¡­


    Rebecca came back a few days after the holiday. On the one hand, she couldn''t stay at home. On the other hand, she showed her compassion and accompanied Su Mo Mo, a poor little woman.


    Su Mo from the initial moved to later helpless, where is to accompany her ah, clearly to see men.


    Rebecca and Edward stick to each other all day, and they live together. They are sweet every day and have a "intimate relationship" every night. Su Mo thinks that it is better not to come. She can ignore the daily stimulation, but the influence of prenatal education is too bad.


    Of course, she was only in the heart for a moment, and did not show. After all, she was happy for them.


    Now, she takes a walk every day to read the books she likes from Tang Mohan, as well as books about pregnancy and children, as well as a lot of nutritious food practices. After talking on the phone every day, it is also sweet for a while, but the days are not so boring.


    In the past week after Christmas, Su Mo Mo has not received a call from his mother. Occasionally, when she called, she was either playing or resting, and she didn''t say much.


    The days passed quickly in such a leisurely life. Su Mo''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger when she was nearly eight months old, and her body began to struggle. Legs and feet are swollen, the stomach is bigger than the general pregnant woman, do anything is inconvenient, very laborious. Dean''s personal doctor, Steve, still comes to check her regularly, but it doesn''t matter. The child is growing very well. At this time, the doctor only tells her to take good care of herself and store up her physical strength, because the twins will put more pressure on her body.


    Su Mo is very optimistic. He thinks that his body is healthy and painless. He may have a hard time giving birth to a child, but he believes that there will be no problem.It''s just - she wasn''t right about the accident.


    Su Mu suddenly stood in front of Su Mo and looked at her daughter''s big belly. She was shocked for half a minute. When she came back to her consciousness, she did not know how complicated her mood was.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that his mother would come to England in person, and what kind of panic and shock, even more fright and worry, all kinds of feelings mixed with helplessness, but Su Mo could only stand in the porch like a helpless child, not knowing what to do and looking at his mother.


    After a while, Su Mu passed her daughter and went in. Put down the luggage in hand, and then sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the guilty look of her daughter who followed her recently. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, and said in a cold voice, "sit down!"


    Su Mo sat down quickly, but he was opposite his mother. This kind of face-to-face is more like confrontation.


    Hands tightly twisted, Su Mo Mo looked down and did not dare to look at his mother, just staring at his own stomach, in his heart said to the child, grandmother is not do not like you, just a little surprised.


    She believed so, at least her first reaction was not angry or ignored.


    "Yes - seven or eight months?" Asked Su mu, not exactly.


    "Well, nearly eight months."


    Frowning tightly, Su Mu calculated the time and flashed a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Su Mu asked with some questioning tone. There was no need to ask her why she still had the baby.


    How can she not understand her daughter''s mind?


    "I''m afraid --"


    "afraid I''ll let you knock it out?" Su Mu suddenly sighed deeply, and her voice was full of irony.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    "No --" Su Mo Mo''s voice of a little timid reply, "I''m just afraid you''re not happy."


    Although, she was really afraid that her mother would not let her leave her child.


    "Hum! If you''re afraid I''m not happy, you won''t raise a child here alone without telling me Su Mu snorted, "didn''t you read?"


    Su Mo''s head hung lower, hands tightly twisted, did not dare to have any excuse.


    The daughter''s reaction has given a clear answer.


    After a long silence, Su Mu didn''t say anything more.


    Su Mo Mo did not dare to speak, nor to look at his mother''s face. His body was tense and stiff, waiting for his mother''s sentence.


    For a long time, Su Mu sighed and finally broke the silence.


    "Give birth."


    Now, even if she opposes, there is no way.


    Su Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief, in fact, the child is so old, she is sure that the mother will not object. Now, as long as the mother doesn''t object to her children, the rest will have to take time.


    Slowly looked up, but see the mother is still cold face, Su Mo heart is not tight, secretly tangled, she is still thinking about what?


    "Since you don''t want to read, go home first. Wait for the baby to be born before deciding on anything else. "


    "Er --" Su Mo Mo Dun came down and had to explain honestly, "Mom, I''m afraid I can''t go now. The child is nearly eight months old and may be banned from flying. "


    Now she can''t go back even if she wants to.


    Su Mu frowned slightly and then said, "well, let''s have it here. I''ll be with you. "


    Su Mo immediately showed a smile, full of surprise in his eyes, but a moment of surprise suddenly thought of something, joy instantly faded, replaced by some worry and helplessness.


    Mother lives here, needless to say to meet Tang Mohan, is to make a phone call have to be furtive. Think about the time when she asked Tang Mohan to promise to have a baby, now, is it possible?


    But this is not the time to think about it. After arranging the room for Su mu, Su Mu asked her about her physical condition and whether she had any discomfort. She also reminded her of the situation when she was pregnant.


    Although not too angry, but Su''s mother did not want the general mother in the daughter''s pregnancy as warm and happy, she is a kind of indifferent from the beginning to the end, even with some cold.


    Between mother and daughter, and is very embarrassed appearance, is not as intimate as before.


    After Rebecca and Edward came back in the evening, Su Mo Mo introduced her. She didn''t know English anyway. She went back to her room very early and didn''t talk much.


    However, seeing Su Mo Mo''s miserable and tangled appearance, Rebecca would be a bosom friend and listen to Su Mo''s depression.


    "You mean your mother will take care of you until you have a baby? Don''t you have more than a month left? " Rebecca is also very depressed. In her concept, her children are adults, and her mother still takes care of them. That''s too uncomfortable.


    "Alas Su Mo sighs helplessly. In fact, she is also very contradictory. Mother takes care of herself and has a companion. She is at ease. But if she stays like this all the time, what can Tang do here?


    "In fact, maybe it''s good to take care of you. What''s more, your man can''t really accompany you? "


    Su Mo was very embarrassed. He rubbed his cheek with both hands and moaned, "baby, what should I do? You can''t have both


    Rebecca just got up and patted her on the shoulder to show sympathy.


    After returning to her room, Su Mo Mo suddenly stops her.


    "Well, Rebecca, I want to discuss something with you!" It seems that it is very difficult to speak, and it is difficult to say.


    "Say what you want to say!" Rebecca is waiting for her to speak.


    Su Mo then coughed and said, "well, you know my mother is old. We are a countryman. The older generation is more conservative. Well, can you and Edward -- that -- "Su Mo Mo''s face was a little bit red and uncomfortable," voice a little bit! "


    After saying that, Su Mo was blushing like a client, but Rebecca didn''t respond to anything, just shrugged, "I''ll try my best."


    And then she turned back to the corner of her mouth and said, "what''s that?"?


    Before going to bed at night, Su Mo Mo''s mother didn''t have a room with her, and secretly called Tang Mohan with a phone.


    Tang Mohan over there listened to her voice so cautiously that he could not help asking.


    Su Mo said, "my mother is here."


    Tang Mo Han good-looking eyebrow peak tightly wrinkling together, immediately concerned asked: "did she embarrass you?"


    "No, just a little unhappy. But maybe I accepted it in my heart. It''s OK. " Su Mo''s mouth was shrunken, or she was very depressed and coquettish: "what do you think we should do in the future? Did you come when I gave birth"Go, why not?" Tang Mohan immediately raised his voice, "I want to be by your side."


    "But --"


    "no, but even if your mother has any complaints, it can''t be denied that this is our child. I am the father of the child. " The voice of the pastoral voice of the Tang Dynasty hardened, and then he heard the sigh of Su Mo Mo, which immediately softened his tone, "Mo Mo, don''t worry. At the very least, your mother still accepted the child, I believe she will be considerate. Children can''t grow up in a separated environment, can they? She''ll think about the children. "


    Su Mo Mo, however, was somewhat pessimistic. She felt that her mother''s obstinacy was not so easy to agree with. Tang Mo Han''s idea is too simple.


    In fact, Tang Mo Han is not comforting Mo Mo Mo, but he has no foundation at all.


    Su mu, when she went to the Mohist school before, was basically Su Fu''s black faced character, but Su Mu was very gentle. However, many of the demands of Mo and mo were persuaded to Su Fu through Su mu. From this point of view, Su Mu is the real master of language rights.


    Now, Su Mu''s opposition is not only unexpected, but also to let Mo leave with such a tough and cruel attitude, and her means are really high. She knew that it would be more effective to grasp her daughter''s weaknesses and feelings rather than come to him to express her opposition.


    Thus it can be seen that Su Mu is indeed very difficult to deal with.


    In fact, Tang Mohan is also playing drums in the bottom of his heart. He is full of confidence in the future, but he is not sure how long this future will take. Su Mu''s tough attitude made him have no confidence and confidence at all.


    "Have you started preparing for the Spring Festival at home?" Su Mo changed the topic and didn''t want to be so entangled for the time being, so he said something else. "Must be a lot of people visiting you at the end of the year? When there are social occasions, drink less and take good care of your health. "


    Tang Mo Han gently smile, lips because of her concern and feel warm. Thinking of the little girl''s first new year in other places, he had planned to go to England to accompany her for the new year. I didn''t tell her in advance. I wanted to surprise her. But now, because of Su Mu''s appearance, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I refuse to see visitors except a few friends during the New Year holiday." Every year during the Spring Festival, there are too many people coming home to give gifts. Before that, he never cared about it and never saw him. In the past, Zhuo pinsu helped him, but this year, he didn''t have to worry. He didn''t go back to his old house. No one knew where Mingjia lived, and it was quiet.


    "Oh - good. In fact, I heard that there is a Chinatown here. It should be very busy during the Spring Festival. " Su Mo was very excited when he thought about it. His mother''s company was the same as celebrating the new year at home.


    "Do you want to join the party now that you have such a big stomach?" Tang Mohan immediately interrupted her delusion, "stay well for me, don''t join in the fun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    Su Mo could not help but stare indignantly at him.


    But she just glared. She knows that she is now struggling to walk, needless to say, join in the fun.


    "I know!" Su Mo was reluctant to respond, "I will be good, absolutely will not hurt the baby."


    "Good daughter-in-law!" Tang Mo Han low laugh out a voice, "time is not early, you hurry to rest!"


    Su Mo Mo did not give up, "talk again, I am not sleepy."


    "All right." Tang Mo Han helplessly spoil a smile, "talk about ten yuan son again."


    "Cluck --" Su Mo chuckled and was very happy, "big brother, you --"


    "bang bang!"


    Su Mo''s words were suddenly interrupted by a knock on the door, and then listened to Su''s mother''s voice outside: "Mo Mo, haven''t you slept? Open the door -- "


    frightened, she immediately hung up the phone without saying goodbye, while Tang Mohan listened to the busy voice from the phone, staring at her teeth.


    This girl, is it necessary to be scared like this?


    He feels like a hidden lover now! Unexpectedly, Feng Shui turns around. This time, it''s his turn to be shameful.


    Su Mo quickly shut down his mobile phone. When he opened the door, he saw his mother looking like he was exploring and examining. He was careful of the dirty banging and jumping, but he pretended to be calm and calm.


    "What''s the matter, mom? I was just going to lie down. "


    Su Mo''s "lifelike" innocent appearance is quite similar to that.


    Su Mu looked at her daughter and said, "go in."


    Su Mo then stepped forward and let his mother enter his room.


    "I heard a voice in your room, so come and have a look. Are you on the phone? " Su Mu sat down by the bed and looked around.


    "Oh - hehe, no, no phone call. I - I''m talking to the baby. " Su Mo gently patted his big stomach, like a comfortable smile, "I want to chat with the baby every night before going to bed. Communicate feelings - ha ha... "


    Su Mu looked at her big stomach and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh - ah Ha ha -- "Su Mo suddenly, did not pat again, just gently stroked," the baby also should sleep! "


    "Hum! You''re going to be a mother, and you don''t pay attention. " Su Mu couldn''t help but recite her daughter, "be careful, now it''s very close to the birth, pay attention to your body."


    "I know --" Su Mo smiles awkwardly.


    Su Mu didn''t say anything more, then she got up and said, "have a rest early."


    "Good!" Su Mo''s heart is greatly relieved, send his mother out.


    "Yes." But Su Mu turned around at the moment when she was about to go out. Her expression was serious and her eyes were sharp. "Do you remember what you promised me?"


    Su Mo''s body was stiff, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    "Well!"


    His voice was very small, but his face was heavy and expressionless.


    "That''s good." Then she turned and left.


    Su Mo Mo stood in the same place, stupefied for a long time, then lay back on the bed.


    Her mind has been circling the words just said by her mother, and she reminds her that she knows something about her contact with Tang Mohan?


    However, no matter whether she really knew it or not, Su Mo knew that her mother had not thought about it from her heart.


    His heart was stinging fiercely. Su Mo lay on his back on the bed with his hands caressing his big stomach unconsciously. His eyes looked at the ceiling without focus, but his mind was sober and uncomfortable.


    After all, can she and the child really only be separated from Tang Mohan?


    ¡­¡­


    Spring Festival is the most important day for a people.


    This year''s Spring Festival is a different festival for Tang Mohan. After booking the ticket, he began to pack.


    Seize every minute. He can''t do this during the holidays. Even if Su Mu is strict, he must seize every opportunity to see Su Mo and the baby.


    The work of these days is arranged in advance. For the first time, Tang Mohan forgets his public affairs for the love and children he misses.


    The bell outside the door suddenly rings, Tang Mo Han frowns slightly, or to open the door.


    As expected, Tang Muning''s appearance did not surprise Tang Mohan.


    "Big brother." Tang Mu Ning first threw a smile, and when he approached the room, he saw Tang Mohan''s suitcase.


    Mei Feng picked up, some disapproved in his eyes, "are you going to England? Don''t you go home? "


    Tang Mohan continued to clean up, ignoring Tang Mu Ning''s questions, only replied: "if there is nothing important, go back."


    "Big brother -" Tang Mu Ning''s voice raised, "isn''t it important that we don''t go home for the Spring Festival?"


    "I didn''t go back because of my busy work. It''s the same this year. "


    "But you can still go home on the eve of the new year''s Eve." Tang Mu Ning looked at the big brother''s expressionless face, but felt that he was really in vain. "Grandfather is not very well recently. Even if you don''t want to go home, you can go to see him."Tang Mo Han''s eyebrows were tinged with a trace of displeasure, but quickly closed away.


    "Tell granddad I''ll see him if I''m free."


    "You haven''t been home for half a year. Is it free? " Tang Mu Ning stroked his forehead helplessly. Then he squatted down and pressed his elder brother''s trunk. "Elder brother, mother has changed a lot. Besides, Mo Mo has children now. This is the biggest chip! The whole family will not object to it again. "


    Tang Mo Han eyebrow tail a pick, raise eyes on Tang Mu Ning entreaty eyes, but the eyes are cold.


    "They have no chance to object." He sneered sarcastically, "my child, I can''t be a chip. Because, people are not rare to enter the Tang family. "


    Then he opened Tang Mu Ning''s hand, closed his suitcase, stood up, and his voice was cold. "Now, it''s my turn that Tang Mohan is hated by others."


    Tang Mu Ning is quite astonished at the elder brother''s words, looking at Tang Mo''s cold and Su expression doesn''t seem to be a joke.


    "Big brother --"


    he wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Tang Mohan.


    "I''m going now. Are you going to stay here? "


    Seeing that he had to go out, Tang Muling had to leave with him.


    Downstairs, Tang Mo han to get on the bus, Tang Mu Ning and do not give up the mouth.


    "Big brother, take ink home." If it goes on like this, their family will really feel separated.


    Tang Mohan did not have any facial expression, did not have any answer to drive away, to the airport.


    On the eve of the new year''s Eve in country a, Su Mu still made traditional food according to the custom of country a, and of course, dumplings from the north.


    Rebecca and Edward are very interested in this, and they are also busy living together, while Su Mo Mo is just an idle person, watching them make dumplings.


    However, two people who only regard this as fun, dumplings can waste a lot of noodles, but also She couldn''t watch the excitement, let alone Su mu.


    Finally, Su Mu couldn''t bear to carry the basin to other places, and the two little lovers did not have any embarrassment at all, and continued to play.


    If you look at some quiet days outside, you can occasionally hear some lively voices. It is a celebration organized by most Chinese and international students.


    A pot of dumplings was soon finished, but Su Mo could not feel the atmosphere of the Spring Festival at all, which made him feel a little lost.


    Four people, a table, only she and her mother will feel lost and sad?


    "Let''s go out and have fun." Rebecca and Edward suggested that Su Mo Mo also wanted to go, but could not go out.


    "Mom, you and Rebecca and they go out and have a look. I hear there''s a lion dance." Su Mo suggested with a smile that the first spring festival without a father would make her mother forget the pain and sadness a little.


    "I''m not going. I''ll stay with you."


    After receiving Su Mo Mo''s eyes, Rebecca said that she understood. No matter whether Su Mu understood what she said or not, she pulled her up and went out.


    "Go, go --" Su Mo smiles and waves his hand, watching Rebecca and Edward pull their reluctant mother out of the house. Then he smiles and shakes his head, slowly gets up and walks back to the room.


    "Happy new year, babies."


    Su Mo said to the children in his stomach, "now, let''s pay New Year''s greetings to your father."


    Take out the mobile phone, can''t help but smile, Su Mo presses Tang Mo Han''s number.


    It''s just that it''s turned off over there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Su Mo frowned a little, thought about it, then half lying on the bed, in the heart of thinking about what Tang Mohan should be doing at this time?


    Later, she made several phone calls one after another, but there was no news.


    "Hum! Dad must be crazy for the Spring Festival and forgot us all


    Su Mo Du mouth reluctantly said, looking down at the baby, "we ignore him. Sleep. "


    Anyway, the bustle is nothing to do with her now. The only thing she has to do is eat, drink, and sleep. The whole disabled person is one.


    In his sleep, Su Mo hears the ringing of his mobile phone and touches the phone in a random way. Without looking at it, he opens the phone and listens.


    "Mo Mo --"


    the familiar and deep voice came through the phone. His breath could be clearly heard. Su Mo quickly woke up and sat up.


    "You --"


    before she said anything, she was interrupted by him.


    "Girl, I''m outside the door."


    Su Mo Mo, startled, quickly got out of bed and ran to the window. Looking down, with the help of the street lamp and the light of dawn, he could see the tall figure under the big tree across the street from afar.


    "Here I am." His voice of laughter was low and overflowing.


    Su Mo''s surprise expression was fully displayed on her small face. She opened the door directly and rushed out at her fastest speed. She didn''t even put on her coat.


    While opening the door, don Mohan strides over and opens her coat. She runs directly into her arms and hugs him tightly, while he wraps her tightly in his arms.


    "Ha ha - it seems that I miss me very much."


    Tang Mo Han said with a low smile, and felt that she was more obviously separated from his big stomach, and his heart infinite satisfaction.


    Only by embracing and feeling the other person''s body can we express our missing and excitement. But now, Su Mo obviously feels uncomfortable.


    Can''t help but retreat from his arms, but still be surrounded by him.


    "How awkward Su Mo Mo pushed him, "don''t you feel flustered?"


    "Ha ha --" Tang Mo Han low smile you, then just loose loose to her embrace, "is some


    Su Mo also helpless Du mouth, looked at his very big stomach, "there is more than a month."


    "Why did you come out without putting on your clothes?" Tang Mohan immediately took off his coat for her to put on, and then carefully held her body tightly.


    "I''m excited Su Mo said with a smile, "what a surprise. I didn''t expect you to come."


    Tang Mohan held her little face, which was cold and cold, and gently imprinted it on her forehead.


    "Don''t you miss you and the baby?" He smiles and points her chest. "I hear you and the baby thinking about me, too. So I ran over immediately. Happy new year, Mo mo Then he looked down and said, "happy new year, babies!"


    Su Mo''s heart is warm and his eyes are warm. He meets the cold air outside, which means condensation into water.


    Sniffing, Su Mo Mo also some dumb voice, "happy new year, Mo Han."


    On tiptoe, he kisses the corner of his lip, giving a soft but full of heart kiss.


    Su Mo held his hand tightly. "Let''s go in. It''s cold here."


    Just want to pull Tang Mo han to go in, but he stops to stop footstep, "forget? Your mother is still in it. "


    Su Mo was in a dilemma and at a loss.


    "What about that?" At this time, nervous again. From time to time, I look at the gate and Tang Mohan. I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    Tang Mohan just patted her on the top of her head and said with a smile, "don''t look so sad. Be careful that the babies are also infected by you. I don''t like it when I''m born with such a miserable look


    "You are still in the mood to joke at this time!" Su Mo couldn''t help shaking his small fist and pounding his chest, "I said this is what I said. What should I do? "


    "Silly girl --" Tang Mo Han pet drowned with a smile, "I have already reserved the hotel before I come. I don''t sleep on the streets. "


    "Oh -" Su Mo responded, but he was not happy. "But it''s not a way to meet like this. My mother has been with me all the time. How can we meet


    Tang Mo looked into the house, but also quite embarrassed to sigh, "can only improvise."


    Ah? adjust to changing circumstances?


    The chance to meet is very difficult. You have to have a chance to deal with it!


    "It''s getting light. Go back quickly. Don''t freeze. " Tang Mo Han said in a low voice.


    "But --" Su Mo Mo is very reluctant to give up. He still holds his hands and looks inside the house. Suddenly, he takes a deep breath. He looks up at Tang Mohan with his eyes raised and gambling eyes on Tang Mohan. "Stay in my room for a while. It''s still some time before dawn. Just leave before dawn. " Mother is still in deep sleep, will not know Tang Mohan came.Tang Mo Han''s black eyes twinkled slightly, and then, with a charming deep smile, he kisses the corner of her lips, and says, "what a clever little daughter-in-law."


    Also very bold!


    Su Mo then spit out his tongue mischievously, and then led his big hand, step by step to the house.


    Still quiet, there is no movement, Su Mo this just a little relieved, with Tang Mohan came to his room.


    At the moment of closing the door, she breathed out a tense and breathless breath, patted her chest and calmed down her mood.


    Tang Mo Han but some helplessly pulled the corners of the mouth, he really became a lover who was furtive.


    After pulling Su Mo''s little hand, they hugged each other and lay on her bed, leaning against each other, feeling the breath and warmth of each other.


    "In fact, it''s time to celebrate the new year at home."


    Su Mo lay on his chest, rubbed comfortably to find a comfortable position, and his mouth overflowed with a sigh of satisfaction.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes flashed slightly, stroked her head with big hands, and followed her long hair. "Why, don''t you like me to come to see you?"


    "No, you know what I mean." Su Mo Mo explains.


    "I like to be with you and the baby. Don''t worry about the rest. " Tang Mohan said with a smile.


    "Oh


    In fact, the two people understand each other. She didn''t know what he would do with his family, but, obviously, there was a gap between them.


    Su Mo couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He was helpless!


    "My mother was very kind to me. Although she was a little angry at the beginning, she didn''t show any displeasure these days. There must be no rejection of children. " Su Mo Mo said about her situation these days, "however, I can see that the knot in her heart has not been untied. Child, it''s acceptable, but we -- "


    words pause, don Mohan also understand her meaning.


    Gently stroking her back, Tang Mohan murmured, "it doesn''t matter, we''ll wait."


    When will that wait?


    Su Mo Mo thought in his heart, but did not ask, because she knew that her heart was desperate, when she did not have any confidence.


    "We need an opportunity. We need an opportunity. Believe me, we''ll wait. It''ll give your mother a chance to understand. We''ll wait Tang Mohan comforted her in a low voice.


    Yes, Su Mu''s current thought is that you are an impregnable iron castle with a heart of stone. There is no room for discussion, and there is no intention of concession or compromise.


    However, even if it is a steel castle, the door should be opened. Now they are just like waiting for good luck to come. They hope that there will be any gap that can soften Su Mu''s thoughts and let her understand and recognize the necessity of their love and being together.


    After all, they are not real Juliet and Romeo, and he certainly will not let them become such tragic figures.


    They should be happy. He and Su Mo should have been happy until they were old. Instead of being hindered like this now, they are in dilemma and suffering from each other.


    Su Mo''s arms have been sent to breathe evenly, Su Mo''s big hands have been gently stroking her back, low voice, "we will be together. Soon, soon! "


    The corners of his lips are light, and Tang Mo Han closes his eyes and lies with her to sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    The "Dong Dong" knock on the door wakes up Su Mo, who is sleeping in a good dream. Before he wakes up completely, the knocker has already pushed in the door.


    "Mo Mo, why don''t you get up yet?" Su''s mother watched her daughter sleeping. It was very late. She went to bed very early last night. How could she sleep so dead in the morning? Now it''s more than ten o''clock and hasn''t got up yet.


    Su Mo sat up vaguely and looked at her mother. Su Mu had already opened the curtain and came to look at her anxiously.


    "Is there something wrong with it?" He reached out and poked her daughter''s forehead, but there was nothing wrong.


    Su Mo stares at her eyes in a daze, and her consciousness gradually returns to her consciousness. Then she suddenly looks frightened, which makes Su Mu feel more worried.


    "What''s the matter? What''s up? Is it really uncomfortable? Is it the stomach? Su Mo Mo''s eyes turned and touched the bed under his body. Then he responded slightly and slowly replied, "I''m ok. It''s just a dream. "


    "What dream scares you?" Asked Su mu.


    "I -- forget --" Su Mo Shan Shan shrugs a smile, "forget!"


    "Well, no matter what you dream, it''s time to get up. It''s almost lunch. " Su Mu said, admonished, and then walked out of the room.


    Su Mo sighed for a long time, relieved his breath, and then looked around, as if there was nothing suspicious. Did you dream last night?


    Lifting the quilt, Su Mo Mo got out of bed and went into the bathroom in the room.


    I always think about the things last night. I hold toothpaste and toothbrush unconsciously. When I look up in the mirror, I see the post it stickers on the mirror.


    "Good morning, babies. Remember to miss me


    Su Mo''s forehead drew, immediately tore off the post it notes, looking at the familiar good-looking glyph, she just laughed.


    I''m not afraid to die. What if my mother saw me?


    However, Su Mo Mo is still very happy, this is the biggest surprise and gift of this Spring Festival.


    But what should we do in the next few days? You can''t sneak in every night, right?


    Alas --


    the most common thing she has done recently is to sigh.


    How can I escape my mother and meet Tang Mohan? What a big problem!


    Su Mo Mo looked restless all day, looking out of the window from time to time, and then gathering together with his mother from time to time, but he was always unable to calm down.


    "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Su''s mother looked through her daughter''s parenting books. Although she was very experienced in giving birth to and raising children, she didn''t care so much at that time. It seems that there are too many precautions for young children to be raised again. She has to study it herself.


    "Er - ah - nothing. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." Su Mo''s chatting up a smile, the remote control in her hand was pressed by her, and she couldn''t watch any programs.


    "That --" suddenly, Su Mo spoke to his mother, "Mom, did you go to the show last night? Are there many Chinese? "


    "Well, it is. The Spring Festival is more special than ours. " Su Mu said with a smile, "they have been abroad for a long time, so they will miss all the things of our motherland more and more. Many times, in fact, when we live in China, we will gradually forget these traditions. And they remember better. "


    Yes, I don''t know what year''s taste is getting weaker and weaker now. I don''t have the feeling of childhood at all. Maybe a lot of times, that''s what it is.


    Now the talents of country a are returning to the tradition, but they are not as strong as before.


    "Oh - then you won''t go to see it today?" Su Mo asked tentatively, got the mother''s eyes, then quickly natural smile, "I think you can''t always stay at home with me. I am bored by myself. I can read books or go to bed. You can''t be so boring with me. You haven''t really looked at it since you came here. "


    Su Mu thought for a while, and seemed to have some heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very stable now. If you go out more, you will be regarded as an old British tourist! Otherwise, it would be a pity if we didn''t even have a look at it after such a long time. " Su Mo continued to agitate, seeing that Su Mu was about to agree.


    "Ha ha - yeah, I met some friends last night, and they asked me to meet them today." Su Mu nodded and laughed, then looked at her daughter, "are you sure you have no problem?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s not the due date. What''s the problem? " Su Mo was careful of the excitement of his liver, but he was depressed, showing a very calm look.


    "Then - all right!" After su Mu readily agreed, she dressed up and went out.


    Su Mo Mo from the door to watch her turn out of the corner of the moment, immediately back to the house to call Tang Mohan.


    "My mother is gone. Come here quickly." Su Mo Mo''s voice with tension and excitement on the other side of the phone said."Open the door


    "Ah?" Su Mo was stunned for two seconds before suddenly, immediately hung up the phone, opened the door, and caught his gentle smiling face.


    "Ah - come in!" Su Mo didn''t expect him to be so fast, and Tang Mo Han, the moment he stepped into the door, hugged her. The cold breath swept her in an instant, which made her shiver.


    "How long have you been standing outside?"


    Su Mo couldn''t help but feel heartache and couldn''t --


    "did you go back to the hotel?"


    She immediately asked nervously.


    "Back." Tang Mo Han''s soothing smile, although his whole body with the cold outside, but the big hand is warm. She took her hand and walked into the house. "I just arrived and happened to see your mother leave."


    "Well, she went out to join the party." Su Mo grinned, but suddenly thought that they were working underground. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Mohan can see her look and know what her thief smile means.


    Nodding her nose, doting as if with aggrieved voice: "so happy?"


    "Oh, No. I just suddenly felt that it was really geomantic omen in turn Su Mo''s arrogant little look is very proud of it!


    Tang Mohan pinched her chin and bowed his head in displeasure and printed the kiss he had long missed.


    Deep, but with tenderness, the breath of missing each other through the intersecting lips and tongues, winding and sucking, in-depth exploration, only draw some support for such a long time of separation, but also more convey mutual love and missing.


    For a long time, there were only two people''s heavy breathing in the huge room. Tang Mohan''s gentle breath brushed her neck and earlobe, and brushed her back with big hands to relieve her breath.


    She didn''t seem to breathe as smoothly as before, which worried him a little. He asked in a low voice, "is your body uncomfortable?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    Her feeble hands were clinging to his shoulder, and her soft breath exhaled, "it''s OK."


    Tang Mohan: "have you seen a doctor recently? What did he say? "


    "Yes. You can rest assured. " Su Mo can''t stand his nervousness.


    But in fact, Steve hasn''t been here in the last month. He called and said that it was the Witt family that needed him to prepare a very important operation. Dean also came to explain that he wanted to send another doctor, but Su Mo Mo refused. Anyway, she has been very stable recently, and there is nothing to be nervous about. She can go to the local hospital for examination.


    "Well!" Tang Mohan this just put down the heart, big hand on her big stomach, lean over, listen to the baby''s movement.


    He won''t be bored with this posture for a long time.


    "I have a premonition that our baby will be a phoenix and a dragon." Su Mo''s small hands lazily through his black hair, touching, light said.


    "Is it?"


    "Well, one of them is very active, the other is quiet. I can feel it. It must be a quiet little princess." Su Mo has already painted a beautiful picture in his heart. A man and a woman, dragon and Phoenix baby, the most satisfied and satisfactory result.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman. What''s important is two healthy babies - our children." Tang Mohan held her other hand tightly, rubbed her cheek gently on her stomach, and whispered, "babies, father and mother love you very much. You should be good and healthy to come to this world. "


    Two people have been staying in the house, she is leaning against his arms, he is holding her in his arms, two people talk to each other quietly, from time to time at the same time smile, or gentle, or cunning, or joke, always so warm.


    "I said, Qiwei couldn''t agree to the wedding." Su Mo said with a smile. As expected, Tang Mohan received the news from Liang Yi. Although he had already registered and was legally married, Qi Wei refused to hold the wedding ceremony, which made Liang Yi very headache.


    At that time, Tang Mohan also told Su Mo this "prophecy", but Liang Yi''s anger hung up the phone.


    "Yes, Liang Zi''s appearance makes him look like he has a bad reputation. He would like to hang his marriage certificate on their chest every day and tell the world


    "So exaggerated?" Su Mo raised his eyes in surprise.


    Doting a smile, Tang Mo Han rubbed her head, "Qi Wei is not that little girl six years ago. Her charm now, however, makes Liang Zi gnash his teeth. I wish I could carry Qi Wei in my pocket. "


    "Poof -" Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really geomantic rotation."


    Before Liang Yi''s flower heart radish attracted bees and butterflies, Qi Wei was sad. Now, it''s time for Liang Yi to taste this uncomfortable feeling.


    Tang Mohan is helpless smile, now he is believed, people, can not be too confident. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, look, now these little women have been verified.


    Su Mo, who was laughing happily, suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. He cried in his heart that it was not good. He got up quickly and was going to push Tang Mohan to hide himself. "Hurry up, hurry up..."


    The more anxious and flustered, the more flustered, the more at a loss. As soon as he heard the sound of the door closing, Su Mo Mo was completely dumbfounded. Looking at the people who came into the room, his stiff and tense body suddenly became weak and weak and could not stand steadily. Fortunately, Tang Mohan hugged her in time.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Rebecca looked at Don Mohan and Su Mo Mo, although surprised by his arrival, but saw her strange appearance, very innocent asked.


    Su Mo was greatly relieved and shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Then look at Tang Mohan, she can''t help but say: "I see, you''d better leave first."


    Tang Mohan put her on the sofa and sat down. He squatted beside her and touched her stomach, "you are so surprised and careful. In fact, there is really nothing to be nervous about. If your mother sees it, the first thing she should react to is to kick me out. You have such a big belly, she won''t have the heart to scold you


    "That''s easy for you to say." Su Mo Du Du mouth, she is mainly uneasy in the heart.


    "Just relax. Otherwise, you will have prenatal depression. " Don Mo Han comforted smile, "OK, I''m going back to the hotel. I''ll come back later in the evening. "


    Su Mo nodded obediently and was reluctant to get up to send him out of the house. In that way, he really felt like seeing him off.


    When Tang Mio and suliya sent him to the gate, he would not let her go out again.


    "Don''t go out. Don''t freeze." Tang Mohan stopped her in the porch and gently kisses her lip corner, "don''t think about it. Now it''s relaxing, you know?"


    "I understand." Su Mo nodded obediently and hugged him.


    "Be careful on the way!"


    Tang Mo Han pinched the tender cheek that pinched her flesh, said a voice of "rest assured" and left.Seeing Tang Mohan off, Su Mo turns around and sees Rebecca talking to her for a long time.


    Su Mo helplessly sighed, moved to her side to sit down, a voice of grievance, "how?"


    "How about you?" Rebecca asked, "it''s Romeo and Juliet!"


    "What can I do?" It''s very difficult for Su mo.


    Rebecca rubbed her chin thoughtfully, as if to advise her.


    "I don''t quite understand what''s going on between you. But the key is still with your mother. So, let''s have a showdown. Tell her you have to be with your Romeo and see how she reacts, and then act accordingly


    Su Mo''s forehead puffed, and she couldn''t help but stare at Rebecca. She said the suggestion, but she didn''t.


    "Don''t stare at me like that." Rebecca glanced back. "I don''t understand what you think. If you have anything to say, just say it. It''s so tortuous. "


    She has always been straightforward in her work, and she will not turn a lot of thoughts like this. Based on the matter of Su Mo Mo, she thinks that Su Mo Mo thinks too much.


    "Ah --" Su Mo had to sigh for a long time.


    It''s not that she made the twists and turns, but the life that fate gave her was too tortuous. Now it''s much better. If she had been in agony before, Rebecca couldn''t understand?


    "Or, you can meet like Romeo and Juliet Rebecca suddenly smiles with interest. "Your room should be on the second floor. In the evening, let your man climb a building, which makes you feel better


    The more Rebecca thought about it, the more romantic she felt and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Have you ever seen Juliet with a big belly?" Su Mo rolled his eyes. "Don''t make a fuss about what you hear at night."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Rebecca raised her eyebrows vaguely. "You should be more relaxed with such a big stomach!"


    "Fuck you!" Su Mo''s face was embarrassed and flushed, but he could not help but retort, "what can''t you do at this time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    "Oh -" Rebecca deliberately lengthened her voice, her brown eyes tightly locked the embarrassed look of Su Mo, "I''m sorry, isn''t it?"


    "I --" Su Mo Mo''s mouth twitched, "I think it''s you who are sorry? I can''t see the beauty of my man


    Chin a lift, Su Mo can not help but arrogant.


    "Hum!" Rebecca''s face sank at once, and she was angry at that.


    "Ha ha --" Su Mo Mo''s gesture was a victory. "Well, seriously, I have to ask you a favor."


    "What?" Rebecca asked, sullen.


    "Well, can you take my mother around these days? She didn''t come here to have a good look." Su Mu came here to see her daughter. She came by the way. I didn''t expect to stop all the plans because of her sudden big belly.


    "Yes, for your meeting with Romeo."


    "Well, if you understand, why do you say it?" Su Mo''s smile, of course, is one of her purposes.


    At least in Tang Mohan stay here for a few days, the two can meet as much as possible.


    "It''s very simple, but it''s you. How can I thank you? I''m sacrificing my date with my dear


    "How would you like to thank you?"


    "Haha --" Rebecca laughed, and Su Mo felt a little regretful.


    Don''t scare me Su Mo can''t help but take goose bumps, her smile seems to hide too much conspiracy.


    "In fact - very simple! Let me see your man''s beautiful bed style. "


    " no way! " Soviet ink directly rejected, "change the conditions." This will not work.


    She just said it, but she didn''t want Rebecca to see it. Her man, how could she be willing to let other women see such a confusing side?


    "Then there will be no discussion." Rebecca showed that the negotiation failed.


    "You -" Su Mo was angry. This woman was too much.


    Rebecca, however, was not negotiable. She was very relaxed with her legs crossed.


    "Hum! If I don''t agree, I''ll ask Edward for help She believes that she still has some charm in front of handsome men.


    This time Rebecca was angry.


    "No way!" Rebecca objected. She knew that her dear had been interested in Su Mo Mo before. Although she is her man now, Edward is willing to help Su Mo Mo.


    "That''s not what you say." Su Mo smiles triumphantly, looks at Rebecca gnashing her teeth, and finally agrees.


    "You are cruel!" She said that Oriental women are cunning.


    "Thank you, dear." Knowing that Rebecca had compromised, Su Mo Mo grinned and shook Rebecca''s hand to express his gratitude.


    "To show my thanks, I''ll treat you to a big meal in the future." Thank you.


    "Good!" Rebecca held her breath in her heart. "I''ll take the place."


    "Why not


    "Well, you wait." She must choose a place for a big meal.


    Looking at Rebecca gnashing his teeth, Su Mo''s heart has Su''s own purse in mourning. I believe that the big meal must be really a big meal.


    After su Mu came back, Rebecca proposed to take her out to play. With Su Mo Mo''s assurance and suggestions, Su Mu readily agreed.


    In the evening, Rebecca suggested that, in order to save physical strength and play, he should have a rest early in the evening, and Su Mo Mo had already expressed his gratitude to this good sister again and again.


    Have been standing at the window looking at the outside of the house, waiting for the arrival of Tang Mohan.


    Soon, his figure appeared, Su Mo immediately went to meet him into his room.


    However, before they spoke, Tang Mo Han''s deep laughter came.


    And Su Mo Mo looked at his smile can not restrain the look, he also the same low smile.


    "It''s like cheating!" Su Mo couldn''t help teasing, and Tang Mohan bent his fingers and flicked her forehead, which made her cry in pain.


    "What''s cheating? It''s awful. "


    "Oh, what are you laughing at?" Her grumpy mouth.


    "I laugh because I can change my name." He took her and sat down, still grinning.


    "What''s the name?"


    "Don Mio!"


    "Puff --"


    Su Mo directly laughed and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he felt that his smile might be too loud, so he buried himself in his chest and covered the laughter, but he still kept laughing and shaking, and could not calm down.


    "Sully!"


    "Poof ha ha ha..." Su Mo choked and laughed hard. He vented his smile on him and beat his chest heavily. He was too funny.


    Tang Mo Han is doting on her, the jaw in her head gently rub, let her smile.For a while, Su Mo just calmed down the smile a little, but looking at Tang Mo Han, he couldn''t stop grinning.


    "In the future, this paragraph should be included in the manual, and it must be shown to the baby." Su Mo Mo proposed, although funny, but also called romantic ah!


    "Well, let them know how brave father is. He meets his mother late at night, breaks through all kinds of obstacles, and finally meets his mother with his own courage and perseverance. What a romantic love story. "


    "Ha ha - babies don''t believe it. We want truth. " Su Mo Mo bowed his head to the baby in his stomach and said, "of course, there is no big monster on the way to Dad. He just needs to take a taxi and come."


    "That''s not easy. Dad is a hero for your beautiful mother." Said to the baby.


    "Cut - you''re not a hero." Su Mo Mo retorted, "babies, dad is not a hero, but the best man in mom''s heart."


    In a word, Tang Mo Han''s heart and mouth will be melted into water.


    His little daughter-in-law can also say sweet words!


    Emotional Tang Mohan, can not help but kiss her red lips, infinite charm voice said: "good daughter-in-law, you are also the best and most beautiful in my heart."


    Su Mo''s smile was pretty, and he took the initiative to get together with the past, but also heavy back to kiss his lips.


    "Of course I am the most beautiful."


    She is proud to smile, so dazzling, so confident.


    Because she really believes that she will be the most beautiful and the best in this and that person''s heart, no matter when or what she looks like.


    Sure enough, with Rebecca''s help, the meeting between Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han became much easier, and they had more time to get along with each other, instead of being worried all the time.


    During the day, Su''s mother was taken out to play, and Rebecca would tell Mo Mo in advance of any news. At night, she was too tired and had a rest early, which made her feel more comfortable when they were together at night.


    However, their plan, which they thought was perfect and enjoyed their sweet time together, was not perfect after all.


    When they are still immersed in happiness, Su Mu''s sudden appearance completely interrupts this kind of warm and sweet.


    Su Mo immediately pushed Tang Mo Han away, as panicked as if he had been caught in bed.


    Tang Mo Han is calm a lot, slowly stood up, ignoring Su Mu''s cold and indifferent eyes, respectfully called out, "aunt su."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    "Mother -" Su Mo stood aside, with a guilty bow on her face, and her eyebrows were very tangled, and she was at a loss.


    Su Mu ignored Tang Mo Han, but looked at the ink, her eyes shot cold eyes, and her mouth was indifferent to questioning.


    "What did you promise me?"


    At this moment, Su Mo Mo is really afraid of the body, a sudden pain from the heart, so that her face pale ugly.


    "Mo Mo --" Tang Mo Han worried to go over and hold her hand, but Su Mo Mo broke away.


    She went up to her mother and endured the sudden discomfort. Her eyes were full of fear and guilt. She looked up at her mother timidly, "Mom, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    Su mu, however, was always staring at her daughter with cold eyes. It was disappointment, sadness and heartache


    "Aunt Su, I came to find Mo Mo first. I can''t separate my child''s parents. "


    Tang Mo Han came forward, the tall figure with a strong can not be ignored, indicating his attitude.


    "Don''t say --" Su Mo Mo stopped his words. At the moment, she didn''t want her mother and Tang Mohan to confront each other. In this way, it will become more and more troublesome and the problem will become more and more serious.


    "Let him say --" Su Mu''s condensed tone suddenly came.


    Tang Mohan held the hand of holding ink and made her feel at ease.


    But how could she really be at ease? Looking at her mother''s unshakable appearance, the hatred of her eyes is still there, and her worry is even worse.


    "Aunt Su, I know you have a grudge in your heart. I can''t deny that it has something to do with me. It''s me who implicated uncle su. I won''t have any complaints about how you hate me. But you can''t take your daughter''s happiness as a chip for revenge. "


    Su Mo''s heart was tight, and immediately rebuked, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Mu did not have any emotional changes.


    Tang Mohan continued, "maybe my understanding is wrong, but I and Mo are in love, and now we have children. If you continue to object to our being together, I can''t help but understand that. You revenge not only on me, but also on Mo Mo, your daughter and her soon to be born grandson. Mo Mo has no husband and children have no father, which may cause me pain. However, the price you make me pay for pain also brings harm to Mo Mo and his children. "


    "So, I hope you can think about it from the perspective of ink and from the perspective of children. What is the most important now. I think uncle Su certainly wants his baby daughter to be happy. Of course, if you continue to hate me, you can hate me in various ways, but please don''t use your daughter''s happiness as a chip! "


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes were burning and determined to look at Su mu, black eyes frank with sincerity.


    Su Mo was nervous and didn''t know how his mother responded.


    After a long silence, Su''s mother suddenly hooked her lips, but she was extremely cold. With a smile, Su Mo''s heart sank heavily.


    "What if I use it as a bargaining chip? What do you want? "


    That kind of indifference and provocation, "Tang Mohan, if Mo Mo didn''t have you in this life, it can only be said that this is the fate of the arrangement. Who let her know you? And you don''t have to worry about it. Children are yours, but you don''t want to get close to them. "


    Su Mu''s reply, Tang Mo Han''s face was immediately cold, holding Su Mo Mo''s hand tightly.


    "Aunt Su --"


    Su Mu immediately raised her hand and interrupted him, "I don''t want to hear you make any excuses. You must die of this heart


    Then he looked at her daughter and said, "Su Mo, what you promised to me, said in front of your father. Now, how do you choose? "


    Su''s mother was cruel and pressed Su mo. Even if she looks so pale and miserable.


    "Mom --" Su Mo was ready to cry without tears. The pain in her chest seemed to extend slowly. She didn''t know what kind of complicated pain her body was now. She only thought that it was the discomfort brought by the sadness in her heart.


    Deeply breathing, Su Mo Mo''s hand can feel Tang Mohan''s strength, but she dare not look at him.


    She wanted to break free, but she couldn''t use any strength at all. Maybe subconsciously, she didn''t want to break free at all.


    "Auntie Su, why do you want to press Mo so hard? Is it not painful for you to let her suffer like this Tang Mo Han see Su Mo uncomfortable tight, very worried about her body. Staring at her pale face, worried asked: "Mo Mo, how are you? Is there something wrong? "


    Su Mo''s lips are still white, and the scallop teeth are biting the lower lip tightly, and the one in the body The pain is more aggravating, gradually hit.


    Sweat accumulates rapidly on her forehead due to pain. At this time, the abdominal pain begins to react. She hugs her stomach tightly, frowns tightly, and blood drips from her clenched lip. Before answering Su Mu''s words, she has already said no in pain.


    "Deep - I - stomachache - um -"


    Su Mo couldn''t stand because of pain. Tang Mohan quickly picked her up and said, "Mo Mo, it''s OK. We''ll go to the hospital immediately."At this time, Su Mu didn''t feel well. She immediately followed up and met Rebecca who came back from outside.


    Seeing Su Mo''s painful appearance, she knew that the matter was urgent. Immediately called to call for a car, and Tang Mohan tightly hugged Su Mo Mo, she could not help but endure, but still overflow the pain of groans, the sound of repression is still so late Tang Mo Han''s heart.


    "Mo Mo, bear with me. We''ll go to the hospital right away. It''s OK. I''ll be there." Tang Mohan soothed Mo Mo Mo in a trembling voice, but he didn''t see the car coming. He walked quickly.


    "Hello -" Rebecca quickly followed up, and Su Mu did not care to follow.


    At the corner of the street, they happened to run into a taxi. Without saying a word, they stopped the taxi and rushed to the hospital at the fastest speed.


    The Su ink on the car has been held by Tang Mohan, and Su mu on the side is also pacifying her daughter.


    "Mo Mo, it''s OK. Mom is still here. It''s OK. " She was painfully sweating for ink and ink. At this time, she only prayed for the safety of the daughter, and hoped that her husband could protect the safety of her daughter and children. And Tang Mo Han clenched his teeth tightly and suppressed the fear in his heart. How strong he is at the moment, is also incomparably fragile.


    His lover is so miserable that he can''t do anything at all.


    The only thing I can do is to hold her tightly and pray for her safety.


    This fast distance, short time, in their hearts is so long. Finally arrived at the hospital, Su Mo Mo was first pushed into the delivery room.


    At the moment, Tang Mohan and Su Mu are anxiously waiting outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Soon, the doctor came out, his face was very ugly, stating the situation of Su Mo mo.


    Premature and dystocia, and she had heart problems.


    This double blow made Tang Mo Han almost unable to hold himself and wanted to rush in and accompany Su Mo mo.


    "She - when she was a child, she had a slight heart problem, but at that time, the doctor said there was no effect, it was not serious at all. After the physical examination, there was no problem at all. We all thought it was OK Su Mu murmured, and this was translated to the doctor by Tang Mohan.


    "She has no problem, but her heart can''t bear it at this time because her body is overloaded with twins." The doctor explained.


    "But she had no problems with her examination in the past few months." Don Mo cold road.


    "Before the child was not too old, it is estimated that it was caused in this month. Pregnant women are now very weak, heart pressure is too heavy, even if cesarean section, the operation process may be dangerous at any time. So you need to be prepared. "


    As soon as the words came out, Su Mu collapsed on the ground, while Tang Mohan was stiff. For a moment, he let out a deep voice.


    "Please try your best to save her. Even if you don''t want children, you must save her."


    It is undeniable that if Su Mo had something in case, he would have suffered a lot!


    Child''s mother, hard work!


    The red light is always on, which makes people feel scared.


    And outside the delivery room, Tang Mohan has been standing there, motionless staring at the door of the delivery room, as if a statue, standing still.


    Tang Mohan''s face has been expressionless, but, that can''t hide the bottom of his eyes, a lot of worry, the head of the Soviet ink that pain has been around him, rampant in his heart, layer upon layer of stinging him.


    Rebecca has been sitting next to Su mu, soothing, the same worry, constantly praying that God will protect Mo Mo and the children''s safety.


    At the moment, time is the executioner, turning their worries into daggers, which will delay their hearts.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the stillness, suddenly came the cry of the child -


    the three people reacted immediately, but in this reaction, another terrible idea attacked them.


    Soon, before long, the door to the operating room was finally opened.


    Tang Mohan immediately grabbed the doctor''s wrist and anxiously asked, "where is the child''s mother? How''s it going? "


    At this moment, he almost bet with his life, his ink will be OK. It''s OK.


    The doctor took off the mask and looked at Tang Mohan, which showed a smile, "the child is very good, and the mother is safe."


    Ping An, Ping An --


    these two words let Tang Mo Han''s tense and rigid body completely relax, almost standing unsteadily supporting the wall, and his face was heavy, and then he showed a slight smile.


    "The baby was born prematurely and had been sent to the incubator for observation. But they look healthy and should come out soon. " The doctor explained some things, but Tang Mohan didn''t care about anything. As Su Mo was pushed out, he always followed the car and followed her to the ward.


    From the beginning to the end, he has been holding the hand of Su Mo Mo tightly, has been accompanying her, looking at her as if she is asleep, and does not leave.


    After visiting the children, Su Mu returned to her daughter''s ward. At this moment, she did not confront Tang Mohan, because now they are concerned about the ink still lying in the hospital bed.


    Two people, one left and one right, were sitting beside Su Mo''s hospital bed, silent and silent, waiting for her to wake up.


    The morning sun through the pink curtain warm sprinkling into the room, although the window is still cold, but it seems that because of this rare good weather and added a lot of warmth. The house is quiet, isolated from the cold outside, only the warmth of the sun filtered out, let the house full of warmth.


    In the quiet ward, on the white bed lies a slender woman, beside which lies a tired man.


    Su Mo woke up from a deep sleep, it seems that there is still fatigue and pain on his body. When he wakes up in the morning light, he can see Tang Mohan''s sleeping face with thick black hair and light stubble. His face is tired and his eyebrows are still tight, but his big hand always holds her hand.


    Su Mo Mo reached out with the other hand and gently touched the tip of his hair. With extremely soft movements, he gently stroked his black hair. His smile was warm and he did not dare to disturb the beautiful scenery at the moment. It seems that a little carelessness will break the beauty of this moment.


    So quiet, slow breathing, looked at her shrunken stomach, she was confused, did not know how the child was born.


    Thinking of being pushed into the delivery room, his worry and tension, his deep voice has been soothing his ears, warm palms convey the familiar temperature, warm ironing her heart, giving her infinite strength. She believed that she and her children would be safe because he was with them and he was waiting for them.


    Uncontrollable full of sour in an instant, eventually burst into tears, no matter how, this moment, he in, good!The finger moved a little and held his hand back, but it was only a slight movement. He had already woken up and suddenly looked up into her moist eyes.


    "You wake up. Is there something wrong with you?"


    His dark eyes were immediately filled with worry. The next second, he got up and leaned over to look at her. When he saw her tears flowing, he was smiling. His feelings flowed in the corner of his eyes. Then he suddenly put down his heart.


    Eyes overflow with ink light, holding her fingers tightly, bow, thin lips with deep feeling and moving kiss on the palm of her hand, and then lift the eyes, eyes light gentle like water, also full of water, low with suppressed silence voice.


    "Thank you, mother! It''s hard for you


    Su Mo silent smile, stretch out his hand to want to sit up, but suddenly feel abdominal pain.


    "Hiss -"


    "don''t move, you still have a wound." Tang Mohan immediately pressed her and comforted him: "it''s a caesarean section."


    Su Mo heard, can not help but some reluctant, flat mouth, frown, "that will leave a scar."


    Tang Mohan is not concerned about reaching out and stroking her forehead, lifting the hair between her forehead, "what is there? As long as you are safe. "


    "But ugly!" She thinks that she is not bad body, unexpectedly has an ugly scar, that is too imperfect.


    "I don''t feel ugly." His watery dark eyes are tender and incomparable, with infinite gratitude, "it''s beautiful. Because it was brought by our baby. "


    Although he is so comforting and sensational, scars are scars, and she is just touching his comfort. Women care about every part of their bodies.


    "Where''s the baby? Is it a man or a woman? "


    She asked, but see Tang Mo Han surprised appearance, can''t help but stare, "how?"


    "Well," he said with an embarrassed smile, "I haven''t gone to see them yet."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    "I want to see them!" Su Mo white his one eye, really want to see from her belly out of the two little baby in the end what look like? Do you look like a little old man with clothes like other children?


    "No, the baby was born prematurely and is still under observation. You can''t get out of bed. Just bear with it He refuted her idea, "soon. The baby will come out in a few days, and I''ll show it to you


    "Oh --" I was disappointed, and then I calmed down my consciousness and thought about the things before production.


    "Where''s my mom?" he asked hesitantly


    "I went to see the children with Rebecca." In fact, it was only his guess. Because they didn''t say anything. It''s just that she''s supposed to be watching the kids.


    "My mother, she --"


    was just about to express her worries, but was interrupted by Tang Mohan.


    "You just have to lie down now. Others, wait until you are discharged from the hospital. " He knew what she was worried about, but now she still needs to be hospitalized and everything else can be put off. At least, he could see that Su Mu was still very concerned about her daughter. I won''t argue with him for the time being.


    Just then, Sue and Rebecca pushed the door and walked in. Seeing her daughter wake up, Sue immediately rushed to the window and said, "are you awake? Is there any discomfort? "


    "Mom, I''m fine." Su ink light answer way, mother this kind of care, her heart also calculate comfort.


    "You are so scared. Having a baby is such a thrill. I should have escorted you to the hospital for examination Rebecca can''t help but say that Steve didn''t come before, so she suggested that Su Mo Mo should go to the hospital to have a check-up. But I didn''t expect that she didn''t care to avoid, but I didn''t expect that this month, her body would have an accident.


    "I - very healthy! Is it all right? " Su Mo Mo doesn''t know what''s going on with him? Only feel stomachache, estimated that the child is to prematurity, later chest discomfort tight, then fainted. Wake up again, it''s now.


    "You have a heart problem, don''t you know?"


    "Well - yes, but that''s basically negligible." Su Mo Mo is very innocent. He looks at his mother, but Tang Mohan on the side explains the matter. Then he added, "we must pay more attention in the future. Or when you are well, go to the hospital to solve this small heart problem completely


    "No, I haven''t had any problems for more than 20 years. It''s just because the children are heavily burdened. There will be no more problems in the future." Su Mo didn''t want to have another operation, but Su''s mother said: "we still have to have a good look."


    This time, Su Mo Mo has not refuted.


    "By the way, I haven''t looked after the children. What about? Is it a man or a woman? Do you look like me? Does it look good? " She asked anxiously, eager to rush to see the child immediately.


    "One man and one woman." Su''s mother said with a comforting smile, "it''s just a good word! Very satisfactory


    "Really?" She was so surprised that she looked at Tang Mo Han with a bright smile in her eyes. "I said it was a baby of dragon and Phoenix."


    "Does the child look good? Like who? "


    "Like you, of course." Su Mu replied, "it''s beautiful, too."


    Rebecca, on the other side, retorted, "I can''t see that it''s so small. I don''t know who it is. "


    "I really want to see it." Su Mo was very anxious and itchy.


    "You can hold the baby in a few days, and then you can watch it. The doctor said it was healthy, no problem. " Su Mu gently patted her daughter''s hand.


    "Mo Han, you go and have a look. Hurry up. You''d better take a picture with your mobile phone. Hurry up --" Su Mo Mo urged Tang Mo Han. Although she was very happy, she could not ignore the awkward and weird atmosphere of her mother and Tang Mohan at this time. Then urged Tang Mohan to see the children, after all, his father has not personally seen his children.


    Across a thick layer of glass, two small pink tender little guys are lying inside, still closed eyes at the moment, sleep is very sweet. Although it was a little far away, he could still clearly see the little guy''s small face, small fingers and small feet. One of the little guys seemed not so stable. The little finger suddenly moved and slightly bent, which made people feel that his heart was so sweet and soft, as if the little fist was scratching his heart. The other one looks smaller and softer. The nurse said that the younger one was her daughter. She already had a beautiful little appearance of ink between her eyebrows and eyes. She was not as active as her brother. She fell asleep and did not move.


    At the moment of seeing the child, Tang Mohan felt that this moment was so sacred and moved. He took the mobile phone to take a picture of the hands of the two little angels. He was so excited that he could not stop shaking.


    How much I hope to touch the soft baby at close range and hold them in person. Just thinking of the picture, his heart will melt in an instant and his heart will ripple.


    Back in the ink ward, Tang Mohan''s lips always hung with a happy and moving smile. His eyes were so soft that he could almost overflow the water. He was always staring at the photos of the two little babies on his mobile phone, like a priceless treasure.Su Mo looked at his gentle appearance, and he was also tickled by the itch, "show me quickly!"


    Su Mo grabbed his mobile phone, and when he saw the baby on the screen, he didn''t have to face hard.


    "Why so ugly?"


    She is prepared in mind, the new born child will not be more beautiful, but she is still a little disappointed.


    "How can it be ugly? How beautiful Don Mohan raises eyebrows. He thinks his children are the best among all the children.


    "What''s beautiful?" Su Mo frowned and looked again. Maybe he had high expectations for his own children. All of them had this heart gap. However, watching, the brain center has been indoctrinated, this is their child, it seems that everything is not so difficult to accept. It seems that children really look better and better.


    This just slowly showed a smile, Su Mo Mo''s finger pointed the baby''s small face on the screen, it was incredible to say: "Mo Han, do you think they are so small? It''s like a kitten


    Tang Mohan sat by her bed, her dark eyes blinked, and she beamed with a warm smile. "The baby grows very fast, and becomes a big cat in a few days."


    "Yes." Su Mo Mo is really more see more feel good, more see more feel lovely, can not put down, the heart of maternal love grow full, full of brain are her baby.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to worry about other chores. Everything has Tang Mohan, such as the child''s household registration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    The child can''t be British nationality. He made a few phone calls later and left it to the people in China to deal with it. Even if the child is still here, he can handle the problem.


    Next, she will wait for Mo to leave the hospital. I believe she has no reason to refuse to return home. As for the others, we will deal with them later.


    For several days, Su Mu didn''t say anything more. Seeing him take care of her daughter after he was busy, she seemed to acquiesce in everything.


    Su Mo''s heart relaxed a lot, thinking that his mother was just uncomfortable now. He believed that he would soon agree that they were really together.


    Compared with the mother, the child is very healthy. Now he can get out of the heat preservation room and stay with his mother.


    When the nurse handed the two babies in the light pink swaddling clothes to him, Tang Mohan''s eyes were suddenly sour, and his eyes were instantly flushed. He was moved beyond measure. In the rigid arms, one side of a small soft baby, they are growing up, dark pure eyes, curiously looking at this strange man.


    Maybe it was the inborn blood relationship and kinship. Even a little baby didn''t cry. He lay quietly in his arm. His big eyes blinked and his pink mouth opened slightly, making a yiyiyiya sound.


    As a father, Tang Mohan felt so proud and proud for the first time. His family''s Dragon and Phoenix baby was so wonderful!


    Su Mo couldn''t stop her tears. Her fingers seemed to be afraid to touch them. She slowly approached the baby, but her very active "elder brother" suddenly stretched out and waved it. All of a sudden, she touched her finger. The next second, the little soft little finger held one of her fingers and made a sound similar to "mm-hmm" in his mouth, which was very pure Black gem''s eyes, has been staring at her tears, is very curious. But the little sister is very quiet. She doesn''t cry or laugh. She looks calm and looks like Tang Mohan.


    "Baby, baby - I''m mother -" Su Mo choked with joy, holding two baby''s soft hands in both hands, conveying the message that she is a mother. And one side of Tang Mo Han also probe over, "I am a father!"


    Looking at the baby''s bed that delicate into the porcelain doll like eyebrow contour, is not like a few days ago can not distinguish the appearance, now the two babies are really like growing up, so beautiful. Both of them inherited the good-looking faces of their parents. However, they seemed to be more like Su Mo mo.


    All of a sudden, the "sister" began to cry, and the two of them were at a loss for a moment. The natural maternal love made Su Mo hold the little one in his arms and made a regular hum to coax the baby. However, the little baby instinctively waved her little hand to her soft breast, and her mouth was open and she was crying, and her head was still soft Rub on the soft.


    "The little princess is hungry --" Tang Mohan can''t help but smile. Su Mo Mo also knows that she is a little nervous to untie her collar, and does not need her more guidance. The little baby has already spontaneously searched for her He opened his mouth and sucked. The crying stopped, and then the stable baby made a big sucking sound.


    The sunshine outside the window shines on his mother and children. For a moment, Tang Mohan feels that this picture is the most moving picture in his life. His children and his lover are so beautiful and warm.


    The little princess was just full and quiet as if she was going to sleep, but the little prince over there was also a little discontented and cried. Su Mo Mo quickly changed to take another one and fed her milk. That''s fair. One on each side.


    When the two babies are lulled to sleep, Tang Mohan takes the baby and puts it on the crib. Turning around, Su Mo Mo is buttoning his collar. His tender white skin and towering breasts are just covered up, and his heart itches. It''s just, well, now it''s the only place for children. He''s still patient.


    When he came to her and sat down, Tang Mohan suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged her.


    His masculine breath is around him in an instant, but he can smell a strong smell of milk. The corner of the lip hook, Tang Mo Han side face kisses her neck, deeply sniffs her breath, "you are beautiful!"


    Su Mo Mo wants to push him away. Although this is in England, there is no saying of confinement, but her mother is very strict with her. In addition, she has not bathed for several days due to the operation. He even breathed deeply, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Although I don''t have any heavy taste, I can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "What''s beautiful?" Her hair hasn''t been sucked for a few days. It must be in a mess now.


    "Of course my child is the most beautiful of all He kisses her forehead again, glides into her lips, kisses shallowly, sucks, retreats with some restraint.


    "No matter when, you are the most beautiful in my eyes."


    Su Mo, of course, is not beautiful in the heart. After all, he did not hold back. His eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and his smile curved.


    Then he stretched out his arms and hugged his thin waist, and his cheek pressed against his chest with a sigh of satisfaction.


    At this moment, the two children are sleeping safely beside them. I hope the years in this life are quiet.


    ¡­¡­"Xiaohanhan, xiaoyudian, the two nicknames are determined. You can decide, Daming Su Mo is stubborn and does not need to discuss. She thinks these two names are very, very "good" and absolutely loud.


    "Come, little cold, mother''s arms --" Su Mo took his son in his arms and laughed so brightly.


    And Tang Mo Han is the corner of the mouth convulsion, this girl, is intentional?


    Every time I hear her call her son "xiaohanhan", he has the feeling of losing goose bumps. It''s so evil!


    But, very helpless, she must make such a decision, he also can''t beat her.


    Su''s mother was laughing with xiaoyudian in her arms. She did not care about Tang Mohan with her luggage behind her and walked out of the hospital.


    Back home, Su Mo first holds the baby and feeds them. They coax the two to sleep. Outside the room, Su Mu stops Tang Mohan.


    Sit down calmly. Don Mohan knows that it''s time to come. I just don''t know whether Su Mu''s silence these days has made sense or not.


    Tang Mohan would not rest assured that Su''s mother would compromise because of her child. Otherwise, she would not be stubborn for so long.


    Two people sit down, Tang Mo Han is not in a hurry to speak, but to look at the indifferent Su mu.


    Su Mu did not directly say anything, but asked faintly, "have you got the name of the child?"


    Don Mo cold hook lip light smile, "still not sure."


    Su Mu suddenly chuckled and squinted at Tang Mo Han, saying, "I think of two names."


    In his heart, Tang Mo Han is not sure what Su Mu means. This mother-in-law is really a master.


    "Auntie, it''s nice for you to name the child." He should be careful. Having dealt with so many people in the officialdom and shopping malls, Tang Mohan was never afraid to be tricked by others. But now, facing Su mu, he has never been more cautious and cautious.


    "The boy is called Zijin and the girl is Zixin. What do you think?"


    "Qingqingzijin, you are my heart. Very good, aunt Su, these two names are very good Tang Mo Han read two poems, which are quite meaningful. "Tangzijin, tangzixin, very nice to hear!"


    "No -" Su mother suddenly retorted, then the voice seemed to slow down, and then slowly overflow, "is Su Zijin, Su Zixin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    Su Zijin, Su Zixin --


    Tang Mohan''s face sank down, his dark eyes were not so pure and dark. He was still smiling at Su''s mother, but his eyes were cold, and his eyes narrowed slowly.


    "Auntie Su, do you still insist?"


    The warmth of these days has no effect on Su Mu at all?


    "It''s not my persistence, but my recognition that you will only bring disaster and harm to my daughter. If it wasn''t for you, our family would not be like this. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter would not have suffered this crime. If it wasn''t for you, my daughter would have been happier." Su Mu''s voice was cold and terrible, with shivering condensation from the bottom of her heart.


    Tang Mo Han did not refute, but clenched his teeth and tried to restrain his anger. He clasped his hands on his legs and glared at Su Mu''s sneering face.


    "I am the father of the child."


    "So what?" "Do you want to go back to the baby? I have no objection. After returning home, we can fight for the custody of the child in court. "


    Su Mu''s appearance is not afraid at all. It seems that she is not afraid of Tang Mohan''s strong background to take the child away.


    No -


    Tang Mohan couldn''t help but laugh from the bottom of his heart. Su Mi''s black eyes were almost sinister. Su''s mother was not afraid. She was not afraid at all.


    She knew that he would not rob the children with them in court, because it would undoubtedly wear away the feelings between him and Mo mo.


    She dare to shout, is really understand, he loves Mo Mo to what extent, would rather own pain, also would not dare to rob her child with her.


    He knew that it was su Mu who needed to be cautious and careful when confronting her.


    Now, she did give him a deep blow, and he had no ability to refute.


    "I don''t rob children. Aunt Su, you really know me. " He cold hook lip, "however, ink and children I will not give up, after all, they will still be around me."


    "Then you wait, wait slowly!" Su Mu said indifferently, "wait for the day when I close my eyes."


    "You --" Tang Mo Han Gang was about to go on, but he saw Su Mo''s figure behind Su''s mother.


    She was standing at the door of the room, and she did not know how much she heard, but her face, which had been full of happiness, was now tangled with melancholy and pain in her beautiful eyes.


    Why, why to tear her heart so?


    Su Mo Mo stood there and couldn''t move at all. Her embarrassment, her pain, looked at the same heartache in their eyes, but there was still no way.


    "Mom --"


    Su Mo was silent for a long time before suddenly overflowing with a low, almost inaudible voice, "let''s go home!"


    Su Mu''s Eye Center pain flashed, and then nodded.


    And she did not look at Tang Mo Han, turned back to the room. At the moment, perhaps only children can let her forget a little pain, a little let her heart no longer so difficult.


    Su''s mother also got up and went back to her room, while Tang Mohan had been sitting in the living room. Her figure was so heavy and solemn that she did not move for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Farewell to Rebecca and Dean, Su Mo Mo finally embarked on the voyage back to country a. In the same way, Tang Mo Han was on the same flight, and he had only an aisle seat with them.


    The heavy atmosphere has been around them. Tang Mohan has been paying attention to the situation of Su Mo Mo and the children, and even gets up to help from time to time. Even though Su Mo has the intention to hide from him, the child is still his, so he can''t be so cruel and selfish. What''s more, she wanted to meet him. Even if it was suffering for her, it was better than the pain of not seeing each other but missing.


    For fear of children''s crying, Su Mo Mo''s seat is specially arranged by Dean. There are only three of them and their children in the first class cabin, which makes the atmosphere in the cabin very strange and uncomfortable.


    "I''ll hold the baby. Take a break Tang Mohan wanted to take over the children, and the long voyage was also very tiring. Seeing that Su Mo Mo had been holding the child, he was very tired, and he was concerned about directly holding the child who had been fed and sleeping.


    "No, I --" Su Mo refused, but stopped in Tang Mo Han''s affectionate eyes.


    Bite bite lip corner, she still ink accepted. A glimpse of the corner of the eye mother, she is holding a small cold, although heard here, but did not say anything.


    "Sleep Tang Mohan said in a low voice, soothing,


    and then he looked at xiaoyudian''s sleeping appearance and grinned.


    Su Mo put the back of his chair and rested with his eyes closed.


    Xu is really tired, or her heart has been tangled at the moment a little relaxed, soon, Su Mo will sleep very heavy.


    And the people on both sides of her side have been silent, no one will speak.


    The two children were sleeping sweetly in the arms of two adults with different thoughts. They didn''t know that their relatives at the moment were antagonistic.¡­¡­


    After the plane landed in country a, the three people then transferred back to a city and walked out of the airport. Tang Mohan''s car had already been waiting there. And that morning waiting to see the two treasures of Tang Mohan several people are also busy to meet.


    Liang Yi and Qi Wei, Nanmo and Yang Jian of his family, Qingsi didn''t come because they were forced by Yan Yicheng. The four people were waiting outside to pick up the plane.


    In the distance, several people can see Tang Mohan following behind, and Su Mo and Su mu in front of him each hold a child.


    "Wow, ah Han''s little daughter-in-law is really a beauty!" South ink that a pair of precise sharp eyes have long locked Su Mo, praise tut out of the sound.


    But Yang Jian beside him has a white eye, also looked at the past together. She is more interested in the twins.


    "I don''t think it''s right!" Liang Yihuan with his wife Qi Wei, looking at Tang Mohan''s face, and the faces of the two people in front are not so good.


    Just saying that, they several people obviously saw the pick-up, Qiwei immediately waved to Su Mo mo.


    "Auntie, ink --" Qi Wei came forward to open his mouth, and Su Mu just nodded with a faint smile, without any indication. And Su Mo Mo only slightly pulled a smile.


    "Ah Han, are these the little sister-in-law and aunt? Hello, I''m ah Han''s brother. I''ve been working hard all the way. The cars are outside. Let''s take you home first. " Nanmo said with a warm smile.


    However, this strange feeling, but let him some do not understand.


    "Mo Mo, live in Mingjia''s house first." Tang Mohan''s suggestion was immediately rejected by Su mu.


    "We stay in a hotel!"


    Su Mo, however, was embarrassed, frowning, holding the child, and had no choice at all.


    "Mo Mo, live with me first!" Qi Wei immediately said, "Auntie, live in my house. I haven''t seen Mo Mo for a long time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    Su Mu looked at Qi Wei and nodded.


    Immediately, Liang Zi patted Tang Mo Han on the shoulder, said "rest assured" and sent them away with Qi Wei.


    "Ah Han, why haven''t you finished your mother-in-law? Are all the children born with such affectation? " Nanmo is very don''t understand to shout, but was Yang Jian hard to pinch the arm, pain he called.


    "You say less, no one will think you are dumb!" Then Yang Jiancai looked at Tang Mohan, "brother Han, go back first!"


    Tang Mohan then nodded, and then looked at the back of their departure, and left in the car of the secretary.


    And after Nanmo got on his car, he couldn''t help nagging, "really. The good atmosphere of the party ended like this. It''s too much fun. I didn''t take a good look at ah Han''s babies! "


    "Do you think this is your bureau. If you want to have a party, you have to listen to you?" Yang Jian didn''t have a good temper to white his one eye, really white eye guy.


    "You''re a woman, aren''t you? Am I not the baby of ah Han? I tell you, you must give birth to me this year. If you don''t, you can''t get out of bed! " He threatened with such a loud voice that he seemed to be the bad man of domestic violence.


    However, Yang Jian on one side just turned around, holding a sneer, and suddenly aimed at Nanmo who was still driving, which was a powerful punch. "Die!"


    But Nanmo seems to have been prepared. One hand is still driving, the other hand quickly grasps her fist, and then shakes her head and sighs helplessly.


    "What violence


    But - he likes it!


    Playing with Su Mo''s beautiful little rain spot in his arms, Qi Wei likes it very much, and wishes that this is what she was born with. And lying on the side of the small cold, staring at a pair of pure black eyes, mouth always hanging a lovely smile, of course, ignore his son that is absolutely endearing.


    "You are so lucky! It''s a perfect thing to have a baby of dragon and Phoenix all at once. " Qi Wei envies say, still can''t help but stretch out small finger to play with small cold small face egg son, looking at him giggle straight, evil spirit is lovely.


    Su Mo looked at her stomach, which was not very obvious. "Maybe yours is too!"


    "Come on! I''m not as lucky as you are Qi Wei waved his hand, and then sat down seriously, watching her coax the beautiful picture of the child, but had to ask the unavoidable question. "Is it my aunt''s problem? You can''t be rigid all the time. Children are the big problem


    Su Mo''s face was slightly stiff, and his eyebrows were always in a melancholy mood. He pulled a faint smile line and patted the child with rhythm. After a while, he began to speak for a long time.


    "Wei, I have no choice. I''m really tired when they look like this. " She herself is in two people''s suffering every day, and she can''t give up on either side. Before is own selfish leaves Tang Mo Han, but now even if is for the child, she also cannot really give up.


    Just such a contradiction, she is really tired very tired. There is no peace in my heart. I just hope to be able to watch every minute of my child, to get rid of the pain and tearing pain, so that she can find the comfort in the smile of the child.


    "I think it''s time to convince your mother about it." Qi Wei is aware of the pain of her friends, she also had a similar experience, at that time, she suffered the same. Now is Mo Mo, her situation is more complex than her own, more difficult to choose.


    No, it''s not a simple choice, it''s a matter of no choice at all. Everything can''t leave, and each side is hurt, but Su Mo, mixed in the middle, is a double torture.


    "Now that all the children have been born, at least aunt Su should be more reasonable in the children''s convenience. After all, don Mohan is the father of the child. Even for those divorced couples, don''t their children still belong to both husband and wife? " However, she could not understand Su Mu''s stubbornness. She was not only stubborn, but also crazy.


    "My mother won''t agree with me." Anything she said was suspected of harming her mother.


    "Let''s talk about it." Qi Wei''s brain quickly turned, "or, first of all, let Tang Mohan be able to contact the child, and everything else will be easy to do."


    However, Su Mo Mo sighed hopelessly, not because she was pessimistic, but because they did not have any assurance and persuasion point to let her mother compromise. She had been in front of the devil''s door for a while, but she couldn''t let her mother compromise. I''m afraid that any other persuasion would only scratch the surface.


    "Little rain, little cold, you also want to see mom and dad happy together, don''t you?" Qi Wei asked softly, but he didn''t expect the two children to smile at the same time, showing the most beautiful pink smile.


    This time, Qi Wei is really happy.


    "Mo Mo, no matter whether I am going to be a man or a woman in the next life, our in laws are determined." She can guarantee that the two children of Tang family will be extraordinary dolls when they grow up. If their children become with them, they will never suffer losses.


    Su Mo Mo was pleased to nod and agree, "I have this idea for a long time. It''s so loving to be married again. ""That''s the decision!" Qi Wei clapped his hands, and the two young mothers had already given their children''s future.


    Liang Yi was hesitant when he heard about this. However, due to his wife''s strong attitude, he had to take over the Tang family. I don''t know if ah Han will be his nominal family in the future.


    Because according to his estimation, Su Mo Mo, the mother, is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    When Tang Mohan returned to Mingjia''s suite, he rubbed his brows with exhaustion and threw himself into the sofa with his head back and closed his eyes to rest. However, Su Mo Mo''s dilemma always appeared in his mind. His small face, which used to be fresh, was dim and indifferent. He was holding the child more and more away from him.


    Deep breathing, he was impatient to climb the forehead of the black hair, or open his eyes, black eyes flashing tired eye light, pure black but added some dark, no longer so dark and pure.


    Hand phone rings, he keys to answer, for a moment, he said: "Tang Zijin, tangzixin bar!"


    After pondering for a while, he said, "let''s follow my mother''s account for the time being."


    After hanging up the phone, he sat for a long time, then got up and went to the bathroom to flush out the fatigue and distress of many days. He thought that he should be well prepared and continue to persist for his wife and children.


    In this place in city a, there are basically some things that I want to know, and I can''t hide them from the Tang family. Besides, it''s such an important thing.


    In Liang Yi''s and Qiwei''s new houses, Su Mo and Su''s mother stayed for the next day. Before they had packed up their things and left, they came to hear the unexpected guests.


    However, he was only ordered to come.


    "Ink, long time no see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    Tang Muling didn''t know whether it was a wise choice to be sent by his grandfather without telling his elder brother. But seeing his lovely little nephew and niece, he thought everything was worth it.


    Su Mo Mo will not be naive to think that he just came to say hello. Su Mu obviously did not have a good attitude towards anyone in the Tang family. After Tang Mohan''s arrival, Su Mu''s cold face continued. She even accompanied her daughter and grandson step by step. She was afraid that what harm the Tang family would bring, especially the behavior of Mrs. Tang, she would never forget.


    "Auntie Su, it''s gone." Tang Mu Ning politely said hello, but did not get a reply from Su mu.


    He had no choice but to smile awkwardly, "Mo Mo, can I see two children? I hear it''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus? "


    "Nothing to see. This is our Su family''s child, it has nothing to do with you Su Mu refused directly, but Su Mo shook his head slightly and said to his mother, "Mom, you go back to your room first. The seniors just came to see me and the kids. It''s OK


    Su Mu looked at her daughter, then nodded and went back to her room.


    "The child is still sleeping, you come with me --" Su Mo Mo takes Tang Mohan to her room, where there are two baby beds lying side by side. The two little guys have just been asleep and lie in their own cots.


    Xiaohanhan is really like a boy. He is lying with his hands stretched out and his feet stretched out. His small hands are still slightly clenched. It seems that the whole world is like his crazy little appearance. But the light rain spot actually sleeps is very honest, the small lip son powder Dudu slightly toots, lovable straight wants to let the human bite the feeling.


    Tang Mu Ning couldn''t describe the feeling in front of him. He only felt that the two porcelain dolls carved with jade were unreal. They were so soft and small, and they didn''t dare to touch them. They seemed fragile when they were touched. So how can such a small baby grow into an adult?


    Su Mo Mo looked at Tang Mu Ning, who was careful to touch but did not dare. He could not help laughing and said, "they are all asleep. You come at a bad time


    "What a pity!" Tang Mu Ning''s gentle and elegant Junrong looks regretful. However, he still looks at the two children carefully, "they are really beautiful, very much like you. It''s just that boys have big brother''s mouths


    "The eyes are more like him." Such pure black eyes, like bright obsidian.


    "Is it? In fact, no matter who you are, they are beautiful. " After all, he couldn''t help but stretch out his index finger and gently touched the little pink face who touched the drizzle. He was surprised by the soft and inconceivable touch, and a big smile appeared between his lips.


    "What are their names?"


    "Little cold, little rain --" Su Mo just said, Tang Mu Ning coughed and laughed.


    "Little cold --"? Well, good name The ending of the speech was deliberately selected. Obviously, there are some reservations about this "good name".


    Su Mo didn''t care about his reaction. Anyway, he decided.


    "Where''s your name?" He thought he could not call Tang xiaohanhan, Tang xiaoyudian?


    "Zijin, Zixin --"


    "tangzijin, tangzixin, very good!" Tang Mu Ning read two names in his mouth, but these two names made Su Mo''s eyes dim, but did not say anything.


    "Mo --" Tang Mu Ning is staring at the child, but he opens his mouth to Su Mo Mo and says, "I am actually ordered to come. Granddad, they want to see you and the kids. "


    Looking up at Su Mo Mo, her reaction is very calm.


    "Sorry, I can''t Su Mo refused without any hesitation.


    Tang Mu Ning frowned, "is it because of my mother?"


    "No -" Su Mo recalled a bitter smile, "it''s because of my mother!"


    "Because of my mother!"


    Su Mo smiles bitterly. Seeing Tang Mu Ning''s puzzled expression, he shakes his head immediately.


    "Schoolmaster, I''m sorry, I can''t see your family, nor can my children."


    Although Tang Mu Ning is not sure, but also a little understanding of the twists and turns.


    "I see. I won''t force you. " Tang Mu Ning said with a gentle smile, "this matter still depends on the elder brother. I hope we''ll see you and the kids as soon as possible. "


    Su Mo Mo but slightly tugged at the corners of the mouth, as soon as possible? She''s not sure how long, a month, a year? Or three or five years?


    It seems really far away!


    After Tang Mu Ning left, Su''s mother had no intention of staying with Mayor A. on the same day, she asked Su Mo to pack up her things, ignoring Qi Wei''s advice and insisting on returning to her hometown. Su Mo Mo also did not refuse, just said goodbye to Qi Wei, also called Qingsi, and set foot on the car leaving a city.


    The car was arranged by Qi Wei, who returned to L City in person and then came back to report. And all this, Liang Yi already told Tang Mo Han, but he did not come out to stop, as if acquiesced in all this.


    At the right time, Tang Mohan and several friends still get together. Their purpose was originally his babies. However, Liang Yi''s words let them down. They criticized Tang Mohan for his incompetence. Why can''t he be tough to keep his wife and children?"All right, you just stand and talk without backache." Han Mei interrupts their prison Can you solve ah Han''s own problems? If you can help solve the problem, you should give your ideas quickly. If you can''t, you should say less. " These big men are more nagging than women, but they don''t use their brains to solve problems.


    That''s how you shut up.


    Tang Mo slightly hooked the corner of his lips, sipped the red wine in his hand, and then looked at all the anxious friends, and said faintly, "you are all successful. Now I''m still working hard. Are you worried? "


    "Old Tang, I really sympathize with you. What kind of temperament are you mother-in-law? So cruel? " Shawson really admired the old lady. Was the hatred so deep? Then he turned to Hanmei, "Hanmei, if you were, would you be like this?"


    Han Mei thought for a while, then nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes


    Her answer shocked them all.


    "What do you think of the person you love who died indirectly because of someone who still wants to marry your daughter? It goes without saying that he married his daughter, but it is because of him that he has implicated your beloved. I believe you have already started to tear that man into pieces. " Han Mei sweeps them several people, "Su Mo''s mother''s simple reaction is still polite. If I were, I would have to take revenge. "


    Han Mei''s explanation, they also understand a lot, they no longer nag.


    However, after all, this is a matter of emotional closeness. They still hope that Tang Mohan can hold a beautiful woman and a child, instead of being so lonely now.


    "Now, all ah Han can do is to wait for Su Mu''s forgiveness. Wait for Su Mu to figure it out. "


    Han Mei said so, and others did not have better suggestions.


    "Thank you. I know what to do." Tang Mohan thanks them for their concern, but it is his business after all, and he still has to face it.


    "By the way, ah Han, several old people have known about this, and they all want to congratulate you. It''s said that it''s the old man of your family who can''t hold back his joy and has to go out to show off. " The most direct impact of this is that he ordered him to make a baby in the near future. He would like to, but his hot girl is not so negotiable.


    "I heard that, too." Han Mei smiles, "I met Mr. Tang a few days ago, and he was very happy. However, I heard that Mu Ning was sent to send someone to come, but Su Mo did not go at all. The old man is very angry, the impression of ink is not very good. In this respect, I think you should explain more. So as not to cause more trouble in the future. "


    Don Mo Han nodded, "I know."


    For such a long time, my family must be in a hurry. He thought it was time for him to go back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    "Liang Zi, let your wife contact Mo Mo more, I''m sure it''s not convenient here. Let me know as soon as you have any questions. " Tang Mo Han asked, now although Su mother did not stop the two people''s telephone contact, but he sent the message, ink is not often back.


    He knew her dilemma, so he just texted and never called. Although, he missed her and the child''s voice missed tight.


    "I see." Liang Yi agreed to reply, "you should seize the time by yourself."


    He is very willing to help, that is to say, his wife has been worrying about their affairs recently, and he is also distressed.


    Tang Mo Han smile, and then hold the glass in his hand and drink it out, and then quickly get up, "you drink it. I''ll go first. "


    They left without waiting for them to finish.


    On the car, said the address to the driver, the direction is the old house of the Tang family.


    Today is Saturday, and it is the day that the Tang family has been together. Tang Mohan has not been back for half a year. He has just entered the house, but his family members, who are smiling and talking, all look at the sudden appearance of Tang Mohan. Suddenly, there is no voice, and the atmosphere suddenly cools down.


    Tang Mo Han laughed at himself and walked in.


    "Brother Han, you''re back." Or Taozi hot close to Tang Mohan, holding his arm to walk between them, "hurry to sit, you have not come back for a long time."


    Tang Mo Han rubbed the top of Tao Zi''s head and laughed. He sat down with her, but did not speak first.


    Don Tang''s face was very black, or a strong voice scolded: "do you still know you want to come back?"


    "Dad -" Tang ran soothed the voice, do not want the old man and Tang Mohan again what conflict. After all, they really hope that Tang Mohan will come back.


    Then master Tang took a breath, "hum! Why don''t you bring people back? "


    He looked excited and anxious, obviously looking forward to his great grandson.


    Tang Mo slightly hooked his lips and looked at his parents and his sister-in-law. At last, he looked forward to the old man''s eyes and said indifferently: "with whom?"


    "Stinky boy, what are you pretending to be? My great grandson, your son and daughter The old man''s crutches banged on the floor, and he was dissatisfied with Tang Mohan''s attitude.


    "They --" don''t go on, after a pause, "I can''t see them either."


    "You - what do you mean?"


    Master Tang asked in a loud voice,


    Tao Zi couldn''t help but ask, "brother Han, what do you mean?"


    "The child was brought back to his hometown by mo. And I am one of the people that the Su family refused to deal with. " Tang Mohan said with a frank smile, and the other people who Su Ji refused to contact should be Tang''s.


    "Why?" Tao Zi''s question is also their question.


    Tang Mo Han sneered and asked, "why do you say?"


    All the people present know what happened to him and what happened to the Su family, which they must admit.


    A burst of silence, but old man Tang still heavy sigh, and then opened his mouth: "no matter how your relationship. But that child is my Tang family''s child. "


    "Grandfather, do you want to rob the child?" Tang Mo Han raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    "Child, don''t rob. Unless Mo Mo and I will not be opposed by her mother again, otherwise, this child is only a child of the Su family. " Tang Mo''s calm eyes looked at the old man Tang with no compromise in his eyes.


    "Mo Han, marry that girl." Tang Fu is so open-minded, the side of the Tang mother has never spoken.


    "Marry?" Tang Mo Han''s cold smile, black eyes flashing sarcastic eyes light, "I''m afraid I want to marry, people will not marry."


    "Dad, grandfather, sister-in-law, if you want to see the children, I will ask them to let you see the children. But I don''t want you to disturb them again. Unless they want to, children will always be su Mo''s children. Today, that''s what I''m here for. The rest - there''s nothing to say. "


    After that, Tang Mohan got up and made a gesture to leave.


    "Stop!"


    "Tang Mo Han, is this family your enemy? That''s what you did when you came back? If you don''t want to come back, don''t come back. "


    Tang Mo Han steps a stop, but did not turn around, only light said a sentence, "I will."


    Then he walked away, and did not take care of the people who were angry after him.


    When Tao Zi went out in the Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t help but chase after him.


    "Brother Han." Tao Zi took his arm and said, "must it be like this?"


    She was very sad about the situation. Now the Tang family is really uncomfortable and sad.


    Tang Mo Han, however, smiles fondly and pats Tao Zi on the shoulder. He says calmly, "Tao Zi, take good care of your happiness. Don''t miss it."


    Don''t be like him, facing so many twists and turns and helpless.People from the Tang family all heard that Su Mo had gone abroad to study. However, when he returned to his hometown again, he came back with two children. This makes the neighbors have a lot of discussion, most of which are not very nice words.


    The daughter of the Su family is beautiful, but she is not very well behaved. I heard that he was still a mayor, but he was divorced, and then there was no news. Finally, studying abroad, I didn''t expect to come back with two more children. All of them are thinking about the chaotic life of the daughter of the Su family and telling their children not to learn bad like Su mo.


    Su Mu knew that the neighbors'' comments on their mo family. After all, in such a small place, any gossip would spread quickly, and this time it was even more powerful. No matter where the unmarried children were, it would be embarrassing.


    Therefore, Su Mu didn''t let her daughter go out, and she seldom communicated with them. Although she felt sad in her heart, she could only suffer like this. This is an irrefutable fact.


    But even if they want to avoid it, those people still have a lot of curiosity to come to the door, which is called caring. In fact, they are asking for information and trying to find out from them what is going on with the children.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    After seeing those people off, Su Mo was feeding the baby milk and looking at the iron green face of her mother back, she could not help apologizing with guilt. For the sake of the two children and her, the mother did suffer too much groundless discussion alone.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. You and your children are having a good time. Let them talk about it." Su Mu nagged, while cleaning up the baby''s diapers, turned out of the room to wash.


    Su Mo looked at his mother''s back, his eyebrows were still locked, and then he patted the child twice. Then he saw that he was only looking at her drizzle, so he hooked his lips and laughed.


    "Anyway, mom never regretted having you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    Xiaohanhan, who was sucking, seemed to understand his mother''s words. He waved his little finger twice and hummed twice, as if in response to his mother''s words.


    Su Mo Mo hugged him and coaxed him twice. Then he calmed down and continued to nurse.


    After feeding the two babies, Su Mo lay on the side of the children, stretched out his arms and patted the two babies, gently humming rhythmic sounds, and the two babies were also very clever. They were not as noisy as Tang Mohan had been before. He just looked around curiously with big eyes.


    Maybe he knew his mother''s heavy heart, so he didn''t make any more crying, which made Su Mo feel extremely kind.


    "Mom really wants you to grow up quickly --" Su Mo Mo whispered to the two babies.


    "Grow up and play with my uncle


    Outside the door suddenly sounded a voice, Su Mo turned around and saw Li Han come in. That sentence was just what he said.


    "Why did you come?" Su Mo immediately got up and asked with a smile, watching Li Han climb to the baby''s side and stare at them with interest.


    "I came with my parents. They''re talking to Auntie Li Han stretched out his finger and pointed the cheek of the little guys. The soft touch was beyond the reach of adults. "Elder sister, these little guys are so beautiful! It''s so cute. "


    "Come on, laugh, I''m uncle, uncle --" Li Han said to the two little guys, but xiaohanhan didn''t go too far and put out his hand to his mother, but xiaoyudian seemed to like this handsome uncle. He giggled and let Li Han''s heart melt. He directly picked up xiaoyudian and kissed her fiercely A little cheek.


    "It''s the little princess who makes people like it." Li Han holds the light rain point awkwardly, small soft and afraid of pinching her, the whole movement is stiff and careful.


    "That''s opposite sex attraction." Su Mo joked, holding xiaohanhan, holding his little finger, waving to Li Han, "come, xiaohanhan, say to uncle, uncle is good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Han''s forehead took a puff and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Elder sister, your name is too refined."


    Su Mo laughs out loud, she knows, this small name is very shocking.


    "What''s the name of the little princess?"


    "Little rain."


    "That''s lovely." After all, Li Han still put down xiaoyudian for fear of hurting her. He bowed his head and grinned at xiaoyudian with a big smile, "xiaoyudian, a really nice name. We are much better than xiaohanhan. "


    In the adult world, newborn babies are the focus of attention. When Su Mo''s aunt and uncle enter the door, they are surrounded by two little guys. The little ones are also very cooperative, which makes them want to take away and raise themselves.


    "Recently, I got a call from Tao Zi Li Han pulls Su Mo Mo aside and whispers.


    Hearing this, Su Mo''s eyes darkened, "what''s the purpose? Just to see, or -- "


    " don''t worry, they just look first. Tao Zi said that brother Han went back specially for this matter, and said that it was the child, only for you. They can''t be allowed to rob children. " Hearing this, Li Han admired Tang Mohan very much. Originally thought he was a wonderful man, now for his sister can do so, is really not easy. He supported him first.


    "Well, I see." She has such a preparation in mind, the Tang family there can not be quiet, regardless of ask.


    "And I told my parents about it. They think they can persuade aunts, after all, you and children are the most important. In the past, I also hope to be relieved as soon as possible. "


    Su Mo Mo looked at the three old people holding two children in their arms, and then nodded, "my mother has too much heart knot. I''m afraid, aunt, their persuasion is useless."


    Li Han can''t help but feel a little sad. He thinks that nothing is more important than a living person. Do you want your daughter and grandson to live alone in the gossip of others all their life?


    "Well, thank my aunt for me. It depends on how she decides. I''m happy to have two children now, as for the others. " Su Mo Mo''s voice pauses, then quite helpless to say, "let it be."


    Li Han also deeply sighed, "if you need any help, just ask. Although I have no great ability, I am also the uncle of the child, isn''t it? "


    "Thank you. Your child''s uncle has grown up, and it''s time to get married. I heard that Tao Zi has gone to the United States to study. When he comes back from the holiday, you can''t get along well? And how are you doing now? Can you marry Tao Zi? " After all, their family is only a small family. I don''t know whether Tao Zi''s parents will object to it. Of course, Li Han''s relationship with her is just a matter of what attitude the Tang family is.


    "Don''t worry, sister. We are not in a hurry now. At least we have to wait for Tao Zi to finish his master''s degree, and I will strive to make some achievements at that time. " He didn''t dare to boast, but at least, he knew what to do as a man and what responsibility he should take to support a family. He would try hard to prepare for it."Good boy! You really grow up. " Su Mo said with a smile of appreciation, "come on


    "Of course." Li Han''s smile is full of confidence and expectation, and he is full of confidence in the future.


    After that, the Li family left without staying for long. Su Mo was not sure whether her mother would listen to their advice, and she did not mention it at all.


    Su Mo was in a dark loss and had no hope for it.


    A few days later, as Tao Zi said, the people of the Tang family came, and Tang Mohan followed.


    In addition to Tang Mohan, Tang Mu Ning and Tang Fu came. Su Mu didn''t react to this fiercely. She just let them in indifferently.


    Su Mo pushes the child out and raises his eyes to see Tang Mo Han''s burning eyes. He looks more haggard and has a little tired on his face. Seeing her and her children, he immediately changes into a gentle smile, and his eyes are deeply fixed on her to solve the pain of Acacia.


    She looks much thinner than before, and she is more mellow than she was pregnant before. Now her sharp chin is not long ago, but it has become obvious. There is always an inadvertent melancholy between her eyebrows. For so many days, has the child been tangled?


    "Uncle Tang, senior student -" Su Mo called out, and Su''s mother looked at her daughter and went out.


    Her attitude seemed to be that she did not intend to entertain, but she would not refuse them to see the children.


    Everything was left to her daughter, and so was su Mu''s attitude.


    Tang Fu seemed quite nervous. He stepped close to the two little guys in the pram and said excitedly, "this is my grandson and granddaughter?"


    Eyes are excited, already red, bow to two lovely little guys, they are also looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, pure black eyes in the eyes of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    "Uncle Tang, you can hold them." Su Mo uttered a voice, looking at Tang Fu was quite nervous, some do not know wrong, then opened his mouth.


    "Is that all right?" Tang Fu didn''t know what to do. He was afraid to hurt his child. Looking at them so small and soft, he did not dare to reach out.


    "It''s OK." Su Mo Mo encouraged, "you are their grandfather, they will like you."


    "Yes, Dad -" Tang Muling also came over, "I hold xiaoyudian first."


    Then she reached out and picked up the baby, and her reaction was also very clever, not crying, not noisy, looking at her handsome uncle.


    "Xiaoyudian is so good! I''m uncle, uncle, oh - "Tang Muling put her hands on xiaoyudian''s arm, held her so tightly, and gently rubbed xiaoyudian''s pink cheek with the tip of his nose, which also made her laugh happily.


    "Stinky boy, be careful --" Tang Fu couldn''t help scolding, looking at him so careless, said uneasily.


    "It''s OK, uncle -" Su Mo held xiaohanhan up. "Xiaohanhan, this is grandfather, grandfather --" he said and let him look, while he also handed the child to Tang Fu.


    Tang Fu stretched out his hand and took it nervously. He did not know how to hold the baby. He held xiaohanhan in his hands. His eyes were full of excited water light. He did not dare to move his big eyes.


    The little guy seemed to be very curious about such a grandfather. His little hand reached high and touched Tang Fu''s cheek. He touched it curiously. Suddenly, he grinned, which made Tang Fu more excited. "Ha ha ha - I''m a grandfather!"


    Su Mo on one side looked at xiaohanhan''s active behavior and smile, and couldn''t help but smile comfortingly.


    Casual side of the eyes, but on the Tang Mo Han dark eyes, deep eyes always so hot lock her.


    Don''t open your eyes immediately. Su Mo is afraid to see him, or she is guilty at all. All the bravery she promised before has not been fulfilled at all. She was just cowardly and selfish. She didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    "Is the child called Zijin and Zixin?" Su''s father holding his grandson has been slowly soft up, no longer so rigid, then opened his mouth to ask.


    "Yes. It was my mother''s name. " Qingqingzijin leisurely in my heart, but this sentence seems to be too ironic for her relationship with Tang Mohan.


    "Nice name." Tang Fu nodded approvingly, looking at his finger was always held by the little guy, and he was also happy to smile.


    "We also know about you and Mo Han. Does your mother still refuse to forgive? " Tang Fu raised his eyes and looked at Su Mo Mo, and he could see that the child''s heart was also bitter. Just now Su''s mother''s reaction, they had already understood her resolute attitude.


    Su Mo was silent.


    Su Fu couldn''t help sighing. Before all these things, things were really wrong in the Tang family, and it was really because of the Tang family that they made such a scene. So today, he came with the attitude of a man.


    "Mo Mo, for the sake of children, you can''t be so rigid all the time. I want to - talk to your mother first. " Tang Fu said.


    Su Mo Mo bit the lip corner, on Tang Mo Han encourage eyes, this just nodded.


    Then, a few people waiting in the house, Su Mo went out to let his mother come home. But just out of the door, Tang Mo Han will also follow.


    Su Mo was silent all the time. She didn''t even know what to say.


    "Girl, you''ve lost a lot of weight." Tang Mohan did not feel that there was any estrangement between the two people. The export care was still as natural as before. He put his hand over her face and caressed her in love, "are you losing weight?"


    Su Mo was moved by his thoughtfulness. His heart was sour and his eyes were red. When he heard his words, he was wronged. Du mouth was sad and said, "what''s wrong with me? Look at the fat one before me. How hard it is to see it. "


    "Who said that? I like the feeling that you have a little bit of meat. " He pinched her thin chin and said unhappily, "there''s less meat here."


    "Disgusting!" Su Mo''s tears fell inadvertently. She couldn''t control it. She controlled it from the moment before. But now, with his natural care, she could no longer hide it.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for?" Tang Mohan could not help but sigh, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers, "OK! In fact, you are fat or thin, I like it


    "Really? Do you still like me? " Su Mo''s tearful eyes whirled at him, because of the blur of tears, he was a little fuzzy in front of him, quickly wiped his tears, his gentle and spoiled eyes still exist, as if he had never left.


    "How can you not like it? What a silly girl Tang Mohan stretched out his arm and took her into his arms, gently patting her back, "are you afraid?"


    "Well --" Su Mo murmured, she knew her attitude or hurt him, she was even more afraid that he would be sad and ignore her. And now, even if the two sides are in a standoff, he still loves her so much, and she is really happy and satisfied.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter what, you are my little daughter-in-law and the mother of my children His irrefutable firm commitment spit out in her ear, straight into her heart, deeply rooted. "So don''t be afraid at any time. I''ve always been there."Su Mo Mo''s small hands tightly held the collar of his coat on his chest, and then he said in a low voice, "I know."


    "Good!" He hooked Gou Chun and patted her on the top of the head, "OK, go to your mother."


    "Well!" Su Mo retreated and looked at his dark pupil, which was always deep and charming, and showed a beautiful and brilliant smile.


    Turning around, Su Mo Mo goes to the place she guessed. When her mother comes back to her hometown, she often stays in the corner of the park where her father used to sit. It is very quiet and rarely disturbed. Mother will always be there to recall all the past related to father.


    Sure enough, Su Mo Mo could see her mother sitting there, her thin back so tender that she could not bear to hurt her mother''s heart and would always follow her meaning.


    When she approached, she saw the tears on her mother''s face. Her heart was stinging and her action hesitated.


    Su mother has seen her daughter coming, quickly wipe away the tears on her face, calm down, and then open her mouth.


    "Everybody''s gone?"


    Su Mo shook his head and looked at his mother''s unusual indifference at this time. She was afraid to speak.


    "What are you doing here? Not afraid of children being taken away? " The tone of Su Mu''s speech was sharp.


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, and finally said, "Uncle Tang, I want to talk to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    Su Mu frowned tightly, then suddenly sneered, "go back and tell him, there is nothing to talk about."


    Sure enough -


    Su Mo''s eyes drooped, covering the disappointment in her eyes. She should have guessed the astringent smile on the corner of her lips.


    "Go back. I''ll go back when they''re gone Su Mu waved her hand, no longer looking at her daughter''s face, looking at the distance, her eyes blurred, as if falling into memory again.


    Su Mo turned around and just took a few steps, but his mother''s hoarse voice came from behind.


    "My biggest concession is that they can see the children. Other - Mo Mo, forgive me, I can''t promise. "


    She knew, what she knew -


    Su Mo''s tears couldn''t help falling, did not look back, did not reply, walked away.


    If she didn''t know her mother''s sufferings, she would not have suffered as much as she does today.


    Back home, see Su Mo alone and coax eyes back, then also know what it means.


    Tang Fu Wei sighed, or got up and walked to Su Mo Mo side, "girl, we will come again another day."


    Su Mo didn''t say anything, just nodded. Tang Fu and Tang Mu Ning left first, but Tang Mohan didn''t get together.


    He went up to the children and looked at the two lovely little guys with a proud father''s smile.


    "Our baby is very cute, isn''t it?"


    Su Mo Mo''s mood is very low, did not answer his words, only stood beside him, looking at the child together.


    Tang Mo Han put out his arms and took her shoulder, saying comfortingly, "don''t lose heart. Your mother just needs time. We can afford to wait. "


    "Well!" Her light should voice, "my mother said, can see the child, this is her concession."


    "You see, this is also a hopeful step. After that, it will get better and better. " He kisses Su Mo Mo''s forehead on the side of his head. "I''ll come to see you and the baby often. Don''t be so unhappy. If it goes on like this, my beautiful daughter-in-law will become a resentful one. "


    "Ah --" Su Mo Mo''s words to him is just a faint smile, "the resentful wife is also the most beautiful


    "Yes - the most beautiful, of course." With a smile.


    This is a quiet and leisurely Town, this is the quiet and undisturbed Su family, but today it is very lively.


    Today is Tang Zijin and Tang Zixin two children''s shoes full moon day, of course, must be to do some grand lively.


    At the gate of Su''s house, where there are few people on weekdays, they listen to a lot of good cars. They can''t park cars at the narrow gate. They park on the side of the road one after another, just like the famous car exhibition, which attracts many people to watch. And the people who got off the car, all looked so unusual, which attracted many neighbors'' comments.


    "Who are these people? Why is it so grand? "


    "Don''t you know? The two grandsons of the Su family are full moon today? "


    "Full moon? But we can''t have so many people? Take a look at these cars. I heard from my son. They are all expensive cars. Look, there are military vehicles and police cars -- "


    " tut tut - I don''t know. However, a few days ago, I heard that someone had seen the big leader on TV who had been to the Su family. I''ll tell you, that daughter of the Su family is capable enough to find an old man with a big man. "


    "Why not? They are just striving for success and giving birth to two children. Otherwise, can a leading family like that look on the women of the Su family? It''s not right for us not to be a household! "


    "I think you''re jealous. If the children are born, how can you make a profit -"


    "cut -- superficial! Have you ever seen someone marry the daughter of the Su family? No, it''s not as long as the children don''t want the mother''s master... "


    ¡­¡­


    These people talk so much, it seems that they really believe it.


    Of course, these comments did not reach the ears of the Su family for the time being, and those who came were all busy to see the two little babies. What a difficult thing to do.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Su Mo gives the children to Tang Mohan and goes into her mother''s house. She hides in the house alone and doesn''t plan to meet people who come to participate in the full moon wine, except for the relatives of Su family. Mother can agree with the Tang people over there, is a big concession, she is very moved.


    "Thank you for what? My own grandson''s full moon wine, of course, should be grand. Let those three aunts and sixes break their mouths. " On the one hand, she is still a little reluctant. Although the children''s parents are not together, it does not mean that the children have no backing. The Su family will be subject to such comments.


    This time, seeing this battle, I believe that those who idle their time talking and spreading rumors will also be restrained.


    "Well, go out and watch. Don''t let Zijin and Zixin play too much. " She looked at the Tang family''s friends, some rough hands and thick feet, she was still not at ease.


    "Good! Then I''ll go out. I''ll ask my aunt to talk with you! ""Well, hurry up!" Su Mu waved her hand and watched her daughter walk out. Then she sighed. Looking at the photo of her husband on the table, she said with a smile, "is our grandson very likable? Most of them inherited our good genes. It must be more attractive when you grow up. "


    "Don''t be too noisy. You should leave when they finish drinking." She immediately picked up the wine bottle and glass prepared by the side, and poured one for him. "I''ve got some good wine for you, too. Celebrate our grandson''s full moon. I''ll accompany you -- "


    he said that he also poured a cup of wine himself, drank it out, and laughed at the photo of Su Fu. He was very happy.


    However, there are not so many people coming to Moho''s house today. All are Tang Mohan and her friends, the closest of several, but also seems to be very crowded.


    However, although the people here are all for the sake of her family''s babies, the identity of all of you sitting together is somewhat embarrassed.


    It''s even more strange that the underworld and the police government sit together.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Yan Yicheng''s beautiful face saw Nanmo as a police officer. Several government officials in Tang Mohan''s face were gloomy all the time, and they were very shameless. They also did not say hello, lazy to rely on her home sofa, but also that kind of natural emperor temperament, disdain to look down on all living beings, let them quite dissatisfied.


    Nanmo, as a police chief, is of course even more upset. His wife has never forgotten his former boss. He is so angry that he wants to take out handcuffs to handcuff this arrogant guy.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Mo Han''s face, he would really fight with Yan Yicheng and beat his arrogant and beautiful face. It would be too damn unpleasant.


    And Qin Qingsi, regardless of her husband''s fierce momentum, chatted with Mo and Qi Wei together.


    "The child looks like you. When you grow up, it will be a disaster again." Qin Qingsi said straightforwardly, looking at Tang Mohan and Xiasen one by one, the proud expression on his face, but the men on the scene were envious.


    "Haha, it means good-looking! Qingsi, I tell you, I have already made an appointment with his family''s baby. In the future, no matter whether I give birth to a man or a woman, I will become a relative with Mo Mo! " Qi Wei raised a victory gesture to show that he had the first chance and was very proud.


    Qin Qingsi, however, turned pale and said coldly: "childish!"


    "Oh, you are just jealous of me. What''s more, you were born a little black. You can''t marry the leader of Tang Dynasty. You are greedy Qi Wei cunning smile, looking at Qingsi that cold look, very happy.


    "The more you live, the more childish you are!" Qingsi Leng hum, but suddenly pulled a corner of the mouth, raised a sly smile, "the more you say so, I seem to really let you down. What if my child is black? I''m going to let her find a government spouse


    "You -" Qi Wei glared, angry, and then helpless shriveled mouth, "really arrogant!"


    "Hehe -- if you think clearly, you will get red if you are close to the ink. Don''t the men in her family look arrogant? " Su Mo was angry and motioned to look at Yan Yicheng. He is a man of self admiration, does not say anything to those men, even disdains what they say?


    "Hum! It''s the same! " Qi Wei nodded with approval.


    Qin Qingsi looks at his own man, but seems very proud of a smile, eyes are no longer cold, but rare tender love.


    "Whoa, sister-in-law, hurry up, hurry up --"


    to grab xiaohanhan''s Nanmo in Xiasen''s hands, the little guy didn''t give face to spray urine directly, and drew a little map on the white shirt of Nanmo.


    "Ha ha ha - Nanmo, it seems that the little guy likes you very much." Xiasen patted Nanmo on the shoulder sympathetically and laughed happily.


    Su Mo rushes to pick up xiaohanhan and smiles helplessly. She asks Nanmo to go to the bathroom to clean up. She also holds the baby. It seems that it is better to use diapers for children today, otherwise it will cause more trouble. At home on weekdays, she uses diapers. Even if she gets dirty quickly, she will clean them quickly. But today, she can''t change diapers for a while. Although diapers are not comfortable, they will not cause more trouble at all.


    Tang Mohan came and looked at the little guy. He was very happy with a big grin. He couldn''t help but feel more proud.


    "Zijin, good thing!" Tang Mohan admires his son, but Nanmo, who comes out of the bathroom, can''t help but draw from his forehead. "Ah Han, is it too heartless?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    "Hum! Have the ability to avenge your son in the future Tang Mohan today is also happy to appear very naive, deliberately stimulating the South ink.


    Sure enough, he looked at his wife at home and stood obediently behind Yan Yicheng. He was just a loyal guard.


    "Yang, come here. I''m here with your husband." Nanmo yelled in a loud voice, but was kicked by Tang Mo Han.


    "What are you doing?" Nanmo glared angrily.


    "Keep your voice down, frighten my daughter!" Tang Mo Han quietly coax xiaoyudian, but the little girl is not afraid of staring at her big eyes flickering at her father.


    "Hum!" Nanmo was guilty, but he snorted and glared at his wife, but the girl turned a white eye on him and didn''t listen to him.


    Stinky girl, wait, I''ll clean you up when I go back!


    Nanmo thought hard in the heart, think about which kind of posture to use? The last time I had a fight with a girl in bed, it was really cool!


    They ignored the YD smile of Nanmo and said their own, or teased the children together.


    And Tang Mohan is accompanied by Su Mo Mo, always looking at her and her children with burning eyes, never leaving.


    "Excuse me - is this the Su family?"


    Outside the door suddenly thought of a strange boy, Su Mo Mo looked, but saw a young man with a cap, looks like delivery looks like probe in.


    "Yes, are you --"


    "Hello, is this Su Mo Mo? There is your express


    The young man took something out of his bag and handed him a list.


    Express?


    At this time, who will deliver it to her?


    Su Mo''s puzzled signature took the package and walked into the house.


    "Who sent it?"


    Su Mo shook his head and then opened it to see that there was a box in the package box. After peeling off the inner package, the box opened, and Su Mo could not help but stare with astonishment.


    "Well, it''s a big deal."


    Liang Yi side said, a sharp eye can see that the box but the best jade, pan soft luster, so transparent. And everybody else saw it.


    "Who sent it?"


    Su Mo looked at two different carved jades, a Bodhisattva and a Maitreya Buddha. With the naked eye, he knew that they were valuable.


    However, there is no message in the box. I don''t know who sent it.


    Su Mo handed the box to Tang Mohan, trying to recall who might have sent it, but there was no clue.


    Tang Mo Han looked at it, but did not tangle for long, "take it. It''s good to bring it to the children. "


    Su Mo Mo nodded and put it away. He didn''t think about it any more. He thought about who sent it. There should be some news.


    In the middle of the morning, all the people drove to the hotel to attend the banquet. However, Su Mu didn''t go with her. Just accompany her husband to drink a little wine, is already satisfied.


    The few relatives of the Su family, as well as a few neighbors with deep friendship, are friends of Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han. I don''t often see so many big people. I can''t help but be a little curious. Even after that, I saw some big leaders on TV. They were even more nervous and did not dare to breathe more.


    After the appearance of Mr. Tang, there are a few good friends of the elderly people have been in the town''s only passable four-star hotel. Tang''s father and mother also appeared, Zhuo pinsu and an Zhixing, Xiao Dong and Xiao Rui, and even more unexpectedly, Mr. Xu arrived with gifts.


    Su Mo was very surprised to see so many people appear. He just gave a soft smile when he looked at Tang Mohan. "My father must seize the opportunity to show off his great grandson and great granddaughter. As for Mr. Xu, I think you want to see him. "


    Su Mo was moved and laughed, "thank you."


    "Silly daughter-in-law, what can I do for you? I''ve got a lot of good gifts for our baby. I''ve made a lot of money, haven''t I? " Tang Mo Han frowns and teases his eyes with a deliberate smile, which makes Su Mo Mo unable to stop laughing.


    "When was the leader of Tang Da so stingy?"


    "I''m influenced by my daughter-in-law. Now I have two little guys. I want to save their milk powder money and education expenses in the future. That''s a lot of money!"


    "Oh, too Su Mo Mo agreed and nodded, then his cunning eyes turned, "then we''ll make enough!"


    "Yes! It''s for nothing He picked up eyebrows and her eyebrows and eyes to convey feelings, but he was worried.


    "All right, don''t be sticky, there are still waiting for the protagonists to come on stage!" Liang wing can not help Tucao, this pair of children do not make complaints about the fact that they can not be together. Now, there is a little chance to get along with others.


    Tang Mohan and Su Mo just looked at each other with a smile, and a baby in their arms went to the banquet hall together.With the two people appeared, the big screen behind them began to play pictures of the babies, all kinds of lovely appearance appeared continuously, and it was very beautiful at a glance, completely inherited the advantages of parents.


    And the old man Tang is very proud to lift his chin, in front of several friends, that is to earn enough face.


    Of course, he had not seen the child in person, and had not held the child. As soon as he saw the two people holding the child out, he immediately got up on crutches and could not wait to watch them approach with the child in their arms. Immediately, he would reach out to hold the child.


    "Grandfather, be careful 1" said Tang Mohan uneasily. The old man didn''t pay any attention to it. He even wanted to hold one in one hand, but the other one was suddenly robbed by Mr. Xu, making a loud and clear noise.


    "Hum! What are you laughing at, Xu? This is my family''s. Your eyes are greedy Mr. Tang and Mr. Xu knew each other, but they didn''t have much contact. The Xu family has always been developing in the military, while the Tang family has gradually moved closer to the political circles, a little distance away.


    "What about your family? Mo Mo girl is also my granddaughter. This is also my family''s Xu retorted, looking at the little girl in his arms, the more he looked, the better he looked.


    "Hum! The child''s surname is Tang! " Don''t agree with him. However, Mr. Xu laughed sarcastically and asked, "are you sure?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    Master Tang has nothing to say. Death of anger glared at the smile of the proud old man Xu, again cold hum, no longer care about him, but happy to his hands of the baby, or the little guy to be liked.


    All the people at this table are old people. Of course, they are clear about the things of the Tang family. The children have not returned to the Tang family, and their mother has not come in. They all know it well, but they don''t say much. After all, it seems that the mother of the child is still very popular with Tang Mohan, and this will undoubtedly become a powerful guarantee for the child''s mother to enter the Tang family.


    However, what they did not know was that the door of the Tang family was now open to Su Mo Mo, while the door of the Su family was closed to Tang Mohan.


    Of course, at today''s banquet, the focus is not on the gossip, but on the lovely twins.


    It has to be admitted that the Tang family is indeed very blessed, these two treasures let everyone envy.


    Children have been passed on and held by them all the time, but no matter how clever they are, there are always times when different people change. After a while, the babies began to cry together. As it turned out, the twins had the same soul. They cried together. Su Mo quickly took over and coaxed him, indicating Tang Mohan to hold his son, and then they quickly walked to the rest room.


    "The child is hungry. Please feel free. We will be back in a moment." Tang Mohan said hello and left quickly.


    Push open the door of the rest room, Su Mo has already sat there, lift up the jacket, untie the front button of underwear, and start to feed xiaoyudian. Sure enough, the little guy is hungry, drinking Gudong, is very anxious, and Tang Mohan''s hand this is no less than let, cry very loud.


    "Hold it and feed it together." Su Mo motioned to Tang Mohan to hand over his son,


    "don''t look, go out and greet the guests Su Mo couldn''t help but chase people,


    "no, I''m watching here. It''s just my daughter-in-law and children. What a beautiful picture, how can I be willing to leave? " Tang Mo Han said this in the heart of the words, not half of the false or tease. Looking at it like this, he was really happy and moved.


    "What''s good to see?" She asked with an angry look.


    "Mother and life!" Two great terms, he was deeply shaken.


    Su Mo Mo looked at his serious look, and his heart was also very moved. His solemnity was rather mean.


    Su Mo no longer drives people, from time to time gently patted the two children, the quiet rest hall, isolated from the outside of the bustling noise, only this small side of the world, a family of four, peaceful and quiet together.


    Drizzle point soon no longer inhaled, Tang Mohan then took her, gently patted her back, until she gave out a hiccup milk, this just held well.


    Su Mo Mo was very comforted when he looked at his thoughtfulness. The father of her child is a good father.


    After the small cold also no longer milk, she when the hand buckle up their underwear, pull down the coat, has been very skilled. After the whole waiting, Su Mo has some strange burning eyes on Tang Mohan.


    His eyes, let her instantly understand the cheek is always red.


    "That - you can go out!" Su Mo Mo said in a low voice. However, see Tang Mo Han holding light rain point, step by step close to her.


    "Whoa --"


    suddenly, a loud cry shook them away, and they looked at the children in their arms.


    It was su Mo''s little cold in his hands crying, and the little rain in Tang Mo''s arms had gone to sleep, and he had no reaction to his brother''s crying, so he continued to sleep sweetly.


    Su Mo quickly gently coax the child, gently patted and shaken, until coax for a while, xiaohanhan did not cry bar Ji mouth, satisfied with ease gradually closed eyes to sleep.


    With the little guy so ignorant of the damage, Tang Mo Han''s forehead can not help pumping. Is this little guy deliberately against his father?


    Su Mo looked up, some helpless smile, "go out. They''re all waiting! "


    Tang Mohan snorted," no, I''m all asleep, so I don''t have to wake them up again. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    Obediently put the two children on the mobile crib prepared in advance, Tang Mohan looked down at the two sleeping little guys, and then walked around the crib and walked to the side of Su Mo mo.


    He unfolded his arms and held her in his arms. Su Mo Mo''s arms were around his waist, and his small face was comfortable on his chest.


    Tang Mo Han sighed contentedly, his chin rubbed against her head, and let out a low sigh.


    "Is it hard?" He looked at the dark circles under her eyes with some heartache, and stretched out his fingers to caress her affectionately, "one is enough to be tossed about, and the other is more tired. Haven''t you had a good night''s sleep


    Su Mo nodded, "it''s a little tired, but fortunately, the little guys are not too noisy. Besides, my mother will help with it. " It''s just crying when you''re hungry. Other times, the kids are very nice to the guests.


    "How about a wet nurse?" Tang Mohan can''t help but open his mouth when he looks at the hard work of Su Mo mo.


    "Poof - what nurse? It''s exaggerating of you. " Su Mo couldn''t help laughing at the opposition, "every mother is like this. Don''t worry. It will be better when the baby is weaned. "


    "How long will it take?"


    "About a year." If she wants to wean her baby early, it will take seven or eight months.


    "A year? No, it''s too long. Just break it early. Give them milk powder. " If you can''t sleep well for a year, it''s better not to have a baby.


    "It doesn''t take a year, seven or eight months. After that, let them adapt to the milk powder slowly. Don''t worry too much." You can''t help but hold his arm tightly. You don''t have to worry about it. Every mother is. Don''t worry. It''s not as terrible as you think. "


    "I really want to share it for you." He thought so sincerely, but the biggest obstacle around him was not solved at all.


    "I know." Su Mo raised his eyes to his pure black eyes. The pain in his eyes was obvious. The big hand stroking her cheek was so warm that her lips could not help laughing from the bottom of her heart. "I know your heart. Don''t worry. Our family is always together. You don''t have to feel guilty. It''s not your fault. My children and I are satisfied to see you from time to time now. "


    Tang Mohan is very distressed hands holding her small face, thin cheek in the eyes of outsiders is still so beautiful, even because of the birth of a child and is still in good shape, delicate face, but in his eyes is unable to stop the heartache and worry.


    What he saw was the melancholy and unhappiness in her eyes and heart. Her rapid weight loss was not the weight loss and keeping figure that outsiders thought, but the unhappiness in her heart. Imagine that the mother who gave birth to her baby was so thin in only one month?


    "Silly daughter-in-law, how can I always be so distressed, eh?" After the sound that slightly up, with heavy love and heartache, bow, gently kiss her forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose tip, until finally, deep love imprinted on her lips.


    This kiss, different from just hard and hard, but exhausted all his tenderness and love, soft pecking, sucking, little by little, from the corner of her lip to the center of her lip, and then gently prying open her lips, tentatively depicting the shape of her lips with the tip of the tongue, the root of teeth, a little invasion, a trace of exploration, and an inch of her tongue, and she Also very cooperate with the active tongue also into his mouth, intertwined with each other, pour out the two people''s common deep love and tenderness, affectionate.


    "I said why not --"


    suddenly, the voice of the person who pushed the door suddenly stopped, and the two people quickly separated. Su Mo immediately turned around, and his little face turned red, and he did not dare to look at people, while Tang Mohan looked gloomy at the people who came out to destroy his good deeds.


    "Er - ha ha, I didn''t see anything, you go on, continue --"


    as soon as she heard this voice, Su Mo knew it was the noisy guy in Nanmo. When the door was closed, she was so ashamed that she wanted to go through the hole.


    Tang Mohan had to sigh from the bottom of his heart. How could he be so unhappy recently?


    Looking at his little daughter-in-law''s shy and embarrassed appearance, he also decided that he would not continue. If he''s interrupted again, he''ll kill.


    Fondly rubbed the top of Su Mo''s head and suppressed the unhappiness and rising of his heart "I''ll go out and greet you first. You can go out later. "


    How could his little daughter-in-law be seen by others?


    Su Mo Mo bowed his head and whispered in a timid voice, and Tang Mo Han turned to go out.


    And Su Mo finally breathed a sigh of relief, patted his rosy face, stroked his red lips, and with an embarrassed smile, sat down beside the little babies, calming his mood.


    "Why is this coming out?" Nanmo saw Tang Mohan quickly came out, and the ambiguous eyes were full of teasing and teasing, "don''t do it because of me! Anyway, without your mother-in-law in the way, we should hurry up and do something practical! "


    Tang Mo Han is a tiny flash of eyes, straight shot to the South ink, but the eyes are very cold."Well, don''t stare! I think about you, ah Han. How long have you not touched your daughter-in-law? " Nanmo has calculated, at least it will be half a year at least, so that when Su Mo has a big stomach, he can "do something" when he hears that he has a big stomach. Wow, it''s been a long time. It''s hard.


    Not to mention the hindrance of Tang Mohan''s uneasy mother-in-law in the future. If we don''t seize the time at this moment, will we have no chance in the future?


    "I have to thank you for thinking so much of me." Tang Mo Han smiles coldly, but the look in his eyes is colder.


    "Oh, you''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Nanmo also felt that something was wrong, and quickly embarrassed smile, "Oh, my little sister-in-law has come out."


    Hurry to open his mouth to divert Tang Mohan''s attention, for fear that the next second he will be destroyed by Tang Mohan.


    Sure enough, heard the words of Nanmo, Tang Mohan immediately turned around, and Mo was also walking towards this side step by step.


    Two little rich men


    Su Mo Mo approached the main table step by step, and her face was not as red and amorous as before. It looked very ordinary. But her lips were redder and more lustrous.


    Experienced people carefully observe, then only Su Mo Mo mouth that point of meaning, but these people are busy chatting, not careful attention. In addition to encountering Haoer''s Nanmo, his ambiguous smile is always locked in Su Mo''s body. However, Tang Mohan''s frightening eyes make him shift his attention and immediately leave for his daughter-in-law.


    Su Mo approached Tang Mohan and tried to be more natural. When she looked at Tang Mo Han with burning eyes, she couldn''t help but blush and heartbeat.


    Tang Mohan took her hand and, in the noisy voice of the crowd, approached her and said softly, "are you hungry? Go and eat something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    Su Mo nodded, and he led her close to the main table.


    Mr. Tang is sitting at another table with Mr. Xu. He doesn''t know what to say to the people on the table. From time to time, there are hearty laughter.


    "And the child?" Tang Fu asked, looking at the two people''s intimate appearance, heart or comfort. Then the eyes aim at the silent wife, but the bottom of my heart is still helpless.


    "The child is asleep." Tang Mohan returned, pressing her on the seat, he sat down, never looking at his mother.


    Just now, Su Mo didn''t notice Mrs. Tang because of his smile. Maybe she was too quiet. Now she noticed that Mrs. Tang was always by his father''s side.


    Su Mo didn''t know how to react, whether to say hello or not, but she had some contradictions.


    "Eat quickly, or you won''t have to eat when the kids wake up again." Tang Mohan picked a few dishes that she liked into her bowl, and interrupted her embarrassment and thinking. He decided for her.


    And he also bowed his head to eat, and from time to time he was considerate for Su Mo Mo''s vegetables. Although the other people on the table were not on them, they also noticed Tang Mohan''s thoughtfulness. He could not help but understand it in his heart.


    Tang Mohan''s eyes, which are gentle enough to be able to come out of the water, are not fake or fake. They really like the child''s mother''s. If you think about what Tang Mohan did for this woman, people in this circle know about it. Now this woman has added grandchildren to the Tang family. Even if there is any objection, you have to weigh it carefully. It''s very important for the children.


    I don''t want to think about why they don''t take the certificate to hold the wedding ceremony, but apart from the book, the two children of the little girl are the more important guarantee. As for the issue of ZHENG''ER, they all know that many people can guarantee anything with their certificate.


    Su Mo did not know all the twists and turns in these people''s minds. She would eat with her head down and not face Mrs. Tang.


    In fact, Mrs. Tang didn''t look at Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han at all. She couldn''t see what mood she was.


    Su Mo Mo actually thought, she just gave birth to a child, and has not entered the Tang family''s door, why be so afraid? All she has to do is treat her as a stranger. Besides, even if she really entered the Tang family, she would never have anything to do with Tang''s mother, because she believed that Tang Mohan would never let her mother do anything again.


    In this way, Su Mo was much more relaxed.


    After all, Su Mo Mo is still worried about going to see the baby, and several young friends are also going to join in the fun. After all, the two babies are really popular.


    See Su Mo Mo go in, looking at the baby''s hotel service staff will immediately withdraw, will return the space to these big people.


    "The child looks like Mo Han." Zhuo pinsu looks at the child, and he likes it very much, and is also envious. Slender fingers can not help but stretch out to touch the baby''s small hand, a strange softness, but her heart is followed by soft.


    An Zhixing, who looks at her side, knows the admiration and love in her heart. However, she is more distressed by her lack of fertility.


    "Brother Han, let the children recognize us as godfather and godmother, OK?" An Zhixing so open mouth, Zhuo pinsu immediately looked at him, the heart in his eyes and heart, she can not help but moved smile.


    Tang Mo Han did not answer, Su Mo Mo has agreed.


    "Of course Su Mo said with a smile of gratitude, "sister Su Su, they will be your children in the future."


    "Thank you, Mo Mo!" Zhuo pinsu thanks, and is held in the arms of an Zhixing, unlimited satisfaction.


    "Ha ha - Mo, you are so clever. This Godfather and godmother are rich in wealth. Isn''t your baby making money? " Qi Wei jokingly said with a smile that Su Mo was really embarrassed.


    "Hehe - if the kids like it, I can give them all my property." An Zhixing is very generous, very frank said.


    "Wow - I like it, too." Nanmo immediately raised his hand, at the same time, Qi Wei also raised his hand


    "Come on, don''t lose face." Nanmo is pulled back by Yang Jian, while Liang Yi dotes on his wife. He is really a good wife who can manage his family. Give him a long face!


    "Old Tang, the little babies have received a lot of benefits now!" On the property issue, shawson said, "the two little guys are just full moon, and they will be millionaires! What a windfall


    All the gifts given by these old friends are priceless. If you give them to the Tang family, you can''t take any bad things. However, they also had a lot of blood. After all, they were the children of Lao Tang, and they were only two at once. They were all happy and tried to send some different good things. Just now he looked at the list, all of them were big.


    "Hum!" Tang Mo Han did not refute, but was very proud to smile. "It''s all a joke. Don''t you know that milk powder is too expensive now?"


    ¡­¡­


    All people despise Tang Mohan''s shamelessness! Milk powder that little money, any of their gifts can be small guys to eat his milk powder for decades."I thank you for them." Su Mo thanks, she knows that these people love little babies, they have extraordinary fortune, have everything ordinary children don''t have, in the future, the two children should not be spoiled.


    "You''re welcome. In the future, when my baby is born, we can double the gifts." Liang Yi''s quiet sentence makes people despise it collectively!


    "Qingsi, your baby should be late? Don''t we have to triple it? " People will change their eyes to Qingsi, but she didn''t say anything. Yan Yicheng, who always followed his wife, answered with his demon cold voice.


    "Three times no, just one weapon!"


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, they are mixed in society. They are so tough to give gifts!


    "Yan, you say this in front of the police. Are you too damn arrogant?" After all, Nanmo can''t help but export. He has long seen this evil spirit as an eyesore, but there is no evidence to arrest him. What''s more, his black and white appearance makes people hate him so much that he can''t move him.


    Yan Yicheng, however, seemed to ignore the clamor of Nanmo. She took a look at Yang Jian and immediately reached out to cover her husband''s mouth and dragged him out of the rest room.


    Quiet - how quiet!


    As expected, he is the boss. His subordinates have retired, and they still support him so much to deal with his husband! Tut - good skill!


    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed silence, the sleeping little guys finally wake up crying.


    Su Mo quickly walked over, picked up the drizzle and secretly praised her daughter. She was really a good girl. She knew she was out of the siege at such a young age.


    Tang Mohan also rushed to see the light rain point, she was gently swaying in her mother''s arms to coax, also gradually no longer cry. And the crowd also got rid of the dramatic atmosphere just now, and they all focused on the little guy.


    Liang Yi in the case of others do not pay attention to, dragging Tang Mo Han road corner, low said: "I suddenly think of a thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    Don Mo Han raises eyebrows. Why is he so nervous?


    "Didn''t you receive two good white pearls in suer''s house? Well, I was familiar with it at that time, but now I think of it. This is an extraordinary thing. The old man of the Mu family got this good jade and gave it to his grandson. Mu extraordinary that piece was originally a piece of extremely round big jade, now it seems that should be divided into two pieces. That''s what it is now. "


    Liang Yi said so, but he didn''t seem surprised at all.


    "You guessed it long ago?" Otherwise, he might as well have reacted calmly.


    Tang Mo Han faint smile, "anyway, no signature, it means that he does not want to let people know."


    Liang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ah Han, when did he respect people so much? I just don''t want to say it.


    "Well! In fact, I''m just guessing about it. Not sure. " Liang Yi wisely said, and then looked at the child there, "little sister-in-law''s charm is really big - gave birth to children are still so concerned about."


    This word a, but immediately received Tang Mo cold eyes, he immediately shut up, no more words.


    Since Mu fan gives a gift like this and doesn''t indicate his identity, it''s just a simple gift. He doesn''t have any other ideas for his sister-in-law. But ah Han''s vinegar is really strong!


    Su Mo did not expect that Mrs. Tang would come to her when she was alone. Did she come to reproach her and embarrass her when she avoided the crowd?


    No. -


    although I can''t see the expression of Mrs. Tang, she won''t be so unintelligent to ask for trouble in this bathroom where someone breaks in at any time.


    "You can say anything, Mrs. Tang."


    Soviet ink does not want to beat around the Bush, let alone waste time. If you really want to embarrass her, it''s nothing more than to let her give the child to the Tang family, and her mother will leave.


    "Ink and ink --"


    as soon as Mrs. Tang called her, she was no longer so kind as a dead girl, but she made Su Mo unable to resist.


    Why, not following the routine?


    "I''m sorry!"


    Sure enough, a more sincere apology, so that Su Mo was really shocked.


    I don''t know how much courage she used to open this mouth.


    See Su Mo Mo has been silent, but Mrs Tang''s heart but shy and angry, how she did not say a word to her a step down?


    "I know that I have misjudged you before. I hope you can accept my apology." Mrs. Tang said this again, and Su Mo finally returned to his senses.


    "Well - you should apologize, but not to me." Su Mo Mo was not excited or moved by her condescending apology to her. On the contrary, he was extremely indifferent.


    "What happened to me before, I think it''s just because you love your son. I won''t blame you. However, I can''t forgive you for insulting my parents and introducing my father''s death. Of course, the people you want to ask for forgiveness are my father and mother. " Su Mo Mo looks at Mrs. Tang because of her words. Her face is blue, and her eyes are not happy. But it seems that she has learned to endure.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and a sneer came out.


    Su Mo Mo crossed Mrs. Tang, just about to go out of the bathroom, she still stopped.


    "If you''re just doing superficial work, you don''t have to. Child, it''s good without grandma! " She walked out of the bathroom. Just turned to go out, but see Tang Mo Han Zheng came over.


    "Why didn''t you look at the child?"


    He didn''t seem to be going to the bathroom. He seemed to come to pick her up.


    Tang Mo Han took her, Yu Guang looked at the door of the bathroom, and then he didn''t care, "the little guys started crying without a mother. Those idiots want you to go to the rescue


    Su Mo Mo raised his eyebrows and laughed, "they are very good. No one can make you cry. "


    "Ha ha - it''s just their bad taste that they want our son to be a genius, so let''s talk now. Everyone is open to the children. "


    As a result, several young men scrambled to let xiaohanhan open his mouth, demonstrated for several times, and snatched them away, so that the little guy was held back and forth, and had to endure their poison. Of course, he couldn''t help crying and protesting.


    The forehead glides the black line, Su Mo Mo is white, Tang Mo Han one eye.


    "You just watch them torture xiaohanhan?"


    "I also want to try whether our son is a genius."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a genius, it''s a monster!


    Su Mo mercilessly pinched in Tang Mo Han''s waist, "childish!"


    Although Tang Mohan is painful, he laughs happily, "I''m also worried! It''s wonderful to think about the situation when the kids ask my dad to call your mom... " So said, Tang Mohan seems to fall into that beautiful scene, the more happy he thought, the more anxious he was.


    Su Mo Mo is very helpless squint at Tang Mohan, he really has a child, IQ is also as low as the child?Is there such a joy? It''s so irrational.


    Su Mo can''t think of how the old man''s brain is so irrational now. It''s just dad syndrome at that time!


    When Su Mo went in, xiaohanhan was still crying happily, but the drizzle was unusually calm.


    "Qingsi, the drizzle in my house has your style!" Su Mo Mo said with a smile.


    As soon as she said this, Qingsi was smiling, but what she responded to was the severity of that evil spirit.


    He even stood up and went to the little bed of xiaoyudian. He swept the drizzle with his enchanting and gorgeous eyes. In the surprise of everyone, he suddenly reached out -


    "ah, what are you doing?"


    Nanmo is still the one who reacts greatly. He is a policeman who is wary of Yan Yicheng.


    Yan Yicheng did not ignore her at all. His beautiful and slender fingers gently touched xiaoyudian''s cheek. At the next moment, his charming and handsome face even showed a smile. The smile, like the blooming of flowers, made people unable to move their eyes.


    And xiaoyudian even gave out a giggle -


    the world was completely overturned in front of Nanmo.


    "It seems that the drizzle is really similar to me!" Qingsi micro pulled the corner of her lips, saw her husband''s eyes, and returned with a faint smile.


    "Well, indeed!


    ¡±Su Mo nodded with approval, then nodded.


    Her daughter xiaoyudian is braver than her. She is not afraid of this black boss!


    He is not so jealous of his daughter.


    She immediately walked over, picked up xiaoyudian and asked her to look at herself, "xiaoyudian, I''m dad, call dad, quick --"


    however, xiaoyudian only grinned and looked at her jealous father innocently.


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, and his brain is not clear, too naive.


    After nearly a day of tossing away the guests, it''s time for the Tang family to rush back to a city.


    But Mr. Tang is very reluctant to give up two little babies, and he has to take them back to a city. Su Mo had no way but to look at the child and let Tang Mo Han deal with it.


    "As I said before, the child must stay at the Su family." Tang Mohan has a tough attitude. They are the only ones left in the huge banquet hall. I really don''t want to quarrel with them on such a happy day. However, the old man is not willing to give up.


    "What stayed at the Su family? The child is my Tang family''s treasure, how to stay in the Su family? Besides, you are not going to marry a little girl. Do it quickly! What''s the name of a child like this? "


    Master Tang looked at Su Mo Mo, who was silent. He did not have a good contact with this girl. He finally saw him today, but did not say a few words. It''s really beautiful. It''s very pleasant to see.


    In fact, now that I have children, it''s just like this. Who makes Tang Mohan like it?


    "You will marry me, but not now." Tang Mohan repeated, "so, the children now return to ink."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    "Son of a bitch, you just can''t fix your mother-in-law? In this way, let''s go to her house now, and I''ll tell her to let your father and mother accompany her well. Our family is so sincere that she won''t refuse. " Master Tang immediately got up and was about to leave with crutches, which meant to solve the problem today.


    "Grandfather, don''t --"


    Su Mo finally couldn''t help speaking, and at the same time stopped the impulse of master Tang.


    Several people all look at Su Mo, she has no embarrassment, but is very calm.


    "Granddad, I don''t think it''s good for you to go now. On the contrary, it''s more offensive to my mother. " Su Mo Mo didn''t turn, and said directly, "she suffered enough to lose my father. What she needs is time, what she needs is relief, not what she can agree with if you say a few words. Besides, with all due respect, my mother will not even see you if you go to my house in such a battle


    Su Mo''s words, Tang Laozi listen to is blowing beard glaring, is very unhappy. However, I have to admit that there is a certain truth in what she said.


    "What Mo Mo said is what I want to say." Tang Mo Han undoubtedly supported Su Mo Mo, "today you''d better go back first and find the right opportunity to go again."


    Master Tang was silent for a while, then he snorted heavily, "go!"


    Tang Fu and Tang Mu also quickly followed and left together.


    Su Mo looked at their back in embarrassment, then looked back at Tang Mo Han and said, "grandfather is still angry."


    "No, he just won''t take it." Tang Mo Han comforted Su Mo Mo''s shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. With these two little guys, the old man won''t really be angry."


    "I hope so."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll take you back. It''s time for you to go back, mother Tang Mo Han took her and pushed the child out.


    When she returned to Su''s house, Su''s mother obviously had a bad face. She took the children from Su Mo Mo''s hands and carried them into the house. She ignored both of them and went in.


    Su Mo looked at his mother''s expressionless face, and then he felt guilty and afraid.


    "Go in first. Don''t worry. I''ll blame you." Tang Mohan also walked in.


    "Mom -" Su Mo followed him in, but she saw that her mother was just looking at the children attentively, changing their diapers for them, and then putting on clean diapers. Her cry, however, was not heard by Su mo.


    "Auntie Su, it''s not my fault to send them back so late. Today, when those friends saw that the little babies were very fond of them, they couldn''t help staying a little longer." Tang Mohan couldn''t bear the censure of Su Mo Mo, so he took the initiative.


    "Hum! It''s not a problem to stay a little longer, as long as it''s not taking the kids away. "


    Su Mu''s words were full of sarcasm, but the faces of her grandchildren were smiling.


    "Aunt Su, you should know what I am thinking. Children, will only stay by Mo Mo''s side. " Tang Mohan again stressed that, of course, he believed that Su Mu was just showing off her tongue and her heart was still very clear about his mind.


    Su Mu turned her head and looked at Tang Mohan standing tall beside her daughter.


    For a while, she seemed to be examining him all the time, and Tang Mohan was silent, accepting her eye inspection.


    Su Mo Mo stood aside, but some uneasy, she is now really can not guess what her mother is thinking.


    "I''d like to believe you." Su Mu suddenly hooked her lips, but with some irony.


    Tang Mo Han chuckles and pinches Su Mo Mo''s small hand to show his confidence.


    "It''s late --"


    as soon as Su Mu''s words came out, Tang Mohan said, "then I --"


    "stay here for one night!"


    Su Mu suddenly interrupts him to leave, so suddenly, Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han are frightened.


    It''s really unexpected. It''s no wonder that they couldn''t believe it.


    "There are no spare rooms, only the sofa in the living room. If you feel aggrieved, leave as soon as possible! " Su Mu didn''t see their reaction. Her voice was cold.


    "No, good!" Tang Mo Han quickly response, but did not know that he held the hand of Su Mo Mo, that called a nervous excited ah!


    Su Mo Mo is also the same reaction, mother at this time slowly accepted, compromise?


    "Thank you, aunt Su!" Tang Mohan does not forget to be grateful. He seems to see his happy future with ink and ink, just in front of him.


    Su mu, however, no longer had any reaction. She kept her granddaughter laughing.


    Out of Su Mo Mo''s room, Tang Mohan immediately hugs her tightly in his arms.


    "Mo Mo, as I said, we will wait for it, won''t we?" Low voice, quite a little excited in her ears, he deeply sniffed her breath in her neck, filled with the tip of his nose, infinite satisfaction, full of heart.


    "Yes! Soon. " Su Mo was also very happy to hold Tang Mohan. She did not know why her mother suddenly changed her attitude, but at least, it was a good start for them. Now that Tang Mohan can be agreed to stay here, it is very happy."Ha ha --" Tang Mohan gave a low laugh. He was so happy that he had to laugh. It seemed that the reunion of the family was in front of him. His little daughter-in-law, his son and daughter, would always be around him.


    "Look at your smile, really silly --" Su Mo couldn''t help teasing him. In fact, she was not happy? Looking at his smile, I am the same as him.


    "I am a silly husband, you are a silly daughter-in-law." Don Mo Han stretched out his finger and flicked her forehead, but he always felt that he was not satisfied. He would bow his head and kiss her little mouth.


    "Well - don''t -" Su Mo quickly dodged, "my mother is still in it."


    This is absolutely lethal.


    Tang Mo Han can only wriggle Dragonfly like water only lightly touched her small mouth, control and control, deeply took a breath, then let go of her.


    Finally, he is very unwilling in her ear, with the charm of the low voice, faint spit out, "girl, in the future even if the capital and interest, I will get back."


    When Su Mo heard that his ears were red, he quickly pushed him open, took an angry look at him, and quickly swept through the door of his room to make sure that there was no movement in his mother''s room. Then he flatted his mouth and said, "let''s wait until the day comes."


    Really to that day, Su Mo Mo was released from the ban of Tang Mo Han toss about, she just regretted. She was a human being, not an inflatable doll. She wanted to rest and have a rest.


    of course, this is just a afterword. Su Mo did not know what a man who had been abstinent for more than a year would do.


    Tang Mohan didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the dark eyes of Su Mo ink, but it was like the abyss with no bottom. It was so deep and unpredictable that it sent out a burning light.


    At night, Su Mu was still used to going to bed early and getting up early, but after coaxing the little guys for a while, she went back to her room. And she did not stop Tang Mohan from staying in the room of Su Mo for a while.


    "Do you think my mother was stimulated?" Su Mo Mo is very puzzled, leaving Tang Mohan to spend the night. Now when he is in his room, his mother goes to rest without saying a word. It''s weird. It''s really weird. She wondered if her mother had been stimulated?


    Tang Mohan also thought about this, but he felt that there was nothing unusual, only that Su Mu was slowly dispelling her resentment and slowly accepted him?


    "Don''t worry. Isn''t she so good?" Tang Mo''s head was rubbed by Tang Mo''s indulgence, and a kiss was made on her cheek, followed by a successful smile.


    Su Mo had no choice but to pull the corners of his mouth. As expected, the more he lived, the more he went back.


    However, she was also happy with her mother''s attitude. It''s better than always hating. It will hurt everyone, including her own. It will be more painful.


    "Well, I hope not only that we are good, but also that my mother can try her best to let go of the rest of her life." Su Mo Sheng said emotionally, but was held in his arms by Tang Mo Han.


    "She will be happy if she wants to be happy."


    "Well!" Su Mo is quietly leaning in his arms, the whole body is warm, heart and eyes are warm, warm her eyes are some moved red. It''s been a long time since I really felt his temperature.


    And there is no burden, such a mutual nestling, it is too long.


    Tang Mohan suddenly asked, "does your mother have the habit of getting up at night?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    "I don''t think so." Su Mo replied obediently. When she had some slow reaction, Tang Mohan was just about to refuse when he was thinking about something. He had already blocked her small mouth and contained her words.


    Before long, his lips retreated, but still stuck to her lips, overflowing at the moment he sounds quite sexy seductive voice.


    "I''ll sleep with you at night, my daughter-in-law?"


    The aftersound even has the rippling sound wave, let Su Mo be coaxed by him, have no brain reaction at all, just dull.


    "I''ll hold you and stay with the baby." He continued to kiss her, kissing and making a good sound of temptation.


    "Er -- but --"


    "don''t worry, I''ll lie down on the sofa at dawn." He planned so. Even if Su Mu found out at night, there would be no problem. Since she has allowed herself to stay, she must not have any thoughts.


    If he just lies on the sofa and his daughter-in-law and children are in the room next to him, how can he resist the temptation? Anyway, he''ll sneak in.


    "In case --"


    "if not, it''s settled, eh?" At the same time, the sweet breath around the two people, full of the small room, spring rippling, warm the whole room.


    "Whoa --"


    of course, there are always such unsatisfactory things in the room with babies.


    Su Mo quickly pushed him away to coax the children, and Tang Mo Han could only hate to look at the little guys, at this time, they are really not cute, not likable.


    Tang Mohan, who wanted to be dissatisfied, had to bear it again. He thought that he would send the little guys away completely some other day. He didn''t want to be stopped in the middle of the way. It was very - hurtful!


    All night, Tang Mohan was stopped like this. He really knew where the dark circles of Su Mo came from. Almost once every two hours, he was woken up by two little guys or disturbed by turns. He couldn''t stand it.


    Later, he just wanted to make milk powder for the little guy and let Su Mo Mo just lie down and sleep. However, as expected, he is also his child. He has a high demand for food at such a young age. They disdain milk powder and other "toxic" things. They want the most natural "green food", or they will definitely protest to the end.


    However, Su Mo Mo still has to offer his own How could she sleep if they cried?


    And Tang Mohan was deeply distressed, and he had been accompanying Su Mo Mo, sleeping and waking up. One night, he completely lost the spirit of the great leader.


    Looking at such a lovely little guy growing so well, but it is a great hard-working mother, how patient and selfless love to cultivate big ah?


    Early in the morning, Tang Mo Han left Su''s family. Su''s mother still didn''t have a good face, but compared with the previous attitude, he felt very good.


    Although the dark circles were obvious, Tang Mohan still drove back to a city in high spirits, for he was in high spirits and did not have any difficulties just thinking about his three treasures.


    Tang Mohan, who came to work one day later, is different in people''s eyes. Smile always hanging in the corner of the mouth, it seems that the mood is quite good. Of course, some insiders know that this Minister Tang, who has not been here for a long time, has been blessed with two treasures, a man and a woman.


    In the past, Tang Mohan made a lot of love affairs. Although they were curious, those things were gradually forgotten with his promotion and time. Now they are more curious about the problems of children and their mother.


    It is said that yesterday was the full moon banquet for the children of the Tang department chief. Many of the Tang family''s acquaintances went and inquired about a lot of information. The child is really in the Tang family''s favor, and the child''s mother is said to be the previous heroine, and has been very popular with Tang Mohan. As for why they did not get a license to get married, they did not know.


    However, by virtue of the birth of a dragon and Phoenix fetus, the Tang family will not treat the child''s mother badly.


    It seems that Tang Mohan doesn''t want to hide it from others. The background of his office''s computer desktop is Su Mo Mo''s picture of two children in his arms. There is no taboo and no hiding. People who have seen it all praise that the beautiful children are inherited from the good genes of both parents.


    "Congratulations, Minister Tang!" He went to his office, no matter what happened, he was always curious about his children. At the same time, when he learned about the children, he did not forget to congratulate him. Tang Mohan''s reaction was also very happy to accept.


    As a result, the voice of congratulation is endless.


    After a busy day, Tang Mo Hanzhu couldn''t help calling Su Mo Mo to inquire about her and her children''s situation. He was distressed by her hard work and wanted to take care of her by himself.


    However, he is just talking about it, and he can''t push an inch forward. Su Mu''s attitude had just eased. They had to step by step.


    In the end reluctant to hang up after the phone, Su Mo Mo this just see do not know when standing behind his mother.


    "Mom -" Su Mo immediately grasped the mobile phone nervously, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what to say."Well, Tang?" Su Mu''s question is really superfluous. In addition to Tang Mohan''s phone call, her daughter will not be so worried.


    "Well!" Su Mo waxy to answer the voice, then took the mother''s clean diaper to the child pad, fingers soft and careful to do, and the little guy is also very cooperative grin, very happy.


    Su Mo can''t help but smile. People say that children''s happiness is the cleanest. Such a pure and beautiful smile always makes people happy.


    "When did you start following Tang?"


    Su Mu suddenly asked, such a sudden question, Su Mo is a little unclear.


    However, looking at her mother''s serious and serious manner, she confirmed that her mother was really asking.


    "Er - from sophomore."


    With that, he waited to see his mother''s reaction.


    Su Mu didn''t change her expression. She continued to ask.


    "And then? Why did they separate after graduation? "


    Su Mo''s brow can''t help but frown, mother, this is to confirm the details of all the entanglement between the two people? Why are you so curious all of a sudden?


    "Later -" Su Mo was not sure whether to tell his mother that she had miscarriage, but he hesitated.


    "Tell me the truth!" Su Mu''s tone is quite sharp, her eyes tightly lock her daughter''s expression, not letting go of any change.


    "I --" Su Mo Mo hesitated and finally was frank. "I''m pregnant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, Su''s mother''s face was iron blue, and her expression became extremely cold and fierce.


    Su Mo even can see the mother''s clenched back teeth, that hate hate look, I don''t know is angry with her or angry Tang Mo Han.


    "Continue --"


    for a long time, Su Mo did not dare to look at her mother with the voice of congealing. She lowered her head and tightly twisted her fingers, gradually telling her mother about the things between them.


    From how to know, how to get along with each other, to the separation of pregnancy and miscarriage later, and then to reconciliation, until they know something, she never fails to explain.


    Finish saying, Su Mo atmosphere dare not breathe more carefully waiting for mother''s reaction.


    In fact, the past has passed, but what she is afraid of now is that her mother''s misunderstanding of Mo Han is deeper, and that her mother''s attitude will be even more tough because of these contents.


    "Mom - in fact, it''s all in the past. Mo Han is not wrong and I am not forced. Don''t be upset. " Su Mo Mo tried to make her mother not care about the past, trying to make her distract and comfort her.


    "I can judge for myself." Su Mu''s voice is very indifferent, "no matter whether you love me or not, you are the one who suffers losses."


    "No, I don''t think I''m at a loss. I just feel the processes that make us love each other Su Mo Mo retorted that his mother''s attitude was clearly to blame on Tang Mohan. How can this work?


    Looking at her daughter in such a hurry, she is nothing more than defending Tang Mohan and worrying about her thoughts on Tang Mohan.


    Su Mu couldn''t help but coldly drew up a smile mark, "if he didn''t fall in love with you, what would you end up with today? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Mother''s words made Su Mo suddenly stiff. What does mother mean?


    "Mo Mo, I just want to tell you that your decision was wrong." However, Su Mu''s negation did not get entangled in this topic. "You are lucky to make such impulsive mistakes. At least, don Mohan fell in love with you, and he loves you with all his heart. Now that he has two children, he doesn''t have to worry about the future. "


    Su Mo really didn''t understand what Su Mu said. What was she saying for?


    "Don''t think about it. I just feel the way you''ve come." Su''s mother looked at her daughter''s unknown appearance and patted her on the back of her hand. "When you are old, you will always think about your past. I''ll see when you''re old. "


    So said, but Su Mu seemed to smile and said: "but I believe that when you are old, you will feel very happy when you think about your past things, because you are so lucky to love each other."


    "Mother -" Su Mo Mo holds her mother''s hand. She really thinks that her mother is too strange recently.


    Not to mention the change of attitude, it is so abnormal today.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m not confused. I''m fine." Su Mu said with a faint smile.


    "Well, I know what''s going on between you. I can tell you why the attitude changed yesterday. " Su''s mother looked at her daughter and gradually said, "I know I have resentment in my heart, and the decision to separate you is not correct. However, I will not bet your happiness. When your father dies, you should have three years of filial piety. So, in order to forgive your father, for the past three years, you have been wronged. "


    "What does Mom mean?"


    "or, these three years have been a test for him. If he really doesn''t love you as much as he said, then mom should have made a decision for you in advance. If he can still keep it, the test is over. After that, mom will bless you


    Su Mo didn''t know what to say, but it turned out to be so.


    Looking at her mother''s loving eyes, Su Mo can''t help but blush in her eyes and her tears can''t stop falling.


    "Ha ha - look at you, what is there to cry about?" Su Mu could not help but smile, "in fact, at the beginning, I really hated him and all the people of the Tang family. At the beginning of England, I really wanted to revenge him and hurt you."


    "But, later, your dystocia, let me think about it thoroughly. My daughter, if you die like that, what''s the point of living in this world with hatred? "


    Su Mo''s tears have not stopped, Su Mu also simply did not stop her crying, said.


    "Although I really want to understand, I can''t deny that there is still resentment in my heart. And in the face of Tang Mohan, I only know that he loves you, but it is not really sure that this love is able to grow old with you. And children, if there are no children, he can be a mind, and the people of the Tang family, how they will look at you. I can''t help but think about them, let alone worry about them. I just want to make Tang Mohan and the Tang family miserable, whether it''s making trouble or getting revenge. "


    "Ha ha - isn''t mother very cruel?" Su Mu asked with a slight smile.


    Su Mo immediately shook his head, tears with his head and drift, "no, mom, you are the best mother."Now, she really know her mother''s mind, and these, she just know, before those so-called understand mother''s pain and resentment, but also just for their own pain and find an excuse. In fact, mother has always been a person who really cares for her.


    Before all the hard work and so-called hatred, but on the one hand Su Mu really thought so, but the most important thing was for her daughter.


    And her move, but also really let the people of the Tang family put the guilt of the Su family in the bottom of their heart, so that Tang Mohan''s heart is more and more distressed for Su Mo, and this separation will only make his love more and more strong.


    Su Mu was able to kill three birds with one arrow, and let her resentment out of her heart.


    And yesterday, she is also in accordance with her set plot slowly go on, will not soon forgive, will only let their attitude gradually begin to ease. From being allowed to see the children, to the overnight stay yesterday, these are all in her plan.


    Su Mo Mo never found that, no, or she knew her mother''s intelligence and unusual, but she didn''t really understand her mother thoroughly. In the past, I knew my mother was smart and stubborn, but I never looked at her like another person at this moment.


    Mother''s meticulous mind and complicated ideas are really adorable!


    I''m afraid that Tang Mohan, who is deeply involved in officialdom, will not think of it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    Listening to her mother finish, Su Mo Mo''s first reaction is to fall down and hold her tightly to express her worship, excitement and even relaxed mood.


    "Mom, you''re really a great wife. I adore you so much. " Su Mo Mo''s arms tightly around her mother, and even excitedly shook her mother''s body to let her know how happy and adored he was.


    "Well, don''t exaggerate here. I shouldn''t have told you, you look like this, don Mohan can''t see what you''re thinking? Will it last three years? "


    Su Mu pushed Su Mo away. She couldn''t help but look at her carelessness.


    "Oh - yes, too." Su Mo grinned, but then said, "even if he knows, what? For father''s filial piety, three years have to wait. If he doesn''t agree, it''s really over. "


    In fact, what the mother said was that he and the Tang family repented to their father in three years!


    "No matter whether you agree or not, you still have to go on. You can''t show it so quickly, you know Su mother told her daughter, "if you expose it to me in advance, I''ll see if I''m upset, and I''ll give you more time."


    "Oh, yes." Su Mo clean nod to accept, she is actually afraid to add time, in fact, she also really want to Tang Mo Han.


    In three years, she has to endure slowly!


    With her mother''s explanation and arrangement, Su Mo''s everything suddenly relaxed, and the last shadow in her heart disappeared completely.


    The whole small face exudes dazzling brilliance, the bright and bright under the eyes is like the beauty of the starry sky. The body and mind are relaxed, and the whole person is with a dazzling beauty.


    How could it be so dramatic? Mother really gave her a good lesson, too shocking.


    When Tang Mohan calls again, he seems to be able to hear the difference in the tone of Su Mo mo.


    "Is there anything to be happy about?"


    "Well --" Su Mo replied cheerfully, but he didn''t get out of the whole thing. "Today, I pushed two babies out for a walk with my mother. The weather was very good, and the kids were very happy. The most important thing is, I am very happy and happy to see my mother''s happy appearance and her compromise attitude


    "Silly daughter-in-law, after a while, I think I can transfer from the sofa in the living room to your room." Tang Mo Han thought, step by step forward, only to know that it is not easy to walk step by step!


    This mother-in-law is really rare. It''s too difficult to deal with.


    "Well thought." Su Mo retorted coyly, "the sofa is still yours. I''ll have to wait a year or two to get into my room. "


    One or two years into the room, another two years can be completed. Time is just right!


    "A year or two? Daughter in law, do you have too little confidence in me Don Mo Han took a puff from the corner of his mouth. If he waited for another year or two, he would certainly have something wrong.


    "I don''t have confidence. How long do you think it will take my mother to forget the bad things before? By the way, today she also asked me about the past two of us, I think that, her heart must have increased the resentment. What should I do with the grievances I have suffered for so many years? What if she changes her attitude again? "


    "Girl, what do you think? Are you happy or worried? "


    Tang Mohan listened to the tone of Su Mo Mo on the phone, how did he suddenly contradict?


    "Well, I''m worried." Su Mo can''t help but spit out a little guilty tongue, she is really like her mother said, to forget some. Fortunately, it''s on the phone, or she''ll really show up in person.


    "Worried? I don''t think it''s like schadenfreude Tang Mohan''s eyes flashed. How can I feel that the little girl is special today.


    "What nonsense? I''m really worried. " Su Mo Mo quickly lowered his voice. First of all, he could not hear anything in the sound. Then accompanied by a little depression, "Mo Han, in fact, I''m really afraid. Although my mother seems to be in a better mood today, I''m afraid she will think more about it


    "Don''t worry." Tang Mohan listened to her so low voice, then also heartache. "It''s OK. It''s OK to let your mother vent all her resentments once and for all, so as to save the trouble in the future."


    "Is that all right?" In fact, Su Mo Mo''s heart was already laughing.


    Ha ha, she even has to tease Tang Mo Han one day! It''s so happy.


    "Yes or no, we have to face it. I''ve been working hard for you these days. I''ll go to see you and the baby again at the weekend. If there''s anything, don''t keep it in your mind and don''t think about it more. Be happy, eh? "


    Tang Mo Han so ordered, full of worry about the little daughter-in-law is not depressed tangled, will not thin not look like?


    "Well, actually - you don''t have to worry about me. I have babies with me. I don''t have any worries when I see them." Su Mo Mo listened to his worry, and could not help but flood up with a little guilt, and quickly explained that he didn''t want him to worry about himself all the time."Good! Well, I''ll see you in a few days


    Su Mo Mo is very clever to answer, then hang up the phone, and some miss him.


    In fact, she now knew what her mother meant and agreed with her practice. However, she could not bear to be wronged by Tang Mohan. She was really reluctant to give up.


    It''s better to tell him directly and clearly that he has to wait three years for three years, so that he won''t worry too much, and three years will only become a number.


    This is not clear three years, it is suffering ah!


    Looking back at the children, she thought she should have a good sleep and relax.


    At the weekend, Su Mo received a phone call from Tang Mohan. He was temporarily unable to see them because of something. After all kinds of apologies, although Su Mo was very lost, he had other ideas in his mind.


    "Mom, I want to see him. Besides, the child also wants to see his father


    Su Mo hesitated to say so to Su mu. For three years, it doesn''t mean that they can''t visit each other?


    Su mother obviously pick eyebrows, helpless smile, "I said you a girl can not hold, this just a few days did not see? You want to die, don''t you? "


    "No, no --" Su Mo denied immediately. "I just think that our proper meeting can enhance our feelings, and, to be honest, I really miss him."


    No way, the heart''s thoughts are different from the previous repression, now there is no barrier to the complete release, she really can not suppress.


    "It''s really spilled water." Su Mu glared at her daughter. "What are you going to tell him? Don''t say I suddenly agreed. It''s too fast to change. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    "I lied to you to meet Qingsi and Qiwei. You agreed." Su Mo turned his head and was quite proud.


    "Hum! When I didn''t know what I was thinking, did you plan to use this to deal with me? " Su Mo Mo''s mind, she can not know?


    "Er - ha ha, no, no, just think about it. It''s not really done, isn''t it?" Su Mo said with a smile, "that''s settled. Thank you, mom


    "Hum! Don''t show me the truth Su Mu snorted.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I know." Su Mo soothes the smile, and immediately pack up the baby''s clothes, diapers, milk powder and so on, quickly set off, took the car to a city.


    Without prior notice, Su Mo Mo will give Tang Mo Han a big surprise.


    However, the surprise did not come, but he gave her an accident first.


    Su Mo''s surprise didn''t arrive, but Tang Mohan gave her an accident.


    One person with two babies is more tired, but on the way, enthusiastic people still help a lot. The key is that the two little babies are beautiful and they are very popular.


    Get off from the long-distance station, put the baby in the pram, just walk out, take a taxi directly to Mingjia''s house.


    Su Mo Mo opened the door of the old house, pushed the children in first, then carried the big bags and small bags in, closed the door, and then looked at the space with little change. This is the beginning of them, with all their intersection. It was originally a short-term golden house, but I didn''t expect that it could become a permanent residence for two people.


    Su Mo Mo pushed the child in and said with a smile, "this is where dad lives. Let''s hide here and give him a surprise."


    With that said, Su Mo Mo also conveniently cleaned up the scattered things of Tang Mohan on the tea table. I think he is very busy recently, otherwise he is very clean and tidy, and will not be so messy.


    After she coax the baby to drink milk and sleep, she also has some sleepy squint. When he wakes up, he looks at the time. This is only half an afternoon. After seeing that the baby is still sleeping soundly, he gently gets up and walks out of the bedroom, thinking that there is still some time for him to leave work.


    Su Mo cleaned up the room a little, looked at the food in the refrigerator, and frowned a little. The kids at home were inseparable and could not go out to buy vegetables.


    Tangled under, Su Mo Mo has not thought of how to do, suddenly open the door sound. As soon as she was happy in her heart, she immediately ran to the porch and thought that when Tang Mohan opened the door, she would be the first to give him a surprise.


    The corner of his mouth grinned with a big smile. As soon as the door was opened, Su Mo immediately exclaimed, "Dear --"


    but the next second, Su Mo''s voice stopped abruptly, and the smile on his face immediately froze. Looking at the person in front of him, he was extremely embarrassed.


    "Are you Miss Su?"


    In front of the middle-aged woman, looking at Su Mo, quickly recognized her.


    Su Mo Mo raised his little paw and waved, "ha ha - Sister Liu."


    Sister Liu is the nanny who has been working in Mingjia for several years. She is basically a housekeeper. I don''t come here often, but I try my best to do what I need for them. When Tang Mohan left a city before, he didn''t dismiss her. He just asked her to clean the place several times a month. Later, he transferred back to a city, and sister Liu came more frequently. In addition to sister-in-law, she is also responsible for the food of Tang Mohan.


    She won''t come in the morning or at noon. She just comes to clean up in the half afternoon, and then comes back to her home after work to make dinner. When I opened the door today, I didn''t expect such a big "surprise".


    "Miss Su, are you back at last?" Liu''s sister-in-law seems very excited. She seems to be excited that she can''t see for a day.


    "Well." Su Mo smiles awkwardly and quickly changes the topic, "are you still here to help?"


    "Yes, sir is very kind to me. I can''t bear to leave." Sister Liu looked at Su Mo Mo and then asked, "do you know you''re back, sir?"


    Su Mo Mo shakes his head. "I haven''t told him yet. I want to surprise him."


    "Ha ha - understand, understand," said Mrs. Liu, looking at Su Mo Mo with an ambiguous smile, "Miss Su, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You are still so beautiful. I heard you''ve had two children for your husband? Why can''t you look at the baby at all? "


    Speaking of children, Su Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Sister Liu, will you take the children? I''ve brought the children with me. They''re in the bedroom. "


    "Really, that''s great. I like children. My little grandson is only one year old. Although I don''t need my help, I''m very experienced in raising children. Miss Su, just leave it to me. "


    Then he went to the bedroom with Su Mo Mo and pushed the door. The little guys were lying on the big double bed and sleeping side by side. It was sweet and lovely. At first glance, Mrs. Liu''s heart was soft. She was really an extraordinary child. She was really beautiful.


    Su Mo Mo knew that Liu''s sister-in-law also trusted her, so he saw that the child entrusted to her, told her to bring her diaper milk powder or something, and then immediately went out. The surprise was delivered to him by himself.When he got off work, he was very excited when he remembered what he looked like. He reckons that he will be overjoyed directly, can''t he?


    Su Mo Mo got on the bus and went straight to the place where he worked. Unlike the city government before, Tang Mohan now belongs to the provincial government. Of course, his place of work has also changed. Different working places, but with the same feeling, it is the government''s place.


    Su Mo didn''t call him, but he was still waiting outside. He really wanted to relive the feeling before. Just standing and waiting, he was extremely happy. All of a sudden, a lot of good memories came up in his heart and appeared on his beautiful and delicate face. The whole person exuded dazzling brilliance. The smile on his beautiful face, which was mature and broken, was just like that Let the people can''t help looking back.


    Su Mo never cares about these amazing eyes. She knows her beauty, but she never seems to have the self-consciousness that she is the focus. She has a sweet smile on her lips and her eyes are squinting because of her smile. She is very cute and sexy.


    The people in the guard room could not help but look sideways. The beautiful woman did not seem to have any lethality, but it was even more inappropriate to stand at the door so as to attract people''s attention. And, who says criminals can''t be so beautiful and cute? They are very cautious.


    However, until more than an hour later, seeing that the staff inside were going to leave work, the woman was still very patient. After looking at the time, they began to whisper that women may be waiting for someone inside, but who is so lucky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    At the time of off-duty, people came out one after another. Most of them were private cars. Su Mo was a little anxious. He looked up at the license plate, but he didn''t see Tang Mohan come out.


    Just thinking of calling him so as not to miss it, the familiar black Audi drove out slowly, and her pretty smile rose even more. Just about to wave, she saw his car suddenly stop, and a woman beside him did not know what to say beside him, and soon, she got into his car.


    Su Mo Mo''s next second of action immediately to hide in the dark, and Tang Mo Han''s car also drove out, away.


    Su Mo Mo then moved a step and looked at the shadow of the car which was getting farther and farther away. The smile on his face had disappeared. A cold hum was not obvious. He went to the side of the road and stopped a taxi to leave.


    When she returned to Mingjia''s house, sister-in-law looked at Su Mo Mo''s face, which was not very good. She was worried.


    "Miss Su, why didn''t you come back together?"


    Su Mo deeply breathed, and then overflowed with a faint smile, "Sister Liu, I just received a phone call from my mother, saying that there was something urgent at home. I have to go back immediately, but I can''t take care of the baby -- "


    " well, it''s OK. Go back quickly, and I''ll watch the baby for you. I''ll let him know when he comes back Looking at her anxious appearance, sister Liu seems to be a very serious matter.


    "That would be troublesome for sister Liu. In addition, in fact, I originally sent my children to cultivate and cultivate feelings with Mo Han. Therefore, I hope that sister Liu can take care of her while she is here, and let Mo Han look after her at other times. Don''t you know how to rob him? "


    Su Mo Mo asked again, Liu''s sister-in-law looked at her serious appearance. Although she was puzzled, she also nodded in agreement.


    After the explanation, Su Mo immediately left again. Before leaving, he repeatedly stressed that the child should be taken by Tang Mohan, and sister-in-law Liu solemnly agreed.


    Although Su Mo left Mingjia, he didn''t really go back to L City. On the one hand, it was too late. On the other hand, his mother would not agree with him. She had to have kids to please her mother.


    I want to find Qi Wei, but Liang Yi certainly knows that it will be difficult to get it. If I go to Qingsi, and I''m afraid of her family''s black demon, it''s not good to trouble Li Han any more. After thinking about it, she still lives in a hotel by herself, and is one of the most famous hotels in a city - Shengshi.


    The reason why she lives here is that she has to enjoy it and vent her unhappiness. Secondly, she is waiting for someone to pay the bill. Who makes her unhappy?


    Sure enough, luxury hotels are different. She wants to order a luxury VIP room, but when asked about the price, she is still merciful and can''t bear to ask for a medium price. So the price is already four figures. I just don''t know how much the more luxurious VIP villa style rooms in it will cost.


    this is probably her most luxurious one Ink secretly holding a small heart, how their own so corrupt, too corrupt.


    When Tang Mohan returned to Mingjia''s suite, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. As soon as he opened the door, he was stunned by a strong and strange smell of milk. Then he quickly glanced at the room and listened to the sound of the bedroom and immediately opened the door of the bedroom --


    "are you back, sir?"


    Liu''s sister-in-law was relieved. She was still holding the little cold that was hard to coax to sleep.


    Today, she is really tired. Don''t say that she just wants to help Tang Mo take care of her children, but these two little ancestors don''t stop. Xu is really not used to the taste of sister Liu, the little guys have been crying since they wake up, how she coax can not stop.


    Later, they may cry tired and hungry. They have to accept the milk powder made by Mrs. Liu. They have a good drink and just fall asleep.


    "Ink has come? Where are the people? "


    Liu Sao gently put the child on the bed, Tang Mohan walked in, the corners of his lips raised a gentle smile, the two little guys have not seen for a few days, it seems that they have grown up.


    "Miss Su said she had to go back first when there was something urgent at home."


    Go back? Tang Mohan thick eyebrow a twist, and Liu sister-in-law first out of the bedroom, and then took out the phone to call her.


    Over there, the phone hung up without a sound.


    Tang Mo Han more and more strange, just to call again, and came to the text message.


    It''s from Su Mo mo.


    "Don''t call, baby. Take good care of it. I''ll pick it up in a few days."


    Such content makes him feel confused.


    "Sister Liu, when is ink coming?"


    "I don''t know. Miss Su was there when I came this afternoon. Later, she asked me to take care of the children. By the way, it seemed that she was going to pick you up from work. However, after coming back at about the same time, he said that there was an urgent matter at home and left in a hurry. Didn''t you see her at work? "


    Tang Mohan frowned tightly, thinking that since he came, he said he must have been to his place. Suddenly, his black eyes flashed, and his lips showed a clear smile. Then he took off his coat, loosened his neck tie and unbuttoned his collar."Sister Liu, please."


    "No trouble, sir. However, the two children -- "


    sister Liu can''t stay here. Looking at the two troubled children, she really feels that Tang Mohan, a big man, can''t take good care of them.


    "It''s OK. Go back first. I have experience. " Tang Mo Han''s soothing smile, thinking of his little daughter-in-law, is this going to give him a problem?


    "Well, the children''s things are in it. If you have any questions, please call me at any time." Liu sister-in-law is not at ease after all, but also garrulous, this just left.


    Tang Mohan back to the bedroom, action as light as possible in the side of the bed, looking at the two little guys that sleep so beautiful appearance, long eyelashes this just how long it is so black and thick, small mouth purr purr, lovely straight let people pain to the heart.


    Can''t help but smile, reached out and gently rubbed the face of the two little guys, bent down and gently imprinted a kiss on their forehead, then came out.


    And don''t care about the little girl, take care of the two little guys by yourself, and let her have a good night''s rest.


    Have a good rest?


    Su Mo thought so. He managed to get rid of the interference of the two little guys. He could have a good night''s sleep in this very good hotel, take a moist bath and have a beautiful sleep. What a good night.


    However, Su Mo Mo still did not take advantage of such a good opportunity. She always worried about the child and Tang Mohan. Since she stayed in the hotel, she had been wondering whether the child would cry all the time without her side, drink milk powder or not, whether she would not stop without her voice, and whether Tang Mohan would not know how to take care of her


    Everything makes her a little anxious and uneasy, what luxury enjoyment has no mind.


    Lying in bed, she should be hard hearted to ignore Tang Mohan, but she thinks that for the sake of children, she should also care about


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    Such repeated entanglement, Su Mo Mo can not help but send a message to Tang Mo Han.


    "How is the child? Did they cry? "


    Tang Mohan is sitting on the couch in the bedroom, with some documents on his legs. He is usually in the study at this time, but he is afraid that he can''t rest assured, so he moves to the bedroom.


    The mobile phone was turned to mute, but when he saw the screen lit up, he unconsciously shot out a banter smile in his eyes.


    Looking at the text message of a little girl as expected, the tone is only concerned about children!


    Staring at the screen for two seconds, he didn''t immediately reply.


    Only five minutes later, his slender fingers moved a few times and replied to the text message.


    When the voice of the mobile phone rings, Su Mo immediately opens it,


    "I don''t stop, and my voice is almost hoarse."


    Seeing the content of the text message, Su Mo Mo sat up, worried and nervous. He couldn''t sit still and walked back and forth.


    It seems that decided to bite teeth, flat corners of the mouth, this just sent a message in the past.


    "Take good care of them!"


    After that, she turned off the machine.


    Babies, mom, I''m sorry!


    Su Mo''s heart is bleeding to apologize to the babies, let her sin one night. The big deal is to pick up the children tomorrow.


    In this way, Su Mo''s clothes fell dead on the bed, and his head arched under the pillow, as if to isolate all the restlessness and worry.


    Tang Mohan looked at the text message, with a smile of interest, put down the phone, thinking of the little girl is suffering at the moment, how not calm ah!


    "Hum Sobbing Whoa -- "


    xiaohanhan on the bed suddenly began to cry. Tang Mohan immediately dropped the documents in his hand, quickly got up, picked up his son, gently coaxed and shook, looked at his clean diaper, and thought it was time to feed milk. When he was about to make milk powder, the little rain spot beside him seemed to be woken up by his brother''s loud voice, which was also very big after the hum and haw Sound of crying, and her cry seems to be smaller, but feel that there are more grievances in the small cry.


    This cry, but Tang Mo Han heartache to death, one hand of coax, but the cry still does not stop. I put them down with tension in my heart, and then quickly soaked the milk powder with the fastest speed. After trying the temperature on the back of the hand, it was put into the mouth of the little guys to stop their crying.


    At the moment, Tang Mohan''s back was sweating. He took a long breath and looked at the two babies. The smile was not as comfortable as before. At this moment, he really had a bitter smile.


    I don''t think I''ll have to sleep tonight.


    The next day, Tang Mohan asked the driver to wait downstairs early. The two poor kids who didn''t take care of their mother seemed to be in good spirits, but looking at Tang Mohan, they looked a little worse.


    The driver saw Tang Mohan downstairs, just got off the car, he saw him pushing a pram, and the hand is also big bag, completely stunned.


    "What are you doing? Help!"


    Tang Mohan picked up the little guys, and the driver responded. He quickly folded the car into the trunk, and then put the package in it. Only then did he drive away from the community.


    Along the way, his curious and curious eyes couldn''t stop looking from the rearview mirror, looking at Tang Mohan holding the child''s appearance is really some can''t adapt. Such a divine posture of Minister Tang, holding a child in one hand, is really - too fantastic.


    Of course, when Tang Mohan pushed the child into the office, he couldn''t pick up the eyes and chin all the way.


    The occasional cry of a baby from Tang Mohan''s office makes people feel even colder in the chilly weather of early spring.


    When Xiasen pushed the door in, Tang Mohan was humming a rhythmic voice, holding xiaoyudian in his left hand, shaking his body slowly, and holding a document in his right hand. The room was filled with a smell of baby milk, and the bottles, diapers, and paper towels beside him were in a mess, which made him look like a miserable father.


    "Your baby''s cry has spread all over the hospital!" Xiasen went to the pram. Xiaohanhan was still awake. He was staring at him quietly. He couldn''t help but reach out and tease him. He shook his little finger and asked him to call uncle.


    Tang Mo Han just glanced at him and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, just to have a look." "What about your little daughter-in-law?"


    "Hiding."


    "Oh? Or your mother-in-law? "


    "No Tang Mo Han pulled the corners of his mouth, "jealous!"


    Jealous?


    Xiasen looked at Tang Mohan''s banter smile. He wanted to come, but he was really thoughtful. It seems that the couple''s little fight is over.


    "I said," when will it take me? They can''t take them to work all the time, though they are lovely? Not only the whole building, but the whole courtyard is open. I said you really have a son. You are not afraid of anything? ""What am I afraid of?" Tang Mo Han picks eyebrow to be opposite, very calm.


    Xia Sen shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "Cheng, director Tang, you continue to coax the children. I think we really lack some vitality here. It''s very useful to let two little guys make a scene."


    At least those idle people will not be listless all day. At this moment, even gossip is very energetic.


    Tang Mohan, who is young, promising, handsome and incomparably handsome, is now a single diamond king''s fifth son. He even brought two babies to work. Moreover, he was lucky to see Director Tang''s appearance as a skilled father with his children, which was even more frightening.


    Although some people are aware of Tang Mohan''s emotional incidents, but speaking of it, most people have not yet reached the level of awareness, it is just a rumor, and there is no real matter. But now, Tang Minister even brought the children, the whole building, the whole house can hear the baby crying, who can doubt the authenticity of this matter?


    Don Mo Han can remember two little guys in front of his mother can not be so noisy, how come to him to cry so often?


    He really suspected that they were deliberately against him, especially xiaohanhan, who could not see his free time at all.


    Deep sigh in the heart, the little girl is also really cruel, all day has not come a phone call, don''t you worry about the child in his hand is not taken care of?


    "Brother Tang --"


    there was a knock on the door and a beautiful girl''s voice sounded. Tang Mohan''s face suddenly sank because of the visitor. Holding the child turned not to see her, just slowly shaking his arm, looking at the light rain point, but clever waiting for the big eyes of water, quite spiritual, evil is lovely. Looking at him, he couldn''t help but smile and let Tang Mohan laugh with him.


    "Little rain, my father''s good girl --"


    " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    Tang Mo Han bows his head and kisses xiaoyudian. The little girl is giggling and likes him so much.


    "Brother Tang, are they your babies? How lovely -- "Yu Min''s eyes sank when she looked at Tang Mohan''s indifference to her. But then she looked at xiaohanhan in the pram and gave a smile of appreciation. Then she could not help praising Tang''s fondness.


    "Yu Min, I don''t have time to chat with you. If you have something to do, I''ll tell you something." Tang Mo Han''s tone is cold. It''s because of her that the little girl makes trouble with herself. Thinking about yesterday that did not care about let her hitchhike, it is really troublesome.


    "Brother Tang, I heard that the babies have been sent. I''m afraid you are too busy to take care of them. Why don''t I help you! Although I have no experience, I think as a woman, I still have some natural maternity. I''m sure I can take care of them. " Yu Min''s understanding and considerate behavior and sincere smile have no attraction in Tang Mohan''s eyes.


    "Children don''t have strangers other than their parents, so there''s no trouble. What''s more, I can be busy here. Go back. " He didn''t want to fall out with her directly. After all, he also wanted to deal with the big family behind her. However, let her transfer to the provincial government to work in a building with him, this well-known mind, Tang Mohan can not be regarded as not knowing.


    With the accident of yesterday, he will not let the accident happen in the future, otherwise, it will become an inevitable big problem.


    "Brother Tang, you are welcome. In fact, I also like children very much. What''s more, they are so lovely? " Under the pressure of frustration and displeasure, Yu Min''s smile appears again, but the bottom of her eyes is gradually tinged with ferocity.


    "I''m not polite. Yu Min, it''s better to understand directly. I don''t need you here. "


    In a pun, Tang Mohan''s dark eyes flashed with a faint edge, and his eyes became darker. Yu Min could not help but tremble.


    Is he so heartless?


    Finally no longer pretending to smile, Yu Min straight on Tang Mo Han''s gloomy eyes.


    "Tang Mo Han, why? What do I have? "


    I was interrupted directly by Tang Mohan before I finished speaking.


    "Yu Min, you shouldn''t be able to ask such a stupid question." Although so said, but the irony in his eyes is to let Yu minhen gnash his teeth.


    The irony in his eyes made her embarrassed. In his eyes, he seemed to be the clown.


    In addition, Yu''s office was merciless, and he didn''t fling his eyes.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes flashed slightly, which was just a gentle smile and looked at the drizzle, "raindrop, in the future, we can''t be such a tasteless woman, do you know? Dad must have made you a very nice little princess


    "Cluck --" xiaoyudian seems to be able to understand the meaning of Tang Mohan''s words, laughing more brilliant.


    The little cold, who was hung aside, only flattened his mouth and hummed two times, which seemed to be telling a sneer at Tang Mohan.


    After a hard night''s time, Su Mo Mo woke up very early. The first thing he did was turn on his mobile phone, but he didn''t have a text message or a phone call.


    Really so good? You don''t have to look for her?


    Compared with the ordeal last night, Su Mo''s psychology is now adapted very well, not in that tangle.


    Since he didn''t need her help, she really let go.


    She has not been so relaxed for a long time. She needs to relax.


    A little light make-up, smile at ease out of the hotel, waving a taxi, first back to his alma mater for a turn. For several years, the school is still what it is, and nothing has changed. Wutong trees on both sides of the road are more robust. It is still a cold early spring, and the bleak cold wind still can''t see the green color. Su Mo Mo walked on the main road of the campus and looked at the young students holding books or backpacks in twos and threes, with a young smile without any trace of years on her face, which aroused her complex mood. This kind of like envy, like exclamation and like a sudden mood, everyone back to school will have.


    The school library has a kind of simple texture, but many students like the stone tables and benches on both sides of it. There are many students who prefer to sit outside and study. It''s a bit cold now, but there are still a lot of people sitting around the stone table.


    Su Mo Mo went there and saw a man packing up and leaving. He immediately went over and sat down.


    No one paid attention to her arrival, and they all lowered their heads. However, several people at the same table could not help looking up at the woman sitting down suddenly without a book in her hand. It was really amazing.


    Su Mo was embarrassed to smile at them. He was a little cheeky and stood in his seat. However, her sudden desire to relive the previous feelings made her sit still.


    "I''m sorry, I''m from other places. I heard that the school atmosphere is very good."


    Su Mo pretends to be a tourist. The place that many people like to visit most is really a famous school, and there is no doubt about her saying so."Where are you from?"


    The boy at the same table can''t help but be curious. Of course, the surprise and surprise in his eyes are not fault-tolerant.


    Su Mo''s heart secretly smile, this boy is really direct ah!


    "I''m from L City."


    "L City? I''m from there, too. We''re fellow townsmen. "


    a boy at a table nearby suddenly opened his mouth. Su Mo Mo turned his head and looked at her. Many students looked up at her, especially those boys who seemed to have green light in their eyes.


    Su Mo''s voice was not good. His forehead was almost untraceable. He laughed and said, "ha ha, what a coincidence!"


    "It''s fate! Which part of L City is your home? I live in Shinan. " The boy asked enthusiastically, and the whole person turned to Su Mo Mo and ignored the band 6 test paper which was still precious in his eyes just now.


    "Shinan? Hehe, my family is not. It''s in the suburbs. " Su Mo Mo''s eyes did not look good, and immediately got up, "I still don''t disturb your study, you continue --"


    then he got up and left. He didn''t see the loss of a group of boys and the envy and jealousy of the girls behind him.


    But there are still some bold boys who don''t give up their hearts and catch up with them directly.


    "Wait a minute, classmate." The boy who stopped Su Mo Mo still had some bold capital. His handsome face was full of dazzling sunshine and was quite confident. When you look at these boys, they are active student cadres who are more prominent in schools.


    "Classmate, which other school are you from?"


    "Classmate?" Su Mo chuckled helplessly and looked at his clothes. At least his clothes were more intelligent. But how could he still be a student in the eyes of the boy?


    In fact, Su Mo Mo''s beautiful little face can''t be seen at all. After giving birth, her face became more white and moist, and her skin was better than before. With a lot of relaxation recently, the whole person looks younger.


    "Ha ha - sorry, I''m not a classmate anymore." Su Mo gave a sly smile and said something like a tongue twister. "Besides, I''m already the mother of the child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    In the boy''s incredible eyes, Su Mo smiles and turns away.


    Of course, this kind of chatting up is very happy for Su Mo Mo, and his little vanity breaks out. Thinking about Tang Mohan''s way of taking care of his children at the moment, his mood is even better.


    After leaving his alma mater, Su mo of course will continue to lose and go straight to the commercial building. Although his heart is trembling, he is not soft hearted.


    She''s going to ask someone for reimbursement.


    With a big bag and a small bag, Su Mo knew why women love to shop and spend money. They really have an indescribable sense of comfort from the inside to the outside, from head to foot. No one can compare that spirit.


    When she came to the underwear counter, Su Mo Mo''s eyes were wide open. She said that she had a different kind of persistence in underwear. She especially liked the underwear with fine embroidery. One by one, she was dazzled and wanted to buy everything.


    The shopping guide saw that Su Mo''s big bags and small bags were all famous products in the commercial building. She was definitely a big customer, and the service was considerate and meticulous. She really thought Su Mo was like God.


    One by one in the fitting room, Su Mo Mo was also talked about by the shopping guide. In the end, she went out and bought four sets of clothes, and the price of each set could be higher than that of one of her clothes.


    When swiping the card, Su Mo''s expression on his face was not sure whether it was happy or painful. It was very complicated.


    with this heavy bag, Su Mo felt windy when he walked. Just now, he heard two middle-aged sisters discussing which beauty salon and which modeling design room should be. Su Mo glanced at himself in the mirror by the way.


    Beauty, she has not tried, modeling, it seems that she really did not modeling, since today, since the free, that all try.


    I took a taxi to the special women''s health club where the two discussed. After I went in, I heard that she didn''t have a membership card. The faces of the waiters changed a little. Su Mo couldn''t help but smile with a sneer. Just as she was about to turn away, a woman with a lot of temperament who seemed to be a leader stopped her, introduced a lot of projects for her in detail, and immediately ordered people to serve her. When Su Mo came out, it was nearly four hours later.


    Before leaving, Su Mo Mo looked back at the gate of the club again, pursed his lips and clenched his fists --


    Oh, my God, I''m so obsessed!


    She didn''t remember much about the service and essential oil aromatherapy and massage, but she couldn''t remember much about the beauty and health care of women. However, the enjoyment made her want to stay in it all the time. In the end, she was almost waited on to hand over all her money. She ran the top VVIP card. Good guy, hundreds of thousands a year.


    But her most simple cost this time, let her liver tremble for a long time, and she still has a sense of propriety.


    Think of those two middle-aged sisters, should be rich class, such consumption, she can not keep up with.


    However, the female manager, who is quite patient with her and does not judge people by her appearance, is a very powerful person. She has no snobbery, which is rare among many people nowadays. This kind of woman will certainly be different in the future.


    I went to the design room again. Fortunately, the studio did not have the experience just like that. However, when the handsome guy behind her cut her hair, she also inquired about a lot. It''s under the banner of a well-known design office. It''s also graded. It''s just that the well-known design room is not one side of the people who can please move.


    It is helpless to sigh, Su Mo is thinking, this world is really strange, or say, some chilling. Grade, do people always have grades?


    In the eyes of people, Su Mo''s mood is not as excited as before. After finding a taxi, I went back to the hotel and fiddled with all the things I bought today. I chose a bright yellow dress, a small black leather coat and a pair of black high-heeled boots. It was cool and eye-catching.


    Long curly black hair in the middle, wrapped in her beautiful little face, she today so beautiful publicity out, unexpectedly surprised everyone''s eyes, lost all people''s hearts.


    After getting out of the taxi, the driver looked at the beautiful passengers and forgot to change. Only when Su Mo Mo reminded him, did he smile awkwardly and left quickly.


    People in the guard room saw the emergence of Su Mo Mo, and the prudence in front of such a wanton and gorgeous beauty could not help but feel a trance.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going in to find Minister Tang."


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Su Mo smiles at the routine questions.


    "I''m looking for Minister Tang to get my children back."


    "Child -- ah --" Children, they all know that director Tang came to work with his children!


    My God, is the woman in front of me the mother of the child? The mysterious heroine in the legend?


    "That -- that -- please show your ID card and register here --"


    Su Mo smiles and nods, and then walks in gracefully.


    People are curious. People who want to come to the government are gossiping. Those who watch the beautiful women walk in are wondering who they are looking for?After climbing up the fifth floor angrily, Su Mo''s heart is full of curse. When the elevator doesn''t break down, it''s time to repair it. I don''t often wear high-heeled shoes. I didn''t expect to wear them occasionally. I even had to climb the stairs. I was so angry.


    All the way up, coupled with the warm heating in the building, she stretched out some small sweat drops on her forehead. After a long breath, she took off her little fur coat as she walked along the corridor.


    All of a sudden, a group of people coming face to face are so straight to Su Mo Mo''s raised eyes, and she also directly reflects into the eyes of the people in front of her, so dazzling and gorgeous.


    Looking at the man in front of him and several people behind him, Su Mo Mo coughed uneasily and moved aside to make way for them. She didn''t want to be noticed in this situation.


    Those people saw the beautiful Su Mo Mo, after a little bit of surprise, although they were curious who she was looking for, but they did not forget the work. However, the people in front did not have the trend to go. They just stood there with their hands in their trouser pockets, staring at the beautiful women with different burning and dark eyes.


    Is this Minister Tang fascinated by beautiful women?


    "That --" someone just wanted to remind Tang Mo Han, but he has already stepped forward, and is going to the beauty side.


    Therefore, in broad daylight, in full view of the public --


    when the Minister of Tang came to the beautiful woman, he stretched out his hand, and then held the little hand of the beauty. Then he laughed charmingly, and then a deep and magnetic voice was sent out -


    "finally willing to appear?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Su Mo Mo looked at the eyes and chin that fell all over the ground behind him. He wanted to pull his hand, but he firmly held it.


    She can''t help but stare at the frown, "I come to pick up the baby."


    "Is it? Dressed like this Tang Mo''s eyebrow peak was picked up, and there seemed to be a small flame flashing under his eyes.


    "Do you care?" Su Mo retorted angrily, which just struggled. The people behind her seemed stiff. She quickly compromised, "you first let me go, I''ll go to see the babies. You still have a job. "


    Tang Mohan still did not let go, but he turned slightly, "Wang Jun, you take them to have a look. Let me know if you have any questions. "


    "Er - ah - yes, Minister Tang!"


    The man in front seems to have just calmed down, and quickly agreed, and then several people seem to want to go, but they are always dragging their steps, step by step, eyes still can not live to slip to them.


    Su Mo was not comfortable with these gossip eyes, but Tang Mohan was very comfortable, holding her hand to walk back.


    As soon as the door of his office closed, the outside world began to explode.


    What about the scenery in the office?


    As soon as Su Mo went in, he didn''t see the child? It was just a familiar smell in the house that made her understand that the man had come with the child, but where had the child been sent by him?


    Su Mo turned angrily and asked questions, but he didn''t want Tang Mohan behind him to cling to her in an instant, wrapped her arms tightly around her, and directly lowered his head to hold her lip.


    The next second, Tang Mo Han hugs her more vigorously. His long tongue no longer hesitates, directly probes into her mouth, attacks the city and lands, stirs her tongue, absorbs the sweetness in her mouth, repeatedly entangles deep kisses, and breathes more and more heavily


    The deep kiss like a storm finally turned into a gentle peck. Tang Mo Han''s big hand gently stroked behind her, gently pecked at the corners of her lips, and gradually slipped to her small earlobe, and heavy sighs brushed her ears.


    "You did it on purpose, eh?"


    His deep voice in some sexy husky, the little girl in his arms is really amazing today, that kind of dazzling beauty, he rarely see. She must be deliberately to stimulate him, seduce him.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Su Mo''s mouth was hard and murmured, his small hand ring behind his waist, standing in his arms, but did not look at him.


    Tang Mo Han long finger in her small earlobe knead, raised her small face, looking at her today''s particularly eye-catching appearance, hairstyles have changed, more amorous feelings, also said not intentional?


    At the moment he saw her, he was really shocked. In his eyes, Su Mo was always beautiful. There is no doubt that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. In many people''s eyes, it is also a fact. However, today''s su Mo Mo''s beauty is really amazing to him.


    In people''s unbelievable eyes, at that moment, he only had her in his eyes, which was so dazzling that it could not be ignored. In his heart, the burning emotion rising from his absence for many days was followed.


    If the occasion is not wrong, a deep kiss is not enough to dispel his passion.


    "I came to pick me up yesterday. Why did you leave all of a sudden?" Tang Mohan''s thumb rubbed on her smoother cheek, and the delicate touch, like expensive silk, slipped to the bottom of his heart and couldn''t put it down.


    "Hum!" Only then did Su Mo remember what happened yesterday.


    Pushing away his big hand, he snorted coldly and asked, "where''s the baby?"


    Because her action is to let Tang Mohan''s lips hook out a charming smile, her eyes slightly narrowed, the corners of the eyes are releasing the temptation of amorous feelings.


    "Girl, jealous, huh?" That pick up the ending is like with a soft feather like scratching her heart, itching her throat is not consciously moved.


    Disgusting guy, show off your style?


    "Who is jealous? What vinegar do I eat Su Mo flattened the corners of his mouth, his small face turned to one side and murmured in a low voice: "Stinky!"


    "Not jealous?" Tang Mo Han asked, and then bowed his head to smell her neck. The tip of his nose touched her neck, which made her itchy and straight necked. "But how can I smell a big sour smell?"


    "Hate --" Su Mo Mo pushed him away, and his apricot eyes were wide. "Don''t laugh at me. If it''s too late to regret now, my mother is still waiting for her grandchildren to go back. You don''t have to try to please her any more. "


    "Regret what?" Tang Mohan''s face was right, his big hand clasped her neck and forced her to approach him. She could see his reflection in his eyes, so clear.


    "Regret meeting you? Regret falling in love with you? Regret having two children with you? Regret to love you to love without you Tang Mo Han one by one questions, the tone is more and more heavy, seems to have to bite teeth.


    Su Mo''s heart secretly spit out the tongue, this man should really be angry?


    "I didn''t say that." Su Mo''s momentum was weaker. He said in a low voice. His eyes were a little dodgy. His little hand was grasping his skirt at this time, and he was at a loss.


    "Hum! If you get a bargain, you can sell it! " Tang Mohan bowed his head and directly opened his mouth and bit the tip of her nose¡ª¡ª"Ah - Don Mohan, you belong to a dog!" Su Mo covered his nose. When did this man learn to be so violent? It hurts a little! Will you burn your teeth?


    "Does it hurt?" Tang Mo Han this just low voice smile smile, "let you know know know ache. You don''t have to talk any more! "


    "What am I talking about? You have a problem of your own, but you still depend on me? " She hit him angrily, "why let that Yu Min take your car? Where did you say you all went that night


    She said that although she knew he would not do anything, but a woman would always care about such things. What''s more, they all know Yu Min''s mind in the early morning. He even let that woman take advantage of him?


    "Look, it''s not jealousy. What is it?" Tang Mo Han pinched her small face and said with a low smile, "do you believe me so much?"


    "It''s not a question of whether you believe in it or not. It''s your own practice that is problematic. You know her mind, but also let her close to you, this is to give her a chance! Maybe this opportunity is the beginning. How many times in the future, even if you don''t have a mind for her, you can''t bear her frame up. Maybe she will directly take you I''ll give you the medicine, and the next day, you -- "


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    Su Mo Mo said more and more excited, thinking about the earlier part of the plot of dog blood, all used in Tang Mohan, play imagination, only to find that the consequences really dare not think, if it is so, then what should she do?


    "Ha ha ha ha..." After all, Tang Mohan couldn''t help laughing.


    The little girl is also too cranky. I really read a lot of novels.


    "Laugh, laugh what? Are you happy to see such a plot on you? " Su Mo was almost in a state of anger. He reached out and pinched his waist, which made Tang Mo Han''s laughter stop abruptly and suck his cool breath!


    What a pity!


    "Daughter in law, you are so cruel Tang Mo Han rubbed his waist and looked at her as if she was really angry and sad. Her eyes were red. Can''t help but heartache will her in the arms, "how so love to think? Tell me, is your man so useless? "


    "Who knows if you''ll be negligent for a moment?" Nuo Nuo''s voice said, in fact, the heart has calmed down.


    "No way!" He firmly retorted that except in front of Su Mo Mo, he could not have any time to let go of his guard. "Who can make me abandon my armor but you?"


    Su Mo was silent, thinking that she was acquiescence, but she suddenly replied, "where are the drizzle and the cold?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mo Han helplessly stroked the forehead, sighed: "well, just added two small."


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth couldn''t help laughing, and then suddenly his face sank.


    "I haven''t confessed. Why did you let Yu Min take your car the day before yesterday?" A woman''s vigilance and memory are all used here.


    Don Mo Han thought a pause, this just answered: "work need ah! The Yu family transferred her here, at least she is also a member of the staff here. "


    "Doesn''t she own a car?"


    "Yes, it was sent for repair. And it''s urgent. We have to get there at once. "


    "Hum! It must be a fake. " Su Mo Mo wants to know her little mind.


    "Don''t worry about her when you send it for repair. Let her take a ride by herself." She said evil, stingy appearance let Tang Mo cold love very much, holding her small face is a deep kiss.


    However, he only said half of what he said. If he told the girl that he was too impatient for Yu Min every day, he could not give her a ride, and he would send her home. The little girl is probably not such a jealous little figure now.


    That may be the little beauty turned into a little monster, can eat him.


    For the sake of the harmony between the two, for his happiness and sexual well-being, he still has to resort to white lies.


    When Tang Mohan is entangled with Su Mo''s tongue, Xia Sen, who doesn''t knock at the door, rushes in directly --


    "ah -" Su Mo''s exclamation is held in his arms by Tang Mohan, and his gloomy face stares at Xiasen, who doesn''t know who he is.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t run around if you have nothing to do Tang Mo Han''s tone is not polite and cold.


    "Ha ha - isn''t it said that you have beautiful women here?" The cynical eyes flashed a narrow light, and took a glance at the woman in his arms. If you look at the figure, you will know that it is Tang Mohan''s little daughter-in-law.


    "The beauties you have here are even more powerful than the babies in your family. They are all boiling up." Xia Sen looks at Su Mo Mo''s small face gradually. The beauty of shy and purplish red is really soul grabbing!


    Damn it, don Mohan is so lucky! If he hadn''t got his family''s sugar, he would have been out of control.


    "Xia Ge --" Su Mo Mo said hello, which made him smile awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, you must be the beauty!"


    "All right, see it. Let''s go." Tang Mohan couldn''t bear to drive him away.


    Xiasen is not a person who doesn''t know his appearance. He wants to express his will even though he wants to leave.


    "Since we are here, let''s have dinner together in the evening. Call on the others


    "OK, I see." In Tang Mo Han''s eyes, Xia Sen waved to Su Mo Mo and went out.


    "And the child? I''ll look at the children first, and you''ll be busy first. " Su Mo Mo thinks that she can''t stay here any longer. If someone pushes the door at will, will she live?


    "The child is in the old house." Tang Mohan then answered. The child made so much noise yesterday that the old man must have known. I came directly to pick up the baby in person.


    "Oh -" Su Mo answered.


    "Let''s get the baby."


    "No, let them accompany my grandfather." Su Mo smiles. In fact, although she is unfamiliar with other people in the Tang family, she is not close to them, but the children are still from the Tang family. She can''t and can''t afford to deprive them of the opportunity to get close to their children. "So we can have a good time, don''t we?"


    "Thank you, daughter-in-law!" Tang Mo Han kisses her forehead,


    "OK, don''t be poor. You hurry to work. I''ll go first. I''ll go to find Qi Wei. I''ll see you in the evening. "


    Tang Mohan looked at his watch, "don''t go, wait for me another hour. Soon. " He is not willing to get along with her every minute and every second.The long lost passion


    How can su Mo refuse his appeal and the seduction of his weakness.


    In the end, I still stay by his side, but I should sit far away from him and resolutely put an end to his intimacy.


    She has proved to be wise. Because after the news spread, more and more people came to visit. Whether there is a job or not, there is an excuse to come in, and it is obviously the drunkard''s intention is not to drink.


    Su Mo''s stomach Fei, these should be the most calm government staff, the original can be so gossip ah!


    Sure enough, they are all human beings! People have the heart of gossip!


    Of course, Su Mo Mo saw that no matter what their eyes were, Su Mo sat in front of them. By the way, he took a newspaper and looked at it with great concentration. In fact, she did not understand what was written in the newspaper.


    Any conscious person, by so many people take turns to "visit", she can really see into it.


    There are a lot of people who come to work under the pretext of working within an hour. Su Mo thought that it would be nice if these people worked so actively on weekdays? At least it saves them taxpayers a lot of time and money.


    In the heart small indignant green under, however, one hour of suffering, make Tang Mo Han can''t stand, directly drag her away.


    And Minister Tang''s "deeds" of forgetting public affairs for the sake of beauty were also spread.


    But then what? Don Mohan''s achievements can not be changed in these hours. Besides, he is not required to stay in the office, so he should go down to inspect the work.


    He ran out ahead of time. He wanted to ignore those friends and go home with his daughter-in-law first, but Su Mo didn''t agree. Call Qiwei and Qingsi in a hurry and ask them out now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    After that, two beautiful CEOs who were restricted from working because of pregnancy finally found a chance to come out. Of course, they came to see Su Mo Mo immediately.


    "I said Mo Mo, where did you come from?"


    Qi Wei stares at Su Mo Mo''s extremely dazzling small face, tut says strange! She was beautiful enough, but now it''s really more eye-catching.


    "I lost my family." Su Mo spat out his tongue and said with a smile, "I went to Spa Beauty, I went to trim my hair and bought some clothes --"


    "OK! This is the woman! I tell you, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she needs to dress up carefully Qi Wei is particularly persistent on this point. Every time he goes out, he can dress up perfectly and elegantly.


    Qin Qingsi actually started and took out several cards from his bag.


    "This is the card of several clubs I often go to. You can take it. It''s convenient to go shopping in the future." She is estimated to be restricted by her own men for a year, and these cards are wasted if they are not consumed.


    Su Mo was supposed to refuse, but was shocked by Qingsi''s cold and warning eyes, so he put it away obediently. Qi Wei also rushed to send the card, and Su Mo accepted it.


    Tang Mohan accompanied his daughter-in-law, but the three little women talked and laughed, and he was a shot in the dust.


    But soon, Liang Yi came in a hurry, which also eased the atmosphere of his ups and downs.


    After that, a few friends came, with their families and families, but many people.


    Until they were full of wine and food, those friends did not rush away, so that Tang Mo Han could not sit still.


    They were so indifferent. His daughter-in-law finally came, and no one stopped him. He held back for too long. These individuals were too ungrateful.


    "Keke --"


    Tang Mohan decided that he could not bear it. He stood up directly and coughed. Everyone looked at him quietly, waiting for him to say something.


    "You talk. We have to go first."


    However, he directly took Su Mo''s hand, grabbed her little leather coat, and was about to go out.


    "Ha ha..."


    Behind them burst out the sound of laughter, and even deliberately joked, "ah Han, nearly 40, can be more leisurely!"


    The heel of Su Mo''s shoes was obliquely tilted and his forehead was puffed.


    However, Tang Mohan tightly grasped her small hand, turned around, threw a confident smile, and waved away.


    Because of drinking, Tang Mohan had already asked the driver to come. They had just got on the back seat of the car. Tang Mo Han did not care about the driver, and directly hugged her and kissed her lips.


    The lips were cool, but they had a light wine smell. The nose was full of his breath and the smell of red wine, which sank into her throat together, making her a little tipsy.


    Tang Mo Han hugged her tightly and deeply kissed her, but he couldn''t satisfy him at all. He lifted her to his legs directly and sat with his arms around her, hoping to rub her into his arms.


    And her little hand is a little helpless tight grip on his collar, to undertake more and more heavy kiss.


    The breath is getting heavier and heavier


    She pushed his chest hard, her mouth opened, glanced at the driver in front of her, murmured in his ear: "control it, it''s still in the car."


    Little did not know, her soft waxy voice and breath blew in his ears, and the greater suffering made his throat tighten, his hands put a little more effort, lowered his head to bury in her neck, heavily panting.


    He also knew that this was not the right occasion, so he had to bear with it.


    Until he got to the downstairs of Mingjia community, Tang Mohan didn''t explain anything at all. He directly pulled Su Mo Mo into the building.


    In the elevator, he held Su Mo''s small hand tightly, which made her feel painful, but she didn''t care. In fact, she was also nervous now. How long had it been since the two people had not really been intimate with each other, she could hear her heart beating fiercely.


    Finally arrived at the door, the door was opened, Su Mo Mo was directly pushed in by Tang Mohan. The next second, she had been knocked down on the door, and his thick and deep kiss came.


    In the heart of thinking for too long, too long, this time, without any scruples, he finally wanted to thoroughly taste her long lost beautiful taste.


    All night, their love is telling with their bodies.


    Until Su Mo was finally unable to sleep, Tang Mohan let her go, took her to the bed, looked at her beautiful sleeping face, full of happiness and comfort, took her into his arms and lay down, which satisfied him to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the limbs on the bed are tightly intertwined, and the people under the bed are rhythmic.


    Su Mo is really lack of sleep, the day is almost dawn to go to bed, but soon, she was dug up to do morning exercises.


    It''s killing me. It''s her life to keep this man abstinent for so long!


    After being tossed for so long, Su Mo Mo also slept all day. When she woke up, her eyebrows wrinkled. She remembered hearing him leave work in the morning. How could she still be there?She opened her eyes slightly, but the whole bedroom was a little dark. The dim light from the window behind her made her sleep all day.


    The arm of the waist but pull her into the arms, behind his breath in her back neck, hoarse voice: "wake up?"


    "Well." Su Mo Mo should say, open his arm, turn the body to sit up, but he is still lying on his side, looking at her naked beautiful back.


    Su Mo ignored his burning eyes, pulled a quilt to wrap himself and looked out of the window. It was really too late.


    Inadvertently, her stomach grunted two times, Su Mo touched his stomach in embarrassment.


    After that, Tang Mohan laughed low, got up and got out of bed, went to her side, even the quilt beat her up, and her bare lotus like arm lightly circled his neck, "why?"


    "Eat!" Tang Mohan took her into the bathroom, put her down, and gently kissed her forehead.


    "Take a bath and come out to eat later." Then she turned around and walked out, and quickly brought in her pajamas. Looking at her standing still in a daze, she couldn''t help but pinch her cheek, "Why are you in a daze? Will you wait for me to do it? "


    "No!" Su Mo quickly tightened the quilt and looked at his evil smile. He was very alert.


    "That''s a pity." Tang Mohan is very sorry to send a smile, this just left.


    Su Mo released his light quilt and looked up at himself in the mirror. Su Mo''s face turned black immediately.


    What''s all this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    There are too many traces on Su Mo Mo''s body. He really doesn''t know how to be kind to others! Abstinence for too long is absolutely awesome.


    The stomach was hungry again. Su Mo made a quick decision and went out to eat after washing.


    Out of the bathroom, Tang Mohan has been sitting on the sofa, as if just hung up the phone. Watching her come out, he stood up and pulled her little hand to the table and sat down.


    "I specially ordered your favorite meat." Tang Mohan''s tone is as narrow as ever. His little daughter-in-law is really a master with no meat.


    Roast duck, shredded pork in Beijing sauce, braised carp in brown sauce, Songhua tofu She likes to eat all of them. In fact, she can''t finish eating a single roast duck. Does he really think that she is raised by a pig?


    Su Mo was not polite. He picked up his chopsticks and ate the shredded meat first. Meanwhile, Tang Mohan rolled up his shirt sleeve. With his long and powerful fingers, he picked up the pancake on the side, sandwiched the shredded green onion, put the duck meat, dipped it in the sauce, and stretched it in front of her.


    Su Mo was generous to accept, and directly opened his mouth and bit it. Her hands were not free. She picked up a spoon and dug a spoon of tofu and sent it into the mouth --


    "roar -" Su Mo''s "pig" eating method felt very exaggerated, and she began to laugh when she had something to eat.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Mohan still continues to help her roll, focus on the appearance as if this thing in the world is so important, and finally gently handed her, looking at her eat satisfied look is very satisfied.


    "No Su Mo shook his head and continued to eat. Seeing that he was so considerate, she certainly wouldn''t go too far. She sent a spoonful of Songhua tofu into his mouth, "delicious?"


    Tang Mo Han but only light taste, and not like her that like.


    After a meal, there are not many dishes left on the whole table. Su Mo Mo is really holding on.


    Leaning back on the chair, she almost couldn''t sit still. She touched her protruding stomach and belched several times, "burp -- it''s so holding up!"


    Tang Mo''s eyebrows curled up gently with a smile. He got up and cleaned up the table and went to the kitchen.


    After she came out, she had stood up and walked back and forth in the living room.


    "Come and sit down." Tang Mohan pulled her to one side, but was rejected by Su Mo mo.


    "I''ll take some exercise and digest it. It''s too much."


    "Just after dinner, don''t move around." Tang Mohan forced her to sit down on the sofa.


    "Is it?" Su Mo doubts, but in fact, she is really not willing to move. I seem to feel more and more lazy recently.


    Holding her at the side of her body, Tang Mohan reached out and rubbed her head. After a long silence, he began to speak.


    "Where did you live the day before yesterday?"


    When he mentioned this, Su Mo suddenly stood up and jumped like a rabbit.


    "Ah, it''s over, it''s over," Su Mo Mo said in a hurry, and he went to the bedroom immediately. Tang Mohan was scared and quickly followed her.


    Watching her take out her own clothes to change, that anxious look, but the more flustered, the more unable to put on.


    But shaking his head, Tang Mo Han came to her and pressed her hand, "what''s the hurry? What''s the matter


    Su Mo''s face was sad, as if it was a very serious matter, almost some crying voice, slowly spit out.


    "I forgot to check out!"


    "Well?" Tang Mo Han picks eyebrows, waiting for her further explanation.


    He bit his lip fiercely. Su Mo blinked his innocent eyes and looked at him, "I lived in Shengshi that night. Later, it was here before I checked out. Sobbing -- what an expensive room, it''s a waste of money. "


    Tang Mohan''s eyes inadvertently pulled down, let go of Su Mo Mo''s hand, and couldn''t help stroking his forehead.


    "Su Mo Mo, are you so anxious about this?"


    "Yes, can you not worry? How much for a night Su Mo was almost crying.


    "Back tomorrow!" Tang Mo Han said with a heavy heart, "I''ll give you reimbursement!"


    "Hum! Of course you''re going to pay for it She had the same idea. Now that she had talked about it, Su Mo Mo didn''t care. She ran to the living room and got her new bag. After searching for a long time, she suddenly took out a stack of invoices.


    "Look, this is my expenses these days, reimbursement!" Su Mo ink directly to Tang Mo Han, he turned over one by one.


    Su Mo was waiting for his reaction carefully. He didn''t seem to have any emotion. He couldn''t be angry at himself for being such a loser?


    "That''s all?" He raised his head, shook the receipt in his hand and laughed.


    "Well, yes, and the hotel room." Looking at his appearance, Su Mo felt a little uncomfortable. How could he not feel heartache?


    "Well, I''ll report it to you now!" Say, turn to walk toward bedroom, after a while, holding a few cards in hand, still have a few pieces of paper.In the eyes of Su Mo''s curiosity and doubt, he was very calm, first let her sit down, and then put the things on the tea table.


    "This is my salary card. The others are deposits, some of the income from Mu Ning''s investment, and these are real estate, bonds, stocks and so on. These are all managed by Mu Ning."


    Looking at these, Su Mo''s beautiful eyes stare big, I don''t know is excited or scared?


    "This - this - all for me?"


    Obviously, she was too surprised. The beautiful eyes are full of £¤.


    "Silly girl -" Tang Mo Han rubbed her head, "so love money?"


    "Yes, who doesn''t love money?" She didn''t hesitate to put them all away. "I''ll keep them for you."


    The safekeeping is only on the surface. It''s her anyway!


    Hee hee, holding these feelings is really too satisfied, too happy!


    "I''ve put all my money on you. Why don''t I say a word?"


    "Well, thank you." After su Mo Mo said two words seriously, he immediately laughed. Ding ding''er got up and carried his property into the bedroom, as if to find a hole to bury the same thief.


    Tang Mohan had to shake his head and smile bitterly. Was he right in this decision? The little girl won''t run away with his property one day, will she?


    "Forget --" Su Mo Mo suddenly held out his head with his property, blinked her big eyes, looked at Tang Mohan innocently, and said, "IC, IP, IQ card, haven''t told me the password!"


    "Poof - ha ha..." Tang Mo Han finally can''t help laughing, that Lang ran laughter swings all over the room, showing his excellent mood.


    All cards need a password.


    And this card to the bottom of their hearts, the code is love.


    Su Mo Mo was held in his lap and sat in his arms. He nestled up warm, with a pleasant smile on his lips.


    "The password you set is too two." Su Mo Mo fingers bored playing with his shirt button, six six, really - Speechless! "Don''t you fear being stolen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    Tang Mo Han is not concerned about the smile, "who stole?"


    Oh, too!


    Su Mo sighed, thinking about those high-tech theft cases, why did not hear that the official''s money was somehow transferred away?


    "Change the password anyway." Su Mo thought about it for a while, and then he suddenly laughed triumphantly, "I think of a password. No one can guess it."


    "What?"


    "Hee hee - six two!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the password is two more.


    Tang Mo Han''s hand was stiff, and then returned to the usual, "you decide on it!"


    "Ha ha - in fact, six taels are really safe. Who do you think is so smart that a smart person like me could use such a two password? It''s a surprise The more he thought about it, the more intelligent he felt, so he decided to use the password.


    "Yes, it was unexpected." She''s a silly girl by surprise.


    "By the way, did your mother not object to this visit to city a?" The insect


    thought of this, Tang Mohan was a little surprised.


    "Er --" Su Mo Mo was a little guilty. "In fact, I cheated my mother. I told her to come to see Qiwei and Qingsi."


    "Well." No wonder. He defined Su Mo''s heart deficiency at the moment as the one to his mother.


    Little did not know, this girl''s acting skill is also more and more superb.


    "How many days will it take?"


    "Well - it meant three days, and I should go back tomorrow. Or my mother would have doubted it. " For a long time, and Tang Mohan also suspected.


    "Tomorrow?" Tang Mo Han''s arm was tight, and his voice was heavy and said, "I can''t bear you!"


    "Me too." Su Mo Mo thought that in the future three years, it would be an extremely difficult task.


    She felt that she had to make a good change in her present life, and it was impossible for her two sides to remain in such a stalemate. In her mother''s three years, she felt that if she said yes, Tang would agree to wait for three years to get married. But this has been hiding from him. It would be too painful to test his words.


    "What do you think?"


    Aware of her trance, Tang Mohan dissatisfied with the point of her forehead, the girl than the full moon wine when much more cheerful, as if the veil of melancholy on the body suddenly disappeared.


    What makes her so easy to put down the knot, he was so many times before the relief, she has always been some worry, but now seems to have no scruples the same.


    "Oh - I''m thinking - child, the child must be taken away tomorrow. Will grandfather be willing to take it?" She is most worried about this. She wants to know how much grandfather Tang likes his children. Only two days later, she took the child away. She was afraid that the old man would disagree.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll pick up the baby for you tomorrow and see you off." Tang Mohan gently rubs her cheek, lowers his head and kisses her face. The tip of his nose rubs her small face, kisses her eyebrows, corners of her eyes and lips


    "Or - stay a few more days." Tang Mohan or reluctant to give up the voice to stay. "Just tell your mother that they are reluctant to part with you and stay with you for a few more days."


    Su Mo''s brows wrinkled, and his heart was actually reluctant to give up.


    "All right? Well? " He coaxed the voice of enchantment again.


    "Well - all right."


    Mom, I''m really sorry. I''m so weak. In fact, the most important thing is that this man can''t be refused.


    "Good daughter-in-law --" Tang Mo Han kisses her lips with admiration. Between the lips and teeth, Su Mo Mo secretly makes a gesture of victory.


    ¡­¡­


    The child didn''t go to take it back. Although she missed it very much, she didn''t have so much courage to go to the Tang family to see the child alone. I think the child will be taken good care of, and she let herself down. Finally, without the interference of the baby, she had to take time to relax.


    Don Mohan''s daytime work is not escape, so she spent most of the day to play.


    In the morning, when she received a phone call from her mother, she could not help but scold her. However, she did not urge her to go back. She only said that she had been asked to go on a short trip again, and it would be over in three days.


    She meant to let Su Mo go back in three days.


    Think about three days left. One day is a day to make money.


    Calm Tang Mohan work time, she went to Qiwei home to visit, of course, also called Qingsi. The reason why she didn''t choose Qingsi''s home was that she was really afraid of Yan Yicheng, a black man everywhere.


    She still likes the bright white feeling of her family leader. It is not clear that clear thinking of the woman, how to go to the black?


    Not much comment on her choice, in their hearts, as long as their friends get their own happiness.


    "Tut Tut, looking at your big belly, I feel like an elder." Su Mo chewed on the apple, eating is very comfortable, one side of the two hands with sour plum chewing, see her mouth can not help but sour water."You feel good about yourself. Don''t you just give birth to a child, a woman can do it! " Qi Wei is not satisfied with the way back, "you are just a few months earlier than us."


    "Haha, these months are all experiences! Don''t say


    I didn''t remind you that you should be more relaxed during pregnancy. " Su Mo Mo aimed at Qingsi''s neck, and the suspicious red made her laugh. "Although we have said that for four months, we can do that, but we still need to pay attention to it!"


    Qi Wei''s ambiguous smile, while Qingsi, the client, is not embarrassed and shy at all. He just pulls his collar and says, "I see your appearance. Does your mother let go? "


    the smile on Su Mo''s face was smothered," that - actually not yet. I just sneaked in. "


    "Secretly? I don''t think so. " Qin Qingsi''s sharp eyes looked at Su Mo Mo with a guilty heart. "The melancholy in your eyes is gone. If your mother hadn''t really let go, you wouldn''t have been so relaxed. "


    "I think so." Qiwei and Qingsi are really eye-catching. If the two female presidents don''t have the ability to see people, they really can''t do it.


    "Ha ha - no, no -" the more Su Mo denied, the more he wanted to cover up.


    "Come on, stop pretending." Qi Wei said, "directly, what''s going on?"


    Su Mo Mo looked at the two people''s indomitable trial, or a long breath, confessed.


    "So -"


    "so needless to say, Su Mo Mo -" Qi Wei suddenly interrupted Su Mo''s "summary statement" and directly gave her another summary, "so it''s your mother. That''s a very powerful woman! Tut - Mo Mo, why didn''t you inherit your mother''s intelligence? What a woman she is


    "Indeed Qin Qingsi also agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    She was smart, too!


    Su Mo Mo retorted in her heart, but she was not as clever as her mother. Fortunately, it was her mother. If she were an enemy, she would be miserable.


    "Why is aunt buried in such a small town? If she wants to do it, she must be a great woman. " Qi Wei quite sighed.


    "Well, this is not the time to say that. Qiwei, I tell you, this is not to be told to your men. If you give me half a word, I promise, it''s you that my mother has to deal with. " Su Mo severely threatened, before she did not think how to explain this matter, must not disclose.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Su Mu did it right. If she did it, what kind of test would it be? Direct retaliation is better than that.


    "Clear thinking?"


    "It has nothing to do with me." Clear thinking shows attitude directly.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Su Mo smiles at ease.


    "So, after that, you can''t help but want to see the leader of your family. Are you using us as an excuse? You can''t hold on to the same excuses for three years Qi Wei reminds, this wench can not be so dead hearted.


    "I know, and I''m trying to figure it out." Su Mo frowned. "I hope to let him know that we can wait three years without any test."


    Now that the matter has been said, Su Mo Mo now has to solve how to hide from Tang Mo Han and get rid of this test. If you don''t get married, you should see each other often!


    However, this is the beginning, and there is still a long way to go.


    "Well, don''t say that." Su Mo shifted the topic and temporarily ignored the tangled question, "do you know whether the child in your stomach is a man or a woman?" Qi Wei and Qingsi looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "How, how?"


    At the beginning, her child didn''t want to know it in order to keep the mystery, but when it happened to others, she couldn''t help being curious.


    Qin Qingsi looked at Qi Wei, and Qi Wei looked at clear thinking, and both of them spoke at the same time.


    "Man!"


    "Woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow --" Su Mo exclaimed. Qi Wei''s is a boy, and he is thinking of a girl. "Ha ha - that''s great. You don''t have to rob later."


    "What do you mean?" Clear thinking raises eyebrows.


    "Hehe, isn''t Qi Wei saying that he wants to get married? Now a man and a woman, with my family''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus, is really perfect It''s very much in her heart to marry a man of her own, a childhood sweetheart or something. There will be no triangle in the future.


    "Hum! It''s beautiful. " Qin Qingsi is humming, who can think of the future of children?


    "Well, it''s just too rational to think clearly. If we think about it, we must have an advantage to let them cultivate feelings from childhood. Don''t worry about it. It''s easy to breed feelings when you''re young Qi Wei was also excited. When he read novels with Su Mo Mo, he was also fond of the feelings cultivated in his childhood.


    Two irrational women make Qin Qingsi speechless.


    However, a smile flashed between the cold eyes. If the men of the two families knew that her daughter would marry Mo Mo''s son, how wonderful the meeting would be?


    ¡­¡­


    Although I dare not go to the Tang family to see the children, but since I have come, I will go once. Otherwise, if I really become a family in the future, I will not be comprehensive in etiquette.


    Tang Mo Han didn''t say anything, just said that it was decided by her idea.


    Su Mo Mo knew that he was used to himself, and he didn''t want to go back to the Tang family, but she couldn''t lose her sense of propriety.


    After separating from his two friends, Su Mo goes directly to Tang Mohan and goes to Tang house with himself after work.


    Today, different from that day''s publicity, Su Mo specially changed a low-key light green T-shirt with a black coat and simple blue jeans to outline her long and beautiful legs. A pair of low-heeled black short boots are very suitable for her height and will not feel uncomfortable walking.


    In fact, even if such a low-key, her beautiful face can not be ignored.


    Su Mo didn''t want to go in and wait, but when the guard room saw her, he didn''t need to say anything. He asked her to go in.


    Well, it''s a little bit eye-catching at the door, and it''s not appropriate for those who are off duty to see her.


    Smiling and nodding to them, Su Mo went into the courtyard. Tang Mohan''s building is still in the back, Su Mo slowly pace to the inside. Of course, on the way to meet three or two people, see Su Mo, that ambiguous eyes and curious detection, she can be regarded as not care.


    Just, but after all, as the old saying goes, the enemy''s road is narrow!


    Seeing the appearance of Su Mo, Yu Min, who came face to face, was also stunned. Su Mo originally wanted to pass her directly. After all, they were neither friends nor greetings."Wait --"


    you don''t look for trouble, but you find it yourself.


    Su Mo sighed, glanced at the floor where Tang Mo Han was, and turned helplessly.


    "Can we have a talk?" Yu Minben wanted to talk to Su Mo, but there was no more about Mrs Tang. Her own persistence made her unable to let go. At the very least, even though Tang Mohan seems to like this woman, he still refuses to marry her even though she has all the children. This is enough to give her a chance.


    Yu Min feels so good about herself, but she doesn''t know that it''s not a matter of getting certificates or not.


    Su Mo looked at the time on his wrist and said, "sorry, I don''t have time."


    Finish saying, turn around to leave.


    "Stop --" Yu Min quickly stops Su Mo''s way, and a chill flashes in her eyes. How can this woman not give her face?


    Su Mo felt very funny in his heart, "Miss Yu, is this going to stop and rob? Robbery or lust? "


    "You -" she did not expect that Su Mo was surprised to answer so, and some did not understand what she meant by this nondescript answer.


    "Or - the man who wants to rob me?"


    However, there is a trace of coldness in Su Mo''s humorous smile. This young lady from a very good family seems to really do not know what is to give up, or she is too familiar with "get", so she has not been so rejected?


    Yu Min''s face twisted, but still try to maintain their own demeanor. Although, she really wanted to hold the beautiful woman''s neck in front of her.


    Su Mo was surprised that he could kill people, but he still had such a reserved smile on his face. What a good recuperation! But isn''t that hard?


    "Miss Su, I won''t delay you for a long time."


    Su Mo looked at his watch again, "OK. I only have five minutes. "


    Stand still, her attitude is clearly marked.


    "Say it She won''t go anywhere else. Otherwise, the old man Tang Mohan should be nervous again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    "I think - we need to change places and sit down and talk." Yu Min clenched his teeth,


    chuckled, but his alveolar almost broke.


    "I said that only five minutes, walking back and forth, not enough time!" Su Mo glanced at the building behind him, "after all, my man is still waiting for me. It''s only five minutes from our appointment. Oh - no, it''s four minutes and forty seconds while we''re talking. "


    "You - too much." Yu Min finally can not help but burst out, her sincerity, she was so ungrateful, even so arrogant. Is it fun to tease her like this?


    "Well - I think you are mistaken. It''s you who want to talk to me. Is it excessive if I don''t talk to you? Miss Yu, I think you should have included in your etiquette that you can refuse others. Besides, I gave you time! It''s just not too long. " Su Mo had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and smile, "if there is nothing to say, then I will go!"


    Say, turn around, the smile that a sneer at lip corner then becomes colder.


    "Su Mo Mo, you are not worthy of big brother Tang."


    After death, Yu Min finally cut into the topic of a sentence, but, for Su Mo, it is just a trace of cold wind blowing. She''s heard too much about it. There''s no freshness.


    After a little pause, she leaned slightly, drew a dazzling beautiful smile, and gently opened her lips, "this is not creative!"


    "Cluck..."


    Su Mo''s happy and somewhat seductive laughter rippled in the air. Some people were fascinated by it, but others hated it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong!" A slight knock on the door sounded. Without waiting for the permission of the people inside, Su Mo Mo opened the door and poked his head in. With a delicate smile, "is the Minister of Tang in?"


    Tang Mo Han Ben buried himself in the document, listening to her laughter, immediately raised his head, the corners of his lips involuntarily.


    "I am. What can I do for you His smiling eyes are serious answers.


    Su Mo grinned, pushed the door in, went to his desk, put his hands on the table, bent over and bowed his head --


    "I''m here to bribe Minister Tang."


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes darkened, and his eyebrow peak picked, "Oh? Say, what do you want to bribe me for? "


    "Well," Su Mo Mo''s big eyes slipped around, and then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that for the time being."


    Fingers have not seriously wiped Tang Mohan''s jaw, but like a female rogue.


    Su Mo didn''t want to disturb his work, so he sat far away on the wooden bench in his office,


    she flipped through the magazines and newspapers on his tea table, which were all news and so on. She didn''t want to see any gossip or entertainment.


    However, after turning around, Su Mo Mo remembered that she had promised the editor in chief an in-depth interview with Tang Mohan last year. After returning from Europe, they had problems, and then the continuous accidents made her fail to fulfill her promise. After leaving his post in a hurry, he did not ask the magazine about the latest situation except for his contact with Xiaodong. It is estimated that the editor in chief must be very disappointed with her, leaving her job again and again.


    Alas - Su Mo sighed, thinking of his own career, all gave up halfway.


    If you want to take care of your children, you can''t go out to work for at least two years.


    "Why sigh?"


    Tang Mohan can''t concentrate on his work. His little daughter-in-law will be confused when he is standing by his side. She sighs so much that he can''t help asking.


    "I''m thinking about my job. I''ll probably be at home in two years


    It''s fun for kids, but it''s boring. Apart from chatting with friends, there is really nothing to do.


    "If you want to work, wait for the baby to wean." "Don Mo Han comforts a way," the child asks a rest assured nanny, take still more convenient. "


    "No, my child, I''ll bring it myself." Su Mo immediately refuted, and she was reluctant to give the child to others. As a matter of fact, she has seen some cases in which children will not be intimate with themselves if they are brought by others. She resolutely put an end to that.


    "What about your previous part-time job? You can also rewrite it


    "Yes --" Su Mo suddenly realized that she had been banned from computers since she was pregnant. After giving birth to a child, she had no time to look at any computers. She even forgot about it. "Ha ha - that''s a good job, too."


    You can take care of your children, write at home and earn money. Why not?


    Looking at her smiling eyes narrowing, Tang Mohan can see that most of the reason why she is so happy is that she can continue to earn money, after all, she is still a little greedy.


    Su Mo casually flipped through the magazine and said casually, "on the way just now, I saw Miss Yu."


    Tang Mu said that he held the pen for a moment, then raised his eyes, drew up a smile of interest, and looked at Su Mo''s "calm" appearance.


    "Is it? What did you say? " He can imagine that Yu Min won''t say nothing. And his little daughter-in-law will certainly not suffer."I didn''t say anything. It''s the same old way." Su Mo turned his head and turned to his deep dark eyes? Very interested? "


    "My interest is only in my little daughter-in-law. The rest of us ignore it."


    "Cut - it will say."


    "It''s a sweet talk practiced at your request." Tang Mo Han raised his eyebrows.


    "Too much sweet talk makes it hard to hear." Su Mo Mo warned, "to grasp that degree, you know?"


    "Taught, daughter-in-law." The appearance of Tang Mohan''s clothes being inculcated made Su Mo laugh.


    "Well, don''t waste time. Get busy with you. "


    No longer paying attention to him, Su Mo Mo took out his mobile phone, played one of the simple games, and felt that it was meaningless, so he put down his mobile phone and looked around.


    This is his new office. She hasn''t visited it carefully.


    "When you were young, didn''t you have a little rebellious?"


    Su Mo stood in front of the window, seemingly distracted, but asked Tang Mo Han.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    He simply dropped the document and went to her and looked out of the window with her.


    "Treason?" Tang Mohan thought, "it seems that there is no such thing."


    "Isn''t that good enough?" She could not imagine his youth as a man without treason. That''s boring? Have you never questioned your life and want to change your life?


    "Maybe!" Tang Mo cold micro hook hook hook spring, reached for her shoulder, "if said treason, it seems that only for you this one time. Isn''t it too late to have such a case in my late 40s? "


    Su Mo squinted at him, flattened the corners of his lips, "rebellious in his 40s, it''s enough rebellious."


    "At least, I don''t regret my treason, because I have you and two lovely babies. I have no regrets in my life. " Tang Mo Han''s deep voice is soft and soft, which is quite affectionate.


    Su Mo''s lips and eyes bent sweetly and turned to kiss him on the cheek, "me too


    Tang Mo''s cold pet was drowning and rubbing her head, "where''s your rebellion?"


    "I --" Su Mo Mo thought for a moment, his face was a little embarrassed, "ha ha - run away from home!"


    "Normal! For what reason? "


    "Er -" she didn''t know whether to answer this time. Look, I''m really lifting a stone to hit my feet. "It''s nothing. It''s puppy love."


    With that, she looked at Tang Mo Han''s face with some uncertainty. Although he was smiling, his eyes were a little cold.


    "Puppy love? When is it early? " She never said that. He was very interested to know.


    Su Mo Mo prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that he would not take too seriously. After all, who doesn''t have first love? Although, his first love in what kindergarten, said much earlier than her.


    "Just high school." Su Mo Mo remembers the name of the man, Cheng Shiqing. However, she has almost forgotten the appearance of the man. It''s blurry.


    "High school?" Tang Mo Han smiles, "darling, daughter-in-law, the object of your early love, isn''t that boy surnamed Cheng? Is that why you got drunk and went to my bed? "


    Well -


    Su Mo didn''t know whether to answer. She is really not sure whether the answer is affirmative or not. Especially looking at Tang Mohan that dangerous deep black eyes, her neck stiff, not dare to move.


    "No answer is acquiescence?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo''s eyes are very scared, this man will not be jealous now?


    "I didn''t expect that the rebellion of Mo Mo was so romantic? Well? " Although Tang Mohan was smiling, the word "Romance" seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth with venom.


    "Ha ha - young, frivolous, young, childish, childish..." Su Mo Mo wants to express the past and immature love in any language, "the past goes with the wind, and the past is gone..."


    "Ha ha -" Tang Mo Han suddenly gave a deep low smile, reached out and pinched Su Mo''s cheek, "look at you nervous, do I have such a terrible?"


    Su Mo immediately shook his head, but the bottom of his heart Feifei, you are not terrible, is your vinegar strength is too big.


    "Girl, I''m just curious about what you''ve experienced without me. Although I will be envious of those days when I am not by your side, after all, it is because of you that I want to know Hands holding her small face, affectionate looking at her, let him see the affection in his eyes.


    Listen to his words, Su Mo just Du Du mouth, "I''m afraid you are jealous!"


    "Ha ha - it''s inevitable to be jealous. You should know my mind. But, after all, this is the past, and I will not be ungrateful


    "Oh --"


    Su Mo answered in a low voice, and did not know what to say.


    "Come on, and tell me, how did your rebellion begin and end?" He gently led her to say it step by step.


    Su Mo Mo starts his high school with Cheng Shiqing, how he is found by his teacher, and his parents scold him until they rebel. She runs away from home, but he persuades them patiently. They also agree to take the college entrance examination together and stay together after they go to university. How did they break up again until they met him.


    Tang Mohan listened to her face without any change. After listening to her, he was silent for a moment, and said, "that is to say, at that time, that boy was attracted because he borrowed you a coat to wear? Are you still after that boy? "


    "Well - at that time, I didn''t have much contact with boys. All the pursuits of me were childish tricks, and Cheng Shiqing''s silent concern made me feel very warm. Besides, he''s not bad! He''s a good-looking guy among those young boys Su Mo indirectly admitted that he was from the appearance Association.


    "Write love letters, give presents, take group photos, date secretly - even climb to the places he will pass by to see him." Tang Mohan counted these "projects". There are so many patterns!"Ha ha - that''s what all the students were like at that time." Su Mo Mo said with a smile that he thought of what he had done before. Although he was a little silly, it was a pure love.


    "Yes, it''s all like that!" Don Mo cold read out.


    Su Mo Mo continued, not paying attention to Tang Mo Han''s changed eyes. The more interesting she said, the more interesting the recollection seemed to be. Finally, she was smiling with a little sweetness.


    "You said at that time how so silly --" excited looking at Tang Mo Han, but in the discovery of his cold face, the voice suddenly stopped.


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s over.


    "Stupid? I think it''s very good! " Tang Mohan every time a pick, "it''s really sweet to remember!"


    "Wood has memories, wood has sweetness, wood has worth, wood has everything." under the tension, Su Mo Mo''s tone changed. It seems that Su''s funny denial made Tang Mo Han tick his lip slightly.


    "Don''t deny it, I think what you''ve done is really good, very good -"


    Don''t be duplicity. This kind of generous, more than the direct jealous people feel uneasy and terror.


    "I think it''s childish, silly, bad, very bad -"


    "no - good!" Don Mohan directly stretched out his finger to block her lips, so as not to let her do the so-called defense struggle, because he really felt very good. If these moves are used on him.


    "Why don''t we go over your treason again? This time, I''ll be the hero


    "What?" Su Mo was surprised and glared.


    "What? Don''t agree? " Eyes slightly squint, very cold, very cold.


    "No --" why don''t you agree?


    However, is he jealous? Punish her?


    "Good! Therefore, from tomorrow, you should think of me secretly every day, think of me when you are very happy and shy; every day you have to go to the place where I pass by to see me secretly, and follow me for a distance; write me three love letters every day, once in the morning and at noon; make excuses to come to see me every day; go to see a movie with me on weekends, and press the road with me; often look for opportunities to take pictures Take a group photo, smile sweetly; treat me as the most perfect man in the world, no one can match me; buy me a pair of gifts... "


    Su Mo was overwhelmed by a long list of clauses, and these were undoubtedly the stupid things she had just said to do.


    "That''s all for the moment, and I''ll add it when I think of something else." He felt that he was not satisfied with these terms. "By the way, he came up with another one to tell your good friend that you like me very much -"


    again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    Su Mo was stiff. In fact, she felt that her facial nerves were going to be out of balance. She didn''t know how to react.


    "Remember?" He stressed it again.


    Su Mo shook his head stiffly.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes flashed a little smile, but on the face it was still serious, "then write it down and do it one by one!"


    He went to the table, took out a piece of blank A4 paper, and began to write down one by one very seriously.


    Then he handed it to some stunned ink.


    Su Mo looked down at it. Ma''am, there are 18 items. There are ellipsis behind it. Do you want to add more?


    "In fact, it''s not realistic to do these things now?" Su Mo retorted in a low voice.


    "Why is it not realistic?"


    "For example, following you secretly. You drive to work. I can''t take a taxi to follow you. Besides, I''m afraid I can''t stay until then. I''ve all gone back to my hometown..."


    Her retort, but by Tang Mo Han a sharp eye to press back.


    Well, when she doesn''t say it.


    "Do as you please. You must do it!" He patted her on the top of the head like a pet, "my daughter-in-law won''t let me down, will she?"


    "Yes She dare not!


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Tang Mohan is very happy, very comfortable, very satisfied, and she?


    She really doesn''t want to do this!


    But even if there were a thousand people who didn''t want to, Su Mo couldn''t refute it. Because, who let his first love not do this for him?


    She should take pity on him, who has no first love!


    Su Mo came here with great interest, but when he went out, he had no interest at all.


    People only see yesterday that beautiful and dazzling beauty today has become no spirit son appearance, in the heart has begun to secretly to not serious place to go.


    In the face of such a beautiful woman, of course, he has to exert his greatest "ability". To look at the beautiful woman who has no strength, we should praise his "bravery"!


    The better they were to go to the Tang family. Along the way, Su Mo Mo had forgotten about the return of "rebellious love". What she had to face was the Tang family.


    Speaking of, the last time I went to the Tang family, it was a long time ago.


    "These are not necessary at all." Tang Mohan took out Su Mo Mo''s present to buy the present. He didn''t agree, but she was stubborn to the end.


    "If you say it''s unnecessary, it doesn''t mean it''s really unnecessary." Su Mo paid no attention to his chatter, let him carry it, and then took a deep breath, which took his arm and walked in.


    As soon as he left the courtyard, he heard the cry of xiaohanhan. Su Mo could not help but quicken his pace and walked in worried.


    "What''s the matter?" See small cold was held in the arms of Mrs. Tang, she quickly stepped forward, from her hands to hold the child, gently coax.


    Tang Mu Huai a empty, see Su Mo Mo and son come in, eyes a dark, then explained: "may be urine."


    Su Mo wiped the diaper, as expected warm and wet, then asked, "where is the change of the diaper?"


    Mrs. Tang quickly went to one side and took the diaper ready at any time and came over. Su Mo Mo also took down the dirty diaper of xiaohanhan and just handed it over, but it was a little stiff.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t feel any displeasure. As a result, she said with a smile, "I asked the nanny to wash it quickly. Do it first


    Then he turned and left.


    After su Mo changed for xiaohanhan, he turned his head and looked at Tang Mohan. The corners of his mouth moved, but he still didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t know what she was thinking, just touched her cheek, "it''s OK."


    "Where''s the drizzle?" Su Mo Mo decided not to tangle with this question any more. He looked around and asked, but he saw that from the backyard, Tang Fu Zheng came in with the drizzle in his arms.


    "Are you here?" Tang Fu seems to be much milder than usual, holding the appearance of drizzle, there is no such thing as the leader of the TV mountain. On the contrary, it is a very ordinary old man who loves his granddaughter.


    "Uncle." Su Mo Mo got up and said hello with a smile. And Mrs. Tang, who was behind him, came in.


    "Where''s granddad?" Tang Mo Han asked.


    "He''s resting upstairs." After all, the old man is also old. Even if he is very high-tech with children, his energy is limited.


    Tang Mohan did not say any more, reached out to take his father''s daughter, looked at the drizzle, reached out to tease her smile, and she really gave the father face, grinning and giggling.


    And xiaohanhan, it seems that she has not seen her mother for a long time. She is very happy. In the arms of Su Mo, she is always waiting for her dark eyes to look at her, crack his mouth and give her the biggest smile.


    "Uncle, didn''t the child cause you any trouble?" Sit down together. It''s necessary for Su Mo Mo to be polite. "The children are too young now, will they disturb you?""What''s the trouble? It''s my granddaughter. How can it be troublesome? It''s too late for us to like it. " Tang Fu retorted that he didn''t like Su Mo''s unfamiliar words. Although she was not their daughter-in-law, he already regarded Su Mo as a family.


    But, alas, it was their turn to suffer.


    "That''s good." Su Mo no longer said anything more, but her eyes left Mrs. Tang, she looked at the children''s eyes are sincere, no false like.


    Su Mo Mo knows that children are the most important key. She may really like children, but for her, maybe she is just the woman who gave birth to their grandchildren.


    "Your sister-in-law and her father-in-law will come in the evening." Tang Fu said that it was the first official meeting of Su Mo on the door.


    Tang Mohan nodded and looked at Su Mo Mo, but she just nodded and lifted a smile of relief.


    However, there is no happy feeling of reunion, but there is a little awkward atmosphere when we are ready to meet the family.


    Because he wanted to eat, the baby was taken down by the nanny, but the old man Tang couldn''t do without them. He insisted on bringing the child back, but this delayed their meal.


    The topic has always been around the children, it seems that there is not too much discomfort.


    "Mo Mo, what does your mother think now?" Tang Laozi holds xiaohanhan in his hand, while xiaoyudian is held in his arms by Tang ran.


    Su Mo was silent and embarrassed.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about these things. Don''t you have a big grandson now Tang Mohan took over the quarrel and solved the embarrassment of Su Mo mo.


    "Hum! How can you not be in a hurry. If you don''t get married, the child can''t be justified one day. Are you going to keep your kids like this all the time? What is this? Single parent families? "


    In fact, a large part of his dissatisfaction with Tang Mo Han is due to Su Mo Mo Mo, and his grandson even dotes on women? There is no coercion at all.


    In fact, Su Mo Mo didn''t hear the meaning of master Tang. Although she felt guilty, in fact, it was not her control at all. Tang family''s person again anxious, Tang Mo Han can block these outside her, that does not need her to worry.


    "This weekend, I''ll go to Su''s in person."


    Master Tang suddenly spoke, Su Mo was surprised to look up, and Tang Mo Han just frowned, did not say anything.


    Su Mo Mo looks at Tang Mohan, but he just comforts her by hooking his lips to reassure her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    "Dad, don''t join in the fun. It''s something that Mo Han wants to solve himself. It''s not good for you to mix up like this. " In addition to Tang Mo Han, Tang ran, the precious daughter of Tang family, can refute the Tang master.


    The old man of Tang was basically obedient to his clever and reasonable daughter.


    Since Tang Ran is against it, he hesitates and ponders for a moment before he opens his mouth.


    "In that case, I won''t mix in. But you parents can''t be indifferent. How can I visit my son''s marriage in person? Even if it''s a marriage promotion, it should be a model. " Mr. Tang looked at his father and mother.


    "Dad, I see. I''ll be ready. " Tang Fu Ben had this meaning, and Tang Mu was silent all the time.


    Su Mo still frowned and peeked at Tang Mohan. He didn''t give any response, and he didn''t intend to speak.


    If you want to see your mother, show the sincerity of both sides, perhaps, there is no loss to them. After all, no matter how long, they always want to be in laws, and they can''t have a stalemate all the time.


    Tang Mu Ning, who has been explaining that he is too busy, has just come too late.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he is there or not. Today''s dinner is aimed at Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han.


    "Mo Mo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are more beautiful!"


    Tang Mu Ning came up and praised Su Mo who sat beside Tang ran, and he also sat on the sofa beside him and said hello with a smile.


    "How can I come back?" Tang''s mother rebuked and asked.


    "I''m busy Tang Mu Ning hands spread, but helpless he said that he was very busy, but no one believed. Go to Su Mo Mo, squat down, look at the small cold in her hand, then make a voice to tease him.


    "Xiaohanhan -- xiaohanhan --"


    listening to him calling baby like this, although the name is true, how can I feel that it is somewhat intentional to read it out of Tang Mu Ning''s mouth?


    Tang Mohan''s forehead twitched, and every time he heard it, he felt a nervous twitch. Usually to do not feel, but mu Ning this guy is absolutely intentional.


    "Mu Ning, you are no longer young, and you should be a father." Tang Mohan suddenly opened his mouth, saying so, and in Tang Mu Ning cast a bad look, Tang Laozi also spoke in time.


    "Yes, Mu Ning, although your elder brother is not married, his children have already been born, which is almost complete. How about you, hurry up? Do you have a girlfriend? When are you going to get married? When do you want the baby? "


    The topic turns to Tang Mu Ning, which makes him helpless. Glancing at the elder brother who deliberately framed him, Tang Mu Ning sighed helplessly in his heart. Every time he provoked his elder brother, his own end was not so good.


    Tang Mu Ning over there was in a hurry, and Su Mo also talked with Tang ran about Tao Zi, who is still in the United States. Inevitably, Li Han was also chatted about.


    Tang Ran has met Li Han, and she has no taboo. She appreciates Li Han, but she can give her daughter to him completely. After all, both of them are still young and need to be observed again.


    Even so, Su Mo Mo was relieved. After all, Tang ran didn''t directly deny Li Han because of family problems, and she believed that the boy would not let them down.


    During the conversation, Tang Mohan and Tang Fu did not know what business to discuss, so they went upstairs to the study, while Tang Muling and the old man just teased the children, and Tang Ran''s husband followed, while the remaining three women were embarrassed.


    Tang ran sighed in her heart. When she was young, she was also very fond of people. However, perhaps with the growth of her age, many things became more and more extreme. For Tang Mo Han, she did too much. As a result, when Tang Mohan was completely disappointed with the family, they all relegated to the elder sister-in-law.


    However, for such a long time, since the sister-in-law knew that Su Mo was pregnant and had a child, she often became more gentle. They knew that she was only like this because of her children, but it was also a change after all.


    Tang Mohan has not indicated his attitude, and Su Mo has been silent.


    Su Mo did not speak, and they knew that Tang Mohan would not respond. After all, the mother of the child, the future daughter-in-law, is the most important thing in Tang Mohan''s eyes.


    "Mo Mo, I think xiaohanhan feels like a sister-in-law? What do you say? "


    Tang ran looked at xiaohanhan, then said, to pull a topic for two people.


    Su ink light hook lips, "is it?"


    She knew Tang Ran''s good intentions, but even if she wanted to get close to her, she was still not quite used to it, and there was always something awkward about it.


    "It''s possible that children are like grannies." That''s all she could answer.


    Tang''s mother''s eyes add a touch of glory because of Su Mo''s answer, which seems to be a little gratified.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes --" Tang ran said with a smile. I want to come, this little girl is not so hard hearted.


    "It''s really the granddaughter of my sister-in-law. These days, taking care of the children is almost self-made, which makes the two kids laugh. I''ve seen a couple of times when I see my sister-in-law very happy, isn''t it, sister-in-law? " Tang ran deliberately said, but also intended to let Su Mo understand the good Tang mother."Ha ha - they are my grandchildren. How can I not like them?" Tang mother smile back, but see Su Mo cast the eyes, although plain, but there is no other meaning.


    So she was satisfied. Just don''t refuse her access to the children.


    "Thank you for your care." Su Mo Mo still politely thanks.


    "You''re polite. Don''t let the old man hear you, or you''ll be unhappy." Tang ran whispered, "he is now when you are the official daughter-in-law of the Tang family."


    Su Mo Mo lowered his head and remained silent. There are only children in my eyes. As for others, she is not needed to make decisions.


    In the study, Tang Mo Han and his father face to face, with a desk in the middle. He doesn''t open his mouth and waits for his father to speak.


    "Yu''s, I''ve come back for you. That''s what your grandfather meant. So, you don''t have to worry about it. Although the Yu family is a member of the capital city, it won''t be forced to do anything difficult. " And the Tang family is not inferior, at least, the Tang family and the Yu family are basically equal. It''s just that they live in different regions, and the Tang''s almost seclusion in recent years has made some people look down on the Tang family a little.


    "Well." Tang Mo Han low should voice, facial expression did not change, a path of serious expression.


    "After all, it''s your mother who caused it. It''s better for us to come forward. However, for such a long time, I think, you still can''t put down the past? Your mother has changed a lot. She often says to me that before herself -- "


    " Dad -- "


    suddenly, Tang Mohan interrupted Tang Fu''s words. "I know all this, and there is nothing I can''t put down in my heart. Now that the things my mother provoked should be over, I won''t take them out and say anything. But, these, to me even to ink and ink, all have no meaning. After all, the only thing mother has to do is to see Aunt su. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    It''s no use saying anything else. Su Mu is the one who should be asked for advice.


    Tang Mo Han''s words, Tang Fu is clear, did not say anything for his wife.


    "You don''t have to worry about the Yu family. After all, Yu Min is only a member of their family. It won''t be long before Yu Min is transferred. She didn''t affect you and Mo Ba? " Tang Fu was worried.


    Now, their son''s marriage is worrying their family. They are afraid that there will be another accident and Su Mo will not agree with him. Come on, this Tang Fu is really worried about his son.


    Tang Mohan''s eyes flashed with a smile. His eyes were worried about his father, and he pulled his lips slightly. "Dad, don''t worry."


    Tang Fu also seems to feel a little bit too much. He coughed and cleared his embarrassment. "That''s it. I''ve done very well recently, but I still don''t put personal problems in the workplace, which will have a bad impact. "


    He meant something about Su Mo Mo and the children. Tang Mo Han only nodded to show that he understood.


    Later, the father and son briefly talked about some things about work. When Tang Mohan went downstairs, the child was already asleep and was pushed into the room. In the living room, Su Mo and Tang Mu Ning are talking.


    "Big brother, finished talking to dad?" Tang Mu Ning first saw Tang Mo Han go downstairs and asked with a smile.


    Su Mo also turned around, Tang Mo Han should say: "the talk is over."


    Then he looked at Su Mo Mo, went to her, took her hand and sat down, "it''s not early, let''s go back first."


    "Well!" Su Mo was eager to go back early, "schoolmaster, let''s go first. I''ll see you another day."


    "Good." Tang Mu Ning also got up to send them away. But when he came to the outside of the hospital, the figure of Tang Mo Han holding Su Mo Mo''s shoulder suddenly stopped.


    Turn head, look to Tang Mu Ning, "later change address."


    Tang Mu Ning was slightly stunned, and then he picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "yes, big brother, sister-in-law!"


    Su Mo''s face was slightly red, and Tang Mo Han said: "you also change your name. Just call him by name. "


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, isn''t she taking advantage of it?


    "Ha ha - yes, I don''t mind. I can call my sister-in-law whatever she wants." Tang Mu Ning is very happy to respond, the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, although she is young, but the seniority is there. Big brother is not actually because of jealousy? He doesn''t expose it!


    After they left the old house of the Tang family together, Su Mo Mo in the car still thought about the matter just now.


    Can see her tangle, Tang Mohan did not directly ask her.


    After all, Su Mo Mo couldn''t help saying, "Mo Han, auntie, she likes our children very much."


    Tang Mo Han low should voice, still did not say much.


    "In fact, I know it''s me you''re worried about. However, I met with her so many times before, and said too many words. Most of them are me. I can understand her practice. So I didn''t blame her at that time. Then my father had an accident, which was the biggest problem. I know that her attitude has changed a lot, but in fact, I don''t hate her or not. I just feel helpless. "


    Tang Mohan suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Mo''s top of the head with a spoiled smile, "silly girl, I know what you think. Don''t worry, I didn''t ask you to talk to her kindly. It''s up to you. "


    He twisted his fingers and pulled the corners of his mouth. He mumbled something.


    Then he looked up, "anyway - it just takes time. What''s more, the key is not with me, but with my mother. "


    "Well, you can do it according to your own ideas, and everything will be solved naturally. Don''t worry any more. It''s no big deal. " As soon as there is something, the little girl will get into trouble by herself.


    Fortunately, she will now share with him, rather than a person to bear to tangle.


    "Good!" Su Mo''s heart relaxed and nodded to release those unpleasant breath. He opened the window a little, and suddenly the air-conditioner came in. Su Mo took a deep breath for several times, which made him feel much better.


    "By the way, will my uncle and aunt really go to my house next weekend?" Su Mo Mo asked, she is a little worried, worried about the object is Tang Fu Tang mother. After all, she can''t guarantee that her mother will drive people mercilessly.


    "Well, let them go. Things are always face-to-face, and people always have to meet. " Tang Mohan doesn''t worry about it. Anyway, he has been rejected so many times, and even if his parents'' this time is not successful, there is no big obstacle.


    "I''m afraid I''ll shut the door for them!" Tang Fu is a great leader. If my mother doesn''t give me any face, it''s really inappropriate to do something.


    "What are you afraid of? This is to see the family, not the leader inspection. You can only treat them as ordinary people. " Don Mo Han comforts said.


    "How can it be just ordinary people?" Su Mo raised eyebrows to refute.


    "Why not ordinary people? Their sons have been rejected so many times. How come they are not ordinary people? ""You -" Su Mo Mo said, looking at his intentional smile, simply did not refute.


    Anyway, it''s a short time to face him. It''s another thing to face Tang Fu.


    If the mother again really do not give face, it is really tough.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the three days that Su Mo was limited by his mother was not really a long time. At least, he was with his beloved, that is, he spent his years like a day.


    And for the Tang family, the time they spent with their children was too short to be taken back by Su Mo mo.


    Tang Mohan knew that his family didn''t give up, but he had to take the child away with a strong will, so that Su Mo was relieved.


    When I came, I made a bus for surprise, which was a little inconvenient. This time, Tang Mohan has arranged a car for her to take her home directly. And the next time she comes, the driver will rush to her house to pick her up.


    Fortunately, two little guys had been sleeping all the way. Su Mo Mo was not so tired. When he got home, he was much more relaxed than before.


    Su''s mother had already gone home. She watched Su Mo come back, took over her children and went into the house. She didn''t even say hello to the driver who sent them back.


    Su Mo Mo, however, could not do so. After politely thanking him, he wanted to leave the driver for dinner, but he was politely refused. It''s like running away in a hurry!


    Is she so terrible? Su Mo thought about it for a while, then chuckled.


    The driver felt that the fear was not her, but Tang Mohan''s, right? That vinegar is terrible!


    Su Mo came into the house carrying the children''s bags. Of course, he did not shy away from the Tang family''s gifts to the children.


    Su''s mother missed her grandson very much. She laughed with the two little guys affectionately. After glancing at what Su Mo had brought back, she still looked at her child.


    "The harvest is not small."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    "Ha ha -" Su Mo said with a pretty smile, "of course! My baby, how can that be the level that everyone loves to see flowers bloom! How can there be no harvest? "


    There are also many gifts. In addition to the gifts given by the Tang family, many people went to see the children and left many things in succession during the children''s stay in the Tang family.


    "Ecstatic?" Su Mu asked in a cold voice.


    "How could it be?" Su Mo quickly waved his hand to deny, "Mom, don''t worry, my acting skills are not ordinary! Mo Han didn''t doubt me at all. "


    "Are you sure?" Tang Mohan is very suspicious.


    "Sure, absolutely sure." Su Mo''s unusual "affirmative" answer has never been more firm than now. Because, not firm can''t!


    Su Mu no longer seems to doubt, has been playing with the child, the children''s bursts of laughter, so pleasant.


    It seems that her mother is in a good mood, so Su Mo hesitates and doesn''t know whether to mention it at this time.


    "Mom -- that --" Su Mo was hesitant after all.


    "What?"


    "That''s it - Uncle Tang and aunt Tang will come over next weekend. Their purpose is very simple, that is to let you agree to our marriage. Whether you agree or not depends on what you mean. I won''t interfere. Besides, you also have your own thoughts in mind, I don''t say much. However, I just hope that my mother will not shut the door to them when they enter the door! " Su Mo said with a breath, with some entreaties.


    Su Mu''s hand holding xiaoyudian is finally killed and released. She gets up and looks at Su Mo mo.


    At this time, Su Mo Mo''s heart beat was fast and fast. Looking at her mother''s eyes and face, she didn''t dare to assert that she wanted to hide, but she couldn''t.


    "Mom -- that -- in fact, the comers are guests. I don''t want you to say anything funny to them, as long as you don''t drive people directly!"


    Su Mo quickly explained that he could not resist his mother''s uncertain face.


    Su''s mother was silent for a moment. Then she pulled the corners of her mouth and snorted, "I know."


    Ah?


    Su Mo was surprised by Su Mo''s simple consent. Did he accept it?


    "Well, mom, you''re not angry?"


    She asked tentatively, some afraid that her mother would repent.


    Su Mu directly shot a sharp look in her eyes, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I''m so cruel?"


    "No, no -" waved to clarify.


    "I know what you mean, but you don''t know what I mean." Su Mu snorted, "although I don''t give them a good look now, I have promised you. After all, you will marry them in three years. No matter how hard you are today, you will be a family in the future. I have done too much, and you will not have a good time in their home in the future. "


    Su Mo understood his mother''s analysis.


    Some guilty face darkened, Su Mo thought he was careful. She is so careful about her mother. She always thinks about herself, but she seems to think too hard about her mother.


    Step to the mother, Su Mo Mo hugged her, waxy said, "sorry, mom." Su Mu finally laughed and patted her daughter on the back, "OK, don''t be so numb. You''re my daughter. Don''t I know you yet? As expected, they are extroverts. They haven''t been married yet. "


    "No Su Mo is somewhat embarrassed to refute, but in fact, she is biased towards the Tang family, just afraid that her mother will not be happy. "Mom, don''t be upset. In fact, I''m your daughter after all. How can I treat others?"


    "Hum! It''s just the mouth that says it Su Mo laughs and hums, pushes aside Su Mo Mo, "you look at the child, I go to cook."


    "Hee hee - thank you, mom. It''s very kind of you." Su Mo Mo is now like a little child with a coquettish smile and flattering thanks.


    Su Mo Mo sat next to the children and happily hugged them one by one for a while, chatting and laughing with the children, and the little guys were also very happy.


    Su Mo, who is making fun of his children, receives a call from Tang Mohan.


    "Home?" His deep and textured voice came over the phone and asked with concern.


    "Well. It''s been a while. " Su Mo smiles, then picks up the phone and puts it in the children''s ears, "come, say hello to your father --"


    "ah ah --"


    Tang Mohan only hears the yiyiyiya voice on the other end of the phone, and the two children seem to be very happy. Su Mo Mo also giggles with him.


    "Ha ha - it was Dad''s call. They were more active than before." Su Mo Mo said to Tang Mohan, "when they grow up, they can''t be more intimate with you! No, I''m going to educate them now. Mom is the closest and dad is the second. "


    "Ha ha - are you jealous?" Tang Mo Han low smile out voice, helplessly stroked the forehead, "OK! Mother for them to pay more than father, so mother should be the most pro. I''m second. "Tang Mohan echoed her words, but made Su Mo a little embarrassed.


    "In fact, you''re good, too." Then he looked down and said to the kids, "Daddy''s great, too."


    Tang Mo Han laughs helplessly, but he is very happy. His little daughter-in-law is always so lovely and makes him feel helpless!


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Mo Han''s smile has not been eliminated, with such a happy mood, everyone is willing to see.


    Except, of course, some very unhappy people.


    Yu Min door did not knock, directly broke into Tang Mohan''s office.


    See her appear, Tang Mo Han''s gentle smile face quickly sink, eyes a wipe of heavy cold.


    "Get out of here!"


    He was not polite enough to rush people.


    "Don Mohan, why are you doing this to me?" Yu Min angrily walked forward and saw his merciless and cold appearance. Her heart was deeply pricked. Why, why did he treat her so much?


    Tang Mo Han coldly looks at her that heartache aggrieved appearance, does not pass the sneer one.


    "Yu Min, I''ll say it again. Get out!"


    "I don''t!" "Tang Mohan, I have been transferred by the family. You did it, didn''t you? "


    "So what?"


    "You -- don''t you have any affection for me?"


    "Love?" If Tang Mo Han didn''t face Yu Min, he would have laughed. This woman seems to be a little confused about the situation, he has never had anything to her, even a smile he would not give her, her reaction now as if he is a heartbreaker.


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Yu Min, I don''t think we have seen each other many times, let alone alone. I don''t think I did anything to make you misunderstand you except last time I sent you home? Why are you asking in this way? "


    Tang Mohan''s eyes of Sen Leng are more serious, such a good or bad is also born in a family of women, how do not know shame?


    "Your mother --"


    just as she was about to answer, Tang Mohan''s coldness was deeper.


    "What my mother thinks, it''s all in the past, and I don''t know what she means. Now, we are nothing, and we have never had any relationship. If you go on pestering, you will only look ugly


    Yu Min''s words were severely gambled to death, and could not say a word, but because he was unwilling, because of his anger, he had to have some ferocious face, which was absolutely hate.


    What does she look like? Originally, she gave her hope. Even if he didn''t like it, she believed that she would gradually let him like it. But now, she was transferred back for no reason, let her go back how to meet people?


    How to deal with the so-called family members who would have laughed at her?


    "Yu Min, you can go." Tang Mo Han drives people again, seeing her drooping eyes, some can not see clearly what she is thinking. But no matter what she wants, he won''t let her have any action.


    As long as it involves Mo Mo and children, he will not take it lightly any more.


    Yu Min didn''t say hello again, just turned and left in silence.


    Tang Mohan after she left, gloomy eyes glimmer, picked up the phone, dialed the number.


    "Stare at Yu Min until she leaves a city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    A trace of carelessness, let him taste too much bitterness, in the future days, he will never allow any accident.


    The appointed weekend, Tang Fu and Tang mother also arrived as scheduled. Tang Mohan also appeared. After all, he didn''t see his babies for a week. If she didn''t go to see him, he would come to see them.


    Tang Fu Tang mother just get off, Su Mo met out, "uncle and aunt."


    They smile and look at each other.


    "My mother is inside. Please come in." Su Mo responded actively, but also knew what they were worried about. He was afraid that his mother would shut the door directly, or he would not comment directly.


    Tang Fu nodded and told the driver to take out the gift and go in with his wife.


    And Tang Mohan in the back, also do not care about the situation of his parents inside, he first hugged Su Mo Mo, buried his head in her neck side, sniffed her pleasant smell and with milk fragrance, and laughed happily.


    "I miss you so much."


    Su Mo patted him on the back, "don''t be numb. The elders are still in it. Hurry in. "


    "They talk about their business in it, it''s none of our business." Tang Mo Han even said with a lie.


    "What has nothing to do with us? If they don''t talk well, do you think we still have a good day? " Su Mo saw that he would not give up and pinched his waist.


    "Hiss - what an unpleasant daughter-in-law." Tang Mohan quickly dodged, complaining about her ruthlessness. "You don''t miss me at all."


    "Think, think, why not?" Su Mo had no choice but to smile to deal with his displeasure. He quickly took his big hand and said in a soft voice: "OK, don''t be angry. Let''s go first and see the situation. If the atmosphere is OK, then we can slip out again, OK? "


    Tang Mo Han this just pick eyebrow, eyeground flash smile, backhand holds her five fingers, "listen to you, daughter-in-law."


    Su Mo Mo was amused by the appearance of his big child, so he relaxed his breath, and then they walked into the house hand in hand.


    When the two people came in, they saw that they were sitting opposite each other on the sofa. Su Mu also poured tea for them. It seems that the atmosphere is OK.


    There is no imagination will encounter the tension, Su Mo quietly relaxed.


    "Auntie Su, Dad, Ma, you talk. Mo Mo and I will go out with the children."


    However, Tang Mohan came directly to the room with such a sentence. Su Mo can''t help but stare at him in surprise. Are you too direct?


    Su Mu looked at Tang Mo Han and then nodded.


    And Su Mo Mo is in this dazed moment, Tang Mohan has pushed the baby carriage, pulling the little daughter-in-law out.


    When did we get the certificate?


    In fact, Tang Mohan wants children, but he thinks more about his daughter-in-law than children.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to take his children with him. It''s best to get along with Su Mo Mo alone. However, the children can''t stay with the three old people, and they don''t know whether they will fight with each other.


    "Fight?" Su Mo Mo listened to his meaning, but it was a little funny. "You think they are boys and girls? A fight if one doesn''t go well? "


    Tang Mo''s head was rubbed with ink and ink, "I''m just making an analogy. Children are still young, should not be affected by the bad atmosphere. Look at us, such love is sweet, they should be dense in such an atmosphere to grow up optimistically, isn''t it? "


    Su Mo glanced at the children in the pram. They didn''t pay any attention to their parents. They were pushed out for a walk. Their big eyes turned round and were very curious about the outside world. Children at this time are most curious about the colorful world. They can see everything in their hearts.


    Su Mo smiles and walks quietly with him.


    Although it is out to look around, but also can not turn to such a small place, it is the weekend, the neighbors can all be at home. See two people push the child to come out, the eyes also can''t help but float over.


    Tang Mohan''s identity is now known to them. While in awe, they also have some gossip. They looked very affectionate, and the baby was born, but they didn''t get married. Su''s mother did not reveal a trace of information, is the daughter of the Su family really want to follow Tang Mohan without distinction? Although 90% of them think this way, they are not sure. After all, if the daughter of the Su family is upright, it will not offend them.


    "Mo Mo, take the children out for a walk?"


    There are always people who say hello. Of course, the purpose is not simply to say hello.


    Su Mo just wanted to nod and smile, but Tang Mohan pushed the children to the front of those people.


    "Long time no see." Tang Mohan''s active enthusiasm surprised Su Mo mo. He didn''t interrupt his enthusiasm, just quietly watching what he wanted?


    "Ha ha - the leader of Tang Dynasty is polite." Several people quickly got up. After all, he was still such a big official. They did not dare to say anything even if they thought carefully in time.


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me Mo Han. Since I am the son-in-law of the Su family, you can call me Mo as you like. Usually, we are neighbors. I hope you can help the Su family a lot. When Mo Mo and I hold the wedding ceremony, we must invite everyone to attendTang Mo Han finished, Su Mo Mo knew what he meant.


    The comfort in my heart is that this man sees everything in his eyes.


    "Wedding? Ha ha - in fact, there is no help or no help. Are we all neighbors? It is necessary to take care of each other. " As soon as these people listen to the wedding ceremony, it is a lot of spirit.


    Who said that the ink and ink of the Su family is not famous? The leader himself admitted that he would not go back on his word.


    "Leader Tang, look at the baby. When will the wedding be held?" However, some people boldly asked one more question. The people around him were curious, but they were also waiting for his answer.


    "I want to have a wedding earlier, and I want to marry Mo home every moment. However, because of the father-in-law, there are some rules. So, we only got the certificate, and the wedding will be delayed for a while


    Su Mo glared and looked at Tang Mohan in amazement, but he only comforted and laughed and pinched her palm.


    "Got the certificate? Ha ha - now that I have got the certificate, the wedding is not urgent. You can do it any time! "


    The two words of getting a certificate can be more shocking and more effective than the wedding ceremony! Now that I''ve got the certificate, it''s a legal couple. The wedding is only formal, just good-looking. In this way, these individuals are envious and envious. Look, how promising the daughter of the Su family is!


    Married such a young leader, and two lovely children, it is really perfect. I''ll be happy in my life.


    "Mo Mo, you are so lucky!"


    "Yes, Mo Mo, since he has obtained the certificate, how can he still live at home all the time?" Some people''s questions, Su Mo Mo has not answered, Tang Mo Han has already said.


    "My father-in-law has not just gone. My mother-in-law is alone. Mo Mo hopes to spend more time with her mother. After a while, she will move in together. And I''ve just been renovating my new house, so I can''t live in it yet. When it''s all right, we''ll take the mother-in-law, Mo Mo and the children. "


    "Oh, the thoughtful son-in-law of the Su family! Mo Mo, you really have a good husband, which is really enviable -- "


    " yes, yes... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Those people''s faces are not congratulation and envy, Su Mo Mo some helpless.


    Pushing the child away, Su Mo pinches Tang Mo Han''s back of hand. He grins his teeth and stares at Su Mo Mo mo.


    "Daughter in law, you are really more skilled in pinching!"


    "I''m not using it yet." Su Mo hummed and tried to pinch, but he flashed by.


    "Speak well, daughter-in-law!"


    "Hum! Why do you tell him that we don''t have the certificate, and we have any new houses, and I don''t know when we can solve this problem? " Su Mo Mo is not really blaming him. She knows his kindness. However, it is not appropriate to say something like this.


    "Why not? Soon there will be. " With a gentle smile, Tang Mohan reached out and stroked her cheek, "the certificate can be obtained at any time, that is, are you willing or not. New house - in fact, this is a real one


    "Ah?" Su Mo was surprised, "when did it happen?"


    "After the first time back in England -" at that time, he was full of happiness and expectation, without any hesitation, he had already imagined the future.


    A warm house decorated with two people''s rooms and two children''s rooms. Every day, when he comes home, he will see her and her children''s smiling faces. They will accompany the children to play together, occasionally let the baby sitter with them, they will have their own intimate space alone. It''s not big, but it''s warm enough. It can be arranged according to her ideas, or with his suggestions. There are many pictures of them and children, full of happy pictures.


    However, the house has been fixed, but the decoration has not been moved. Originally, I wanted her to give her advice, but later, because of Su Mu''s reason, it was delayed for too long. Now, the house is only under his advice for simple decoration, other more he is still waiting for Su Mo to decide.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Su Mo Mo asked, now he said, but let her feel a little guilty.


    "I wanted to let you know when your mother agreed, and then you could design it yourself, and we would choose furniture together. Who knows it''s been a long time. Now it''s natural to say so, daughter-in-law, you still have such a task. That''s responsible for decorating our home. The next time I go to city a, I''ll show you around. If we have time, we''ll go and have a look at the furniture. "


    Don Mo cold bent over to look at her, gentle and affectionate gaze into her eyes, "OK?"


    Su Mo nods and nods again. His eyes are shining with moving and watery light. He is afraid that he will not be able to control the flow in the blink of an eye.


    "Why are you so considerate? You''ve done everything. What do you want me to do? "


    Su Mo Mo''s voice is hoarse and coquettish. He makes her feel that he is too much. He has been enjoying his kindness to her. What has he done?


    "Silly girl." Don Mo grinned and kissed her forehead. "Are you my daughter-in-law, or the mother of my child. That''s it. Can I be bad for you? You should have let me be considerate. What can I care about? Don''t worry, all you have to do is love me and our home. "


    "Hate --"


    Su Mo gently pulled the corners of his lips, and his tears finally burst out because of his sensational words.


    How could he be so good? How can she love him so much? "


    "I don''t love you. Who do I love? You won''t let me love anyone! " Su Mo ink tears full feather eyelashes, lift eyes on his smile black eyes, deliberately said.


    "How clever, daughter-in-law." Tang Mo Han smile like reward way, "except me, you don''t want to see another man." He won''t give any man a chance in his life.


    Of course, if there is a next life, he will certainly not give anyone a chance.


    "Not necessarily." Su Mo intentionally retorted, looking at his eyes slightly cold, this quickly smile, "our little cold can also be male Oh!"


    Tang Mohan only raised his lips and laughed, "if you want to see him, you should see less!"


    As a future father-in-law, Tang Mohan is boring enough to eat his son''s vinegar.


    Su Mo Mo skimmed the corners of his mouth, and his son swayed in front of them all day in the future. Could he watch less?


    "Vinegar jar, in the future, if your daughter calls her boyfriend to be like you, people will even envy you." Su Mo thought for a moment, but some of his father didn''t like Tang Mohan. In addition to the previous things, he was also uncomfortable. His precious daughter was given to another man. He was very unhappy.


    "Hum! It''s still early. If she has a boyfriend, she has to pass me first. " Tang Mohan thought that he was so cute, holding the little rain in his hand, suddenly turned into a beautiful big girl. Then he was abducted by a stinky boy. He was furious and bared his teeth. Whoever dares to abduct his precious daughter, he would kill the smelly boy first.


    Su Mo looked at Tang Mo Han''s fierce and gnashing teeth and couldn''t help laughing. This man, already thought of the future scene. In fact, she is looking forward to it.Holding Tang Mo Han''s arm, Su Mo Mo doesn''t disturb his self indulgence, just pushes the child to continue to walk around.


    "Girl, what should I do? When I think of so many bad boys around the drizzle, I''m not angry at all


    Tang Mohan, who wants 40 men, is so naive and flustered that Su Mo is speechless.


    "Don Mohan, why don''t you just make a castle for xiaoyudian and lock her in it." Su Mo couldn''t help but give him a white eye. Should he be so naive?


    Tang Mo Han''s forehead is drawn, he is not that what bad heart witch.


    "Well! I''ll try to be more relaxed, try my best! " Tang Mohan comforted himself so much, but he didn''t know that he didn''t open a bad boy in the next 20 years.


    ¡­¡­


    The bad boy will come to take his lovely little raindrop princess.


    At that time, when Tang Mohan really had to let go, the bad boy suffered from his most powerful fist. Although he was already sixty years old at that time, he gave the bad boy a fist with all his strength and all his unwillingness. He was also very tough.


    Of course, it''s just a sequel.


    Su Mo Mo pulled the corners of his mouth. "If you look like this again, it''s my turn to be jealous."


    In fact, the daughter is the father''s little lover in the last life, is really good.


    Tang Mohan this just recollected, the canthus of his eyes immediately stirred up, and his dark eyes instantly shot out evil charm in his eyes, "daughter-in-law, are you jealous? Eat our daughter''s vinegar? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    Su Mo gave him a sidelong glance. With such a proud look, how could he have the composure of a 40 year old man? All of a sudden, it seems that in the years with him, he is more and more naive. In front of outsiders, he is still that calm and serious leader, but in front of her, it is more and more funny, even naive. He is not afraid that she dislikes him?


    But Su Mo Mo didn''t know that in front of the woman he loved, men would rather be the man who released all of them, without reservation, including all his temperament, whether serious or calm, or gentle or naive, which was part of him.


    "I''m not jealous." Su Mo PI turned away his small face, but his big hand broke it back to face him.


    "Why not, didn''t you say that you would be jealous?" He likes his little daughter-in-law and is jealous of him. It''s still very funny.


    "Hum! I''m just saying it. " This light rain and I just want to deny that you and I have a little bit of love


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t be more partial to the light rain point." Tang Mohan is interested in the lips. In fact, he really prefers the light rain. However, in order not to let daughter-in-law be jealous, he will still be more restrained.


    Secretly smiling in the heart, like a cat, suddenly leaned over and kissed her lips.


    "What are you doing?" Su Mo quickly pushed him away and looked around. There were still people looking at them. This man, do you know the occasion?


    The little face was flushed. I didn''t know whether she was angry or shy. Su Mo wanted to pinch him again, but he directly held her little hand.


    "Daughter in law, what are you shy about? We are both husband and wife with certificate. What''s the big deal of love between husband and wife? They will be happy for us if we are so affectionate. " Tang Mohan got a kiss again. "Besides, my daughter-in-law is so beautiful, so lovely and charming, I can''t help it!"


    His natural appearance seems to be her fault?


    Su Mo severely gouged out his eyes, no longer with him.


    "Hurry home, I don''t know what they''re talking about?" If you don''t go back, if something goes wrong, it will be a big trouble.


    Tang Mohan followed her, looking at her back again, shaking his head, followed up.


    Tang''s father and mother sat opposite Su''s mother. Today, Su''s mother didn''t evade and didn''t say any cruel words, which made Tang Fu grateful.


    "Mother in law, I came here in a hurry last time and didn''t see each other. This time, our husband and wife have come to see you formally with sincerity. We hope that our parents can agree to Mo Han and Mo Mo''s marriage. " Tang Fu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything high sounding. Although those were his best skills, he knew that there was no need to face Su mu. Their main purpose is to get married. I believe that Su Mu will not listen to them.


    And Tang Fu''s words were more cautious. They didn''t mention the children first. After all, this could not be an excuse for Su''s mother to marry one or two people. After all, which family members were happy to see that their daughter''s unmarried child was still used as a threat to make them marry.


    If you change to someone else today, even if you don''t want to, maybe you''ll let them be together for the sake of children. But according to Tang Mohan''s analysis of Su''s mother''s temperament and Tang''s father''s own ideas, Su''s mother is not that kind of compromise.


    Su''s mother did not answer. She raised her eyes and looked at Tang Fu. Then she swept aside the silent Tang mother, who seemed to be a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and continued to drink tea.


    "Mother in Law --"


    Mother Tang knew that things were stuck with her, so she quickly opened her mouth, but the address she had just uttered was interrupted by Su''s mother.


    "Called my mother in law, I''m just Su Mo''s mother."


    Tang''s mother''s face changed slightly, but his father was relieved. Listen to Su Mu''s words, you know that she is not rude, otherwise, she will say more unpleasant words. Look at this situation, maybe things today will make great progress.


    "Mo Mo mother -" said Tang''s mother, with a sincere attitude and even a little low voice, "what happened before was my fault. I know that I have caused a lot of harm to you. Here I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me. Don''t delay the marriage of two children because of my affairs. After all, they are in love. I''m responsible for my own mistakes. "


    For such a long time, Tang''s mother has really thought a lot from the arrogant Mrs. Tang in the past, to the loss of her beloved son, and to the censure of the whole family. She was really wrong. As her husband quarreled with her before, she said that when she was young, she was also because of love. She knew more about how painful it was for the lovers not to be together. And she, do not know when to start, become no longer the previous she, years to her heart covered with too much dust, but also blinded her eyes. She is no longer as sincere as she used to be.


    Similarly, she almost lost the son of Tang Mohan. Now, she has all her grandchildren, but because of her fault, she will not get her grandchildren, and the whole family will regret it.Speaking of it, she must show her most sincere apology. Even if Su Mu doesn''t forgive her, she has this heart after all. She only hopes that Su Mu will not embarrass her two children.


    Su Mu put down her hot tea and was silent for a while before she spoke slowly.


    "Mrs. Tang, your family is complicated. We are just women from a small family in a small town. I''m not Nacho. Our ink is not not inferior to you, but - not suitable for you. "


    Su Mu calmly said this, let Tang mother some words, she did not know how to answer.


    "Mo Mo mother, our Tang family is not a tiger''s den, but a simple family. It''s not that complicated. " Tang Fu said with a smile, "what''s more, Mo Mo has become the daughter-in-law of our family, the people of our Tang family, the people we protect and love. She will never be wronged. "


    Tang Fu''s words, however, made Su''s mother very satisfied, and her mood was relieved a lot.


    However, it is said that, but it is not so easy to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    If Su Mo had not given birth to two children today, how could they have such an attitude?


    Su mother''s heart is always a little cold hearted, they such a small family, let the Tang family look up to, that really do not know is lucky or unfortunate? There is no background, even if the future into the Tang family, even if the Tang family like, but those who have to face is always a family so simple.


    That''s what Su Mu meant. Although, in my heart, I know that my ideas are too superfluous, but this kind of awkward stubbornness always exists. At the beginning, what Mrs. Tang could not match, what family difference, let her always have such a thorn in her heart.


    In the era of advocating equality for all, what people see most is the inequality.


    No longer thinking about it, Su Mu knew that it was not her part to think deeply about.


    In the future, her daughter married into the Tang family. Outsiders will only envy Su Mo Mo''s marriage to a good family and have power and power since then. However, they don''t know that the so-called power is the most fundamental culprit for her husband''s death.


    Originally, she was in a peaceful mood, but Su''s face was very ugly because she thought of it.


    When Tang Fu saw Su''s mother''s face suddenly changed, he felt bad. Even if the future mother-in-law agreed, the pain in his heart would come out from time to time, such as now.


    "Well, I understand what you mean."


    Sure enough, Su Mu''s gloomy face and impatient expression directly said, "I still need to consider this matter. This is the end of the day. Please go back."


    Say no more and go out. She really needs a good rest.


    Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han push the child back, they see the mother come out at the door of the house, and then walk away.


    His brows were frowning, and Su Mo''s heart was heavy and heavy.


    "Mo Han, something happened." Said to speed up the past, Tang Mo Han also quickly increased the pace.


    After entering the door, Tang Fu was silent. Tang''s mother looked a little depressed. Seeing the two men coming in, Tang Fu said to Su Mo Mo: "I''m afraid it''s causing your mother''s sadness again. Go and see her. "


    Su Mo nodded and looked at Tang Mo Han.


    "Go ahead, I''ll watch the baby here." Anfu said, and then Su Mo quickly went out to chase his mother.


    "Mo Han, it''s all my fault." Tang''s mother apologized with some guilt.


    Tang Fu sighed, "don''t worry, she had a good attitude just before. I think she did it on purpose. It''s just that it can''t take shape immediately. After a while, I believe she will come up with it. "


    Tang Mo''s cold chin head, he was not entangled in this matter, just afraid of Mo sad.


    Looking at the car that even a little guy has been quiet, do not know the current inappropriate atmosphere, and clever no longer add chaos? If so, it is indeed his child, very sensible.


    Su Mo Mo knew where his mother was going. He followed him all the way, and he was still in the place where his father often went.


    Her mother turned her back and didn''t hear anything. But Su Mo Mo knew that her mother came here to vent her unhappiness and sadness. She must be in tears.


    Su Mo quietly hugged her mother''s shoulder from behind, her small face pressed on her mother''s shoulder and sighed, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry to remind you of sad things, I''m sorry you have to insist on for me.


    Su''s mother did not make a sound, but Su Mo felt that his tears on the back of her hand in front of her were more severe. Hot tears burning her skin, seeping into her blood, pain.


    "Mo Mo, mother always can''t forget your father''s appearance when he died. His body is so cold, his eyes are tightly closed, and he doesn''t respond to me any way I call him. So fast, really, one moment he still talked to me, the next moment, he went so far. I can''t accept it. I really can''t accept it. "


    Su Mu choked with tears, and in her dumb voice, there was a pain that she could not really let go.


    "Mom, I know, I know -" how can she accept it? In such a short period of time, the last moment is still happy to plan for the future, the next moment all happiness will collapse. Her own agony at that time almost broke her down. Not to mention the mother who loves her father so much.


    For a long time, Su''s mother has been crying, and Su Mo is also in Mo''s tears.


    Mother is a lot of relief, but this is like a scar, just before being hurt so much pain, even if the pain of the heart will always have a good day. But it will take time. Now, my mother''s scar is not complete, and suddenly saw the sharp tool that cut his own wound. I always feel the heart trembling. After all, the pain Hurt by it was so clear at that time.


    When Su''s mother''s body finally no longer trembles because of crying, Su Mo feels that she pulls her arm apart and then turns to face her.


    Looking at her red and swollen eyes, Su Mo''s heart was sour again.


    Su Mu sighed and reached out to wipe away the wet tears for her daughter. She slightly hooked the corner of her lips and made a dumb voice."Sometimes it''s one thing to say forget, but it''s not that hard. Just like when I asked you to forget Tang Mohan, you promised me, but in fact, you were so sad that you didn''t stay with him in the end? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    Su Mo''s mouth was shrunken and he didn''t speak. His mother''s metaphor was correct, but he felt guilty that he had broken his promise to his mother.


    "Ha ha - OK, I''m not looking for you to settle old accounts. I just want you to understand how I feel at the moment Su Mo followed his daughter''s hair in front of her forehead and continued in a low voice: "sometimes, I''m glad that you get Tang Mohan''s love, but more, not lucky, but worried. Or it''s more of a contradictory mood. I can''t be happy or complacent because my daughter has found a senior official like the Tang family. It''s only because of such a family that we are like this. "


    With that, Su Mu sighed heavily, and Su Mo''s face was darkened.


    Mother''s mind, she did not know, but, after all, is helpless.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Although my heart from time to time was so stinging, but you still have such a long way to go. Today, the Tang family can come and talk with me sincerely. I also need to show some sincerity to respond. " Su Mu took her back and continued, "I believe they have gone. You can tell Mo hanba directly about this matter. "


    Su Mo was surprised, "what?"


    "Last time I had a discussion with some old sisters that we would travel all over country a in a year. Tell him directly that I will get back to him in a year. "


    Su Mu''s decision really surprised Su mo.


    "Mom, a year?"


    "No doubt. I''m leaving in a few days, so in a year, take good care of my grandchildren. When I get back, they''ll call grandma Su Mu said with a smile, "so this period of time is cheap, that boy, you go where he lives."


    "This --"


    Su Mo really did not know how to react. Before so much consideration, now all so simple solution?


    "What? Happy silly? You are so happy to be able to follow Tang Mohan? " Su Mu tugged at the corners of her mouth. The daughter always responded so directly. Her heart was all hanging over other people''s bodies. She was really afraid that she would become an enemy if she stayed.


    "No -" Su Mo Mo then reacted and quickly shook his head to deny, "Mom, I just think this is too sudden? Don''t you come back for a year? How to get there? Is everything arranged? Is it safe... " Thinking like this, it''s the turn of Su Mo to worry.


    "Stop! Don''t worry about these things. Didn''t I go out before? You just have to pay attention to the children. "


    "Oh -" Su Mo nodded, but he was still uneasy. It seems that all of a sudden, all of a sudden, so that people can''t believe it.


    Silence all the way, no more words, the mother and daughter came home, sure enough, Tang Fu and Tang''s mother had left, and Tang Mohan accompanied the child, very skilled Su children and milk powder drink.


    "You can talk about it. This time he goes back, you can pack up and go with you. I''m a little tired. I''ll take a break in the first room. "


    Su Mu didn''t say much and went straight into the house.


    When Tang Mohan heard Su Mu''s words like this, he immediately looked up at Su Mo Mo in surprise. He saw that she was silent for a moment, and suddenly bent his eyes and mouth with a smile. Then he knew that the situation was as he had expected.


    Su Mo saw the ecstasy in his eyes. The corner of his mouth had already grinned strangely. It was really stupid.


    When he came to him, he just wanted to say something, but he directly hugged her and pressed her in his arms.


    Su Mo was tightly clasped in his arms by Tang Mo Han. Before he opened his mouth to say anything, he was already overjoyed and breathed heavily on her neck.


    "Girl, we can be together, aren''t we?"


    How long has he been waiting for this day? It seems like a long time!


    Su Mo Mo bent the corner of his mouth, stretched out his arm to embrace his waist, and his soft voice and words seemed particularly warm, "yes!"


    "Great, great." Tang Mohan couldn''t stop his ecstasy, and finally could not help but hold her waist and lift her off the ground. It seems that such enough force and excitement can express his happiness.


    However, he thought that the surprise would not be too exciting for him to keep fighting


    Of course, others also find it exciting -


    "Whoa --"


    xiaohanhan also thinks it''s too exciting. He should have given him milk, but the father hasn''t satisfied him for a long time. Therefore, no matter why he has delayed his meal plan, he should show his personality. He must tell his father and mother well that he is still waiting What about it.


    "You hurry up --" Su Mo remembers that he still has the baby bottle in his hand.


    Tang Mohan also just reacted, ha ha to smile a few times, forgot this matter, this just quickly handed the bottle to the son''s mouth, stopped his cry, small mouth toot hard sucking milk, throat Chudong, it is particularly satisfied.And one side of the light rain point, he also hastily prepared for her, can''t favor one another.


    Su Mo Mo also helped, until they had dealt with the two little guys, and they sat down quietly.


    Tang Mohan still held her hand and looked at her with a smile all the time. His black eyes were burning and firm, and he could not help kissing her palm. In fact, what he wants to kiss more is her small mouth, deep and hard.


    However, there are still some rational existence. Of course, he should also pay attention to convergence. He should not let his mother-in-law be upset again because of his impulse. Otherwise, if he suddenly repents and refuses to let him leave with his wife and children, it will be a big problem.


    "My daughter-in-law, I will take you to see our new house after we go back. If you have any ideas, we will tell the designer immediately and try to finish the decoration as soon as possible. After I went back, I also began to prepare for the wedding. The first thing we did was to get the certificate and settle the registered permanent residence of the child, and then -- "


    Tang Mohan excitedly said one thing after another. He reviewed these things thousands of times in his mind, and now it can really come true. He would like to finish all the things in one day, and the most important thing is To make su Mo Mo his legal wife as soon as possible.


    However -


    Su Mo was a little helpless. She directly reached out to block his chatter. Seeing his black eyes staring at herself, she quickly explained: "we can do the house first. But I think it''s too early for you to get the license and the wedding. "


    Tang Mohan frowned and pulled down Su Mo''s small hand, "why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    "Er --" Su Mo was a little hard to say, but looking at his burning black eyes, he sighed in his heart, "my mother told me just now. I can go back with you with my children, but I have to wait for a year to get the certificate. Because she is going to go out all over country a this year, and everything will be discussed after she comes back. "


    With that, Su Mo looked at Tang Mo Han''s eyes, which suddenly cooled down, some uncertain.


    Dark as ink eyes can not see what mood to, she can not help but some worried stretch out her hand to caress his face, "Mo Han, are you angry?"


    Tang Mohan was silent. After a while, he covered her little hand and softened her expression. I''m just a little disappointed. "


    "Don''t be disappointed. In fact, it''s only one year. Besides, my children and I are all with you. It''s not as good as getting a certificate." Su Mo quickly comforted her that she knew how long it was for him to have another year. However, she could not bear to tell him that the latest time limit required by his mother was three years.


    Pressed with this worry in his heart, Su Mo tried his best to ease Tang Mo Han''s displeasure and disappointment.


    "You''re just a formality. Why don''t we just get together?"


    Tang Mo Han this just hook hook lip horn, "I know."


    At least, he can see his daughter-in-law and children every day. As a matter of fact, it''s better than mother-in-law who keeps buttoning her daughter-in-law.


    In this way, it is really great progress.


    Seeing him smile, Su Mo was relieved.


    "Just don''t be really angry." Su Mo then suddenly gave a mysterious smile and approached Tang Mohan''s ear and said, "of course, maybe my mother is happy outside and let us directly get the certificate."


    In this way, Tang Mohan''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, but quickly disappeared, fast Su Mo did not find.


    "Daughter in law, is your household registration in the hands of your mother-in-law?" He asked casually, but Su Mo understood what he meant.


    "It''s a pity that my mother seems to have been prepared. I really don''t know where she''s hiding." Su Mo''s hands spread out, expressing helplessness.


    "All right." Don Mo looks disappointed. Let''s clean it up first. I''ll take you back in the afternoon.


    Su Mo nodded, and then went to pick up the baby''s things first, while Tang Mohan behind him was a little dark eyed and meditated.


    At noon, Su''s mother cooked a practical meal for them, but it wasn''t too deliberate. It was just a regular meal. But for the Soviet ink, it is a delicious food that will not be eaten in the coming year.


    "Mom, pack up the rest and I''ll take it back." Mother''s cooking is always delicious.


    "Mom, you can make me more delicious food. I''ll take it with me, and the cookies you made, I''ll take them, and..."


    Su mother see her daughter is really not polite, this time the packing is comparable to the devil into the village, cleaning is really very clean.


    In the end, there was almost a carriage in the car. I don''t know. I thought that Tang Mohan was so harsh on Su Mo Mo Mo that she looked like a refugee mopping up.


    Before leaving, Su Mu also had a formal and frank interview with Tang Mohan and Su Mo mo.


    "I know that you love Mo Mo, very much and even deeply. As you said before, my threat to you is based on your love." Su''s mother did not shy away from her daughter, and said to Tang Mohan before, "so, because of this, you did not use the name of love to clamp ink and embarrass her. I am very satisfied with this and feel relieved. In the future, Mo and the children I temporarily give to you, although the love is very heavy, but I do not know whether you will empathize. Of course, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that in this society, I can believe too little. "


    Su Mu laughed at herself and said no more unnecessary words. "So, don''t complain about the long time of one year. After all, if you have been in love, what kind of fame and so on, it''s just empty. What I ask is not only that you love her and her children, but also protect her. Do you understand? Your world is too complex, ink and children can not be hurt before. That''s the most important thing. "


    Tang Mohan always calmly stares at Su''s mother and says that, until she says her request, Tang Mohan holds Su Mo''s hand, with ten fingers intertwined.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. You don''t have to say that I will certainly not let ink and ink suffer any harm, especially from my side. I know the consequences, and I will not let that happen Tang Mohan knew that if he did it again, he would have to let go without the objection of Su''s mother, because as a man, he could not even protect his own women and children, let alone his commitment.


    "Good! I believe you. " Su Mu nodded with satisfaction and looked at her daughter.


    "You are my daughter. Of course, in front of Mo Han, I will not be particularly partial to you. Sometimes you are a little headstrong and stubborn, which is mostly with me. My own temper, I know, Mo Han is much older than you. It''s natural to love you and pamper you, but you don''t just think it''s inevitable. Love is easy to get along with difficult, you are in deep love now, but the future is very long, you need to understand each other. Mo Mo, you are also a lot of children. You should consider everything you do with maturity, you know? ""Oh, I know." Su Mo Mo low should voice, mother this admonition, let her really is some surprise. I didn''t expect her to have a share.


    But Su Mo did not dare to refute.


    Su Mu knew her daughter''s temperament, but fortunately, she was lucky to have Tang Mo Han''s love. And relatively, it is because of Tang Mo Han''s indulgence that she is more willful.


    In a word, the relationship between lovers is mutual. Today, if the man selected by Mo Mo is not Tang Mohan, but other men, or she will become more mature, rather than today''s more delicate than love.


    However, fortunately, her daughter is not the kind of person who is arrogant and arrogant. For so many years, the love between the two never fades. In addition to the twists and turns that make them cherish more, this kind of relationship between them is the right way for them.


    The car all the way forward, Su Mo Mo''s mood can not be said to be complex and uneasy. I don''t know why, clearly is the feeling that should finally be down-to-earth, but unexpectedly some inexplicable tension.


    Tang Mo Han, sitting beside her, saw that she looked so uneasy, so he took her hand and put it on his leg. He did not say anything, but let her feel at ease.


    Su Mo Mo shook him back and looked at their respective children in their arms. However, they were sleeping soundly without any feeling, and they did not know the new life they would face in the future.


    The corner of his lips bent, Su Mo Mo''s eyes on Tang Mo Han cast in a low voice.


    "The little ones are better adapted than I am."


    Don Mo cold pursed a lip to smile, eyeground flash across narrow, "there is no jackal, tiger and leopard in front, what are you afraid of?"


    Su Mo Mo flattened the corner of his mouth, "there are no wolves, tigers and leopards, but there are old sex wolves!"


    "That''s right." Tang Mohan raised his eyebrows, lit a small flame under his eyes, and glared at Su Mo Mo, "daughter-in-law, it seems that you should be ready."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    Su Mo''s forehead is drawn, which means there is no language.


    Tang Mo Han was rewarded with a white eye and looked at the driver in front of him. He was silent all the time, showing a special low sense of existence.


    Su Mo Mo is very curious. The driver of this kind of leader probably knows everything. The leader Nothing is clearer than the driver. However, Da fan can let the driver see his most This person is quite trustworthy.


    Zuoxin used to be an occasional driver in his secretary''s room, which is nothing to blame, but now this one is only a special driver. He still has such trust, but I don''t know where he got it?


    Su Mo approached Tang Mohan''s ear mysteriously and asked in a low voice, "where does the driver''s brother come from? It looks so mysterious. "


    However, she had just finished, Tang Mohan suddenly burst out laughing. Su Mo was scared and quickly reached out to cover his smile. He nervously looked at the front, but there was still no response.


    Tang Mohan took her little hand and didn''t answer her. Instead, he said to the driver in front of him: "Qiangzi, your sister-in-law is very curious about you. Please satisfy her curiosity


    The corner of Su Mo''s eyes took a puff and pinched his hand fiercely. How could this man be so direct?


    Embarrassed smile, Su Mo Mo nodded, and the driver in front just looked at Su Mo Mo''s embarrassed smile in the rearview mirror, and said faintly, "sister-in-law, I am a strong son. Veterans, I''m driving Minister Tang. "


    Er -


    Su Mo thinks that this introduction, in addition to the four words "veterans", is really redundant.


    "Qiangzi was a soldier of mine before, but later he was wounded and retired. I asked him to come and help me drive. Although he has been wronged, you are willing to follow me Tang Mo Han indirectly introduced him, and the answer of strong son is still as brief as a soldier.


    "Yes."


    Su Mo also understood, this is a different kind of affection. What''s more, it''s estimated that even if Tang Mohan did something illegal, he would help to hide it.


    Is there any reason for disloyalty?


    "In the future, if you go out, you will be picked up by Qiangzi." Tang Mohan added.


    "That will trouble hadron." Su Mo said politely.


    "You are welcome, sister-in-law." Still very calm voice.


    No longer curious, Su Mo Mo thinks that he can understand more in the future. He turns his head and looks at the scenery outside the car window. He is about to arrive in city A. She thought that maybe in the next few years, she would be rooted in a city.


    When I left home to go to school in a city, I was full of dreams and full of longing. I walked along a long established track and believed that I would go to the place I wanted and get everything I wanted. Until she met Tang Mohan, all the trajectories had changed from then on, and she embarked on a difficult and different road. Now, those full of thorns have gradually gone past, although full of scars, but it is also the past, scab wound good, she began to have a bright future.


    This time, it''s true.


    The car went on smoothly and quickly until she entered a city, walked into the road she knew well, and turned into Mingjia. Su Mo Mo''s heart fell steadily.


    It is only when we get here that we are not aware of it.


    Su Mo carefully took the blanket for the child in his arms and covered it. Then, under the door of Qiangzi, he got off the station steadily.


    Tang Mohan looked at Su Mo Mo still standing there. She looked up at the tall building in front of her, and the corners of her mouth were happy smile marks.


    "What? Do you feel different? "


    He went up to her, stood with her, and looked upstairs.


    Silence for a moment, Su Mo looked at Tang Mo Han, and then took a look at the building, and then a faint sentence came out: "years do not forgive people!"


    After that, he turned to leave, and the corner of his mouth raised a narrow smile at any time and went to the building.


    When Tang Mohan reacts, Su Mo has already carried the child in. After her death, Qiangzi carries the large and small bags of things she swept away from her hometown.


    Helpless shake his head and smile, Tang Mohan looks at the small cold in his arms, sleep seems not so heavy, raised soft hands rubbed his small cheek, but still closed his eyes did not wake up.


    "Son, you can grow up slowly, or you will look like father. Am I older?"


    The fact that he can''t be changed is that he is much older than his little daughter-in-law. So he tried to keep young, young mentality, young body, otherwise he was too old, afraid of being rejected by his little daughter-in-law!


    Tang Mohan had already informed sister-in-law Liu to clean up the children''s room in advance, so when they entered the room, Mrs. Liu had already met her and happily took over the child and took care of it in the room.


    Su Mo Mo also wants to go with her to see the children''s room, but don''t let Tang Mo Han lift her from behind and directly carry her into their master bedroom.


    "Dong Dong --"


    the knock on the door suddenly sounded, and sister Liu was quite helpless.She is not a stranger, but the child wakes up and cries over there. She has no choice but to interrupt the separate relationship between them.


    "Sir, the baby should be hungry, but I didn''t find the milk powder, or did Miss Su feed the milk herself?"


    Liu Sao''s voice outside made Tang Mo Han stop.


    Su Mo pushed him away with his strength, and Tang Mohan was lying on his back in bed with a discontented expression on his face. How many times has this been interrupted? It''s all because of those two little guys. It''s really - they can''t live by themselves!


    Su Mo opened the door and went out. She was embarrassed to look at sister-in-law Liu. She quickly went into the child''s room to comfort the child, and sister Liu followed her.


    After pacifying the children, Su Mo turned around to walk out, but saw Tang Mo Han leaning on the door, his hands inserted in his trouser pockets at will, looking at them tenderly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    Tang Mo Han holds her fist and kisses her on the lip. Then he leads her out.


    Out of Su Mo Mo on the fierce warning, "do not give me any more hands and feet."


    Tang Mo Han but gently low smile out a voice, "this is my home, Liu sister-in-law will understand."


    "Ah, bah -" Su Mo directly stretched out his foot and crumpled his leg. "You don''t want to face yourself. I want it."


    "How can I be shameless? Such a handsome face is the key to attract my little daughter-in-law. " Tang Mohan with her hand quite narcissistic touch his face, "is not, daughter-in-law?"


    Su Mo couldn''t help being amused by him, and nodded the corner of his eye, "old man, you have one more crow''s tail pattern!"


    Tang Mo Han''s smile suddenly froze in the lip, the corner of the eye smoked, the voice was cold, "girl, do you really have fishtail pattern?"


    Listening to his question, Su Mo can''t help but have more black lines on his forehead. What the man said is not a question sentence. It''s a threat. You can understand it by looking at his cold and sharp eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha --" Su Mo Mo couldn''t help but smile, "I''ll take a closer look." Said close to, and then suddenly very exaggerated mouth, expression is very surprised.


    "Wow, Mo Han, have a look. There are no crow''s feet in the corners of your eyes? It''s really amazing -- "


    Tang Mohan was amused by Su Mo, but he didn''t show it on his face. Just a light nod of satisfaction.


    "Mm-hmm, see clearly?"


    "See clearly, too clearly, there really is not a fishtail pattern, Mo Han, you are too young, too young --" Su Mo Mo looked like exclamation, shook his head, lowered his head and hid his smile.


    But --


    "poo --"


    after all, she didn''t stop laughing. She didn''t forget to run away at the same time. How could Tang Mohan let her escape so smoothly? She hugged her directly and lifted her on her shoulder. Of course, she also said to Mrs. Liu, we have something to talk about, don''t disturb, remember, anything Don''t disturb anything. "


    Say it, wildly patted Su Mo Mo''s small ass, with a smile of the voice said: "let''s have a good look carefully, how young I am." Enter the master bedroom, and the shouts of Su Mo disappear with the closing of the door.


    Accompanied by the child''s sister-in-law Liu shakes her head and smiles. It''s good to be young!


    In other words, the sound insulation effect of this room is really good, and there is no sound immediately.


    There was peace in the house.


    Take Tang Mohan out of the room again, sister-in-law Liu has already prepared dinner, er - it seems that this dinner is also a little late.


    "Sir, I''m ready for dinner. The child is asleep too. Is there anything else to do? "


    Sister Liu asked, and there was no need to be curious about Su Mo Mo su. Su didn''t come out and asked.


    "Please, sister Liu, it''s late. I''ll send you back." Tang Mohan said.


    "No, there is a bus outside. I can go back by myself." After that, she picked up her bag and had already packed it. She was waiting for them to come out and go home as soon as possible.


    After sister Liu left, Tang Mohan went to see the children. Today, he seemed to be particularly clever and fell asleep peacefully.


    Then she turned around and walked back to the bedroom. Su Mo was lying on the bed. The quilt only covered her half back, revealing her smooth and delicate bare shoulders. Her long black hair was scattered on her cheek. Half of her small face was almost covered. Her long hair fluttered slightly with her breath.


    With a spoiled and tender smile, Tang Mohan sat by the bed, reached out to lift the black hair on her face, and gently scraped her small face with the back of his finger. "Sister Liu is gone. Get up for dinner."


    Su Mo then moved, frowned and opened his beautiful eyes.


    Although the eyes with anger, but because of the initial rest of passion with hazy, eyes like silk let Tang Mo Han''s body is a tight.


    "Go away." Su Mo Mo opened his big hand and looked at his suddenly darkened eyes, and then he knew the change of his mind. Why is there not enough of this man?


    Su Mo Mo turned over with a quilt and then started to do it. Su Mo Mo looked at him and rolled the quilt to the closet to open it. He took out his pajamas. Then he lay down on the bed and stuffed his pajamas into the quilt. It seems that he is going to wear them under the quilt.


    However, Tang Mohan stroked her forehead and sat there watching her a series of actions which can be called "shy". Of course, she also knew how shy she was, but in order to prevent him from becoming a wolf again.


    At last, Su Mo put on her pajamas. Su Mo was already sweating. She lifted the quilt. She got out of bed from the other end. Regardless of Tang Mohan''s expression behind her, she went to the children''s room to have a look.


    I didn''t expect that when he just arrived, xiaohanhan opened his eyes mistily and saw the arrival of Su Mo ink. After a moment''s daze, he suddenly grinned.


    Su Mo can''t help but stretch out his hand to hold him, happily kiss his chubby soft cheek, and touch him with his forehead, which makes him giggle again."Eat first."


    Tang Mo Han came to remind him, but he saw the little guy, but the drizzle still fell asleep.


    Su Mo nodded and looked at the light rain point. After confirming that she didn''t wake up, he gently went out and took the child to the dining table and sat down.


    "I''ll hold it. You can eat it first." With that, Tang Mo Han recorded a demerit of xiaohanhan and put the little guy on his leg. However, he was very curious. His two small hands were trying to pick up the edge of the table, and he wanted to pick up the chopsticks and spoon to climb up the table.


    Tang Mohan can''t stop this one, but he can''t stop that one. He''s smart and brave with Xiaohan. He makes trouble when he doesn''t pay attention to it. On the other hand,


    Su Mo Mo is particularly delicious, because there is a good show to watch!


    When Su Mo finally finished eating, she quickly rescued Tang Mohan and held xiaohanhan in her arms. "You should eat quickly."


    Tang Mo Han is very powerless, a little stare at small cold, "this boy energy is too exuberant."


    "Children are like this, and a few adults can''t catch up with him." Su Mo Mo took a small spoon to play with, thinking that the two little guys would grow up in the future, which would be even more irresistible. They all said that children were energetic, and several adults would be tired to play with.


    "Take the time to get another babysitter." Mo Han is busy with his sister-in-law, and he is bound to have more time to get along with his sister-in-law, and he is bound to need more time to get along with his sister-in-law.


    Su Mo thought for a while, "let''s talk about it later."


    In fact, she would like to spend most of her time with her children, rather than with a babysitter. No matter how good the nanny is, it''s not as good as his mother''s heart.


    "Good!" Tang Mohan agreed and knew what she meant in her heart. She had said before that children should be kept by their own side, and they should be done by themselves.


    In the evening, they both lie down after taking the child to their bedroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    "Tomorrow I''ll take you to see our new house and plan well." Tang Mohan gently stroked her head, "there is a new residential area, is a real estate project of Mu Ning some time ago. We have one set reserved for us. It has three bedrooms and two living rooms. The surrounding environment is also very good. "


    "OK, but I don''t have any design concept. If I don''t have any style at that time, you can''t regret it, no matter it''s not like it!"


    "Don''t worry, there are designers to follow, and he will cooperate." In fact, don''t say it''s a nondescript style. As long as it''s their home, it will be comfortable.


    "Well! By the way, I need to know more about the layout of the baby room and what needs to be noticed. If the designer you recruit knows about the design of children, you should first be good for the children


    "Well, I thought about it before. Don''t worry." After knowing that Su Mo Mo had damaged the child, he took her and her child as consideration.


    "Mo Han, you are so kind!" Su Mo said coquettishly, his small face rubbed against his chest, and the man thought of everything for her. Everything is perfect.


    "Just know, as I said, your only response is to love me well." He bowed his head to kiss her forehead, gently stroked her back, couldn''t put it down.


    "Hee hee - my family leader is so good, how can I not love well?" Su Mo grinned, moved his shoulder, found a more comfortable position to lie down, closed his eyes, arms around his waist, close tight, secure and satisfied sleep.


    Looking at her smiling sleeping face, there is no more satisfied than at the moment.


    Tang Mohan, in this life, there is enough.


    After giving the child to sister Liu, Su Mo went downstairs directly, took a taxi and went directly to Tang Mohan''s work place, because the two men agreed to go to see the new house after work.


    As soon as she got off the car, Su Mo Mo received a phone call from Tang Mohan saying that there were still some things to deal with. She walked around the neighborhood and saw a coffee shop with a good atmosphere, so she went in.


    After thinking about it, when I was in college, the most popular place was not a library or a bar, but a cafe. The "confession" cafe next to Mingjia, in which sister Xi was still one of her intimate sisters. However, since leaving a city, it seems that I have not been there, and I don''t know if sister Xi is still there.


    Sitting next to the window, Su Mo looks out of the window quietly. The strong aroma of coffee is all around his nose, which is refreshing. How long has it been since I sat there without any worries, enjoying the tranquility and serenity of the afternoon, tasting coffee, and filling my tongue with the rich fragrance of coffee, I feel very happy and relaxed.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Su Mo Mo''s mouth curved a smile mark, the whole person like that lazy cat, the dusk sunlight from the window covered her body, beautiful beyond words.


    People passing by the window could not help looking back and stopping, and the people in the coffee shop couldn''t help looking at this beautiful woman.


    Standing in the distance looking at this scene Yu Min, fingers tightly into the palm, this woman, how can such a beautiful? She had such a mess, and Su Mo was so comfortable, which let her hate filled the bottom of her heart, how can not calm the resentment in his heart.


    She pinched her palm fiercely. Yu Min tried to calm down her hatred and did not show it on her face. Step forward and walk towards the Soviet ink.


    In front of the warm light is blocked, Su Mo Mo''s moment of darkness. Open his eyes, but see Yu Min''s smiling face with obvious hatred.


    Su Mo then sat up straight, pecked at the coffee, and said to himself, "it''s delicious!"


    Yu Min sat down uninvited and waved. The waiter came over and said, "give me a cup of cappuccino."


    Su Mo Mo tugged at the corners of her mouth, but did not say anything. She thought secretly that she would not drink cappuccino in the future. She felt uncomfortable even though she drank the same as such a woman.


    Looking at the cappuccino in front of him, Su Mo pushes the quilt away and looks at the time. Why doesn''t the man call?


    "Miss Su, it''s a coincidence to see you again."


    Yu Min did not expect that she should not say a word, so calm?


    Su Mo slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed, "maybe not by chance?"


    Yu Min''s face stiffened, then returned to normal, no longer cover up said: "it''s not a coincidence, I''m looking for Miss Su."


    "Oh --" Su Mo was not very interested in responding. He didn''t look at her at all. He just appreciated the people coming and going outside the window. It seems that Yu Min is just the person who doesn''t exist, ignore, and then ignore.


    In fact, Su Mo Mo was very polite to her. She felt that Yu Min was really persistent enough to be ridiculous. She met Tang Mohan at most, and he never gave her a good look when there were others. Yu Min is ridiculous enough to come to her again and again. If Yu Min really has anything to do with Tang Mohan, she can talk to her. But now, is she in the role of self setting?Su Mo''s eyes flashed a sneer of irony. She had a good temper in front of outsiders. Did she think she was easy to deal with?


    Su Mo''s silence and indifference made Yu Min unbearable. She bit her teeth and opened her mouth.


    "Miss Su, I''m looking for you today for nothing else. I just want you to go to a place with me."


    As soon as Su Mo listened, he raised his eyebrows and raised a smile of interest. He looked very interested.


    In fact, she is interested, but the key lies in what Yu Min is going to do next. If she follows her foolishly, and then goes to a place, kidnap and so on, or find a gang of villains to rape and kill, and so on, she carries out a series of actions that destroy her happiness. Whether Yu Min can get Tang Mohan or not, at least it will make her feel bad.


    Tut tut - these dog blood moves, randomly pull a person in the street, who can not know?


    Just, she is also curious, Yu Min unexpectedly to this kind of broken pot broken degree? Because if she had an accident, Tang Mohan would not let Yu Min go. She would not be afraid of the Revenge of Tang Mohan in the future?


    "Where?"


    Su Mo asked with interest.


    "You will know when you go." Yu Min''s heart secretly rejoicing.


    "Well, that''s fine." Su Mo Mo appeared to be depressed again. "Mo Han of my family has warned me not to go to places I don''t know with strangers, especially women."


    Su Mo looked at Yu Min with a serious look. He began to show his ferocious face and said, "do you know why?"


    "Ha ha - you can''t guess. In fact, my family Mo Han said that he is mainly too handsome and charismatic, often attracted some women for him, and those who can not get his love are unwilling to hurt me, the woman he loves most. So, you see, I must be careful. It''s dangerous for a woman of her own feelings to go mad. "


    Su Mo Mo finally added a more redundant sentence, "are you that kind of woman?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    Yu Min''s face was blue and white. Her hands were tightly twisted. It seemed that she was about to start. The innocent Su Mo Mo, who was already some ferocious grinning on his face, could not say a word.


    "Miss Yu, what''s wrong with you? Am I right? You''re not really going to hurt me, are you? "


    Su Mo suddenly asked in a loud and exaggerated voice. His face was even lifelike with panic. He pushed aside the chair and made a harsh rubbing sound, and he retreated in fear.


    All the people were attracted by the sound, and looked at the beautiful woman in fear, while the woman opposite her had a fierce look, as if to kill people. And the woman that one, you really hurt me, let everybody already understand.


    The ferocious and fierce woman in front of her is absolutely not a good man.


    "Miss Yu, my husband doesn''t know who you are. Why are you pestering him like this? Do you want to revenge me just because he doesn''t love you? "


    Su Mo''s face was wronged, but his voice did not decrease at all, and it was enough for everyone to hear and see clearly.


    It turns out that this woman has no shame to hook up and lead a married man. She is not paid any attention to her, and she even kills his wife?


    Yu Min looks at the contemptuous and contemptuous eyes cast by the people around her, and then looks at Su Mo Mo''s low head, which makes everyone think that she is weak and aggrieved, but doesn''t find the sneer she secretly throws at her.


    Yu Min really underestimated the Su Mo Mo in front of her. She only thought she was eloquent, but she didn''t want to use these tricks. He did not take her away, but she played like this once.


    Eventually can''t help but rub up, heart full of hate, at the moment if again endure her will really go mad. Step forward, arms raised high, you will fan to the face of Su mo.


    But I don''t want to, the hand has not fallen down, it was hard to grasp, and his wrist was also twisted hard to produce pain.


    "Ah -" Yu mintong cried out, and the man had been severely thrown aside by the man.


    People exclaimed, Su Mo''s hand quietly put down, since someone is Lei Feng, she does not need to show her strong side.


    Looking up, she wanted to see who the hero was, but she didn''t want to face the person in front of her. She was stunned for a moment.


    "What is Tang Mohan doing? What''s the matter with this woman? "


    The man in front of him has an angry face, and his sinister eyes sweep Yu Min, who has been thrown on the ground in a mess, without the slightest pity and pity on the jade.


    "Well - I think we''d better get out of here first." Su Mo made a sound and looked at all the people around her. She quickly turned around and walked out of the cafe. The man also walked out.


    Yu Min got up in a panic, kept his head down, covered his face, and quickly ran out of the cafe.


    Walking out of the cafe, she saw Su Mo standing face to face with the man not far away. Although she could not see what Su Mo looked like, she could clearly see the expression on the man''s face in front of her. She could not be wrong. She loved Su Mo Mo''s repressed love.


    Yu Min did not stay much, only a grim look, then left.


    But not far away, Su Mo looked at the sudden appearance of Mu extraordinary, many days later, he seems to have matured a lot, at least, that jaw short beard makes her look both mature and shapeless, but between the eyebrows more sharp, let people at first glance, even cold.


    Su Mo Mo tried to be gentle and say hello with ordinary heart, "long time no see."


    Mu extraordinary but still gloomy face, "just that woman how to return a responsibility?"? Brother Han? Is he not good to you? "


    Su Mo, however, held back his smile, raised his head and said to Mu fan, "you know who Mo Han is and what you should know about me. That woman just feels good about herself


    "So it is, and it is his problem. Why don''t you tell him? " Mu fan put in the pocket of the hand tightly grip, although know that she has been very good, there are two lovely and beautiful children, her eyes and eyebrows are stretching happiness, but, looking at her not fake language, but still some angry.


    However, the heart is not sour, he should not have appeared in front of her. It''s just annoying her.


    "I think I can fix it." Su Mo said lightly, "of course, I will tell him."


    Now, she is necessary to tell Tang Mo Han, presumably that Yu min after today''s embarrassment, certainly will not give up.


    Alas -


    some helpless disgust. How can there be such a woman?


    Mu fan no longer said anything, he is not qualified to comment between them.


    Turn around, Mu extraordinary even say goodbye all have no to leave, he may be just like that woman, just be detested person just.


    "Extraordinary -"


    Su Mo''s call stopped his steps.


    "Thank you for the jade." She guessed that although there was no signature or sign, she could guess that the two pieces of jade were sent by Mu fan.Mu extraordinary just stopped a footstep, but did not turn around, also did not have any answer again, left directly.


    Su Mo looked at his speechless back, and sighed after all, which seemed to be the only way she could get along with him.


    Only helpless sigh is left.


    Mu fan sent off the driver, he just wanted to be alone. I don''t know how long he walked. When the mobile phone rang, he came back.


    Looked at the name of the display "little white pig", Mu extraordinary, this just means the languid pick up.


    "Excuse me, boss mu, are you coming back for dinner tonight?"


    The voice at the other end was obviously gnashing teeth, and it seemed that he would like to tear him to pieces.


    Mu extraordinary thought of that little white pig''s gnashing teeth of the angry appearance, can''t help but feel happy, hook up the intentional smile, back way: "I''ll go back now. You have 20 minutes to cook. "


    After that, I hung up the phone without waiting for the protest of the people at the other end. The girl''s ferocity and ferocity appeared in her mind, but she didn''t dare to attack. It was really funny.


    He called the driver and asked him to come and pick him up. He just thought that he was going to the cake shop to reward the little white pig, but he didn''t want to see the matter of Su Mo mo.


    After getting on the car, Mu fan asked the driver to go back to the cake shop just now and chose a piece of lemon flavor that little white pig liked to eat most. Then he drove home. Tonight, I don''t know what kind of flattery little white pig looks like when he sees his lemon cake?


    Su Mo didn''t go back to the coffee shop again. He didn''t wait for Tang Mohan. He sent him a text message, and it took him a long time to reply and ask her to go upstairs to find him.


    Su Mo was helpless in the past. Although he didn''t want to go to him, he always felt a little too swaggering. Those people didn''t know how to gossip in private.


    He knocked on the door of his office, not Tang Mohan''s voice, but someone took the initiative to open the door.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Su Mo was stunned. He was a young man. Seeing Su Mo Mo, he immediately laughed, "madam, please come in."


    Su Mo''s liver trembled when he heard the young man call her "madam". That''s a terrible title.


    Dry a smile, walked in, only to find that this young man is not the only one, the whole office has three or four people, see her come in, eye Qi of line of eye salute to her.


    Su Mo was embarrassed. He gave a wry smile, nodded and said hello.


    In fact, she really wanted to stare at Tang Mohan, but the eyes of these people were looking at her. She had to hide her violent side for a while.


    Don Mo Han see her arrival, gentle smile, "you sit first, soon good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    Su Mo Mo nodded, chose the most corner of the place to sit down, motionless waiting. And the young man is also very diligent for her poured a glass of water, she quickly thanks.


    Several people continue to talk about things. Although Su Mo feels that this situation seems to be the plot of her novel, it is extremely awkward to wade in her own body. What''s more, Tang Mohan is not a president. What they discussed was political affairs. She was called to wait. What''s this called!


    Su Mo Mo decided that he would never come again and would rather hang out and wait, rather than come in and bear the embarrassment.


    Take out the mobile phone, plug in the headset, listen to the music in the mobile phone, Su Mo Mo decided to be an outsider, close his eyes, do not listen, do not want to listen.


    I don''t know how long she waited. She only felt that the earphone in her ear was suddenly pulled away, and then she opened her eyes.


    In front of her eyes, Tang Mo Han was holding her hands beside her, lowering his head, almost close to her cheek, and his dark eyes suddenly came into her eyes.


    "Boring?"


    Don Mo Han asked in a low voice.


    Su Mo then looked at the side, people have already left, only a few tea cups on the table.


    "What do you think?" Su Mo Mo asked him, did not get up, so he leaned back and looked at his smiling eyes. Does he think there''s going to be a chat?


    "Ha ha - well, I won''t let you wait next time." Tang Mu gave a low smile and gently kissed her forehead. Then he stood up and stretched out his hand to pull her up.


    "It doesn''t matter to wait for you, but I don''t want to wait here." Su Mo Mo explained, "let people see how bad the impact is? People have to think that I don''t know how to do it. I still cling to you all the time, delaying your work? "


    "It''s me who sticks to you. I can''t leave you." Tang Mohan went to take up his coat, then picked up her bag and went out together.


    "Hum! As far as I know, outsiders don''t know. " Su Mo hummed, of course, but happy in the bottom of my heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I make a statement and tell them that I love you, I can''t do without you, so that everyone can know, OK?" He took her out and laughed at her.


    "You''re nervous!" Su Mo couldn''t help but look at him, "I tell you, you must not do this! Otherwise, I will not forgive


    She knew that this man could have done it. So, quickly sound a warning.


    If he did, she would look for a piece of bean curd directly, so she didn''t have to meet people.


    "Ha ha ha Well, I''m just kidding you Tang Mo Han rubbed her head, but she patted off her big hand, "don''t move, hair can''t be disordered!"


    ¡­¡­


    Don Mohan helpless smile, humor index is not very high ah!


    The big hand slides to her waist, tightly encircles her to take in own bosom, Tang Mo Han laughs extremely is happy. The people who saw his smile also firmly believed that director Tang was really happy.


    They went to the new house together. Su Mo Mo didn''t tell him about seeing Yu Min today on the way. She felt that she should not destroy the good atmosphere at the moment. She would better find another time to talk about it.


    The distance is a little bit far, because it is far away from the downtown area, and the surrounding environment is excellent. Of course, although it is far away from the downtown area, the security guards also spend a lot of money to do very well, and there is no need to be afraid of insecurity.


    Driving into the community, you need to go through two lines of defense. Su Mo thinks it''s safe to do a good job. He also knows that there are cameras around, so you can see everything at a glance.


    After stopping the car and getting out of the car, Su Mo saw clearly the building in front of him.


    The appearance looks quite distinctive. It looks like a letter a from a distance, while the other building not far away looks like the letter n. the others are also like letters.


    "So creative." Su Mo praised that his eyes were shining.


    "Go in and have a look." Don Mo Han a smile, knew she would like, and then took her to go in.


    At the same time, Su Mo exclaimed at high-tech, and Tang Mo Han said, "let them lose yours tomorrow, and it will be convenient to get in and out in the future."


    When he got into the elevator, Su Mo was puzzled. How could he have only one number six?


    Tang Mohan also knew her question, and then explained, "there is only one household in each floor, and the elevator has direct access to a designated floor. What we have to do is take this step in our house, to the sixth floor. "


    "Wow - that''s a luxury." Su Mo''s idea was changed into luxury after all. She knew that most of the powerful ideas need to be realized. The most important thing is money support!


    It has to be said that the floor of this community is specially designed for those rich people who lack a sense of security.


    If it''s not for the property of Tang Mu Ning, I''m afraid they will also get his light?


    "No wonder the buildings here are not very high. The highest building is seven or eight stories." Su Mo Mo asked.


    At the same time, the elevator has arrived. Mo Su just got out of the elevator.


    When the elevator door is opened, it is the room directly!Tang Mohan takes Su Mo Mo, who is really frightened, into the room, and the elevator is still directly there.


    "Tut --"


    Su Mo''s mouth only has such a strange sound. She really does not know how to express her shock at the room in this building.


    Su Mo looked and looked back at the elevator. Suddenly he was stunned and thought deeply on his face.


    "Mo Han, although it''s high-tech, I have a very serious question for you to answer."


    Tang Mo Han languid smile, "must be for daughter-in-law to solve doubts."


    "You say, if there''s a fire or something, and the elevator doesn''t work, how can we get out? Why didn''t I see the escape stairs? " This is a very serious and good question worth pondering.


    Tang Mo Han is a chuckle, holding her little hand, turning a corner, went to the other side of the wall there.


    There is a door right there. Open the door, just like the normal floor in front of you. There are stairs when you go out.


    "Oh, I see." Only then can su Mo rest assured.


    "You don''t have to worry. There are automatic alarm and sensing systems here. If there is a fire, you just press a button, and the water system here will automatically extinguish the fire. At the same time, this button will be directly connected to 119. In less than 10 minutes, the fire will arrive immediately." The reason why he chose this place is no more than the convenience and safety of these high-tech technologies, which can provide the safest home for her and her children.


    "I said," how much is a square meter here? " Su Mo Mo asked, thinking that the number will definitely make his flesh ache.


    Tang Mo Han but smile of treachery, looked at her that did not know how much money has been tangled small face, can not help but feel funny, the little miser broke out again.


    "Don''t worry. If you don''t spend money, don''t forget the stock of Mu Ning Company in your hand. You are his shareholder, but also his sister-in-law. He should give you this house."


    "For you?" Su Mo Mo asked in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "That would be great." Su Mo just breathed a sigh of relief, and the feeling of pie falling from the sky was not beautiful, and suddenly his face sank, "not good, or not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Are you not happy with this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    "You see, if people know that he has given us a house, how hard can they say? What if we use this time to attack you? " When Su Mo thought of this, he felt that no matter how good it was, no matter how free it was.


    "Hi -" don''t worry about it. He and I were brothers, and it would be useless to suppress me with his affairs. "


    It''s not that no one has ever done this kind of thing. It''s just that they never involve each other. What Mu Ning does never involve him, and he never asks anything about Mu Ning.


    It would be too difficult for someone to take Mu Ning as an article.


    Tang Muling is not a big group founded by Bai. He will never let anyone catch hold of Tang Mohan.


    Although Su Mo knew that he said so, he was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry about it. What''s more, all my shares in Mu Ning company have been transferred to your name. Now I''m a wage earner, and there''s no money involved. "


    "Well -" Su Mo nodded at ease, as if thinking of something, and then approached Tang Mohan and asked, "are we like those bad officials who transfer property? Some officials have transferred money to lovers! However, how much trust does the lover have to have? I''m not afraid that the lover will run away with money? "


    However, she was interrupted by Tang Mohan''s fingers, "if you don''t want me one day, you can really run with money. I can''t stop it. "


    "Hehe - I''m just kidding!" Su Mo quickly joked and joked, took his arm, and said in a coquettish way: "let''s look at the room and see how to design it!"


    Tang Mo Han sipped the corners of his mouth, and then he laughed and took her to look at the room one by one.


    The two rooms facing south are their master bedroom and children''s room. The other room is east facing, and the light is good.


    Each of the two master bedrooms has a bathroom, and there is a bathroom outside the room. The living room is very big, but because there is no furniture, it seems more open, and the kitchen has nothing.


    "At first glance, it''s so big that I don''t know how to decorate it." Su Mo Mo looked at such a large house, really let her give advice, really do not know how to design. "Let me have a look at the overall design of the designer first. If it is possible, then look for decoration. It''s too tiring for me to think about it a little bit. "


    Of course, she is most inclined to see the effect directly.


    "Well! Let''s leave it to the designer. But don''t you really have any suggestions? " This is their future home, after all.


    Su Mo Mo went to the window sill in front of the large French window in the living room and sat down. He looked at the whole house with his back slightly dim and bright. Then he looked at the corner of his eyes and seemed to think of something and chuckled.


    "What do you think of?"


    Don Mo Han squats in front of her, gentle smile asks a way.


    "Princess Room!"


    Don Mo cold eyebrow tail a pick, express doubt.


    "Every girl has a princess dream! There is a castle of one''s own. The room in the castle is very large. There is a big round princess bed covered with pink lace gauze. There are many lace skirts. There is a dresser with exquisite carving. Pink curtain, fluttering with the wind, outside the window, you can smell the smell of soil and grass. Looking down from the window, a handsome prince on a white horse is waiting under the bed -- "


    before finishing, he is interrupted by Tang Mu raising his hand.


    "Just the room, the prince or something." He said sour, but the point is not, "pink room?"


    Think about it, it''s a bit - horrible!


    "Oh, that''s just what little girls like. I''d be surprised to have a room like this for me now." Su Mo quickly explained, but don''t want to hear Tang Mohan has another idea.


    "You say little girls like it? Will you like the little rain coming? "


    Su Mo listened, the corners of his mouth moved, and then said faintly: "not necessarily."


    "Don''t all little girls like it?" Tang Mo Han asked.


    "That''s most of them, but there are a few who don''t like it." Su Mo Mo thought that he really planned to cultivate his daughter into a little princess, but it was a bit exaggerated to really get her a princess room like that. Besides, she didn''t have it when she was a child, or she was a little jealous.


    "Well - just wait until the drizzle grows up a little bit, and then give her a room she wants." Tang Mohan wrote this down, but Su Mo was a little jealous, "why don''t you get a room he wants for xiaohanhan?"


    "All of them will be arranged according to their wishes when they are old." Tang Mo Han so answer, this just saw Su Mo slightly Du Du mouth, the words that say all have some sour feeling.


    Under the heart quick reaction comes over, Tang Mo Han just suddenly chuckles, "daughter-in-law, otherwise also give you decorate a Princess Room! After all, it was your wish when you were a childSu Mo then bit the corner of his lip and said, "OK, don''t make me happy. I don''t believe that if I change the master bedroom like that, you''ll be happy. I''m afraid you''ll have nightmares in a room like that every day


    "Ha ha - all right!" Tang Mohan thinks it''s good to see you well. In fact, he really can''t let his daughter-in-law change so, or he will have a nightmare as she said.


    Finally, the two decided to leave it to the designer, but before that, we should let them see the effect drawing before they can really start to decorate.


    After seeing the house, they returned to Mingjia''s house.


    As soon as Su Mo entered the door, he heard the child''s big cry. He did not care about other things and went to see the child.


    Emotional little guys are playing coquettish. As soon as they smell the familiar mother''s smell, the two little guys don''t cry, and Su Mo Mo also quickly feeds them breast milk, which really calms down.


    "By the way, ma''am, it''s time for an injection tomorrow." Sister Liu''s address to Su Mo changed from Miss Su to wife. Of course, Su Mo Mo felt uncomfortable, but this was authorized by Tang Mohan. He wants to let others know that this is his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Please, sister Liu. "


    After sister Liu left, Tang Mohan asked, "will you go to the children''s hospital tomorrow? I will accompany you


    "Are you free?" She wanted him to be with her. After all, it was difficult for the two children to live together. Moreover, the children were not familiar with Mrs. Liu, and they often cried. It''s better to be quiet with Tang Mohan.


    "It''s OK. There''s time."


    "All right." Su Mo nodded his head and agreed, and then looked at xiaoyudian, satisfied with drinking milk, he asked Tang Mohan to hold her and put her on the small bed.


    For a while, xiaohanhan also satisfied the desire of the mouth, and they fell asleep quietly.


    Tang Mo Han low laugh out a voice, directly her soft body beat horizontal hold up, walk back to two people''s bedroom.


    The scenery inside the house is beautiful, and the people in the bed are in love with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    After lingering, Tang Mohan with tired ink to the bathroom, with a hot bath.


    Su Mo Mo, half squinting, leans in his arms. He doesn''t want to move a finger. He''s in charge of Su scrubbing himself.


    "I saw Yu Min today."


    Su Mo opened his mouth, and Tang Mo Han put his big hand on her arm to stop at once.


    "What did she do?"


    There was a trace of cruelty in the nervous voice.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t suffer." Su Mo patted the back of his hand placidly, "however, she is a little restless."


    "Don''t worry," he said


    "Well, I don''t worry. I just don''t understand that she has been hit like this. Why don''t you give up? Is there really such paranoia to the point of madness? What kind of family can educate such a woman? "


    In fact, she really does not understand Yu Min''s good conditions. Why should she be so entangled?


    "Yu Min seems to be from the Yu family in the capital city. In fact, her surname was not Yu. Her father came to the Yu family, and her mother was the illegitimate daughter of a young son of the Yu family. Originally, such illegitimate children are the most taboo in the Yu family, because the main room of the Yu family''s men has always been a carefully selected person. The family after the naked has deterred them from cheating, but unexpectedly, such an incompetent son came out. The mother of the illegitimate daughter was also a girl of poor fortune. Seeing that she had not been able to live for a few days, she sent her child to the Yu family on her knees for three days. She did not accept the child until she took her last breath. Later, I want to know that Yu Min''s mother won''t be favored at all, and the people of Yu family don''t want to see such a humble and vocal child. "


    Speaking of this, Su Mo cut off his words, "let me guess, Yu Min''s mother worked hard to be looked down upon, and eventually became a wonderful woman. The Yu family also recognized this girl. Yu Min''s mother is also in order to adhere to the power of the Yu family, looking for men who are in trouble, children also surnamed Yu, that is Yu min. Yu Min is also as good as her mother, even more powerful than her mother. Therefore, Yu Min is also praised by the parents of the Yu family. She is a member of the Yu family


    "That''s clever!" Tang Mohan admires a smile and dotes on her nose. "My mother was also attracted to Yu Min because of the fame and power of the Yu family. That''s what happened later. "


    "However, Yu Min''s failure this time, coupled with your interference from it, made Yu''s family extremely disappointed with Yu Min and transferred her back. However, Yu Minben, who was transferred back, was too strong. This time, her family''s disappointment with her made her unable to bear such failure. That''s why I came back to make trouble. "


    Su Mo Mo analyzed it and thought that it was really a matter of temperament. I''m afraid that Yu Min had been instilled with incorrect ideas by her mother since she was a child. The idea of absolute success made her unable to tolerate a little failure.


    Such a woman, now want to come, but also some pitiful.


    "I had people watching her leave a city, just for fear of what she would do before she left. I didn''t expect that she would sneak back. " Tang Mo Han''s eyes darkened, "this time is bound to be solved completely."


    "I don''t interfere with what you do, but she is a poor person after all. Leave her some way back."


    Su Mo Mo advised, hateful people also have pitiful place, it is true.


    Tang Mo Han only answered, Su Mo Mo thought he had agreed, but he didn''t have such magnanimity in his heart. He is not soft hearted. Since he has the courage to appear again, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    The next day, Tang Mohan accompanied Su Mo to the children''s hospital to give injections to the children. The crying voice of babies, large and small, made the hospital very noisy.


    The children of each family seem to cry louder than who, even those who don''t cry, can''t help shouting.


    And small cold this little guy is so, also do not show weakness of wailing.


    Su Mo was comforting, but some unexpected drizzle was completely unaffected and kept her demeanor.


    "Xiaohanhan, you are not as calm as your sister as a brother." Su Momo could not help but make complaints about the point of rain. I don''t know if the future will be a calm little old woman.


    Although he was a leader, Tang Mohan didn''t use any privileges. He was waiting in line with Su Mo holding his children. In fact, it was not as slow as expected. After waiting for about 20 minutes, the two children had finished the fight. After a while of distress, they were pacified and quiet.


    However, Su Mo had some heartache. Such a small and fragile little guy had to be pricked with a needle in her head. She could not bear to look at it, and she almost burst into tears.


    Or Tang Mohan strong, let her turn around, holding the child after the injection, this let her hold.


    On the car, Su Mo Mo looked at the child and said to himself, "grow up quickly!"


    "Do you think it''s a small seed? Just water it and wait for it to germinate?" Tang Mo Han side joked."Hum! I wish they had such a simple way to support themselves. " Although Su Mo left us the most worried. Whenever and wherever they worry about whether they will have problems, from minor injuries to minor colds, from minor illnesses to disasters and accidents, what not to worry about? Think about it, I feel scared


    Su Mo frowned and continued, "in fact, what makes me feel deeply is that only when I become a parent can I know the hardship of my parents. You say we grow up so big, to mature, parents are grass how much heart? Even when they are adults, they are still worried that there will be no time to let go of all the work, marriage, children and everything. "


    Su Mo Mo thought that he could grow up to be so big, and had experienced so many things on his love road. Was his father and mother broken their hearts?


    At the thought of this, her heart was sour and painful, her eyes were sour, and she couldn''t help crying.


    Tang Mo Han comforted her and patted her on the shoulder. "Since I feel heartache, we can live a good life and have a happy life. Can we afford the parents who worry about us?"


    "Well!" Su Mo was dumb to answer the voice, but also looked at the child in his arms.


    "Mo Han, in fact, all these worries and worries will be passed on to the next generation, from generation to generation, and so on." They can''t pay what they owe their parents, and their children can''t pay them back. This endless debt is the most stable and forever debt in the world.


    "Yes." Tang Mo Han also rarely exclaimed, "otherwise, we will worry less, so as not to let ourselves suffer."


    "No, the child is our own. Can we not worry about it?" Su Mo immediately refused, in fact, even if he wanted to worry less, his heart could not be let go.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll make up for most of the rest." He loves his little daughter-in-law and is willing to carry everything for her.


    Su Mo Mo was moved to hook his lips and raised his eyes to Tang Mo Han''s deep dark eyes. There was no doubt that he loved him.


    "Mo Han, how lucky I am to have you love me


    Bow his head and kiss her lips, Tang Mo Han whispered in her ear and said: "girl, I love you and spoil you. I can''t help it, I''m willing to live without regret."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    Tears, like this silent slide without warning, Su Mo can''t help it any more. She can''t speak any more. Now she needs tears and needs it to tell Tang Mohan that she is really happy and moved.


    Even though Tang Mohan knew that she was crying with joy, he still wiped away her tears for her. He said softly, "it''s good to be happy. Why cry?"


    "I''m just happy --" Su Mo choked back, tears are always more than, he can''t wipe clean.


    "OK, OK, I know you have a lot of happy, don''t cry, don''t cry, eh?" Tang Mo Han quickly coax her, see her more and more can not stop tears, pour some flustered.


    Reach out and put her face on her chest, or use clothes to wipe her tears.


    Su Mo Mo was quiet for a while before he raised his head. His eyes and nose were red, but his lips were smiling.


    "No more crying?"


    Tang Mo''s indulgence rubbed her head and looked at the wet nest in front of her chest. "You can''t cry like this in the future, even if you''re happy, do you know?"


    Su Mo nodded his head cleverly and said with a smile, "in fact, sometimes tears are good for your health."


    Tang Mohan retorted, "it''s good to laugh more on weekdays."


    He didn''t like her tears, even if they were happy, but in his eyes, the tears were just like the needle tips in his heart, which made him heartache.


    Su Mo can''t deny it. There is no further argument. In fact, if she is so happy that she can''t control her tears, how can she control it? And he couldn''t control it.


    Su Mo Mo took a look at his clothes being wet, and suddenly thought that he had never bought clothes for him?


    With this in mind, Su Mo decided to take action today and buy him more clothes.


    After sending the child and Su Mo home, Tang Mohan left, and Su Mo was accompanying the child. Tang''s family had already called, saying it was like a child and asked her to send the child.


    Su Mo Mo thought that he had not told the Tang family about his return to a city with him. He was afraid that she appeared in the government compound again yesterday, and the people of the Tang family knew it?


    Would you like to come to the Tang family and plant spies around Tang Mohan? You know it too fast, right? The insect


    although he thought so, Su Mo still obediently sent the child over and stayed in the Tang family for a while.


    Master Tang was very happy to know that their baby was coming, and he was also very energetic. Just looking at the little guys laughing, he felt much younger. Tang''s father is not at home, and his mother always smiles gently, which makes Su Mo really uncomfortable. I brought some of the children''s things, but in fact, this is a superfluous move. All the things of the two children in the old house are well prepared, and they never wronged the children.


    "Ink and ink -- since it''s here -- eat it here at noon." Tang''s mother and Su Mo sat face to face. Yesterday they knew that Su Mo had come to a city. Tang Fu called Tang Mohan directly, and he also told him about the current situation.


    They are very happy. Since they can be together, it means that their wedding is not far away. Although there is still a year to go, they all plan to prepare ahead of time.


    Tang''s mother is also su Mo''s daughter-in-law of the Tang family. Although there were so many displeasure and so many tit for tat before, at the moment, her heart of remorse is always beating the drum, for fear that Su Mo Mo will not forgive her.


    The two people are so silent, the atmosphere is also really embarrassed, Tang mother opened the mouth, to ease the two people''s deadlock.


    Su Mo Mo sighed in his heart and nodded his head.


    Tang''s mother was very happy and quickly got up. "Mo Mo, please sit down first. I''ll let them prepare immediately. I''ll make more of what you like to eat. "


    "No special preparation." Su Mo Mo''s enthusiasm for her is really flattering. Tang''s mother only thought that she was embarrassed and didn''t ask her what she liked to eat. Anyway, she would do the best. With this, he went to work and ordered to go, and also eased the embarrassment of Su mo.


    The old man Tang, who was always teasing the children, glanced at him from a distance, "girl, take your time!"


    Su Mo then looked at master Tang, got up, and went to him and his children. He bent over and looked at them, but said, "grandfather, I know that."


    Strange to say, although Su Mo didn''t see Master Tang a few times, he didn''t feel embarrassed to get along with him, and even got close to him naturally. Is this the next generation?


    "You are destined to be the daughter-in-law of our Tang family in this life. You should learn to adapt."


    Su Mo had no choice but to bite the corner of his mouth, looked at Mr. Tang and asked, "grandfather, do you like me?"


    However, master Tang cast a strange look at her, and even glared at her. It seemed that he was looking at her as a strange person.


    "What do I like you to do? If Mo Han likes you


    Su Mo was stunned, then suddenly couldn''t stop laughing. "Ha ha, grandfather, it''s so humorous.""Tang Laozi but curled his lips," girl, I didn''t joke with you. "


    "Ha ha - well, I see. What I asked is, as a granddaughter-in-law, don''t you have more? Do I have any opinion? Is there no dissatisfaction with me? Don''t you want Mo han to marry such a powerful woman with family background? "


    "Yes


    The old man''s affirmative answer made Su Mo''s heart suffocate. It''s so direct!


    The old man glanced at Su Mo''s stunned face and then said, "but that''s not what Mo Han wants. Even if it''s tianxian''er, Mo Han doesn''t want me to ask for it? However, even if you are a celestial being, if Mo Han wants it, he will get it by all means. So, don''t worry about your family background. Of course, it''s icing on the cake, but if you don''t, it doesn''t hinder anything. In those days, I was only a poor man. If I had not met with a war and made great achievements in the war, I guess I still don''t know what it was now! What''s more, if you want to fight for family background, you are still the granddaughter of old Xu, aren''t you? Your backstage is also very hard


    Su Mo listened to the old man''s words. He was comforting words and made her feel more comfortable.


    The old man is the gun Tang bullet rain came, everything wants to see through, also does not have this so-called icing on the cake problem.


    "Girl, in fact, that''s what happened in my life. The one who works hard is to live a good life. I''m satisfied with what a good day it is now. Mo Han''s mother just didn''t see through it. Although she understood some of these things later, she just got a general idea. When she got to my age, she would probably know what fame and wealth and power background were. It was nothing. Can you take away a handful of dead ashes? " The old man also had some words, but Su Mo was very reasonable.


    Yes, in today''s society, which is called profit, how many people are so busy that they are blinded by the interest filled society. How can they really calm down and think about what they want most?


    Working hard for the benefit of money and power, but the heart has always been desolate.


    In the most silent night, without any interference, will you feel infinitely tired because of pressure, or be at a loss because you can''t find your real goal? However, so how, the night soon passed, a new day, looking at the busy people, they are mixed into the secular stream of people, continue to struggle to continue to pursue.


    Only a small number of people, chasing what they want, are considered to be different from others, which is not in the world.


    "Grandfather, you are a man of great wisdom."


    From time to time, Su Mo Mo praised, but only said the facts.


    "Ha ha - girl, don''t praise me. I''m not smart either. I''ve experienced a lot and I''ve seen a lot Master Tang said with a smile, "basically, how many people at my age can''t understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    Su Mo Mo nodded, "the world is so angry and crazy!"


    Su Mo Mo sighs that only when he experiences great happiness and sorrow or when he is old, can he really realize the truth.


    Hearing Su Mo''s exclamation, master Tang couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. His wise eyes were quite surprised.


    "Girl, although this sentence is simple to say, there are not many people who can see through it. It seems that you are also a smart man! No wonder Mo Han likes you so much! " This girl is also a thorough woman.


    Su Mo said with a shy smile, "grandfather, I''m not a great thinker. Just like you said, I''ve seen more experience. In addition to my own experience, there are many things I see in my heart. However, I''m just a little smart. At least, I''m very angry and crazy about my love


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Master Tang laughs. He likes this girl very much!


    To think of it, my two great grandchildren, with such a mother, will certainly not be worse in the future. Even though he may not see his children grow up, he is still at ease.


    Mo Han and Mo Mo''s children, he believes that the future will certainly be extraordinary.


    At noon, Tang Fu Xu knew the news of Su Mo''s coming and came home for lunch. When he entered the door, he saw the old man chatting with Mo Mo very happily. The daughter-in-law was really not simple. He did not expect that the old man could like him like this.


    "Didn''t Mo Han say he was coming?"


    Tang''s mother took his briefcase and coat and asked, looking at the old and the young in the living room and two little guys, laughing all the time.


    "I''ll be back in a minute." Tang Fu smiles with satisfaction. This family has not had such a happy atmosphere for a long time. I think it will be more lively in the future.


    After a while, Tang Mohan came. When he saw that Su Mo got along well with his family, he was relieved.


    He took time to come back, because he was afraid that Su Mo would be embarrassed to get along with his family. He didn''t expect to see the whole family laughing around the children.


    As soon as Su Mo Mo Mo saw Tang Mo Han coming back, he immediately got up and went to him. Her pretty smile made her look more dazzling. His eyes were bright and charming, and his voice was crisp and crisp, "tired?"


    This crisp sound, this smile, this wisp of eyes, let his heart melt.


    This is the beautiful picture he has been looking forward to for a long time.


    Can''t help but reach out to caress her pink cheek affectionately, hook lip a smile, "daughter-in-law, you are really beautiful!"


    "Cough --"


    behind them came the awkward cough sound.


    Su Mo Mo''s small face blushed in embarrassment. He quickly took his coat and hung it up. He didn''t look at him any more, but he stood at a loss.


    Tang Mohan looked at the parents who were obviously watching the drama, but he didn''t have any embarrassment. He just stretched out his arm and took Su Mo Mo to go inside.


    "Eat."


    Tang Fu did not laugh at his son any more. After all, their love was good.


    Tang Mo Han went to see the child first. Although he had only been separated for a few hours, he also wanted to be tight. When I think of children, I can''t help laughing.


    Although there is no rule on the Tang family table, they don''t usually say anything. Su Mo is not reserved. After all, eating is an important thing in life. Besides, there are so many delicious foods.


    And Tang Mohan has been looking after her, consciously for her vegetables, especially she likes, but he has not let her bowl empty.


    After a meal, I was satisfied. The children were also taken good care of. After being breast fed by his mother, Su Mo Mo left the Tang family and took Tang Mohan''s car to leave.


    "What are you going to do in the afternoon?"


    "Shopping is a loser Su Mo spat out his tongue and laughed, "it seems that we have no chance to go shopping together? I want to buy you clothes


    She wanted to watch him try on the clothes she had chosen by herself, try them on one by one, and look at her own men with appreciative eyes. How happy was that?


    Tang Mohan couldn''t bear her disappointment, "or --"


    "don''t!" Su Mo quickly interrupted his hypothesis, "you''d better go to work, I''ll do it myself. I''ll be back in the evening to surprise you


    Tang Mo Han gently smile and agree to nod, passing by the door of the mall, put her down before driving away.


    Su Mo looks up at the shopping mall and thinks about the last time he gambled. Su has bought several sets of clothes. This time, he has to choose clothes for Tang Mo Han. He seems more excited than he bought them.


    Quietly in the heart of a victory gesture, Su Mo Mo saved enough strength to go inside. At this time, she is very generous, spending money on her man, think about it.


    Su Mo Mo was on the first floor of men''s wear on the fourth floor of the shopping mall, but she lingered for a long time. She had to choose from each family for a long time, not because she was picky, but because many of them were very beautiful. She imagined that Tang Mohan was so handsome that she would leave her saliva, so she waved a large amount of impolitely, and the accounts were just like this.Su Mo Mo''s card this time was handed to her by Tang Mohan, so there was no bill. Tang Mohan had a phone call to inform her. After a short message and a notice soon, Tang Mohan was helpless. How many clothes does this girl want to buy for him?


    Some people who had stayed here for a long time in Tang Mohan''s office felt like a puff of forehead when he heard a long and short letter from Tang department. They guessed that it must be a short message from Tang''s little beauty friend. They just didn''t know what the content was, which made him respond so loud when he heard the letter.


    In the end, Su Mo Mo carried seven or eight bags, which she had selected and selected, leaving so many in the end. This does not count those small accessories, especially the price of those small accessories is not cheap, Su Mo is spent, that is called a happy ah.


    Carrying men''s clothes, Su Mo Mo thought about it again. The children''s clothes were always in good condition. Those friends and relatives loosened too many children''s clothes. Think about or run to the children''s area, choose some early teaching materials, music and text, all should be well selected to go back to the children.


    After choosing a lot of things here, Su Mo went straight to the home shopping mall. Since he was here, the furniture of the new house always had to be selected by himself. I plan to take good care of myself and let Tang Mohan decide together at the weekend.


    However, Su Mo Mo has never chosen home before. After going to see it, she seems to want everything. She has tried all kinds of experiences. She would like to pack the whole furniture market away.


    When Tang Mohan called, she was lying in a super big soft bed, rubbed very comfortably, picked up the phone and made a comfortable hum.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mo Han, this bed is so comfortable that I want to sleep here." Su Mo Mo said in a soft voice, "and the bathtub just now looks very comfortable. There is also a super gorgeous sofa. Sitting on it, I feel like a queen. There are also..."


    Su Mo Mo said to the phone the results of his afternoon''s shopping, a lot of others, a lot of like, the excitement in her voice, let Tang Mo Han busy all afternoon, the heart also followed to relax.


    Lazily pulled a tie, relaxed back to the back of the chair, slender and good-looking fingers stick to the phone, close to the ear, the voice is so gentle and comfortable, as if she was in front of herself, releasing her own pleasant and textured voice.


    "Then buy them all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    "I''d like to buy it, but there are too many, and I''m also sure of the style of our house. It''s a bit of a shame to buy like this. We''ll decide which one to buy when you come and have a look at it over the weekend. " Su Mo reluctantly sat up, because she had been lying for too long. She felt embarrassed that the shopping guide had been impatient for her at the beginning.


    Presumably, when she asked if she wanted to buy, she received a phone call. Was she guessing that she would not buy and then called to escape?


    "Well, I''ll go with you this weekend."


    "Then keep busy, and I''ll see something else." After su Mo hung up the phone, he told the shopping guide that when he looked at her again, he looked at her slightly disdainful eyes, as if to say, I knew you couldn''t afford it.


    Su Mo always thought that they were pitiful and sad to the kind of people. They were afraid that they were rich or not? However, how can they know that it is not a matter of buying a thing to have money or not.


    However, she does not care about this, and will not impulsively buy, after all, these things need her and Tang Mohan to decide together, for their future home.


    Mu extraordinary looks at the woman in front of him, in the brain has a moment''s blankness, but very quickly, he will remember who this person is.


    The heart can''t help but sneer, this woman is going to hit him? It''s stupid.


    "Tell me what you want."


    Mu fan didn''t drive her away directly, but wanted to see how stupid this woman was?


    "President Mu, I''m Yu Min of Yu family in Beijing --"


    "I don''t care who you are." Mu extraordinary impoliteness of cold interrupt her self introduction, "something to say."


    Yu Min''s expression changed, or convergence of her false smile.


    "Since President Mu was su Mo''s fiancee, is he going to let go now?" She also found some superficial information in a short time, but she is still sure of the infatuation of Mu extraordinary. After all, looking at the beloved man into the arms of other men, always unwilling. That is what she intends to take advantage of.


    "What do you think of my change?" Mu fan looks at Yu Min, making people can''t see his mood. Only feel his particularly cold eyes, flash a few can not check the ruthlessness.


    "Come back. If you love her, why don''t you take it back? " Yu Min complacent smile, "we can cooperate, I want Tang Mohan, and you, I believe, will be satisfied."


    "Cooperation?" Mu extraordinary canthus picked on the next, and then suddenly overflow laughter.


    That laughter, I do not know why let Yu Min a little scared. But I couldn''t tell what was wrong with him.


    Until Mu fan stopped laughing, the expression on his face was vicious and fierce, which directly shocked Yu Min''s heart. Wasn''t he what he thought he loved Su Mo?


    "You know, Miss Yu, you are really looking for the right person."


    Listen to Mu extraordinary such a say, Yu Min heart big joy, also don''t care what strange, immediately asked.


    "President Mu, we cooperate with each other and help each other. We will not regret it."


    "Ha ha - yes, I won''t regret it."


    Mu extraordinary suddenly raised a strange smile, Yu Min did not notice, and she did not know, she found Mu extraordinary cooperation, is no different from the tiger skin, only to regret the time is already late.


    The active "goblin"


    Tang Mohan''s mobile phone rings, but it''s just a text message.


    Seeing the signature on the text message, his face suddenly sank.


    "Yu Min has solved the problem. Don''t have another one! "


    Just such a short two words, Tang Mo Han has already understood.


    Mu fan will Yu Min solve the meaning, afraid that the woman''s end is very miserable. Mu extraordinary works, even has no bottom line than him.


    Just, I don''t know how he learned about Yu min.


    Of course, Su Mo Mo slightly passed away when he met Mu fan in the coffee shop that day, so Tang Mohan did not know that Mu fan was present at that time, nor did he know the short-term contact between them. Otherwise, he would not have let go of the Soviet ink.


    Tang Mohan just thinks that Mu fan has been paying attention to Mo Mo all the time. Although what he has done has relieved his worries, his daughter-in-law has always been thought of in this way. He also comes out from time to time to remind you that you are not doing well enough, which makes him quite unhappy.


    Therefore, he will not give Mu extraordinary thanks.


    Press the keyboard, Tang Mo Han only returned three words: "I know."


    Mu extraordinary see his reply, do not have any anger, he expected Tang Mohan will be such a reaction, do not expect him to thank, nor let him thank. He''s just for ink.


    Of course, Su Mo Mo will not know the communication between two men, and they will not let her know the ending of Yu min. She just needs to be calm and cheerful and have no worries.


    As soon as Tang Mohan got home, he saw the large and small bags scattered in the living room, and he did not see Su Mo Mo, but only heard sister Liu coaxing them in the children''s room.When he took off his coat and hung it up, Su Mo Mo ran out with a white mask. "Are you back?"


    ran to him quickly and seemed to have forgotten the mask on his face. He took his hand and went to the living room.


    "Come on, give it a try. I''ve bought you a lot of --" Su Mo Mo took out the clothes, ties, cuffs and so on for him from one bag to another. He wanted him to change them quickly.


    Tang Mo Han pick eyebrows, think of the bank card SMS received today, the forehead pumping.


    "That''s too much."


    "Not much, not much. It''s just right for you to change one set seven days a week." Su Mo Mo Ben is a charming, smiling, eyes staring so much expectation, but because of the mask on her face is very strange appearance.


    Tang Mo Han helpless, smile, "I go into the room to change!"


    "Good!" Su Mo Mo also quickly picked up a pile of clothes and carried them to the bedroom.


    Put the clothes on the bed, and then sit on one side, looking forward to Tang Mohan.


    When Tang Mohan was uncoiling his shirt one by one, he saw her expectant look in the eyes, and his fingers suddenly stopped. Then a touch of evil laziness flashed through his eyes, and his buttoning hands seemed to slow down. The smile on the corner of his mouth was full of Temptation --


    as his collar was untied, his strong chest was presented in front of Su mo.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Suddenly, she felt that the air in the room was thin, the temperature was rising, and the man in front of her was so charming --


    "that one, you change first, I''ll go out."


    Su Mo immediately got up to escape the sudden ambiguous atmosphere. However, how could a man who deliberately created such an atmosphere let her leave easily?


    Tang Mohan tightly held Su Mo''s wrist, hugged her waist from her back, his jaw against her neck, and the deep and hot breath was blowing in her ears like a smile spilling over.


    "My daughter-in-law, don''t you want to see me change clothes? Don''t worry about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    His voice makes Su Mo''s body suddenly tremble. Be careful that the liver is itchy and itchy. She wants to reach out and scratch.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? Is it cold? "


    "I''ll warm you up," he said


    "Cough --" Su Mo quickly coughed to sober himself up. At the same time, he patted his restless hands and said in a deep voice, "be serious. It''s in broad daylight."


    Tang Mo Han but low heavy smile smile, glance out of the window some dark sky, "it is already evening."


    "Sophistry!" Su Mo also glanced out of the window and knew what he meant. He twisted his body and said in a positive tone: "show me quickly. It''s time for dinner."


    Tang Mohan then relaxed his arm, she left from his arms, also did not guard him to change clothes, quickly said: "you change first, I''ll wash my face."


    This time, but in a hurry to escape.


    Tang Mohan stood up straight with a happy smile on his lips. Then he turned to look at a lot of clothes and began to try them on one by one.


    This time, Su Mo Mo sat in the living room after washing his face. After a while, he raised his voice and asked, "have you changed it? I''ll take a look at it She cleverly moved the location to the living room, or safer.


    Tang Mohan in the room hook lip corner, looked at the body is fitting the shirt coat, and matching tie, little daughter-in-law''s eye is really good.


    Out of the door, Su Mo''s eyes are bright, and it''s really handsome!


    With a satisfied smile on his mouth, a kind of pride and pride suddenly emerged from the bottom of my heart. This handsome old man, this handsome handsome guy with meat and thin clothes, just belongs to her!


    "It''s very nice to wear that, sir. Ma''am, you have a good eye. "


    Liu''s sister-in-law came out with her children in her arms and could not help admiring the scene.


    "Yes, sister Liu, my eyes are not covered." Su Mo Mo is proud of a pick eyebrow, very proud, but also fluffy whistled, "Mo Han, really handsome dead."


    Tang Mohan is very reserved, standing in the same place, looking at her look of appreciation and satisfaction, how all feel lovely.


    "There are several more, and I''ll exchange them for others." Su ink big hand a wave, Tang Mo Han then obediently continue to be a model. Of course, it seems that the ultimate goal is to become Su Mo''s self satisfied and proud beauty show.


    After the protagonist Tang Mo Han, Su Mo Mo has been fascinated.


    After several sets of clothes have been appreciated, Su Mo Mo jumped up happily, picked up his mobile phone and snapped several pictures. Finally, he stood beside Tang Mohan. Although he was plain at this time, he was also clean. Standing beside her, he asked sister Liu to help take pictures of the two people together.


    "Tut - look, our leader is really handsome!" Su Mo''s face to the mobile phone is so beautiful that he seems to forget that the real person is in front of him.


    Tang Mo Han see her this small silly, doting on the rubbing of her hair, this silent back to the room to change clothes.


    Sure enough, women are not only happy with their own shopping, but also quite beautiful to spend money on their men!


    Of course, there is a saying that men can take off clothes when they buy clothes for women. It seems that there is some truth in Su Mo Mo''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    "No --" Su Mo Mo almost mumbled in his mouth. His small face did not know whether he was steaming or shy, so red.


    "Look at your little gall --" Tang Mo''s indulgence said, his lips stuck to the corner of her mouth, pecked lightly, and then said, "it''s the mother of the child. What''s so shy about it?"


    Su Mo Mo, however, shrunk the corners of his mouth and murmured: "I''m sorry!"


    It has nothing to do with giving birth to children. In fact, she always feels that after they really love each other, she will feel a certain shyness in front of him and in bed, especially when he is more indulgent in love, which makes her a little overwhelmed.


    Former friends have said that after two people get married for a period of time, they will have no scruples about anything, cover up any bad problems, eat, drink and laza in daily life, let alone the so-called passion.


    Su Mo knew that this kind of situation existed, but she had nothing to be shy about, but she was always teased by him. Not to mention what kind of passion has faded, in fact, she felt that his passion was stronger.


    I don''t know why this situation is. Maybe when they are really together, they are both in love. At this stage, they are forced to separate. Therefore, the passion becomes more and more intense, rather than the kind of love that slowly fades from the beginning?


    Maybe after they get married in the future, that kind of plain life will invade their passion, and they will become no longer shy, but, she thought, even so, she will be very looking forward to it. Because that means that they will go on like this all the time, holding the hand of the son, and grow old together. After passion, it is the most difficult to separate the most solid love. Whether it''s love or family affection, it''s love for each other.


    Tang Mohan holds her shy in her arms. Such a little daughter-in-law is not afraid of anything or even strong, but she is always shy about the passion between them. Is he happy or happy?


    As a matter of fact, he really likes her so awkward little appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s also our interest, isn''t it?" He said, leaning over to kiss her lips to make a sound, involved in the charming passion.


    After the storm, Su Mo Mo was completely tired this time. It seemed that it was particularly exhausting to do that in the bathroom. She only vaguely remembered that she was carried to bed and then went to sleep completely.


    When she woke up again, it was morning. As if aware of the warmth around him, Su Mo opened his eyes vaguely. He was dressing and leaned over to kiss her eyes. In a soft voice, he said, "sleep a little more. Mrs. Liu will look at the children. "


    Su Mo Mo answered vaguely again, turned over and continued to sleep in the past.


    Tang Mo looked at her bewildered look, indulged in a smile, dressed in the new clothes he bought for him. After finishing, he walked out of the room and looked at the children before he left.


    As the sun went up, Su Mo woke up, and a strong light came through the curtain, which made her unable to sleep. Hold the back of your hand above your eyes and open your eyes when you wake up a little.


    Looking at the time hanging on the wall, I couldn''t help but murmur and quickly sat up.


    Quickly put on your pajamas and walk out the door.


    "Up, ma''am?" Liu sister-in-law saw Su Mo and immediately asked, "I have prepared porridge for you. Do you want to drink a bowl?"


    Su Mo nodded a little embarrassed and rushed into the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out, Mrs. Liu had already prepared breakfast - no, just Su Mo''s Brunch - on the dining table. She also took out the children and put them on a soft stall specially prepared for the children, so that they could move themselves.


    "Sister Liu, I''ll send my child to the Tang family this afternoon. I don''t think it will be brought back tonight. You can go back directly in the afternoon. In the evening, Mo Han and I will solve it by ourselves. "


    "OK." Sister Liu responded.


    Su Mo Mo thought about bringing the child back yesterday afternoon, but the old man was very uncomfortable. If you want to bring it back this evening, it will not be easy to bring it back.


    After solving the brunch, Su Mo Mo and her children were taken to the old house by the car sent by the Tang family. Obviously, the little guy is more popular than her, which can make su Mo Mo sad. Anyway, they talked so happily yesterday.


    Well, she admits, she''s not as glamorous as the two little ones.


    However, her charm seems to be more effective in Tang''s mother.


    Su Mo sat uneasily in the room of Tang''s mother. She suddenly pulled herself into the room. If it had been, she could have thought about it funny. Tang''s mother was going to destroy her body. But now, thinking of Tang mother''s smile yesterday, will not really destroy her? She didn''t seem to offend her yesterday!


    Of course, despite her seeing her password to open the safe, she really didn''t get caught?


    Tang''s mother closed the safe, and then turned around with a square red velvet box in her hand.Su Mo''s heart secretly sighed, this - feel very bloody!


    Tang''s mother smiles lovingly. She sits next to the ink and doesn''t say anything. When she opens the velvet box, the bright light inside almost doesn''t make the eyes of the ink flash.


    "Ha ha - ink, this is for you."


    Tang''s mother was concise and clear. She didn''t explain anything, so she put it into the hands of Su mo.


    "Er -"


    is this the case of Shenma? If it''s the real story of Tang Baoer''s family, what''s the real story of Tang Baoer''s family, what''s the real story of Tang Baoer''s family.


    Su Mo is really waiting for this series of dog blood monologues. However, the Tang mother is really a different woman. She doesn''t say anything, so that Su Mo can understand it by herself?


    Su Mo Mo was holding the treasure in her palm, tut Tut, a set of jewelry, earrings, necklaces, and rings. Although she did not know what kind of gem it was, it was certainly priceless.


    The things collected by the Tang family are handed down by their daughter-in-law, which is not easy.


    As for the dazzling jewelry, Su Mo Mo still quickly covered the box, so as not to look at it, and his eyes would be damaged.


    What should she say?


    "That - I haven''t really married Mo Han, so don''t give it to me." Save me if I go back on my word, you won''t get enough?


    "Mo Mo, don''t refuse. No matter whether you and Mo Han are married or not, it must be given to you. Because in Mo Han''s heart, you are the only one who deserves this. " Tang''s mother looked very calm and sure.


    "Well - what if I''m going back on my word and I''m not with Mo Han?" Su Mo tried to ask, but she didn''t want Tang''s mother to laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    And listen to her laughter, seems very happy.


    Is her question funny? Su Mo Mo himself has some doubts. Is this mother Tang and Mrs. Tang she knew before? Why is the gap so big?


    "Whether you repent or not, in any case, I really understand that Mo Han will only have a woman in his life, you are his daughter-in-law and his children''s mother. So, this is still yours. And that marriage book, does not have any representative function. The only thing that works is your heart. "


    Su Mo was surprised by her quiet smile. She really didn''t expect that Tang''s mother''s thoughts were so profound now.


    I want to come, I still look down on her. After all, she is also a woman who came out of everyone''s house. Although she made a mistake for a while, she was really a smart woman after all. After those misunderstandings, they all saw each other''s merits and respectable side.


    Su Mo Mo didn''t pretend to be affectionate any more, so he nodded and said, "thank you, auntie. Take this in. However, I don''t have a safe there. I''d better keep it here for the time being. I don''t have to worry all day


    "Well. I''ll take care of it for you for the time being. As for the safe, I''ll make one for you as soon as possible. In the future, you''ll also have a lot of things you want to store, and you''ll use them. "


    Really? Does she know how much she needs a safe?


    After thinking about it, Su Mo Mo thinks that it seems reasonable. Her diploma, degree certificate and picture book are all very important. By the way, the property handed in by Mo Han also seems to need to be kept well.


    Secretly smiling in the heart, she has mixed into the share of the safe, it sounds, very powerful!


    I had a romantic dinner with two people in the old house.


    Su Mo also told Tang Mo Han about it. When he said it, he was more excited and couldn''t help laughing. Tang Mo Han couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "For your safe, I think I''ll have to save more and fill it up for you?"


    Look at her excited look, like a little upstart.


    "Ha ha - don''t exaggerate. That set of jewelry is already the treasure of the town cabinet. " Su Mo said with a smile.


    "Do you know what you look like now?" Tang Mo Han suddenly asked.


    Su Mo Mei''s eyes are full of questions, "like what?"


    Tang Mohan slowly opened his mouth, word by word: "there is no silver 300 Liang here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo touched his cheek, "is it so obvious?"


    "Yes! You''ve made a lot of money by looking at people. Be careful. Maybe we''ve already been watched. Will robbery happen when we go back at night? " Tang Mo Han jokingly said, but see Su Mo that small face from the beginning of worry to later disdain.


    "Leader, we were robbed in broad daylight. Aren''t you the biggest satire for the leader of the country?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under this, the leader of Tang University was completely silent.


    He seems to have forgotten the glib of his little daughter-in-law.


    "Ha ha ha --" Su Mo Mo could not help laughing happily when he saw that he seldom had a word to return. However, she is also a considerate little daughter-in-law. Taking care of the self-esteem of the leaders, she still did not laugh too arrogantly, but was considerate enough to select a few of his favorite foods and put them into his bowl.


    "Mo Han, come on, I love you


    Brother, sister, father and mother


    "Mo Han, come on, don''t be sad, I love you


    Su Mo''s tone of coax, when Tang Mohan is a child like coax, innocent big eyes blink on Tang Mohan''s silent face, there is no sharp response just now.


    Tang Mo Han stroked his forehead helplessly, lifted his lips and laughed. Holding his chopsticks in his hand, he gently knocked on the top of Su Mo''s hair.


    "Proud?" Doting on looking at her some discontented low cry, and can not bear to reach out or rub her head. "What a pain?"


    Su Mo wrongly nodded, "it hurts!"


    Tang Mo Han but nodded, gently knead two times. In fact, he started his own strength, and he knew it was just that the little girl loved to be coquettish.


    "Hee hee, Mo Han, it''s much more comfortable if you rub it." Su Mo smiles flatteringly, and puts some vegetables in his bowl. Knowing that it is full, he is busy with his own food.


    Sometimes, Tang Mohan really takes a little girl as a child. She is stubborn and loves to be small, but she is so cute when she is innocent, which is much more noisy than a child. So, in the future, his family has three children for him to pet!


    But this is a sweet burden, his pet''s willingness, pet''s lawlessness!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, ma - ah Wow... "


    After an unclear "mother" voice, it was accompanied by a burst of loud and loud crying. Then the little guy named "mother" cried and used all his limbs. After two steps, he fell down and crawled close to his target."Xiaohanhan, my mother is here, don''t cry, don''t cry --"


    Su Mo''s voice of heartache is almost full of crying. Her baby son, such a small age, is so miserable and crying so sad, how can she ignore it? How could she bear it?


    However, although she thought so, although she wanted to reach out and pick up her half climbing and half walking son, the big fixed hand on her waist firmly fixed her, and a low voice sounded quietly behind her, "it''s OK, there are carpets under it. It won''t hurt. "


    This is Tang Mohan, the "culprit" who made her son cry.


    Su Mo quickly turned his head and glared at Tang Mohan. His dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction gathered in his eyes and face. Mercilessly pinched his arm with strength, indignantly said: "xiaohanhan is only one year old, you are so cruel to him!"


    Tang Mohan grinned bitterly. Of course, he had been used to her "violent confrontation" in the past few months.


    "It''s not cruelty, it''s just training his willpower. Don''t you think he cried too much as a boy? "


    "Don Mohan, how can there be a child who doesn''t cry?" Su Mo was so angry that he didn''t care about him. This time he broke off his arm and got freedom. He quickly went to the hard-working son and quickly held him in his arms and patted him on the back.


    "Don''t cry or cry, xiaohanhan is brave, don''t cry --" Su Mo hugged him and swayed, and xiaohanhan also fell on his mother''s shoulder. When she hugged him, he cried less obviously, just sobbing. Then he looked at the father who forced him to "train". In his big eyes, it seemed that there was some opposite light in his big eyes.


    Tang Mohan is not sure whether he has an illusion, the boy has had a bad mood for him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    "Dear - xiaohanhan, we ignore the bad man father, we go to the grandfather''s house to play with my sister!" Su Mo murmured indignantly. Their children had been sent to the Tang family for a period of time. Su Mo always thought about children occasionally, so he would send the two children separately and stay at different times. This time, xiaoyudian lived in the Tang family for three times. Xiaohanhan, the elder brother, really misses playing with his sister.


    "Sister -- sister --" xiaohanhan went to meet his sister. His tears were gone, and his sobs were broken. He immediately exclaimed his incomplete voice, and his fleshy hand caught on Su Mo''s body. He was really happy.


    "Yes, look at my sister, look at my sister!" Su Mo was holding a small cold, simply picked up the next thing, then to go out.


    Tang Mohan is very helpless, rare weekend, to get along well with his daughter-in-law, but this little guy to make trouble. However, we can''t let the daughter-in-law go by himself. He is a standard model "husband". Although they are not husband and wife, the general trend is that he is her husband''s.


    How good a man is to dote on his daughter-in-law and take care of the children!


    Even those colleagues said in private that director Tang is one of the few good men in this era. It really makes women envious, jealous and makes men feel guilty!


    "Xiaohanhan, come on, Dad, hold him."


    when he went downstairs, Tang Mu took the initiative to hold his son. Originally, the boy was very fast in his old age. He was always distressed and tired of holding ink and ink, so he would stretch out his hand to hold his son.


    However, this time, the little guy turned his head arrogantly and let his little butt face his father directly, which showed that he did not want to see him.


    Tang Mohan stretched out his hands awkwardly, and Su Mo could not help laughing and chuckling.


    "Ha ha - my son is really too clever, too cute --" Su Mo Mo admiringly smiles, touches xiaohanhan''s head, and gives praise and reward.


    And the little guy also cooperate with grin, mother and son are a group of Qi.


    Tang Mo Han stroked his forehead helplessly, shook his head and laughed. He followed his mother and son behind him and became completely ignored.


    Walking behind Su Mo, the little guy looked up at his father behind him, and even grinned. It seemed that he was laughing at his father, which made Tang Mohan feel uncomfortable.


    All the way to the old house of the Tang family, xiaohanhan got out of the car and struggled in her mother''s arms. She couldn''t wait to run there.


    Su Mo Mo had to put him down, but he stood still, but he did not walk steadily. This is not the carpet at home. Su Mo Mo worried that he had been holding his little hand.


    Suddenly, Tang Mohan suddenly jumped out of his back, directly carried xiaohanhan onto his shoulder, and then quickly ran into Tang''s house, put down the little guy beside xiaoyudian.


    Don''t say that the child never holds grudges. When xiaohanhan was resisted by his father just now, his mood had already turned 180 degrees and his attitude was obviously different.


    "Dad - poof - Pooh --"


    Tang Mohan took a puff from his forehead, squatted down, and watched his excited son stretch out his little arm of meat, and wanted to get rid of it again. He even ignored his sister on the side.


    "Son, fly, fly --" Tang Mohan corrected patiently. When Su Mo came into the door, he looked at Tang Mohan and put xiaohanhan on his shoulder. Then he began to turn around the living room quickly. The little guy was laughing happily on Tang Mohan''s shoulder and kept giggling.


    "Be careful --" Su Mo Mo is still worried. Although she believes Tang Mo Han, she looks at this picture and feels too breathtaking.


    When she saw her brother and her father playing like this in the drizzle below, she was also very happy. She even clapped her hands and cried out, "brother -- dad --"


    Su Mo shook his head and looked at the people on the side. Then she said hello: "Uncle, Auntie!"


    Two people also smile and nod, she just sat next to her daughter, "light rain point, do you miss Mom?"


    She reached out and rubbed her daughter''s hair. At a young age, her hair was dark and bright. She was very happy to be a mother, but it was also very unbalanced. She heard her mother say that her hair was not so good when she was a child.


    "Think mother --"


    xiaoyudian''s pronunciation is clearer than xiaohanhan''s. Su Mo thinks that the daughter''s IQ is higher than his son''s. On weekdays, she is clever. They teach two children pronunciation together, but every time, xiaoyudian is the first to learn, and the pronunciation is very clear.


    Su Mo Mo was thinking that she would encourage her daughter to learn many languages in the future. She should be very talented in this respect. And the son - for the time being, I really haven''t seen what he''s good at. She thinks that her son should be omnipotent when he grows up?


    After running for a while, Tang Mohan put xiaohanhan down. The little guy didn''t feel dizzy at all. He clapped his hands loudly, not clapping. It seemed that this was just their way to express their excitement. And looking at Tang Mo Han''s eyes, he has just trained his villain, seems to have become a hero in the heart of the little guy.Su Mo is very sad for his son, xiaohanhan, your attitude has changed too fast. Easy to be a traitor!


    "Come on, don''t play. Come, Zijin, Zixin, come to my grandfather and tell you stories. "


    Tang Fu clapped his hands, attracted the attention of the little guys, holding a thick book of the Three Kingdoms, called on the move, hoping to let the little guys like it.


    Su Mo Mo is helpless. Uncle Tang has used this tactic n times. Although he says early education, he also lets his children know something. However, his old man always likes to talk about some profound and profound truth. Even if the two little guys want to listen to them, they can''t understand them at all!


    However, he is indeed a great leader, but he has enough patience.


    The two little guys also rushed to him. Su Mo Mo knew that what they were interested in was not the story of him, but the glasses on his nose, which xiaohanhan loved to play with. Xiaoyudian preferred to take the book in his grandfather''s hand, turn page by page, not read, but simply turn over the book, turn it over and over, and finally - exert himself , turn it over


    Tang Fu didn''t care at all. He continued to let the kids play. Since he didn''t tell stories, he would accompany his children and talk business with Tang Mohan.


    "You are responsible for the rescue of British investors next week?" Tang Fu asked.


    "Well."


    "Have a good treat. Don''t make a mistake." Tang Fu didn''t say anything more. He looked down at the two little guys and had a good time.


    Tang Mohan has his own number, but the investor who wants to come over is not very welcome.


    Why?


    Tang Mo Han glanced at the children''s happy smile, but did not say anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Su Mo didn''t expect that Rebecca, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, appeared directly in front of his eyes. Especially looking at her dressed intellectually in a suit, it seems to be very rigorous, I feel that there is a kind of incredible feeling.


    "What? Don''t you welcome me


    Rebecca grinned and looked at the startled look of Su Mo, which seemed to have a sense of achievement.


    "How?" Su Mo immediately clarified, "I just didn''t expect you to come. Why not say hello in advance? So I can pick you up? And how do you dress up like this


    "Ha ha - OK, there are so many problems." Rebecca had been keeping a strict look just now. Under a series of questions from Su Mo Mo, she immediately removed her so-called intellectuality and restored the casual girl''s appearance.


    "I''m here for business. Of course, I''ll meet you when I''m not busy. But I can only find you out now. I''ll go to your house to see the babies when I''m finished


    "Business?" Su Mo Mo was very surprised, "did you find a part-time job?" After all, Rebecca is still a student at this time, and she has a lot of time to work and earn money. Just now it''s close to Christmas holiday, and the time is very free. Just, how did she come to country a as a part-time job?


    "Haha --" Su Mo''s doubts were even more strange in Rebecca''s mysterious smile.


    "Guess who I work for now?"


    Su Mo slightly raised his eyebrows, and a certain possibility flashed in his head. Then, in Rebecca''s bright and excited eyes, he asked in uncertain ways, "Dean?"


    "Tut - I''ll say you still miss him! Look, that''s right. " Rebecca laughed and asked, "why, do you think of Dean occasionally? He is still such a good man after all


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, ignoring Rebecca''s gossip.


    "Did Dean come to country a, too? To talk about business? " "Where do you live now?" he asked


    Since she has come to country a, as a friend, she also wants to meet.


    "Yes, he is a big boss. This work is very important, and it is also about dealing with your government personnel." Rebecca explained, "but I''m here to arrange some things first. The boss will arrive in the afternoon. We will live in Shengshi. What about? Go down and meet the boss with me


    Rebecca''s proposal, although it is a joke, but Su Mo really nodded.


    "I''ll go with you to meet him."


    "Really?" Rebecca said with a smile, "it''s a surprise if you don''t tell the boss first."


    Smile so treacherous appearance, Su Mo helplessly smile and shake his head. Does she want to gossip like that!


    Just a friend, she''s going to see the pick-up, right?


    She called Mrs. Liu. She didn''t go back to dinner at noon, and then she accompanied Rebecca to have an authentic Chinese meal. She was full of praise and wanted to stay in country a. Dean''s plane arrived at 2 p.m., and after lunch, they did not chat for long before heading for the airport.


    As soon as I entered the airport, I didn''t want to see a lot of people around the airport. The cameras in their hands seemed to know what the origin was.


    Su Mo thought, which big star is coming?


    "Tut tut -- the news of a country''s reporters is really enthusiastic." Rebecca tut Tut, which causes Su Mo to wonder. He has some bad feelings in his heart. Just about to ask her, she sees Rebecca immediately pulling her forward.


    Su Mo Mo only in a flash, all the reporters were frantically pushed forward, and they were almost pushed aside. Until the flash flashed, several men at the airport exit walked out. The handsome man with sunglasses in the middle was so conspicuous that their target was dean, who had a strong sense of existence.


    Su Mo Mo''s heart has already regretted death, this scene, she really wanted to find a hole in the ground. With so many people and such a chaotic scene, it is possible to sneak away at this time.


    But, the matter is really unsatisfactory, Rebecca tightly grasps her wrist, which seems to be really afraid that she will be squeezed away. At the same time, her tall body, beautiful appearance, and foreigners'' faces are easy to be seen by reporters. This is from Witt company, and also makes way for her.


    "Click -- click --"


    with the glare of the flash lights and the confused sound, the reporters continued to surround them. Meanwhile, Dean, who was approaching, saw the arrival of Soviet ink at a glance.


    As expected, it was a surprise. Taking off the sunglasses, Jun Shuai''s face suddenly showed joy, and his smile was raised. The aristocratic face was even more enchanting with soft lines. All of a sudden, the flash of the flash seemed to be more powerful, which made Su Mo have a flash of dizziness.


    "Ink and ink -" Dean went directly forward, regardless of the "bustle" around him. He grabbed Su Mo''s wrist, and his beautiful blue eyes instantly showed tenderness.


    "President Witt, is this your lover? Is it from country a? "


    "Viscount Witt, this time in country a, apart from work, is it also a special trip to meet his girlfriend?""Have you talked about marriage yet?"


    "How did you get to know each other, miss?"


    ¡­¡­


    More noise and more pressing questions made Su Mo completely stupid and completely confused by the situation in front of him. I didn''t expect that so many journalists would not tell me. I didn''t expect that I was misunderstood as Dean''s lover?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, excuse me -" the people behind Dean and Rebecca saw that the situation was out of control, and quickly covered them to leave the airport. At the same time, Dean took Su Mo in his arms, put her head on his chest, and walked out of the airport protectively.


    Get on the car, Su Mo Mo has been muddled appearance, this just reacts to come over, small face son instantly completely tangled and sad.


    Sobbing - I don''t want to play like this!


    "Sorry, Mo Mo, we didn''t expect so many reporters." Looking at Su Mo Mo''s sad look, Dean felt sad and sorry at the same time.


    Rebecca, who was sitting in front of him, only moved the corners of his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Su Mo Mo just sighed, "don''t blame you, ha ha - I don''t know if I will be flesh tomorrow?"


    "Human flesh?" Dean is confused?


    "Well - it''s a thorough investigation - well, I just hope they don''t really come up with anything." Think about it, the question now is whether to surrender to Tang Mohan first?


    Will he be lenient in her surrender?


    Dean frowned and tried to say something, but it seemed to be in a dilemma.


    It was a happy scene for happy friends to meet, but now it is so embarrassing.


    Su Mo Mo broke the silence first and comforted himself in his heart. It is estimated that she is just one of the unimportant women and will not take it seriously.


    "Dean, haven''t you seen each other for nearly a year? How are you doing? "


    Dean''s just gentle smile, "OK. what about you? Are the little ones going to call their mothers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    Speaking of children, Su Mo Mo did not have so many heavy feelings. When she spoke about her children, she was extremely excited and proud. Talking about her own little cold and drizzle, she seemed to have endless words. Their beautiful and lovely, their mischievous and sensible, their childishness and foolishness, in her eyes, her child is the best.


    Dean has been quietly listening to her talking about children, those funny things, always hanging the most gentle smile on the corner of his lips, doting on the beautiful and even more beautiful face.


    To the hotel, Su Mo Mo did not delay too long, also refused Dean''s dinner invitation, want to come tonight or be honest. I hope tomorrow''s news will not be too exciting.


    Send Su Mo Mo out of the hotel, Rebecca said a few words of comfort.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t expect Dean''s itinerary to be exposed." She really didn''t think it through. However, seeing so many reporters, always smart Dean''s response to Su Mo Mo''s surprise, she is not qualified to comment.


    "It''s OK. If you think of a noble like dean who is a chief executive, it''s inevitable to be pursued by reporters. The extra gossip like this is just a pastime, and it will soon be forgotten. "


    Su Mo Mo said so, not do not care, is can only so comfort himself.


    Rebecca nodded. "That''s true. The boss always has news of such gossipy women. The women who were eager to marry him tried to get close to him. Don''t worry, it''s OK. There will be a reception in a few days, and those women will certainly suppress this trivial news of you. It''s OK. "


    Su Mo smiles and nods. After saying goodbye to Rebecca, he gets on the taxi and sends a short message to Tang Mohan.


    "Are you busy today? When will you be home? "


    Tang Mohan saw her message, eyebrow peak a pick, black eyes full of smile. What''s the matter with the girl taking the initiative today?


    Su Mo Mo decided to make friends first and take the initiative to do so. At least he turned himself in and coaxed him first.


    His message came back quickly.


    "Daughter in law, miss me?"


    With a smile in the corner of his eyes, Su Mo''s finger moved quickly and dialled his phone.


    "Daughter in Law --"


    the phone was quickly picked up, but she had not yet opened her mouth. His voice had been heard, so deep and tender.


    "Mo Han --" Su Mo Mo also called the voice of Jiaohan, which was more soft and sticky than usual.


    Listening to her cry, Tang Mo Han raised a beautiful smile on his lips and stroked his forehead. He leaned back to the back of his chair lazily and nodded his forehead. Then he said, "girl, is there something you want to tell me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Well, can you not be so clever?


    "Hee hee --" Su Mo Mo''s delicate smile, "Mo Han, do you want me to wait for you to get off work?"


    "Well! Come to my office. " Tang Mohan replied, listening to the pretty voice of the little girl, obviously guilty, he knew something must have happened.


    Su Mo hesitated and agreed. Originally, she vowed not to go to his office, but this time, she wanted to turn herself in, so cooperate!


    "Dong Dong --"


    Su Mo stood outside Tang Mohan''s office and hesitated for a long time before knocking on the door.


    "Come in." His deep and textured voice came, and Su Mo went in. Quickly raised a smile, looking at him is lifting his eyes, the dark eyes let Su Mo''s heart.


    "What else do you knock on the door for?" He got up with a smile and walked into Su Mo Mo, holding her hand in both hands and pulling her to one side.


    "I''m afraid you''re busy." Su Mo Mo did not want to be paid attention to as he did last time.


    "What did you do today?" Tang Mo Han will stop her at the side, dark eyes deep look at her, her some obvious dodge eyes, let him secretly funny.


    She pulled her little face behind her and looked at herself, "did you do something bad?"


    Su Mo quickly shook his head, but then hesitated. At first, he made a small step and said, "I went to see my friend today."


    "Friend?"


    Tang Mohan let go of her, picked up the mineral water in front of her, twisted it for her, handed it to her hand, and saw that she took it directly and took a sip, which seemed a little nervous.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes flickered, "what friend?"


    "Er - Rebecca - and -" the tone stopped, did not dare to look at Don Mohan, "and Dean


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes sank, but did not have much response, "they have come?"


    "Yes Su Mo nodded, but he didn''t realize the meaning of Tang Mohan''s words.


    "Rebecca asked me out to meet today. She said that she was now a subordinate of dean. They came to country a to work. Now I live in Shengshi. "


    "It''s very good. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Look at your guilty little man. Am I so mean? Is it possible for you to meet? " Tang Mo Han rubbed her hair, some helpless smile.You''re just mean.


    But the key is not here.


    "Actually - Rebecca arrived first, Dean arrived in the afternoon. Then, you know, Rebecca, as a subordinate, is going to pick up the boss at the airport. Originally, we had dinner together. Then Rebecca suggested that I follow her to the airport, and then I met Dean at the airport, and then -- "


    Don Mohan directly reached out and stopped a lot of" then ", succinctly said," what''s the point? "


    Su Mo tightened his hand and shook it hard. "Then" --


    "the point is that there were too many reporters at the airport. Those journalists were too interested in gossip, and I was involved in it. They thought me --"


    when it comes to this, there is no need for Su Mo to continue to explain. I believe that smart leaders have already grasped her key points.


    As expected --


    Tang Mohan''s face sank, and his eyes did not smile, and he did not speak for a long time.


    "Mo Han --"


    Su Mo sighed in his heart, which was really the reaction. She had already guessed, and there was not much shock.


    Soft voice, small hand holding his big hand, coquettish pinch, "this is really an accident. They didn''t expect so many reporters. Besides, Dean is also a big celebrity, and those journalists would not believe that a woman like me would be related to him. Moreover, Rebecca said that with more women chasing Dean, the news will be covered up by new women in a few days. I''m just cannon fodder. Really. "


    "Hum!" Tang Mo Han snorted, holding her in his hand and pinching her hard. He glared at the innocent and wronged Su Mo Mo and winked at his kindness. "What a troublemaker."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    I didn''t mean it!


    Su Mo Mo wants to say this, but he can''t help it. He has ten sentences waiting for her. It''s better to be quiet and be smart.


    "OK, I see." Tang Mohan played her forehead behind her. Although she was painful, she also endured it. She just had some wronged doodle little mouth.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m innocent." Su Mo leaned forward to kiss his face, "OK?"


    Tang Mo Han this just lip Cape hook wipe smile, "really want to hide you."


    "Don''t hide it. I''m yours. No one can take it away." Su Mo Mo happily took his arm close to him and gently rubbed his head on his shoulder, like a pet waiting for the master to touch.


    "Just know." Tang Mo Han pinched her tender cheek, "OK, wait for me a moment, and then I''ll be finished. Let''s go home together."


    "Good!"


    Su Mo nodded cleverly and sat on one side, looking at the mineral water in front of him, and then frowned.


    The man is so cunning that she will be tested with a bottle of mineral water.


    She would never touch mineral water if she had boiled water. He knew her habit. However, he ignored the boiling water on the table just now, and


    was to fill her with mineral water, which shows how restless she is, and he knows that she is careful.


    Secretly peeked at him, secretly gouged out a record of him, secretly thinking of his treachery, too treacherous.


    In the evening, they went to the Tang family''s old house for dinner, looked at the children and came back. The child lives in the Tang family today, and they are two people''s world.


    On weekdays, Su Mo Mo thought that it was very warm to be together, but today, this man is obviously punitive, and his tolerant and generous manner in the daytime obviously repents at night.


    He ravaged her in bed again and again, and Su Mo felt that Tang Mohan''s tolerance had nothing to do with him. He is synonymous with vinegar jar.


    The next day, although Tang Mohan punished his daughter-in-law for one night, how could he feel comfortable seeing his daughter-in-law protected by other men in his arms in such a big picture?


    His face was livid, and the big title made him unhappy.


    "English nobles and Cinderella of country a write love fairy tales!"


    "Touch!" Tang Mohan threw the newspaper in his hand to the table, thinking in his heart that the punishment for his little daughter-in-law was planned to continue tonight.


    At the same time, although Su Mo Mo was tossed all night, very tired and sleepy, she was always worried about the news that would appear today. After Tang Mohan left, she quickly got up and ran downstairs to buy a newspaper. Obviously, she guessed it. She was on the newspaper, and it was a big picture, quite conspicuous ah!


    Looking at the clear picture on the newspaper with a sad face, and the title and content that makes people feel painful, what Cinderella, what fairy tales? It''s bullshit. Do you want to gossip like that?


    Su Mo was so sad that he sighed at the newspaper for countless times. He only prayed that Tang Mo Han was busy with his work, but had no time to read the gossip.


    But her prayer to God was not enough.


    Don Mohan''s feeling of satisfaction was obvious when he met Dean an hour later.


    Dean was surprised to see Don Mohan''s appearance. When he was in England, he could see that Tang Mohan was not a simple man. He must have his own powerful side for his powerful elites. But I really didn''t expect that Tang Mohan was in charge of contacting them this time.


    He was so young and such an official that Dean was really surprised.


    Don Mohan reached out, and when they shook hands, Dean obviously felt the extra strength in his hands and his fake smile.


    This man is obviously jealous!


    Dean couldn''t help but hook his lips in a funny way, and his blue eyes twinkled with some kind of embarrassment. On that day, he clearly saw and remembered it at the airport, but when he saw ink, he still showed that he was as intimate as ever, which was not without some tentative meaning. Now, to see this man is very jealous, is also satisfied.


    He is so happy, his small imbalance is OK.


    "Welcome to Mr. Witt."


    "Mr. Tang, see you again." Dean said with a more deliberate smile. "I was very happy to see ink yesterday. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have dinner with her. I wonder if Mr. Tang can tell me? I''ll see her when I''m done with my work. "


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t answer. He just leaned aside and suddenly raised a sneering smile. "Mr. Witt, please!"


    Cold war?


    Tang Mohan returned home, but did not see the shadow of the little girl, thinking of today to see dean that gas, now it is more uncomfortable. She took out the phone and dialed Su Mo''s mobile phone. She didn''t pick it up until it rang for a long time.


    "Hello, Mo Han, it''s like this. Qingsi suddenly called me and said that he was tired of taking care of the children, so he asked me to help him. I''m helping with the baby now. I won''t go back tonight. First of all, I''ll hang upDon''t wait for Tang Mo han to open his mouth, Su Mo''s voice is very urgent, and no one has any chance to speak, so he hangs up directly.


    Listening to the voice of "Dudu" coming from the phone, Tang Mohan''s forehead puffed, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, and his dark eyes flashed out. Before long, he walked out of the house.


    "Hoo --"


    Su Mo took the phone, patted his chest, and breathed a long breath, which was very dangerous.


    "No way."


    A cold voice comes from Qin Qingsi, who is just a mother. There is no irony in his voice.


    "I can''t help it either." Mo Han didn''t give up when I saw the newspaper this morning. I won''t go back tonight. I''ll hide first, and I''ll go back when he calms down a little


    Su Mo knew Tang Mohan''s temper. She didn''t dare to learn from him. Even if he was to be punished, he had to be slow!


    "Are you sure he will calm down?" Qin Qingsi is not optimistic about Su Mo''s evasive optimism. If she doesn''t expect it, she thinks that Su Mo will be punished tonight.


    "What?" Su Mo suddenly felt a little flustered. Looking at Qin Qingsi''s cold eyes, she could not help feeling something bad. "You think -"


    "I don''t feel anything." Qin Qingsi interrupted Mo Mo''s words, "didn''t you come to help me with my children? Go and coax it


    Qin Qingsi, listening to her daughter''s cry, has some helplessness. She and the daughter of Yicheng are not like them at all. They cry too much.


    At the moment, the nurse is holding the baby and coax her. She doesn''t want to nurse her baby. She just keeps crying.


    Su Mo is sweating. I really don''t know that Qingsi has such a cold temperament. How can her daughter like to cry so much? How strange!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    "Your daughter grew up to be a good girl."


    Su Mo sighed, so can cry, so small to toss people, grow up must be more powerful.


    "Who knows?" Qin Qingsi stroked her forehead, "it''s necessary for me to educate her well."


    "How big is that? She doesn''t understand. What''s more, to the extent that your eldest brother loves his daughter to the degree of metamorphosis, can he give up your daughter''s unhappiness? " Su Mo thinks that Yan Yicheng''s black boss loves his daughter, and is Qingsi''s daughter. He is even more painful to his bones. No wonder that when xiaoyudian was said to be a fan of Qingsi, the man who loves Qingsi paid close attention to xiaoyudian.


    Now his own daughter is Qingsi''s blood, and he is extremely spoiled. I wish all the best things in the world were sent to my daughter.


    "I have my own way. He can''t intervene." Qin Qingsi also has his own principles. Although this man is so evil and abnormal in doing things, he is easy to persuade her.


    "You dare to choke with him!" Su Mo tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Just like this, Yan Yicheng walked in from the outside, and did not care about anything else. Hearing his daughter''s cry, he directly held the little girl from the nurse''s hand. It was strange to say that the little girl was clever when she saw her father. The cry gradually stopped. Her pure black big eyes looked at her father and looked straight at her.


    And Yan Yicheng, who has always been a demon, was stunned by his daughter''s smile. This smile --


    she even saw that was not obvious on Yan Yicheng''s face. Is that the so-called happiness?


    It''s not when Yan Yicheng is not happy. It''s just that Su Mo sees his smile. Although it''s very enchanting, it always shows that he is dangerous and infiltrating. It''s even more frightening. Because of his real happiness, I''m afraid it''s only clear thinking and understanding. But now, Su Mo really saw Yan Yicheng, that simple smile without any danger.


    "Clear thinking - I - no dazzle?"


    Su Mo Mo is very uncertain to ask a friend, Qin Qingsi just glared at her, in the eye obvious disdain.


    At this time, when Su Mo was in a daze, Yan Yicheng had already come over with the child in his arms. He ignored Su Mo Mo directly and did not say hello to him. He sat directly beside Qin Qingsi.


    Reality leaned over her lips to print a kiss, and then hooked lips enchanting smile, "little guy is missing dad."


    Qin Qingsi smiles faintly, "she just wants her father!"


    When Yan Yicheng heard this, he suddenly picked out his long and narrow eyes, and his dark eyes were enchanting. His thin lips raised a good-looking radian. His long finger slipped to Qingsi''s jaw, and he said with interest: "are you jealous?"


    Qin Qingsi, however, opened his long finger. She understood his jealous meaning.


    Just, there is ink in it. She is not so generous and shameless to share the interest between husband and wife.


    "Mo Mo, since you want to stay, I''ll show you to your room." Qin Qingsi gets up and ignores Yan Yicheng. He just wants to take Su Mo Mo, who is enjoying watching, to his room.


    "Ha ha - good!" Su Mo shrank and pulled his hair, as if he didn''t see anything.


    However, she suddenly received a cold light from Yan Yicheng, and her own legs softened.


    "Don''t go into the room."


    Yan Yicheng metal texture voice, waiting for Qin Qingsi there a little doubt looked at him, but he lifted his chin, motioned to the direction of the door.


    Sure enough, Tang Mo Han''s figure already appeared in front of his eyes, straight walked in.


    Su Mo''s heart thumped for a moment, and he said it was not good. After that, did he really come to the door?


    Qin Qingsi is very happy with a sudden smile. He looks at Tang Mohan walking directly at Su Mo Mo, but the little girl who doesn''t know how to die still retreats step by step in an attempt to escape.


    "Su Mo Mo -- return it again, try it!"


    Tang Mohan''s deep voice stopped Su Mo''s retreat, then glanced at Qin Qingsi and nodded to say hello.


    "Ha ha - Mo Han, why are you here? You miss me. Come and pick me up Su Mo Mo didn''t know what he was talking about. He only thought that he would play the role of a shield.


    "What do you think?" Tang Mo Han asked the question back. He opened his long legs and directly crossed to Su Mo Mo''s front. He reached out and held her wrist. Then he said to the host on the side, "excuse me."


    That strong appearance is to drag Su Mo to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Qingsi suddenly opened his mouth and saw Su Mo''s look for help. However, her answer was not really for Su Mo''s rescue, but -


    "Mo Mo, introduce me to Mr. Dean Witt some other day!"


    The words fall Tang Mo Han''s face is more gloomy, and Su Mo''s unjust and resentful eyes are accurate to Qin Qingsi, who deliberately makes trouble.


    Wuwu -- Qingsi, how can you be as black as your black boss?It''s too dark.


    Leaving Qingsi''s home, Su Mo Mo does not dare to say a word. He is directly taken to the front passenger''s seat by Tang Mohan. There is no response. He has already tilted over to fasten her seat belt, but his face is so blue in front of him.


    Su Mo''s body is straight and straight, and dare not move. The atmosphere is even more afraid to give out. Be careful of the dirty collapse, and dare not move around.


    He drove in silence all the way, but the speed was not fast. Tang Mohan was the kind of car that would never run fast even if he was in a bad mood.


    Su Mo Mo was much more at ease. At least he was more rational and worried about their safety.


    "Mo Han --"


    Su Mo finally felt that the silent and impassioned atmosphere was too awkward, and he had some difficulty breathing, so he couldn''t help but act coquettishly. Who knows her words just open mouth, Tang Mo Han''s a sharp eye swept over, then quickly quietly wronged bow head.


    On the right finger, Su Mo Mo thought, he is the mother of the child at least, so it seems not very good-looking to treat himself like this!


    The car stopped with a quick brake. Su Mo looked up and arrived at his own door.


    However, the man who fastened his seat belt ignored her and went upstairs.


    She sat in the car for a while, thinking about what to do? However, the mind is sticky for a long time, and there is no way, so I have to crawl my hair and try to be as beautiful as possible. I should also make the beauty trick or something.


    Upstairs, the door is still open, she will walk in, but listen to the sound of water in the bathroom.


    What is the situation? Are you planning on the cold war?


    Meng ah


    Su Mo sat in the living room, listening to the sound of the water coming from the bathroom. The more he heard it, the more nervous he felt. The sound seemed like he was going to sentence her, but he could only wait for the sentence for a second.


    The more so, the more restless, Su Mo would like to rush in and have a good theory with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    That''s right --


    Su Mo''s mouth suddenly draws a smile mark of being a fan of color and a thief. In that way, she looks rather shabby and somewhat beautiful "obscene" on her beautiful little face.


    Get up, quickly rushed into the bedroom, and then suddenly opened the door, body a robe, and then quietly opened the bathroom door.


    Without locking the door, Su Mo smiles secretly. It seems that the man''s cold war is not thorough enough.


    Open the door, the bathroom see the heat immediately hit, and I do not know whether the beauty of naked men in front of her or the heat smoked, Su Mo Mo''s small face immediately hot.


    Touch the cheek, Su Mo Mo calmed down, gently closed the door, to the back to his naked beauty and the pretty buttocks.


    Tang Mohan stood under the shower head. Although the sound was loud enough, the clumsy little woman behind him, the little red face and the thief''s smile were reflected on the mirror. The careful way he walked over made him laugh.


    Has not turned around, is waiting to see this irritating little girl in the end want to use what tricks.


    The next second, Su Mo took off his nightgown, which was naked. His long legs were very soft, and the mysterious area could be seen at a glance. In addition to the shallow scar on his stomach, Tang Mohan''s perfect body shape immediately made Tang Mohan react greatly, and his lower body quickly congested, and he stood up Come on.


    A pair of white, delicate and slender arms passed through his back, her slender hands pressed against his abdomen and chest, and the delicate skin behind him felt close to him and touched him slightly. Her small face touched his back and made a soft and tender voice like a cat.


    "Husband -" the ending of "husband" is tactful and trembling. Tang Mohan clearly feels that his upright position stops again, and the back teeth are grinding tightly. He doesn''t want to restrain any action.


    "Husband --" another gentle and trembling voice came out. Su Mo Mo''s little hand began to be restless and hesitated. She gently touched his fingers in front of his chest, rubbed them once and for all, and laughed mischievously, because she could obviously feel his muscles moving with stiffness,


    of course, if she was bold enough, she would also see that his lower body reacted more ¡ª¡ª


    However, Su Mo Mo is only so brave, only limited to touching the upper part of his body


    Tang Mohan''s blue veins on his forehead protruded, and the big hand quickly seized her still bold, not thorough and rampant hand, and directly took her hand to his already standing strong and strong, and had long expected her to withdraw, and the other big hand turned behind her to hold her body, so that she could not escape.


    "Isn''t it bold? Well? " Tang Mohan''s low voice sounded very dangerous. She held her little hand and began to caress her up and down slowly.


    Su Mo felt like riding a tiger. Anyway, she couldn''t see it behind him. She had to put her face completely in his back, and her little hands began to move slowly. Although there was no skill, it was not new Strange feeling before doing it, her face was full of blood and was taken with some compulsion by him. But this time, she did not want to face anyway. At the same time, she felt a little funny under the burning heat from her palm.


    Small hands began to circle activities, and the effect she received was Tang Mo Han''s rapid breathing and that very loud swallowing voice, Su Mo Mo couldn''t help giggling.


    "Husband, are you comfortable?"


    Her dull laughter, Tang Mohan''s answer is to tightly clasp her wrist, let her move more quickly -


    more and more bold Su Mo Mo also does not hide private, follow the guidance of his big hand, let his flexible hands give him the greatest happiness, know a dull hum -


    Tang Mohan is released in her hand, low weight panting, Su Mo Mo Mo I feel that my hands are also very tired, especially the viscosity of the palms is so hot that she has such a long hand, I don''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tang Mohan''s deep laughter suddenly rang out. Su Mo was so shy that he stuck it on his back and didn''t dare to look at him.


    And Tang Mohan also just pulled her, turned on the switch, the current quickly rushed down, will two people at the same time, there is the trace of passion in her hands.


    It was uncomfortable to stand with his back to him all the time, so Su Mo had to let go, but he pulled him to his body.


    "Is that half the trick?"


    Tang Mo Han said to her with dark eyes and a smile, and Su Mo''s face turned red as expected.


    Pulling the corner of the mouth, she raised her foot and kicked his calf, but he did not have any reaction, after all, she can now wear high-heeled shoes. With a light smile, Tang Mohan picked up her little face, but her eyes were a little serious.


    "Su Mo Mo, do you know you made a big mistake?"


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed slightly, but he laughed innocently, "is it really big?""Big!" Tang Mo Han bowed her head and bit the tip of her nose, and let her cry out in pain, which made her hate white eyes.


    "Comrade Su Mo Mo, have you not realized your problem? This is not a good comrade


    "Aware, aware." Su Mo Mo quickly replied, "but I can''t be blamed for this matter. Who knows those reporters are so paparazzi?"


    "Hum! Sophistry He snorted coldly, and then sentenced: "besides this, you have many wrong questions?"


    "Who else has any questions?" Su Mo was very innocent.


    "Run away. If you don''t admit your mistake when you make a mistake, do you dare to escape? Yeah?


    ¡±Tang Mo Han has a smile on his lips, but he is very dangerous. The final tone is raised, which makes Su Mo''s heart tremble.


    "Er --"


    she admitted that she was trying to escape.


    "Well! In fact, I''m not escaping. It''s Qingsi''s baby. It''s really fierce. You don''t know that her baby cries loudly, and it''s too many times that almost everyone can''t coax, except her man. It''s strange to say that when a man with a clear mind holds the child, the child will not cry. As expected, the saying that "daughter is the little lover of his father''s previous life" is too right -- "


    Su Mo Mo''s laboring nagging, actually pulled the other place to go, and Tang Mohan directly interrupted her," are you changing the topic? If you resist, be strict


    "Don''t, don''t --" Su Mo quickly shut up, with a small mouth and blinking eyes. His appearance of water moistening is flattering. "I didn''t change the topic. I just want to say, are you the same mentality to xiaoyudian


    Tang Mohan winked at the corner of his eyes. This little woman, changing the topic, was so justifiable. If she went on, would she turn the tables and begin to torture him?


    Don''t give her this chance, don Mohan can''t bear to directly bow his head, his lips grab her small mouth, entangled, and this deep kiss also gradually has the potential to start a prairie fire, turned into a more beautiful and lingering passion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    "Tut - Su Mo, you are too unrestrained. Your family leaders are so old, how can they be so fierce? "


    Qi Wei lifted Su Mo''s collar and looked at her obvious heavy mark. He couldn''t help but Tut and joked.


    Su Mo, embarrassed, patted off Qi Wei''s hand and looked at Qi Wei''s fat, white and tender face. He was definitely fattened. It can be seen that he was taken good care of. It''s not like her. When she gave birth to her baby, she was too skinny. If you look at Qingsi, though she is not too fat, she has grown some meat. Just after the birth, they are all vivid and beautiful.


    "It''s fun, it''s sex." Qin Qingsi has a deep glance at Su Mo Mo, but his eyes are penetrating and can see Su Mo clearly.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. You guys are old? Is it not fierce? " Su Mo Mo counterattacked, thinking about the three of them. At the same age, men are at least eight or nine years older than them.


    Birds of a feather flock together. Do the three of them like old men?


    Strange phenomenon!


    "Mo Mo, what I said yesterday is true. Introduce me to Dean Witt."


    "Dean?" Qi Wei looked at Su Mo Mo and quickly turned with her clever brain. She gave a deep smile. "No wonder Dean came to country a these days. No wonder --"


    "why do you know him?" Su Mo ignored Qi Wei''s teasing and asked.


    "Businessmen, there are always benefits to be stained." Qin Qingsi shrugs and smiles.


    "Qi Wei knows her, too." Su Mo Mo Dao.


    "Me? I don''t know dean as well as you do Qi Wei quickly retorted, "clear thinking, Mo Mo''s speaking weight is higher than me!"


    "Stop! If the leader of my family knows this, I can''t bear it! "


    Su Mo was a little scared when she thought about it. Thanks to her youth, she would break up sooner or later.


    However, according to Qi Wei, Mo Han is not young, how can he be so fierce? What kind of pills did you eat?


    Only then did Su Mo Mo know that Tang Mohan was in contact with Dean about the investment and development of Witt group in city A. It was a pity that he had never met his expectations.


    No wonder Tang Mohan feels like killing her every day when he comes back. Even if he is really fierce, he can''t bear the anger of seeing Dean every day. Think about it. Why is she hurt when two men talk about things? Su Mo Mo only expects the two people''s affairs to be finished soon, so she won''t have to suffer this crime herself, let alone worry about it every day.


    However, although the matter may be finished soon, Dean still has to fulfill his promise to have a real dinner with Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo didn''t know whether to take the dinner or not.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Mohan came out of his study and saw his daughter-in-law with a sad face and a very embarrassed look.


    Black eyes faint tiny flash, poured a cup of hot water for oneself, then lean on her side, put the hot water on her hand, warm her hand.


    "What''s bothering you?" Tang Mo Han rubbed her head and gently laughed.


    Su Mo looked at him with a very aggrieved look, "Mo Han, I ask you something!"


    "What?" He looked as if he were all ears.


    "You say, if I go to meet Dean for dinner." Su Mo''s tone of trial immediately added, "I mean if, if, would you be angry?"


    Tang Mo Han in the heart secretly funny, think this wench is in headache this matter? However, in fact, he was a little unhappy, but he could not really deprive them of their affection.


    After all, when Mo Mo was in England, he paid much attention to it.


    "Girl, do you think I''ll be angry?"


    Tang Mohan pushed the problem out, but looking at Su Mo''s embarrassed appearance, he thought that he was unreasonable in her eyes.


    "I don''t know --" Su Mo Du Du mouth, her heart pour is uneasy ah! It''s not afraid. It''s just that if Mo Han is not happy, she won''t do it.


    "Silly girl --" Tang Mohan rubbed her head and laughed, "if you want to go. You say you are friends. Am I so mean?


    Besides, he is about to leave country a, which is to say goodbye to him. "


    "You --" Su Mo Mo looked cautious, but he was also quite surprised that he was so generous?


    "What? What do you think I should answer? Would you say, "no, if you go, we''re finished?" Don Mohan laughingly shook his head.


    "No --" Su Mo murmured, "I just think you promised too much, very surprised."


    "Happy? Well, then don''t go. I''m not really happy


    Tang Mohan''s face quickly sank, Su Mo quickly refuted.


    "No, I''m joking. Don''t be upset." Immediately affectionately took his arm, small face in his arm arched, "Mo Han, you know the biggest square, the best.""Is it?" Tang Mo Han picks eyebrow, looks at her flattery small appearance, this just hooks the lip.


    "Yes, yes --" Su Mo nodded, for fear that he would not believe it.


    "Hmmm --" Tang Mohan snorted softly and flicked her forehead with a big hand. "Go ahead. Don''t worry. I''m not so mean."


    "Good!" Su Mo Mo opened his mouth happily.


    "When will I see you? Where is it? " Tang Mo Han asked.


    "Tomorrow night at 7 o''clock, it will be in the restaurant on the third floor of Shengshi."


    Tang Mo Han didn''t say anything again, and then he went into the study to be busy with him. Su Mo Mo is also extremely considerate to accompany him, holding a novel to move over her reclining chair in the past, comfortable with.


    The next day, Su Mo took time to go to the Tang family. At noon, she had dinner in her old house and stayed there with her children all afternoon. She didn''t intend to leave for Shengshi until evening.


    Just out of the old house, he received a call from Tang Mohan. He meant to come here and take her to Shengshi hotel.


    Su Mo did not doubt that he was there. After a while, he drove by himself.


    "Did you have dinner?" Su Mo Mo asks with concern that she is not in at night. Maybe she has to ask sister Liu to cook dinner for him. "Let sister Liu cook dinner for you!"


    "No Don Mohan shook his head. "I have a place to eat."


    "To where?"


    "You guess --" Tang Mo Han just looked at her and laughed strangely.


    Su Mo has some hair in his heart. His smile is so suspicious!


    An idea flashed in his head. Su Mo pulled the corners of his mouth and asked stiffly, "do you go too?"


    "Smart!" Tang Mohan freezes a hand to indulge in rubbing her head, and then continues to drive steadily to look ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    This man, she said he was generous. Sure enough, she couldn''t believe how jealous the man was.


    "Ha ha -" Su Mo had to smile foolishly, and a black line appeared on his forehead.


    "Smirk what?" Tang Mo Han cast a sharp eye, looking at her embarrassed appearance, the black eyes inadvertently flashed, "don''t worry, I just go to eat, not to fight."


    You want to fight. Is it all right?


    "Mo Han, are you so worried about me?"


    For a long time, Su Mo''s voice faintly passed out.


    Tang Mo Han glanced at her, she was lowering her head, small earlobe or so lovely, but there was no smile on her small face.


    Can''t see the eyes in her eyes, but Tang Mohan can imagine, her eyes must be unknown, there is a little more reluctant!


    After all, he sighed. Tang Mohan didn''t answer. He just drove to Shengshi parking lot, but didn''t get off first.


    Untie the safety belt, Tang Mohan turns to face Su Mo mo.


    "Girl, look up and look at me."


    Su Mo then raised his head. As expected, his eyes were shining, his mouth was shriveled, and he was not happy.


    Tiny lift lips smile, black eyes straight to Su Mo''s eyes, there, is her familiar deep dark eyes.


    "I have never doubted you, and I have never doubted you." Tang Mo Han''s deep voice is powerful, reaching out to hold her hand, ten fingers intertwined.


    "I believe in you, your love, and you believe in my love, don''t you?"


    Su Mo Mo nodded, it was true.


    "Our love has always been trust. Even though we have been separated so many times, you and I have never doubted each other''s love, haven''t you? " Tang Mohan said affectionately,


    in a gentle voice, "you see, even though we have been separated for so many times, we are only angry and angry at most, but we have never been worried and doubted our own love."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Su Mo understood what he meant. If she saw Tang Mohan eating with a woman who was interested in her, her first reaction would be to be angry and jealous, at most, she would be angry.


    But it never occurred to him that he had changed his heart, or that he did not love himself.


    Because they have enough trust and confidence, their love for each other has no doubt.


    "So, you see, I''m not worried about you. I just don''t trust Dean, or even, to be naive, I''m jealous Tang Mohan held her hand to his lips and kissed her.


    Then quite some helpless smile, "girl, do you say?"


    Su Mo Mo nodded, "I''m sorry!" She was careful. She didn''t think about it.


    "No need to say I''m sorry." Don Mohan broke her face and let her look at himself. "Of course, I just don''t like dean that guy has any thoughts on you."


    "Ha ha -" Su Mo then chuckled, "I know."


    "It''s good to know. To be a friend or something is just to talk about it. When he''s gone, don''t even contact him, you know? When I saw it later, I tried to pretend that I didn''t know. "


    Tang Mohan that stingy appearance, also calculate thoroughly. Now that he has said it, he shows that he is mean, domineering and jealous.


    "I know!" Su Mo again firmly nodded and nodded, smiling, but in his heart, he really wanted to laugh and make fun of Tang Mohan''s naive appearance.


    In fact, this is also a small interest between the two people, jealous or something, good for health, isn''t it?


    They have experienced so much separation and pain, and now they are the most secure companion. With children and a warm home, this is the most satisfying life.


    No matter what they will experience in the future, no matter what they will face, as long as they still have the trust, there will be no fear.


    Because they firmly believe in each other, believe in each other, never give up.


    "I''ll have dinner later. Do you want to go with me? How do you explain your presence? "


    Two people get off together, this just goes to the better place.


    Tang Mohan always held her hand and went together. Looking back, she said with a smile, "there''s nothing to explain. I''m here. "


    Thank you for letting me meet


    "there''s nothing to explain, I''m here."


    Tang Mohan that is very natural tone, so that Su Mo can not help but stagger, this man, of course, too fierce.


    "All right." Su Mo didn''t care to answer, anyway, he had come, so uninvited, has been very impolite, but he has no sense of shame, also let him.


    As soon as they went in, they were led by the waiters into a box inside.


    At the moment, Tang Mo Han''s face became colder and colder. "It''s really dishonest to set a box."Su Mo''s forehead took a puff, pinched his palm, let him not say nonsense. His voice can be heard by the attendant in front of him, but he has no expression change after training.


    "Come in, please. Mr. Witt is in it."


    Then he opened the door for them. Su Mo went in first, and Tang Mo Han followed.


    Dean gets up and smiles at Su Mo Mo, but he doesn''t seem surprised to see Tang Mohan''s appearance.


    Still polite to Tang Mo Han smile, blue eyes full of early know so meaning.


    "Minister Tang, welcome!"


    Tang Mo Han snorted, took Su Mo Mo''s shoulder and nodded, "Mr. Witt, I''ve met again."


    "Ha ha, yes, Minister Tang. I think it''s the Minister of Tang who likes me. Otherwise, they won''t come to see me after the business is over. "


    "Poof --"


    What Dean said made Su Mo burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, Dean also had a humorous side.


    However, her smile made the man beside her uncomfortable. Tang Mo Han took a puff from the corner of his eyes and pressed it on the shoulder of Su Mo Mo with force.


    then she pursed her lips and laughed, "Mr. Witt, I''m not here to see you because I like you. It''s private time. My personal time belongs to my wife.


    But since my wife is going to have dinner with you, I can''t help but accompany her. After all, she loves me so much that she can never leave me. "


    Su Mo fortunately restrained, otherwise, her entire facial nerve will be uncontrollable convulsion.


    She felt a cold sweat on her back. How dare the old man say it!


    Who can''t do without who?


    "Is it?" Dean just smiles and doesn''t seem to care, but the dimness in his eyes is not deceptive.


    Su Mo didn''t notice it, but Tang Mohan saw it.


    He knew that he was right. Otherwise, the man could not point out how sad and frustrated he was in front of mo?


    Maybe Dean can do it by making women feel guilty or moved by a pathetic policy.


    Don Mohan interrupted Dean''s dismay. "Do you want to stand like this all the time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    "Sorry, come on, please have a seat --"


    Dean dodged and asked them to sit down. However, he did not need to lift the chair that he was supposed to be a gentleman, because the man who claimed that he could not be separated had made Su Mo sit down strongly.


    "The western food here is good. You can order whatever you want."


    "Mr. Witt, since you have come to country a, you have to try some authentic Chinese food. The Chinese food here is also very good. You can try it. " Don''t look like he''s going to talk to Dean.


    Su Mo embarrassed smile, "in fact, anything can, or you order it, I am not familiar with here."


    Is familiar with, she also does not know what to order under the two men to get along like this.


    "Well, let''s listen to Minister Tang and order Chinese food." Dean said he didn''t care. Let Su Mo Mo order, they also added some of the restaurant''s most distinctive dishes.


    "Mr. Witt - Chinese food is full of color, flavor and flavor. Most of them are nutritious meals with matching principles. Many foreign friends like Chinese food very much.


    However, after all, the food of a place is the characteristics of a place, just like you British people, even if you like something, but you are born with the main preference.


    Because these preferences and characteristics are produced along with the region, and are the characteristics most suitable for a certain region. So, the food here may taste good, but it may not suit your taste. "


    when Su Mo Mo Mo listened to Tang Mo Han''s words, he was really so kind in explaining and analyzing?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if Su Mo doesn''t understand this, as long as he tells someone to understand.


    "Minister Tang''s speech is different, every sentence is so to the point." Dean flattered him, but he knew what Tang Mohan was aiming at.


    "However, although it is reasonable, it is only a general guess after all. If we talk about it, anything is possible. Otherwise, there will be no combination of Chinese and western, isn''t it? "


    "It is an attempt to integrate China and the West. However, local characteristics and restrictions must also exist. If not, how can we divide China and the west? The combination of China and the west is the most obvious distinction in itself.


    "Do you think so? What if there are a few extremely successful and extraordinary exceptions Dean also actively pursued questions without showing weakness.


    "You''ve all given the exception, and I don''t think it includes Mr. Witt? Is it Mr. Witt''s favorite Chinese food rather than your British specialties? "


    Don Mohan''s answer, let Dean helpless silence.


    Even if the Soviet ink is slow, it also has some understanding.


    Are the two men fighting over food and drink? Specific mapping, she thought, there is no guesswork, it seems to be targeted at her.


    Can you stop being so childish? What''s the strength of eating?


    "I said --" Su Mo Mo finally made a voice and wanted to interrupt the two people''s speech collision. "One meal, just have some delicious food. Why do you have to fight so hard? Eat as you like, and don''t eat if you don''t like it! "


    "Ink, but if I like it like this, but it does belong to others, what should I do?


    ¡±


    Dean suddenly raised his eyes straight at Su Mo, waiting for her answer.


    "If you know it''s someone else''s, you shouldn''t have that idea." Tang Mohan replied.


    Don don''t care about his eyes and don''t care about her.


    Su Mo was silent for a long time, and finally replied faintly: "in fact, this dish is not as delicious as you think. You''re just fresh for a while.


    Turn an eye, you will find, in fact, the best to eat there are many, and there are many most suitable for your taste. Since this dish is still someone else''s, just give it up.


    It''s a big deal. If you go to make a dish like this, you will know whether it''s delicious or not, and whether it''s really as good as you think. "


    Su Mo Mo''s answer is half true, half obscure and half clear. She knows that this meal is not simple.


    But if she''s one of the dishes, she''s really not a dish for Dean.


    As Tang Mohan said, everyone has the best taste of regional characteristics, she actually likes local characteristics.


    "Is it?"


    Dean asked himself faintly, lost and dejected.


    He had known for a long time that it would be like this, but he was always unwilling to ask for things that were not clear, but that he had no chance from the beginning.


    It can only be said that in God''s arrangement, he is the cannon fodder of that tragedy.


    Perhaps, his cannon fodder will finally be able to boil into the first day, just hope that he can really meet the most perfect dish for him.


    "Mr. Witt, all the dishes are served. Please take your time." After the waiter served the dishes, he quickly withdrew.Su Mo Mo, who is a small eater, can''t start looking at Dean''s deep meditation.


    "Eat --" Tang Mo Han is not polite, just picked some she likes to eat, and also looks very good to pick into her bowl.


    Dean responded with a gentle smile, "please use it."


    This time, he had a good meal. Of course, he was bound to give up what he liked but was not suitable for him.


    In the future, whether or not he can find his favorite dish is really uncertain.


    Xu is Su Mo that eat very happy appearance, let two people no longer tit for tat, this meal came down, but also no more how embarrassed and cold.


    Until the end of the dinner, Tang Mohan did not let her stay any longer, and he wanted to leave.


    What he meant by his eagerness to leave was that this meal was really just a meal, nothing else mattered.


    However, after all, Tang Mohan is not the one with no empathy. As he went down to pick up the car, he left summo and Dean alone time.


    And this little time, is also Tang Mo Han''s maximum.


    Thank you for your dinner Su Mo Mo thanks, this is the necessary courtesy.


    "It should be me. Thank you." Dean replied.


    Su Mo had some doubts, but Dean laughed and didn''t explain anything.


    Thank you for letting me meet, thank you for giving me a dream, thank you for appearing in my life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    If it wasn''t for the car company to call, Su Mo Mo would have forgotten the BMW Mini car still in her name.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. When does your car leave? You see, it has been kept here... "


    When someone from the car company called, Su Mo could hardly remember what he meant. After a while, she just reflected that when she was in C City, Mu fan also sent a car to her.


    At the beginning, she didn''t have a driver''s license. She didn''t drive away. She also had some scruples. Up to now, she still has no driver''s license, still can''t drive, still has scruples.


    With a deep sigh, Su Mo thought that things were connected with things after he was born. How could he be so busy?


    In the evening, I went to Tang''s home for dinner and picked up the two children. They had a good relationship, but they enjoyed themselves, while Su Mo was absent-minded.


    Tang Mohan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. The two babies yelled, "Dad Dad --"


    the same voice and skilled voice made Tang Mohan feel very soft. He walked up to them and sat down on the floor with them.


    From time to time, Tang Mohan made the two little guys laugh and held them close. He even resisted the light rain on his shoulder. Xiaohanhan did not admit defeat and climbed to his legs. He wanted to occupy the highlands and climb high with his sister.


    "High - high - want -" xiaohanhan''s language expression is not clear, but Tang Mohan understands.


    "Xiaohanhan is the elder brother, the elder brother wants to let the younger sister, isn''t he?"


    Xiaohanhan also don''t know whether to understand, but looking at his sister happy smile, he will no longer have to climb. Instead, he sat on Tang Mohan''s leg, patted his meat paws, and yelled, "sister, happy, happy --"


    "what a good son!" Tang Mohan is very satisfied with his education problem. Since he was young, he knows that he loves his younger sister. He is very promising.


    "Brother -- happy, happy --" xiaoyudian is also very cooperative, clapping her hands, giggling, and looking at her mother in a daze, "Mom, happy, happy --"


    Su Mo was absent-minded, only to react, looking at his son and daughter laughing so happily, this squeezed a smile, "good daughter."


    "What do you think?" Tang Mohan will light rain point down, will hold her in front of the body, let her with small cold slowly play.


    "Today, the car company in C city called and I forgot about the car." Su Mo Mo said, "do you want to drive the car back?"


    Don Mo was silent, "I''ll find someone to get it back."


    "Do you really want it back?" Su Mo was not sure, "but I can''t drive either."


    Tang Mo Han''s forehead is smoked, return true. This girl from said to learn car, it seems that she has not graduated, until now, this is a few years?


    "Learn!" Tang Mohan replied.


    "All right." Su Mo Mo nodded. He didn''t know when he would learn the car. "I''ll sign up tomorrow. I must get my driver''s license as soon as possible."


    As he said, Su Mo was confident and signed up the next day. This time, all the money has been handed in. I''m not afraid that I will forget to pay so much money.


    The child was sent to the Tang family again, and she would take it to learn the car as much as possible.


    Tang Mohan arranged a special teacher for her to teach her how to drive in the most meticulous and safe way. In the evening, she learned theoretical knowledge. With his brain, she passed the course 100 points in a week.


    Excited, she has more confidence in learning cars, always feel like they want to drive on the road tomorrow.


    "Step by step, don''t worry."


    Tang Mohan didn''t hold much hope for her. According to the report secretly given to him by the teacher, the girl''s coordination ability is not ordinary poor. It''s very hard to drive a car. Just backing up, she trains the coach to want to crash.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Su Mo about these things. The coach, looking at his face, tried to be patient with the smiling face teaching ink and ink, and from time to time offered words of encouragement. If it was a little smooth, he would also praise him. Su Mo is a silly girl. Looking at the coach''s smiling face, she thinks she has made great progress!


    So at the moment, Tang Mohan gave Su Mo some mental preparation.


    "In fact, it''s not urgent to learn a car. Learn it slowly, and you must be patient. After all, it''s not a matter of a day."


    "I know. I''m very patient. Take your time. I''ll learn it well." Su Mo was very excited and full of confidence in himself. It felt like I was omnipotent Superman.


    "I mean, it''s not that easy to get a driver''s license. Don''t look too simple. " Tang Mo Han see her still so confident, can not help but worry more.


    "I know. I heard that the latter two subjects are very difficult. But don''t worry. Who am I? Don''t you believe in my intelligence? " Su Mo''s haughty chin was lifted, and his beautiful eyes were wide eyed. He was trying to beat his enthusiasm again and again."You don''t believe me so much?"


    Su Mo Mo asked.


    Tang Mohan nodded secretly in his heart, but he was just a spoiled smile, "how can it be? My little daughter-in-law is so smart that she can easily get her driver''s license. I believe in you and will support you. "


    "That''s right." Su Mo Mo shrunk his small mouth, and then with a delicate smile, he got up and sat on his leg, his arms were placed behind his neck, and his small face rubbed against his chin. Some of them like the tingling feeling after shaving, which is not painful and very crisp. "Mo Han, it''s almost a year''s time. My mother called a few days ago and said that she was in a mountain, but she didn''t forget the agreement. When you come out of this place, you''ll go home first. "


    "Really?" Tang Mohan lived a happy life for nearly a year. Sometimes he almost forgot the agreement with his mother-in-law. As a matter of fact, there are some procedural problems between them that have not been solved. Otherwise, such a simple life is no different from a real couple.


    "Well." Su Mo Mo should say, but his neck tilted back. Su Mo was a little puzzled. He looked at his calm face and asked, "why do I think you are not excited at all? Why, after only one year, are you tired of it? "


    Tang Mo Han''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, reaching out to play Su Mo''s forehead, "what do you think? It''s too late for me to be happy. It''s just that the year has passed, and we are no different from real couples. I''ve forgotten if you don''t mention it. "


    "No difference? Is that you don''t want to get a certificate? " Su Mo asked softly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    "You know what I mean." Tang Mo Han pinched her bulging face, "daughter-in-law, do you still don''t understand what I mean? I''m happy and forget that we didn''t get the certificate. "


    "Hum! Even if I don''t get it, I won''t suffer. " Now, Su Mo''s hand is open! A rich woman. "


    "I see. Rich woman Tang Mo Han chuckles and kisses her lip corner, this wench, had all his property in the hand, but full of confidence, very rich look. "I said, my rich woman and daughter-in-law, can you give me some money first?"


    "Why?" Su Mo asked nervously.


    "A gift for you!"


    "gift? Give me presents with my money? And what day is it and why do you give me presents? " Su Mo Mo asked, looking at Tang Mo Han''s natural appearance, some very speechless.


    "Western Valentine''s Day is coming. I don''t have any money! How can I give you a present? " Tang Mo Han looks very embarrassed, but his narrow smile always looks at Su Mo Mo''s small face, which will be very tangled if she wants to pay for it. He thinks that as Mo Mo said, he has such a bad taste. He likes to watch her tangle and tease her.


    Su Mo Mo bit the corner of his lip, which was quite embarrassing.


    Then, after her silence for a long time, she suddenly opened her mouth and glared back: "what Western Valentine''s day does a Chinese have? How unpatriotic you are


    "Ha ha ha..."


    After all, Tang Mohan couldn''t help laughing, his arms tightly around her waist, buried in her shoulder, trembling with a smile, really a mean little girl.


    Compared with Chen, you can''t get in or out.


    I didn''t expect her to have such an excuse. I''m glad she can think of it.


    Su Mo Mo understood his bad taste, so he could not help but thump his back with cold hum, and said with hatred: "Tang Mohan, if you laugh again, you will really be able to leave the house and not give you a dime."


    "Daughter in law, I''m really scared!" Tang Mo Han couldn''t help teasing a smile, "do you really only love my money?"


    "Of course not --" Su Mo immediately denied it seriously, but then he suddenly chuckled his lips without laughing, "and your skin looks!"


    Of course, with a very serious action, like a flirtatious wipe on his cheek.


    "Besides money, you still have a good face!" Su Mo''s frivolous eyebrows and eyes with colored smile said.


    "Nothing but these two?" Tang Mu Sen also cooperates very bitterly to ask a way, the dim light of the eye ground twinkles faintly, but Su Mo Mo does not care.


    "What else?" Su Mo Mo asked.


    "Don''t you like me when I make my daughter-in-law happy?" Tang Mohan''s eyes were completely exposed, and his big hand pressed tightly on her waist. Su Mo Mo could even feel the temperature of his palm reaching her skin through his clothes.


    Embarrassed corners of the mouth, Su Mo really do not know whether to answer? Yes or no?


    "Daughter in law, eh? Why not answer? Isn''t it? " Don''t give up asked, eyes both teasing and burning light, "tell me quickly, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes --" Su Mo was forced to admit. Of course, she was right to admit. How could she deny it?


    "What an honest daughter-in-law!" Tang Mo Han rewards the heavy kiss her small mouth son, Su Mo Mo quickly reaches out to stop his action.


    When he wanted to get up and run away, he couldn''t move. Instead, he was frivolous, and his eyes flashed with color, "daughter-in-law, since you like it, the husband should perform well. When the daughter-in-law is comfortable, the daughter-in-law will not abandon her husband, right?" "Don''t make a fool of yourself --" Su Mo''s small face turned red and patted his restless big hand, "you''re kidding."


    "Are you kidding? I''m not kidding. I''ve always been thinking about how to please my daughter-in-law! " Don Mo cold appearance seems serious to say.


    "Tang Mohan --" Su Mo Mo''s forehead slipped down the black line, and his small hand pushed his handsome face. "Hurry to be more serious. I have something important to tell you."


    "Isn''t that a big deal? To make my daughter-in-law happy is my big deal! " Tang Mohan pressed her resistance hand with one hand, and at the same time approached her. After all, he succeeded in kissing her protest mouth and blocking her superfluous words.


    To make a daughter-in-law happy, of course, is to make oneself happy. The love in this bed has always been valued by human beings. How can it not be a big deal?


    At the end of the day, of course, it''s both sides who get the benefits. You''re happy, so I''m happy.


    Su Mo lay powerless on the bed, a blank brain, until the beginning of the rest of the rhyme, she gradually recovered consciousness.


    Can''t help but some angry pinched Tang Mohan''s arm, with some hoarse soft voice, it sounds a little naive, "old goat, you''re almost forty, can''t you be more restrained?"Tang Mo Han but deep smile, "little daughter-in-law, man 41 flowers. You man, I''m very strong. "


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo Mo speechless, against his chest small head indignantly hit, and then pushed him to get up.


    "Don''t follow me again!" As soon as Su Mo got up, he turned around and saw his gallant manner. He knew that he had this move every time.


    "I want to take a bath, too. Let''s wash it together, or it will be a waste


    "Well, waste is mine." Su Mo Leng hum, turned around and quickly ran away, and then really afraid that he would catch up with the same, quickly closed the bathroom door, still locked inside.


    Tang Mohan listened to the big sound of closing the door. He was lazy and lying on the bed with his hands behind his head.


    When Su Mo finally washed out, the dripping water of her hair was not dry, and Tang Mohan spontaneously took out the hair dryer to dry her hair.


    Su Mo Mo has been used to it by him. She never likes to blow her hair. He takes the initiative to blow it for her. She enjoys his service comfortably.


    Especially other hands are gentle and skilled, so that she will feel comfortable to sleep.


    Su Mo looked at his long hair under the chest, bored to dial, "the hair is so long, I want to cut it short."


    Sometimes she looked at the short hair cut by the little girls in the street and envied herself. But the man never let her cut it short.


    Do men have long hair?


    "Don''t cut it." Tang Mohan loves to rub her long black hair, because of his preference, he is trying to love this long hair for her, so up to now it is so long, but it is black and bright and smooth. Every time in bed, watching her black hair scattered on her white skin, let him not help but be moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    "But it''s a long time. Xiaoyudian and xiaohanhan love to grab my hair. It''s too inconvenient. " Su Mo Du mouth some reluctantly, turned around, eyes full of requests, "reduce a little, or cut here." Su Mo compared to the chest, "you see, it''s still long hair, just a little trim, will be better."


    Tang Mohan looked at her sincere request, and every time he would be soft hearted to her, how could she not know her connivance?


    "Well, cut it." Tang Mohan agreed, "but not too short!"


    "Well, I see." Su Mo immediately nodded. Looking at Tang Mohan, he was still reluctant to let go of his hair tip, which explained: "in fact, regular cutting of hair is conducive to the growth of hair. I cut my hair to make it grow better. "


    "Is there any scientific basis?" Tang Mo Han asked with a smile.


    "Well, there is!" In fact, she is really not sure, just to comfort Tang Mo Han.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should be happy that I don''t have any hair dyes or perms." Su Mo Mo has not touched her hair for a long time. Even so simple, but still beautiful. She was glad that her face was still well proportioned and did not require much of her hair. Otherwise, like Tang Mohan, who loves her hair, she doesn''t move her hair, and she doesn''t know what kind of crazy woman she is.


    "Good!" Tang Mohan especially does not like the smell of the perm lotion, and those so-called things used to maintain the hair. As long as the fragrance is not natural, he will reject it. "In order to reward you, let your husband make you happy again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Die!" Su Mo picked up the pillow and threw it at Tang Mohan.


    However, the pillow, which is very non aggressive, was certainly patted off with one hand. Tang Mo''s colored smile directly turned into a wolf and fell down directly.


    And Su Mo was knocked down at the same time, also can''t help but sigh, it is too wasteful. I didn''t take a shower.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mu Ning has a happy son and daughter-in-law from his eldest brother. After the relationship with his family gradually improves, he seldom goes back to his old house.


    For nothing else, it''s enough for her just to transfer the nagging target of Tang family to him.


    But today he has to go back. Master Tang is ninety-six years old. If he doesn''t show up, he will be destroyed directly.


    It is inevitable that many people from all walks of life will come to celebrate the old man''s birthday, which is also a considerable event in a city. The family also attaches great importance to this, as early as a month ago has been prepared.


    Tang Muling finished his work as soon as possible. Under the reminder of the perfect and standard secretary, she changed into the clothes she had prepared for herself and drove to the old house.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Su Mo really squatting in front of the two little guys. I didn''t know what she was talking about. Behind her, from the floor to floor window, you could see the smiling faces of the people who were drinking in the brightly lit hall.


    "Little rain, little cold, uncle is coming, do you miss Uncle?"


    Tang Mu Ning did not go first, but went directly to the two babies and picked them up one by one.


    The two little guys grinned happily when they saw their uncle.


    "Uncle --"


    "dear! Kiss, kiss - "Tang Muling invited, and the two little guys also kiss him on the cheek.


    "What are you hiding from? I''m afraid you can''t hide this time. " Su Mo Mo looked behind him with a smile of ridicule.


    Tang Mu Ning had no choice but to smile gently and shake his head


    "Please, don''t be so helpless. I also saw that all the good women appeared in it. Maybe it will be your destiny. " There are a lot of people coming to the old man''s birthday. Of course, this is also a blind date meeting in disguise. Many families appear with their own little girls. The purpose is obvious, and the Tang family naturally has no objection to these people''s mind.


    Tang Mu Ning did not say anything, put down the lovely little guys, "cheer for uncle, uncle is going to the battlefield."


    Squat down to two unknown little guys said, put out a clench refueling posture.


    And the two little babes also learned from him, "uncle, oil -"


    the appearance of Tang Muling has made many women''s eyes brighten up.


    Tang Mu Ning inherited the good faces of the Tang family. He was elegant and elegant, and did not give people a cold and distant feeling like Tang Mohan, which made people feel easy to get close to at a glance. Moreover, even if he put aside the power of his family, his Ningyuan group alone is eye-catching. Young and promising, not as playful as other dandies, is definitely the best choice for many women to choose a son-in-law.


    And Tang family, also in line with the principle of never let go, with Tang Mohan''s experience, it is not forced him to choose who, but think of so many women, always let him care about it.


    "Happy birthday, grandfather. You''ll live a long life."Tang Mu Ning came to the old man, but his recent physical condition was not as good as before. He just sat on the side and had a rest. However, it is also in a good mood and looks good.


    "Just talk about it?"


    Mr. Tang glanced at the grandson. He and Mo Han had their own strengths. He had his own company in the business field. He was very happy to do so.


    However, Mu Ning is more than 30 years old, but he still has no girlfriend, although he is not forced, but also some anxious.


    Today, in the name of celebrating his birthday, those people brought their own women, and he acquiesced.


    "If it''s a gift, I''ve already prepared it for someone to put in your room. If it''s something else - then grandfather will be disappointed. " Tang Mu Ning knew the meaning of his grandfather''s words, but he didn''t meet a woman who could make his heart beat after so many years. Maybe it''s busy with business, or maybe I''m too picky. The women I see are also appreciated, but it''s not that kind of feeling.


    He himself is not in a hurry. Anyway, the inheritance of the Tang family already has a big brother''s child, so he will let it go.


    Knowing that his family is worried for him, he has no way.


    You can''t have a loveless marriage like big brother? Big brother is lucky, although has experienced so many twists and turns, but finally survived. He himself can not but learn from the lessons, always wait until he can find the one he loves to be together.


    As to when it was, he could not foresee it.


    "Hum! What do you really like? Can''t so many women get into your eyes? " In addition to the people who exchanged greetings, there were also many women''s ardent and expectant eyes.


    Tang Mu Ning sat beside his grandfather and looked into the hall.


    He admitted that all the women were not beautiful, and because of their good family background, they naturally felt extraordinary. Smart, cute, gentle Various types, if put in the eyes of anyone are very good. However, he found it boring.


    Looking at Su Mo Mo, who led the child in, Tang Mohan saw her coming in and welcomed the past. The affection between the two was rippling. It seemed that outsiders did not exist between the two. The atmosphere of happy wandering of the four members of the family was enviable. Tang Mohan gently lifted the broken hair on Su Mo''s forehead, and his eyes were almost as intoxicating as water.


    "Grandfather, when you see big brother and sister-in-law, all I want is that kind of emotion." Tang Mu Ning said clearly, with envy in his eyes, "however, that kind of feeling is not easy to get. So, I need to wait, and I''m willing to wait. It''s a wonderful thing I''ll look forward to all my life. "


    In his life, he will wait for a woman who is worthy of his heart and soul''s gentle treatment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    Master Tang understood the meaning of Tang Mu Ning, and he was quite comforted to see his great grandson and granddaughter-in-law so sweet.


    "OK, I see." Don Tang no longer nagging, he knows, true love is hard to find, is to pay enough patience to wait for her to appear. "Your parents will explain it yourself."


    "Well." Tang Mu Ning a smile, immediately get up.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, master Tang said, "it''s already here. You must bring it to the end of the birthday party. It''s time to say hello to so many people coming to you. "


    Tang Mu Ning helplessly stroked the forehead, "I know."


    Still can''t escape.


    Tang Mu Ning dusted the corner of his clothes and walked towards the women who were waiting for him to be lucky. Deal with it. It''s very simple. Moreover, some of them have business relations with him, so it''s not easy to make a face.


    What? The uncle, the uncle, the general and the general, all took their daughters or sisters, and even farther away, nieces and nieces. All the beautiful women were pulled in, and Tang Mu Ning also responded to the greetings one by one. Always with a gentle smile on his face, it makes people feel like a spring breeze, but it is not easy to find out the indifference under the eyes.


    In the distance, Su Mo Mo and Tang Mohan walked to the corner and sat down with a child in their arms. At first, the little guy was not used to so many people. Later, he wanted to join the fun. It is estimated that there are so many people, but there is nothing interesting to do, so I feel depressed and clever.


    The little guys were really heavy for a year. Su Mo Mo didn''t hold it for long. Tang Mohan took her and her children to sit down.


    "Hard work, daughter-in-law --"


    during this period, she helped her grandfather''s birthday party.


    "I didn''t work very hard. I just used my brain." Su Mo smiles and looks at the white car signs and luxury cars that are parked outside. She really realizes what kind of family the Tang family is. Earlier, she had a glimpse of the mysterious leader who came and went in a hurry, but she left in a few minutes. Su Mo Mo was even more shocked. The leader believed that few people in the country didn''t know about it, right? Is this the one who came from the capital to pay special tribute to the old man''s birthday?


    Tang Mohan answered her curiosity, but it happened that the great leader passed through city a, and after hearing about the old man''s birthday, he also came to say hello.


    Su Mo Mo thought that it was not easy for the big leaders to say hello by the way. To think of it, the prestige of master Tang is higher than she imagined.


    And the Tang family''s strong, deep hidden, let Su ink really shocked.


    Although there was a sudden strangeness in her heart, Su Mo knew that she was still the daughter-in-law of Tang Mohan, and there was no change. Her don Mohan, still her old man, has no change.


    Holding the light rain point, Su Mo took the little candy that she stretched out her little hand to grab. She picked up a piece of soft candy, only tore off a little bit of it and put it into her mouth. As soon as the little girl tasted the sweetness, she immediately laughed and squinted, and smashed it for a long time.


    And xiaohanhan was put on his legs by Tang Mo Han. At this time, he looked at the strangers who appeared not far away. He seemed to be very interested in careful observation.


    "Among the women who came here today, I also saw some good ones. But I don''t seem to be interested in Mu Ning. He can''t -- "Su Mo said half of the words, the ambiguous eyes of the thief looking at the distant smile of the refined man, although he said that he had a good feeling for himself, but also can not rule out the problem of his sexual orientation in recent years. After all, it''s been many years, but I''ve never seen him interested in that woman?


    Tang Mo Han laughed and shook his head, "what do you think? Mu Ning is not that kind of person


    "Are you sure?" Su Mo was very skeptical, "do you care about him? He''s also in his thirties. He''s really big. "


    "You can''t worry about us. What''s more, Mu Ning has his own sense of propriety, so we don''t have to worry about it. How can we say something about feelings Tang Mo Han shakes his head and smiles. Mo Mo is really idle.


    In fact, he also knows her mind, only happiness is not as happy as others. They are happy and beautiful themselves, and always hope that the people around them will be the same.


    And Tang Muling is the one they should hope for.


    "Yes." Su Mo wanted to nod his head for a while, but he couldn''t force his feelings. The most important thing is to let it go.


    "I don''t know what kind of woman he would like?" Su Mo is really curious. A man like Tang Mu Ning is basically perfect and impeccable. He is gentle, elegant and handsome. He is always gentle and gentle. He always smiles faintly. He doesn''t know how gentle the woman he loves must be loved by him.


    "I''ll see it later." Tang Mohan has never been anxious about his brother''s personal problem. He has experienced marriage and true love, and he knows that there are some things that he can''t force, let alone hastily, or he will regret later.He is a good lesson. Although those have passed, but they go very hard, fortunately, the God still treats him not thin, accomplished him.


    And Mu Ning, believe that after his experience, his own heart will certainly have his persistence.


    When Su Mo Mo received the call of his mother''s accident, it was in his spare time that he did not go to learn a car and played with his own baby. He also sang a good nursery rhyme to them.


    Although these songs don''t sound like the children''s taste.


    "Twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle, twinkle Lazy


    although the song is a little old-fashioned, Su Mo''s voice is very good to listen to. The children also like their mother humming songs, and then let Su Mo Mo chase and shout, but they enjoy it. Xiao Hanhan, in particular, has made great progress in his walking recently. He has liberated his limbs. He has to run to catch what he sees, which makes Su Mo really tired.


    He was following xiaohanhan''s buttocks. Although he was not at ease, he could not bear to stifle his curiosity. He just followed him and stopped him in time if there was anything wrong.


    The mobile phone on the tea table made a good sound. Xiaoyudian, who was under the care of sister Liu, quickly went to pick up Su Mo''s mobile phone. She had already known which key her mother pressed every time, and then pressed the answer button. She did not know how to press the hands-free button.


    "Is that Su Mo Mo? Your mother - "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    Su Mo quickly ran to pick up the phone, and sister-in-law Liu seemed to hear something wrong, and quickly looked at the two children, not to let her distracted.


    Listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, Su Mo''s face turned pale quickly. After hanging up the phone, she was more at a loss.


    The heart was heavily hit, as if unable to support the body rocking paralysis sitting on the sofa.


    After a while, Su Mo seems to be a sudden reaction, quickly dial Tang Mo Han''s phone.


    "Mo Han, something happened to my mother --" before the words were finished, it was a choking idiom.


    Tang Mohan over there listen to her voice, will know that the matter is certainly serious. Regardless of left the office, quickly home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Su Mo quickly rushed over. His eyes were red, but his face was pale and ugly. His eyes were helpless and fragile. He was the straw that saved his life.


    "What should I do if my mother is missing? What to do? "


    Su Mo''s voice choked, tears did not control the rapid slide down, the brain buzzing what chaos, just feel heavy heart do not know how to do?


    "Don''t be afraid." Tang Mohan''s deep voice with comfort, big hand holding her cold little hand, hope to give her strength.


    Suddenly, Su Mo raised his eyes, tears in his eyes were still there, but the bottom of his eyes was the most firm belief.


    "Mo Han, I''m going to Z city!"


    "Well, I''ll be with you."


    Two people do not care about anything, Tang Mohan quickly drove to pick her up, just picked up her, he drove to the airport.


    Along the way, Su Mo Mo''s face was pale and ugly, and her body was stiff and fragile. In front of Tang Mohan, she showed a little fear and anxiety.


    Tang Mohan has been holding her hands tightly and blocking her in his arms, so that she can support himself with his strength.


    There is no extra words to comfort, Tang Mohan can only support her with ink. He knows that although the girl Mo is always so willful in front of him and looks very soft, she is really strong. Strong let him some heartache.


    In the city where the accident happened, it was a mountain far away from the urban area. There was not much famous mountain there, but it was a place that many real tourists and mountain climbers liked to go.


    As soon as Tang Mohan got off the plane, someone came to pick them up and explained the matter in detail.


    It turned out that Su Mu and several old sisters and brothers came here for a tour, and in the scenic spots, they would inevitably meet many people who were traveling together. They were young people. They admired their courage and invited them to explore the mountain together.


    Some old people were curious and adventurous, so they made an appointment to go with the young people who could not admit defeat.


    Without a guide or a local guide, they climbed up the mountain and began to explore.


    Su Mo Mo finally received a phone call from her mother, or they were going to go into the mountain. She called her daughter in advance, thinking about this time out, she was ready to go back and arrange things for her daughter and Tang Mohan. But I didn''t expect that there was no news since then.


    The news of their disappearance was still one of the young people''s friends, who did not go with them because they were not feeling well before. But after a few days, he couldn''t get in touch with them any more, so he knew that something had happened. So the young man quickly called the police and provided the information. After that, the police learned how many people were missing according to the situation of all parties. After the identity of the missing person is confirmed, the family members will be informed one by one.


    Before getting on the plane, Tang Mohan had made several phone calls to get as much information and help as possible.


    Appear at the foot of the mountain, Su Mo''s body seems to be weak against Tang Mohan''s arms, and he behind him is strong to support her.


    With her to the commander of Zhao rescue search in front of Tang Mohan and understand the current clues and situation.


    They are still not found, let alone where they are missing. People have been sent to search for them. With the help of local people and some donkey friends who are familiar with the environment, according to their analysis, the most likely place for them to disappear is a natural cave in the mountain. However, the cave is located in the steepest slope of the mountain. Because the slope is inverted, it needs to slide down from top to bottom to enter the cave. Some have tried before, and some have succeeded. But after all, it''s dangerous, and very few people take it. But these days because of continuous rainfall, the mountain environment is not good, the possibility of encountering danger is great.


    Hearing this, Su Mo only felt dizzy, as if unable to bear to faint.


    Just, that has been tight worried body, but still strong, to wait until mother safe return.


    Feeling the deep worry of Su Mo


    , Tang Mo was deeply distressed, frowned tightly, and hugged the ink tightly.


    "Director Zhao, I want to see it in person."


    Tang Mohan thought, absolutely can''t wait here, put forward such request. After all, more people, more power.Director Zhao was obviously a little stunned. Before receiving about this rescue incident, we also found out the identity and family of these individuals. Several old people also have good family conditions, and their children are anxious to come here. The parents of the young people are also more worried. However, they are all waiting here quietly. Even if they are in a hurry, no one has proposed to go in for rescue together.


    Of course, they also do not advocate it. After all, in a dangerous mountain, people who are not familiar with it will increase the danger.


    Tang Mohan accompanied Su Mo Mo to come over. They also knew that he was the son-in-law of one of the missing old ladies. With his background, he made a few phone calls, and the leader gave orders. In any case, he should try his best to rescue people as fast as possible.


    Therefore, there are a lot of people in this rescue, and the person in charge of the rescue is also in charge of him. He hopes to rescue people as soon as possible.


    Tang Mohan, although he has not been exposed to this person before, but how much is also heard of some. People in small places like him also know that Tang Mohan is not only a member of the Tang family, but also his great name in the political arena and the future political star. I heard I was divorced. I found a young woman.


    Before he appeared, director Zhao thought that he must be a dandy of the second generation of officials because of Tang Mohan''s emotional problems. Although he had some achievements, it was only the help of the family and his luck. The divorce and finding a young girl made him shameless. This kind of official, he does not comment, but has a steelyard in mind.


    However, when he saw Tang Mohan himself, he knew that he was wrong when he saw him. The man with black eyes like Obsidian made him understand that this man was not just a dandy.


    Facing the tender eyes and worries of the young woman beside him, he was a little afraid to believe it.


    Now, when he even proposed to rescue himself, director Zhao really overturned all his speculation and measurement.


    This man is not a worthless man as he thought. On the contrary, he is a great man he has to face up to again.


    Director Zhao did not answer his request immediately. Instead, he thought deeply and frowned.


    "Minister Tang, the current environment on the mountain is not optimistic -"


    Tang Mohan raised his hand and directly interrupted his analysis. What he wanted was not the more disturbing analysis. Only light said, the tone is very tough.


    "I''ll go with them."


    Director Zhao stares at Tang Mo Han for a moment, which just seems to nod heavily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    Tang Mohan is not an impulsive demand, not to mention the limelight in other people''s eyes, but a real worry, not only that is his future mother-in-law, but also because it is Mo Mo''s mother-in-law, her only remaining family member. If he lost her mother, he could not imagine the pain of Mo Mo?


    "Mo Mo, don''t worry, I will bring your mother back safely." Tang Mohan gave Su Mo Mo, who was already tired and full of worry, the most confident support with his firm and burning eyes. He kissed her forehead and dropped the warm temperature of his lips.


    Su Mo''s eyes were red, and his worries were not just for his mother. "Mo Han, don''t go. It''s too dangerous. "


    "It''s OK. There are professional rescuers here." Tang Mo Han''s low voice comforted her, a tiny hook lip corner, "you wait here obediently. If you''re too tired, take a nap. Don''t worry. Believe us, your mother will be all right. "


    She has been exhausted, coupled with the pressure of many worries in her heart, and the whole person seems to be vulnerable. After catching a plane all night, he didn''t close his eyes when he arrived here. He was heartbroken.


    Su Mo went to the brow has been tightly wrinkled, a pair of beautiful eyes some redness and swelling, not the past glory and beauty, some just that heavy uneasiness and fear, tightly holding Tang Mohan''s big hand, dumb voice, "you must come back safely."


    "I will, and I will bring your mother back safely."


    After that, Tang Mohan didn''t stop and nodded with Director Zhao. Then he put on light clothes and took professional tools to enter the mountain with those rescuers.


    And Su Mo Mo is always standing in place, even if you can''t see any figure, she still stands still.


    The weather has been a bit gloomy, maybe it will change again, just as these people are worried about their relatives at the moment, gray and can not see light.


    "Miss Su, go and have a rest. It may rain. "


    Director Zhao was busy at the same time, caught a glimpse of Su Mo Mo still standing there. This beautiful woman was dazzling, but because of this sudden change, she was more tender and pitiful. However, clearly is such a weak body, but still has been strong, Ming Ming looks like the next second will faint, but still standing there.


    Such stubbornness, such a strong, had to let director Zhao take another look. This woman must not be the kind of woman he imagined.


    Can''t help but come over and said a word of concern.


    Su Mo looked at director Zhao, but shook his head lightly, "I''ll wait. It''s OK. "


    They must be suffering now, how can they rest here at ease? She hoped that her insistence on her prayers would let them know that she would always be here waiting for them to return safely.


    Director Zhao sighed and stopped persuading. He knew that people''s worry and fear at this time were also a kind of support. At least, when there is no news, it can support them to persist in this way.


    From time to time, the rescue team came to the news that there was a landslide in the depth of Shantang, and they also found traces of someone in the process of their march. I believe that as they predicted, those donkey friends were walking towards that slope.


    As time went by, it rained in the sky. Because it is winter, the weather is cold, and the rain is freezing people.


    More waiting people can not bear the double torture of heart and body, and return to the car to rest. However, Su Mo Mo stood by and waited.


    Without an umbrella, the rescue team approved a raincoat for her, but it could not stop the increasingly cold weather. Su Mo was frozen through, but his stiff body was unconscious.


    Until director Zhao couldn''t look down and ordered people to pull her into the car. She wanted to struggle to come out again, but director Zhao came.


    "Miss Su, I know how you feel. However, director Tang said before he left, let''s take good care of you. What''s more, even if you abuse yourself now, they are rescuing in front of you, but do you want to make trouble in the back? Do you want no one to take care of your mother when she is saved? "


    Su Mo Mo frowned tightly, looking at Zhao director that slightly reproachful eyes, he also just sat back on the seat.


    She didn''t say anything. She just looked out of the window, where Tang Mo Han left and waited quietly.


    Finally, it stopped. Director Zhao sighed, shook his head and left the car.


    Rescue people outside have been busy, the hands of the walkie talkie has been non-stop, but the time in the suffering of many people has been so long.


    At night, the rescue conditions are more severe and dangerous, which is not the appropriate time for rescue, but everyone continues to search, on the one hand, towards the established goal, on the other hand, they are still searching for other possible places.


    Tang Mohan''s body is muddy, and his step is more heavy step by step, but his heart has not relaxed. Seize the time to search, because every minute and second may be a miracle of life.The more they went, the more they had no road, and the more difficult it was to walk. There were few trees on the steep hillside where they were marching, and there were few supporting points under their feet. Because of the continuous rain, the road under their feet was more wet and slippery. If they were careless, they would fall down. What''s more, the steep side beside them would easily fall down.


    "Minister Tang, you are approaching the steep slope ahead. You have to be more careful. According to our conjecture, there may be a landslide in the front slope, and in the worst case, the cave may be blocked. " As you move forward carefully, you report the situation and guess what might happen.


    Tang Mo Han''s face is more dignified, black eyes micro MI, for a long time to open his mouth, "can people survive?"


    "Fifty percent."


    Half of the probability, don Mo Han heart clear, even so, there is hope.


    In the process of fighting for


    seconds, the rescue team finally arrived at the destination.


    Sure enough, as they expected, the landslide has made the cave look very dangerous, and half of it is blocked. They have no way to go up, and there is no support point for people to rescue.


    Far away, rescuers were shouting in the dark, hoping to hear signs of life.


    Sure enough, there was an echo soon. It sounds like a young man''s voice, and the two sides exchange information.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties, but because of hunger, fatigue, fear and cold, they were already a little bit out of support. The young people were OK, but a few old people were unable to hold on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    Now that their lives are not in danger, the next step is to arrange a rescue plan.


    A few people were sent to climb to the top of the slope to find a place to support. Then they dropped the rope, slid it down, and brought them out one by one.


    It''s easy to say, but hard to do. First of all, there is the problem of terrain. The landslide in that side will also be in danger of sliding again at any time. In addition, it is the physical condition of the elderly. Now we must seize the time to rescue all the old people before they are in danger again.


    The rescue workers climbed up one by one, and Tang Mohan did not just wait. He also followed him. Because he had been a soldier and had good physical fitness and skills, he was not as good as those rescue workers thought, but he helped them a lot.


    Finally found a relatively strong stone, the rope tightly wound on, and then a few people in case of reinforcement drag, after doing a good safety measures, this gradually put people down.


    After the rescue workers were the first to go down, because there was an old man whose body could not support, another person was needed to help.


    This time, Tang Mohan did not agree with them, went down directly, suppressed the opposition of all people, and personally went down to save people.


    After entering the cave, Tang Mohan''s appearance not only excited those who were about to be saved, but also shocked Su Mo''s mother.


    "Did you get hurt? How is your health? "


    Tang Mo Han asked the people present, and finally looked at Su Mu and went to her.


    She looked OK, sitting on one side, looking pale, but still a little spirited.


    "Aunt Su, are you all right?"


    "It''s OK." Su Mu shook her head. Although she seemed calm, she was deeply shocked.


    Tang Mohan looked at them, and then with another man, he helped the old man who couldn''t hold on to the safety rope first, rescued him first, and then rescued them one by one.


    But after the rescue of the three people, a sudden burst of sound, mixed with a cry of alarm, all of a sudden, it happened.


    The roaring sound accompanied by a cry of alarm, all those worries and fears were covered.


    After a burst of silence, Tang Mohan was the first to react. He fell on Su''s mother and slowly got up. However, it was only a darkness that could be seen, and the darkness could not be seen. Faint, the hole only appeared a little light, but the light is poor.


    A sinking heart, this is another landslide, the hole has been blocked, and the rescue workers above do not know how the situation is.


    "Are you all right?"


    Tang Mohan asked, and the rest of them answered that it was ok, but because of the darkness, the fear was even heavier.


    Everyone was afraid because there was no movement outside.


    Another rescuer in the cave turned on the lighting and looked at the situation. Only a few low voices said, "it''s blocked."


    "What? Are we going to be trapped here and die? "


    After all, the young people are still a little out of breath. They are afraid that their former bravery and adventure will disappear completely. In the panic voice, they are afraid and choked.


    "Panic, someone will come to save us."


    Tang Mohan''s calm and steady voice seemed to play a role. They stopped choking. After a moment''s silence, Tang Mohan said to Su''s mother beside him: "Auntie Su, don''t worry. We''ll go out. Go out safely, Mo is still waiting for us outside. "


    Su Mu faintly answered the voice, and then said, "I will stick to it."


    "Minister Tang, we don''t know the situation outside, but we need to open the hole first. Make it as easy as possible for people from outside to come in. " Worm


    "OK, you guys, come and help." Tang Mo Han points a few young people there, more strength and more hope.


    "Let''s help too -" several old people who can still move also want to help. Although it''s only a little bit of effort, it''s better than always sitting and waiting.


    A few people were reasonable. They started to work through the place where there was a little light. Fortunately, the rescuer and Tang Mohan had their own tools, while the others took out what they could use and began to dig. Bit by bit, the hole gradually revealed the gap between the half of the people.


    But only this point, has also expended a lot of energy, because of the fatigue of them, is some physical strength.


    When the rescuers came down, they only took some water with them, and they could only drink water to maintain their physical strength.


    The others stopped, and Tang Mohan and the rescue comrades continued.


    Time passes slowly in this kind of long fear, exhausted attack makes people more sleepy, and the sky outside has gradually bright color.


    Finally, the two put down their tools and waited for the light outside and the hope of rescue.


    Sitting quietly, no one spoke. One is to conserve physical strength, but no one knows what to say. It is possible to sit and wait for death, except to recall the past, to regret the past, and to explain the last words, they are probably all in my heart.< BR, Su''s voice was weak.


    "How is the child? They can talk, right? Can you go? "


    "Zijin has just learned to walk, but he is still a little unskilled. Zixin is very clever and speaks earlier than Zijin. The Son Jin is very painful younger sister, and the son heart sometimes very loves to act coquettish, sometimes very silent Tang Mohan replied, because he thought of his children, some of his face can not see clearly smile.


    "What about ink? Is ink OK? "


    "Well, she''s been very free this year. She has nothing to do but take care of the children. But a lot of time, the children are in the Tang family, she is also very leisure, often looking for friends. Recently, she is learning to drive, but she has some skills - I can''t praise her. " Tang Mo Han low voice passed a smile, "she actually does not know, coach told me, she probably really is not suitable for driving."


    "The girl is smart, but she is very strange and clumsy for cars and so on. In the past, her neighbors'' friends and classmates learned it in only one or two days. However, she has been learning for half a year and still dare not ride. When it was bigger, I didn''t even touch the bicycle. The electric car at home, even I can ride it, but she dare not touch it. She only said that she was afraid of two wheels. In fact, she was also clumsy with four wheels Su''s mother said so, and her voice seemed to smile, and she thought of her daughter''s clumsy way of learning a car. She seemed to be near her eyes.


    "Yes, but I dare not strike her. She thinks she''s smart


    "When we get out, I''ll let her give up driving as soon as possible." So said Su mu.


    "Then it''s my mother."


    Tang Mohan''s address suddenly changed, while Su Mu was stunned, but she did not refute it.


    After a long time, she said in a quiet voice, "actually, I planned to let you get married when her father''s three-year filial piety period is over. Before those difficult, but is to vent my emotions, also want to make you difficult, is a test


    "I understand." Don Mo Han way, "still have two years, I will wait all the time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    "When we go out this time, you can get the certificate first. Let''s change the child''s name to Tang. Tang Zijin, Tang Zijin, sounds better. " Su Mu chuckled and made such a decision.


    "Thank you, mom. Although some old-fashioned, I still want to say that I will use my life to protect Mo Mo and children and make them happy." Tang Mohan''s voice was solemn and firm, deep and powerful.


    "I believe you can do it."


    She always knew that don Mohan was a good man. The first time I saw him, she knew that it was worth it for such a man to divorce for mo.


    But later, Mo''s insistence on love and his perseverance, she knew and was moved. Therefore, she accepted this man as their son-in-law earlier than Su Fu, and believed his love more easily.


    However, their love can not withstand the tragedy of reality. She knows, Tang Mohan such a man''s firm, so, she is forcing her daughter, daughter''s giving up, is the most likely. However, as she expected, Tang Mohan still went to find Mo Mo, or continued the two people''s feelings.


    At that time, she was gambling, gambling on a possibility, on the possibility of their separation, and she lost the bet. Therefore, although she was unwilling, she was also happy for her daughter. Such a man, real love, is not fake.


    Therefore, after all the difficulties, she relied on nothing more than Tang Mo Han''s affectionate and firm. And she succeeded.


    Daughter happiness, his persistence, has never been suspense.


    Therefore, she can rest assured of her daughter''s future and give it to such a man. She has no regrets.


    This time, she knew that maybe she would die, maybe she couldn''t go out, and when she thought about meeting her husband, she was also regretful. Because, she did not see her daughter put on the wedding dress, did not see her as a bride, the most beautiful moment of life, she did not see. After she went to see her husband, how could she tell him that it was only because of her stubbornness that they had not held the wedding?


    At the same time, she didn''t expect Tang Mohan to appear. She never imagined that he would appear in person. She just thought that maybe he and mo were waiting outside anxiously and worried. However, she had never seen such a picture. He just appeared in front of her and told herself that he would take her out to see her daughter.


    This man, so firm, so calm, so confident, that moment of her shock, her moved, speechless.


    Her daughter, really looking for such a good man!


    Therefore, she will go out alive, she must also go out alive, nothing else, just to see her daughter happy hand in hand with him, put on the wedding dress, not as good as the palace of marriage, happy smile and life.


    After that, she was really relieved that there was no doubt that the man would love his daughter and child for life.


    Outside the day gradually appeared faint light, and the rain has long stopped. When the transparent sunlight shoots into the cave through layers of obstacles, all the people are shocked.


    This is the light of hope! They don''t doubt it anymore. They''re hopeful that they''ll get out alive.


    "Hello - can you hear me?"


    Outside came the shout sound, everybody''s spirit is excited, all shout loudly.


    "We are."


    After that, the rescue outside has started, and the inside is also starting to open the hole at the same time -


    the sunlight is shining down, which seems to indicate that the danger and haze has passed, and hope is in front of us.


    Finally, after two days and one night of rescue, they successfully out of the cave, safe return.


    When Tang Mohan and Su Mu and other people came down under the protection of the crowd, Su Mo Mo was standing at the place where he left, looking forward to it with burning eyes.


    After waiting for a long time for their figure to appear, Su Mo rushed over without thinking.


    "Mom -- Mo Han --"


    her relatives, her lover, are all here, all are well!


    How nice!


    Warm and sunny days, it is a good sign of the arrival, and she really did wait.


    Su Mo ran quickly towards her relatives and loved ones. She was frozen, but she was a little staggered as soon as she took a step, but she still staggered in tears with a smile, and rushed into her mother''s arms without thinking about it.


    "Mom -- you''re OK, you''re OK --" lazy


    Su Mo hugs her mother tightly, buries himself in her neck, telling his worries and the joy of her safe return.


    Su Mu patted her daughter''s back, some powerless but gentle whispered, "my mother''s fortune is big, and it''s thanks to Mo Han."


    Su Mo Mo looked at his mother and returned intact to her in addition to her face.


    Looking at Tang Mohan, he is quite a bit embarrassed, no longer the demeanor of the past, but at this moment, he is the most real, the greatest existence in her eyes."Mo Han -- Wuwu --"


    after all, Su Mo Mo still couldn''t hold back. He threw himself into his arms and sobbed. His hands tightly grasped his lapel, and his frozen red face was buried in his arms. He finally released all the worries that had been suppressed for such a long time.


    Tang Mohan also gently stretched out his arms to encircle her and kiss her hair. He let her cry and release all her pressure.


    Su Mu didn''t disturb them either. She went over to the medical team for a simple examination. She also drank some water and ate something to supplement her physical strength.


    Safe return, many people and their families cry into a group to hold, and those who did not wait for their relatives to return will eventually with a heavy heart has been waiting.


    It turned out that several people rescued earlier were washed down together with several rescue workers because of another landslide. Only two survived, but the fragile old man did not survive after all. Grief and joy filled the whole team at the same time, but there is also a common belief, that is to cherish life, cherish the people around.


    All the rescued people were on the ambulance and went to the nearby hospital for examination, while the rescue team continued to transport the bodies of the people who had not survived.


    After that, the dangerous and mysterious Shantang recovered its peace after all the people left. Maybe in the future, people will continue to explore, maybe not.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s important that someone knows what happened here and what they''ve got.


    After a series of examinations, Su''s mother confirmed that it was OK. Su Mo returned to a city with her mother and Tang Mohan.


    Su Mu has been resting all the way. Maybe she is really shocked and shocked by her heart, and her body has not recovered from her exhaustion. She has not been able to speak.


    Su Mo looked at her mother''s weak face with some worries. Her face was obviously tired when she closed her eyes. Moreover, two friends who came out to travel with her mother were killed, which had to be a heavy blow to Su mu.


    Tang Mohan held Su Mo Mo''s hand tightly and comforted her.


    Don''t worry, it takes time to recover. But I''m sure mom will be fine soon


    Su Mo suddenly turned his head in surprise, "Ma?"


    When did you call it so intimate?


    Tang Mo Han rubbed her hair with a smile, and a touch of amorous feelings arose from the corners of her lips, "Mom agreed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    "Yes?" Su Mo was stunned for a moment, and then quickly realized what Tang Mohan meant. His surprise caught the corner of his eyes. His mouth opened in surprise, and his hand seemed to be excited.


    "Yes - we are married?"


    Su Mo Mo''s voice trembled a little, and then glanced at his mother''s still closed eyes. I can''t believe that he can''t be ignorant of her, right? When did you agree?


    Look at her suspicious look, Tang Mohan knew what the little girl was thinking.


    He knocked her on the forehead, which made her exclaim and stare, and asked, "why?"


    "Will I lie to you about such things?" "Don''t worry, my mother really agreed."


    Su Mo Du Du mouth, "I know."


    But I have some doubts in my heart. Didn''t my mother decide to agree after three years? Can not help looking at the mother, she still some do not understand.


    "Yes, but mom means to get the certificate first and hold the wedding after your three years of filial piety."


    Tang Mohan''s words immediately also solved Su Mo''s doubts.


    Sure enough, three years of time, is always the mother''s insistence. That won''t change.


    "Well." Su Mo nodded, took Tang Mo Han''s arm, put his head on his shoulder, and murmured: "when mother is better, we will pick a good day to get the certificate."


    Tang Mohan heard this, suddenly some silence.


    Su Mo thought that he was moved and speechless, but he did not know that he was now in trouble.


    At that time, his mother-in-law agreed to get the certificate, which was a very happy thing. But now, he really realized what problems they would face when they got the certificate.


    His heart sank. Tang Mohan looked at Su Mo Mo''s stable smiling face with a smile. Then he looked at his mother-in-law, his dark eyes. At this time, the pupil was hidden in the dark, making people unable to see the mood.


    Once back in a city, Su Mo Mo didn''t let his mother go back to his hometown. He took her to her new house with Tang Mohan. It had been decorated for a long time, but they still didn''t live in it. This time, because there was no spare room in the original house, Su Mo Mo didn''t want his mother to stay in the hotel, so they went to the new house together.


    Although no one lives in a new house with all kinds of things, it always has the flavor of warm home. Because the decoration here is designed by designers according to their wishes. It is warm and has a sense of design, which makes people feel comfortable when they come in.


    When Su Mu walked into the new house, she was shocked. After all, it was the first time for her to see such a different house. Looking at every place so warm, her heart also followed the taste of Enron


    home. Because the decoration here is designed by designers according to their wishes. It is warm and has a sense of design, which makes people feel comfortable when they come in.


    When Su Mu walked into the new house, she was shocked. After all, it was the first time for her to see such a different house. Look at each place so that people feel warm, her heart also followed Enron up.


    "In the evening, I''ll bring the results of xiaohanhan and Xiaoyu. Look at them, mom. They''ve grown up a lot, and then let them call you grandma." Su Mo sat down with his mother, and Tang Mohan also poured water and sat opposite them.


    "Mom, you have a good rest today. Now that I''m formal, I''m not in a hurry to meet my parents Tang Mohan said that the parents of both sides really did not have a formal meal. For the sake of the two younger generations, the previous meetings were not smooth. This time, they had to have a real family meal.


    Su Mu agreed and nodded with a smile, "you can arrange it. I''m not in any trouble. Just have a rest. "


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Su Mo Mo hugged his mother with a coquettish thanks.


    This thanks, contains too much. From the beginning to the present, too many things can not be said, and this only sentence, to clear her heart, she knew, mother understood.


    "Silly girl." Su''s mother looked at her daughter and sighed, "you are also a mother. You are less coquettish, like a child."


    "I was your child, and always will be." Su Mo retorted, his eyes twinkled, his mouth flattened, and his face was deliberate. "Children always have the power to act like a mother."


    "Really spoiled --" Su Mu glanced at Tang Mo Han when she said this sentence, and Tang Mo Han understood the meaning of her eyes.


    But he just smiles, that expression is to say, I like to spoil her.


    Helplessly shook her head, Su Mu pushed her daughter away, "OK, don''t be numb. I''m going to have a rest first. You should be busy. "


    Then she got up, Su Mo Mo also quickly took her to the room arranged for her mother. Obviously, she was going to talk to her mother.


    Tang Mohan did not disturb the mother and daughter''s whispers, but took the phone and walked into the master bedroom. He didn''t come out for a while.Su Mo entered the room with his mother, but did not leave immediately.


    "What? Something else? "


    Su''s mother kneaded her eyebrows and lifted her shoulders. Su Mo immediately stepped forward and kneaded her shoulders for her mother.


    Su Mu is sitting by the bed, and Su Mo is half kneeling on the bed, a little careful for her to drive away fatigue.


    "Mom, why did you agree to get the certificate first?"


    Su Mu didn''t answer immediately, but she was silent for a while, and then she let out her voice.


    "I thought I was going to die, and I had no fear of meeting your father. However, the only regret is not to see you put on the white yarn, the real marriage. So, even if I see your father, I will have no face to tell him. Because of my obstinate persistence, and let my daughter in my death did not marry. At that time, he will blame me. "


    Su Mo continued to knead, but, has been silent, and the face, has already fallen tears.


    He patted Su Mo Mo on the back of his hand, "Mo Mo, Mo Han is a real good man."


    Mo Mo, Mo Han is a real good man.


    Yes, she knows, and she also knows that this really good man really loves her.


    Soviet ink has never doubted this.


    From her mother''s room, Su Mo Mo''s eyes are still a little red, Tang Mohan is also coming out, see her appearance, some heartache to come forward, encircle her.


    "Why are you crying again? What did you say? "


    Su Mo Mo shook his head, only buried in his chest, tightly hugged his waist, this moment, as long as it was in his arms.


    See her this is like kitten clever lovely appearance, rub his chest, don Mo Han also did not ask again.


    After a while, she stroked along her black hair, and they stood quietly and hugged each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    The afternoon sun through the large French windows into the two people, the formation of the entangled shadow, you Nong I Nong, very amorous.


    In the evening, they also heard about Su mu. The people of the Tang family were also very concerned about Su mu. They asked Su Mo Mo to take a lot of tonic and let her take care of her. In view of her recent situation, she didn''t worry about meeting. She only said that she was waiting for the two families to see each other and choose a good day for them to get married.


    As for the wedding, the Tang family has no opinion. It is understandable to hold the wedding after the filial piety period.


    The two little guys haven''t seen their parents for several days. They are also very happy and excited. They have been clinging to their parents'' arms and do not want to leave them again.


    After that, they didn''t stop, so they took the kids back to their new home.


    "Mom home?"


    Xiaoyudian is very sensitive and smart. When he sees that the place they took them to is not his familiar home, he has some doubts. Black pure big eyes looked at mother, and looked at the new house, then jumped out of a few words.


    "Drizzle, this is our new home."


    "New home, new home --" xiaohanhan''s fat arm waving meat beside him smiles and shouts, as if he can quickly accept the concept of a new home.


    "Yes, new home --"


    Su Mo replied with a smile, looked at Tang Mohan and said, "our little rain spots are too smart. Set our intelligence in one


    Tang Mo Han was quite proud, and went to kiss his daughter, and xiaoyudian was giggling and shrinking his cheek.


    "Sister, kinship -"


    xiaohanhan was in the arms of Tang Mohan, and he was not willing to be lonely. He wanted to go over to kiss his sister.


    "Son, it seems that she will be overtaken by her sister in the future," Su Mo Mo said with emotion. Her son is more intelligent and lovely than ordinary children, but she is not as good as her sister.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our son was going to let his sister, did he, son?" Tang Mohan asked with a smile, and xiaohanhan didn''t know whether he understood or not. He just said with a loud smile, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter --"


    the laughter was very happy.


    Said, two people out of the elevator into the new house, while Su Mu is sitting in the living room, talking on the phone.


    Seeing them coming, Su Mu said a few words and hung up. And see two little guys put down by their parents, standing there, fixed on her, do not know who she is, how to appear at home?


    "A little cold, a little rain, come --" Su Mo took two people''s small hands and walked forward one by one, and Su''s mother also met them, squatting in front of two delicate and beautiful little guys carved with pink and jade, smiling lovingly.


    "This is grandma. Please call grandma Su Mo Mo led them.


    Xiaoyudian only for a moment then whispered softly and softly, "grandma"


    xiaohanhan was not backward. His voice was always loud, and then he called out loudly, "Grandma!"


    "Good, good --" Su Mu was a little excited. The two little guys didn''t seem to recognize each other. Although they didn''t know what grandma meant, they looked like they would be close to each other. Small faces are showing a smile, grinning, very happy.


    "Grandma, grandma --"


    xiaohanhan called several times, and Su Mu also responded with a smile. They all hugged two little guys and went to the sofa together and sat down.


    "Mom, grandma --" Xiaoyudian is very easy to learn, do not understand there are doubts.


    "Grandma is mom''s mother." Su Mo looked at the drizzle and looked at her grandmother and her mother with her big bright eyes. Finally, he pursed her mouth and said, "mother''s mother, mother''s mother --"


    "good, little rain, grandma is our family." Tang Mohan obviously loved his daughter''s nagging, so he directly picked her up and sat on his leg, explaining, "family members are father, mother, brother, grandmother, grandfather, grandmother, great grandfather, Uncle..."


    "Family --"


    "yes, family --"


    xiaoyudian looks at her father, then her mother and grandmother, and then she smiles. It seems that she is no longer tangled this time. I understand that her delicate pink face has a lovely smile.


    "Family, father, mother, sister, grandmother, grandfather, grandmother, great grandfather..."


    Small cold in the arms of his mother again counted again, will automatically change his brother into a younger sister, are smart appearance.


    "How clever, son --" Su Mo Mo admires and gives his son a loud kiss, and xiaoyudian gets his father''s kiss.


    Su''s mother looked so comfortable and reassured. The two little guys were already very good-looking and so smart. She was very pleased to think that if she went to see her husband in the future, she could tell him more about the little guys. Their grandsons are so lovely, so beautiful, and attractive.


    "Come on, hug grandma, kiss grandma"And the two little guys also know their family members, and they are not stingy about their "wet kiss". They are very friendly and warm.


    "Mom, are you feeling better today? You see, these are the supplements that my uncle and aunt asked me to bring you. It is to let you have a good rest and nutrition. When you are well, they will come to see you formally. " Su Mo Mo talked about their visit to the Tang family today.


    Su Mu just nodded and agreed, "don''t be so polite. I''m much better. I''d like to meet as soon as possible, so as to settle the matter of obtaining the certificate as soon as possible. "


    "Both sides want to see each other formally. I mean there is no need to choose any day to get the certificate. It''s a very simple thing. I''ll do it with Mo mo." Tang Mo Han said so in one side.


    "Yes, it''s so easy to get the certificate. We can go and do it. You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to be good. " Su Mo Mo also agreed that they could do it on a good day.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. If the Tang family doesn''t have any opinions, it''s OK." Su Mu didn''t ask too much, because her daughter had grasped the best in the world Tang Mohan and his love.


    "Well, that''s the decision. As for the meeting time, is this weekend OK? " Tang Mo Han asked.


    "Well, either way."


    "Then I''ll tell my father to see you at the weekend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    Su Mo Mo has been eating, drinking, sleeping and in a good mood recently.


    All the things that should be done in her life are almost finished. She has no worries. Now she is only waiting to get the certificate and become the official wife of Tang Mohan.


    "When will the wedding take place?"


    Three people together, Su Mo Mo simply said the matter, Qin Qingsi then asked the reality of the problem.


    "Yes, yes, the wedding must be well prepared, enjoy the best treatment, and have the best of everything. On such a once-in-a-lifetime day, you must not be careless


    Qi Wei expressed her opinions excitedly, as if she were as excited as her own wedding. As a matter of fact, she has only got the certificate from Liang Yi and has not held a wedding ceremony. According to Su Mo Mo''s idea, Qi Wei is now a person who demands perfection. He can''t make do with such a big event as wedding. He must be at his best.


    Su Mo Mo saw the warmth of the two people, but she shook her head, very regretful expression, "sorry, the wedding is still two years later, after my filial piety period, it will be held."


    This is the same.


    "Ah - yeah." Qi Wei suddenly realized that Su''s mother had pushed forward the time of getting the certificate because of the accident, but the wedding must be two years later. This is the insistence that Su Bomu can''t lose.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Qi Wei opposes Qin Qingsi''s chilly argument, "now there are still two years left, you can have plenty of time to choose what kind of wedding, bit by bit you can do the wedding in your heart, time is absolutely enough."


    "I think it''s better not to exaggerate the wedding. Since we are going to be legal couples, those are just external forms." Su Mo replied, "in fact, it should be very tiring to have a wedding. These procedural problems will certainly make me feel big. Let''s talk about it then. "


    "You --" Qi Wei a pair of hate iron is not steel chanted, "OK, since it is two years later, then these two years can guard your family leadership ah! Two years is not long, but short. " Su Mo only smiles at the hint.


    She knows that Qiwei is just a joke, but even if it is a real warning, it is not necessary.


    Because, she suspected that nobody would doubt Tang Mohan.


    Let''s celebrate (1)


    after too many things, both of them have children. Today, we really have a formal meeting of parents.


    The location was arranged by Tang Muning, and a hotel private room with a good environment in the city was selected. All the people of the Tang family attended, while Su Mo Mo''s side had only his mother.


    The meeting was arranged in the evening. Tang Mohan drove her to the hotel with Su Mu and her two children.


    Led by the waiter, they entered the private room, where the Tang family had already been waiting.


    Although he was an elder, he got up to welcome Su mu.


    Su Mu also quickly walked in and said with a smile, "Old Tang, you are so polite."


    "It''s all in laws. I have to show my heart." Tang Laozi heartily laughs, he looks hale and hearty, originally happy to welcome the door, finally can solve Tang Mo Han''s marriage, is in a good mood.


    "Grandfather, don''t even stand, sit down and talk." Tang Mu Ning side of the greeting said, this group of talents sit together.


    The kids in their parents'' arms seem to have never seen so many "family members" together, but they are much more comfortable.


    However, after seeing the adults chatting with each other, they slowly began to feel a little restless. The drizzle in Su Mo''s arms was OK. They ate the delicious soup that her mother had scooped for her, and drank it in small mouthfuls. They just waited for their big and beautiful eyes to look at so many familiar people, spinning around in a glib manner, as if studying what they were saying.


    But xiaohanhan is very lively. In Tang Mohan''s arms, he keeps trying to grab his father''s chopsticks. When he sees everything on the table, he wants to hold everything on the table. He is very curious, and his fat little hands are busy, and his red mouth makes a lot of sound words from time to time.


    "Ha ha - it seems that Zijin is not satisfied with us, we left him alone!" Tang Fu laughs, a circle of people''s eyes are fixed on xiaohanhan''s body, and he is also generous, waving small meat hands, emit loud laughter, is enjoying the joy of being paid attention to as the protagonist.


    "These two children are very good, but they combine the advantages of Mo Mo and Mo Han." Tang ran looked at two delicate little people, and she liked them very much.


    It''s not just her, but the two kids are praised by many people. Apart from the background of Tang family, these two children are also very popular. Those who have seen the children may flatter the children because of the Tang family, but they really think that the two little guys are cute.


    "Mr. Tang, I mean let them get the certificate first. Can we hold the wedding after the filial piety period of Mo Mo? It''s a little selfish of me Although the Tang family knows the meaning of Su mu, she still puts forward it specifically here.


    "Yes, Mo Mo is also a filial daughter, we understand." Tang nodded and agreed, "I think we''ll let them get the certificate on the 28th of this month. It was a good day, too"Good!" Su''s mother smiles and looks at Tang Fu and Tang''s mother, "Mo is also a little young and ignorant. Please forgive me in the future."


    "My mother said that? Mo Mo is a child we like very much, but the old man takes her to be closer than his granddaughter. Don''t worry. We will treat her well. " This is said by Tang Fu''s mouth, and Tang''s mother also gives a sincere smile to shangsu''s mother, who seems to have cleared up the past suspicion.


    The two sides were sincere and had a good time talking with each other. After a meal, the so-called resentment had disappeared.


    After that, these happy lives are created and maintained by two people.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Su Mu didn''t say anything more. Today she was very happy and drank less. She went to bed early. And Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han will sleep with the child, then return to the room together.


    As soon as he entered the room, Su Mo Mo was hugged by Tang Mo Han from behind. His slightly drunk breath brushed her neck, and his deep laughter burned on her skin, bringing a sense of crispness and numbness.


    "Mo Mo, I''m so happy today."


    Tang Mohan gently pecked at the skin of her neck, printed a small cluster of hot small flames, big hands tightly around her thin waist, low voice.


    "I''m happy, too."


    Su Mo slightly side of the head, cheek rubbed against his face, lips and eyebrows are raised, you can see a happy smile.


    "Ha ha -" he kisses her cheek again, overflowing with deep laughter. "Let''s celebrate."


    "Good --"


    Su Mo readily agreed, but as soon as the words were finished, he felt his waist tight. Tang Mohan lifted her directly from behind her, bent his arm around her knee and held her, then threw her on the bed in two steps, and then his body covered up.


    Under the warm and soft light, his back to the light seems to be haloed out of a circle of beautiful halo. Between his handsome eyebrows and eyes, there is an ambiguous atmosphere. His burning breath still has the fragrance of wine. When he blows on the nose of ink, he has a faint feeling of drunkenness.


    Su Mo''s lips brimmed with a soft smile, arms all over his neck, a delicate smile, voice with cunning and a trace of deliberate seduction, "how to celebrate?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    Tang Mohan didn''t rush to move. His arms were on both sides of her head and neck. Her eyebrows were full of amorous feelings. She bowed her head slightly, and the tip of his nose seemed to rub against her cheek, while his lips almost touched her lips.


    "Girl, how do you celebrate?"


    His hoarse voice with silk temptation, let Su Mo can not help but rebuke in the heart. This man, deliberately put on this evil appearance, let her be seduced, too hateful.


    Partial his this kind of temptation and ambiguous but not really the atmosphere, let her body can not help but want to touch him first.


    "Demon --"


    Su Mo didn''t answer, instead, he flattened the corners of his mouth with a gentle rebuke.


    "Wife --" Tang Mohan was coquettish, and bowed his head to bury himself in her neck and arched. Secretly, Su Mo Mo''s body was shocked, and his hands around his neck tightly grasped his shirt.


    "Wife -" he said again, and did not think much, her body would burn, had to accompany him into another whirlpool of passion.


    Until two people rise to the climax at the same time, Su Mo slows down.


    Looking at the wall clock, it was already more than five o''clock in the morning, and she remembered that she had fallen asleep in the early morning. He did not sleep long before he was brought into the lingering passion.


    After waking up for a while, Su Mo fell asleep again. Sleepy she tired but two minutes and sleep, and don Mo Han this slowly from her body up.


    Smile hook in the corner of her lips, big hand to pull away her sweat wet hair, small mouth whirring out the heavy breath, is really involved.


    When he got up, he carried her into the bathroom and took her for a shower. She didn''t wake up. It can be seen that he was very tired. Then he helped her clean up, and then lay down on the bed with her.


    Kiss her forehead lightly, don Mo Han also just slightly squint for a while.


    Not long after, he let go of the sleeping Su Mo Mo, dressed neatly before he walked out of the room. But she was already busy in the kitchen.


    "Mom, why do you get up so early?"


    Su Mu laughed and said, "are you up? It''s time for breakfast. We old people don''t get enough sleep, so we''ll be fresh again after a little sleep. "


    Tang Mohan didn''t show any more politeness. He brought porridge and eggs to the table, and Su Mu also came out with a small onion oil cake.


    "I don''t know if you are used to drinking milk in the morning. If you''re not used to these things, I''ll get you another glass of milk Su''s mother asked, for Tang Mo Han''s concern, as if to her son as considerate.


    "No, that''s good." Tang Mo Han shook his head and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t do these things in the future. You don''t have to be so tired when I hire a housekeeper again."


    "Hi, I''m not tired. Just make a meal or something. How can you be tired? " Su Mu said with a smile, "I''m not so spoiled, and I also like to cook and cook delicious food for you. I feel happier in my heart."


    "Well. However, if you are tired, don''t be busy. To take good care of yourself and be healthy is the hope of Mo Mo and me Tang Mo Han said, very concerned.


    "I''m measured. Don''t worry." Su Mu smiles back, and then looks at their bedroom door, "ink is not awake?"


    Tang Mo Han''s dark eyes flashed, but said calmly, "no, let her sleep more."


    Although Tang Mohan''s words are very simple, but Su''s mother knows it. The couple are in love, isn''t it?


    A smile flashed through the corner of his eyes, and he didn''t ask about ink again.


    When Tang Mohan went to work, Su''s mother simply cleaned up the house, and then took care of the two little guys. She tried to coax them to prevent them from waking up Mo mo.


    When Su Mo woke up, it was almost noon, which was still awakened by Xiao Hanhan''s loud cry.


    She almost got up in her mouth and almost fell on the edge of the bed. In the future, this kind of celebration is still rare.


    Out of the door, Su Mo Mo sees his mother sitting in the small paradise set up by Su''s children, sitting on the ground. Xiaoyudian and xiaohanhan are playing with toys. They are very attentive and at ease.


    Hearing the movement behind her, Su Mu turned her head and looked at her daughter, "can you finally give up? Breakfast is in the kitchen. You can heat it up yourself


    Su Mo was embarrassed to smile. Before he went to the kitchen, the children saw his mother''s figure. They all stretched out their little arms for their mother to hold and get close to each other.


    Su Mo came to them and sat beside them. Xiaohanhan climbed up to her knee, put his fat little arm around her neck, and with his small mouth, he kissed her cheek.


    A loud kiss, then a giggle.


    Su Mo Mo also kiss his son, holding him, leaning over his forehead, laughing¡ª¡ª"Mom --" xiaoyudian crawled over and stood in front of Su Mo Mo, and her little finger suddenly pointed Su Mo''s neck, "Mom..."


    He called again and sipped the neck of Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo is confused, Su mother has been embarrassed to hold light rain point, and then to her daughter, "change clothes."


    Su Mo touched his neck, some unknown appearance, waiting for his mother''s embarrassed eyes, suddenly understood and quickly covered his neck.


    Red face quickly put down his son, rubbed up, ran into the room.


    Su Mu didn''t stay in a city for a long time. She only said that she went out for such a long time. She wanted to go home to see her husband as soon as possible, as well as her friends and relatives.


    Su Mo Mo knew that his mother was not so comfortable here, so he did not stop him.


    Let the driver take her mother directly home, she was relieved. In the next few days, Su Mo accompanied the children all day, and occasionally went to the Tang family, and there was nothing to do.


    When they go to Qiwei or Qingsi, they are also busy taking care of their children, and they don''t feel as comfortable as before.


    Mo Su Mo, there is something strange.


    Before eager to get marriage certificate attitude, but these days, Tang Mohan did not seem to be more anxious.


    Su Mo Mo doesn''t think he doesn''t want to get married now, but he always feels strange. One time, when she took the initiative to talk about going to get the certificate, he just kissed her, diverted the topic, and did not let her continue.


    Are you trying to hide something from her?


    "Ah Han, I think you can do it again. It''s a very simple thing to find those people to act in


    Liang Yi, looking at Tang Mohan''s rather tangled appearance, suggested that Tang Mohan''s stable attitude towards Tang Mohan had been so agitated for several days because of his little daughter-in-law. What a drop in one thing is.


    "I thought about it." Tang Mohan frowned tightly, and his dark eyes flashed by, "but -"


    and then he said, "but --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    "But what?" Liang Yi glanced at him contemptuously, "I really don''t understand what you are so afraid of doing? Even if she finds out later, what else can she say? You are anxious to let her become your daughter-in-law, and privately get the card? Besides, you can deny it. Anyway, she did not participate in it. She has no evidence. "


    As for the matter of obtaining the certificate, Liang Yi''s idea helped to do it. As early as in England, Tang Mohan said that even if Su Mo was not present, he could make her his legal wife. In fact, he did. But time is in Su Mu''s ambiguous attitude, he really can''t help but get things done. At that time, I just wanted to settle her down. I also wanted to fight with Su mu for a long time. If necessary, the marriage certificate guaranteed by law could be used as a secret weapon.


    But I didn''t expect that after one year, these things happened and Su Mu agreed. And you can agree to get the license first.


    At this moment, Tang Mo Han just remembered that he and Mo''s certificate were still hidden there.


    His family didn''t know. He asked him to get the certificate on the 28th of this month. Now it''s the 20th. He is also worried about how to solve this problem?


    It is to be frank, and he hesitates to make decisions on his own. He is afraid that if Su Mu knows about it again, what should he do if he repents?


    But if you don''t be honest, you have to get a certificate again. The two people''s certificates have been recorded. You can''t get involved again?


    But if according to Liang Zi''s view, find someone to act, and finally let her take out the certificate, this method is simple and easy to handle and relatively safe, but Tang Mohan always has some scruples, and some are not practical.


    "Don''t hesitate to do it! I''ll find someone myself and make sure it''s all right. There''s no trace. "


    Liang Yi decided this matter for Tang Mohan, and Tang Mohan did not refute anything.


    Back home in the evening, just entered the door, the soft light at home let Tang Mo Han can''t help but feel warm. She turned on the small floor of the warm light, but did not turn on the middle of the headlight, the whole home is filled with a warm light.


    Black eyes swept over, the dining room table, the candle lit like a candlelight dinner appearance.


    Tang Mo Han raised a smile on his lips, put down his briefcase, took off his coat while entering the door, loosened his tie and walked into the kitchen.


    Su Mo is busy with his back to him, and this picture, he thought, will not be tired of watching in the future decades.


    Hearing the sound of his entrance, Su Mo turned his head slightly, and he was already standing at the door of the kitchen.


    "Back? Wash your hands first and eat soon. "


    Su Mo smiles and puts his fried steak on the plate. Although it doesn''t look good, it has a strong flavor.


    Tang Mohan took the steak in her hand and took it out first, while she was still cleaning it up in the back.


    Wash your hands out, Su Mo Mo has put it completely and sat down.


    Tang Mohan walked step by step in front of the candlelight, but not to his seat, but standing behind Su Mo mo.


    "Daughter in law, you want me to play a gentleman''s manner!"


    Su Mo chuckled and shook his head. Then he stood up and took a step away from the chair. Looking at his gentlemanly demeanor, she returned to her chair.


    Tang Mohan opened the chair for her and pushed it in the past. She also sat down very gentlemanly.


    Tang Mohan then around the table, back to the opposite chair.


    Dark eyes glowing with a smile staring at Su Mo Mo''s beautiful little face, under the soft light and candlelight, her beauty is somewhat hazy and illusory.


    "Daughter in law, beautiful!"


    Tang Mo Han said with a heavy smile, the smile is quite charming.


    "I am still the light?" Su Mo pulled the corners of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Your daughter-in-law, of course. What''s good about the light? "


    "Poof - come on, don''t be poor." Su Mo grinned and then said, "try my steak. It should not be too bad."


    "What the daughter-in-law makes is delicious." Tang Mo Han didn''t taste it, so he complimented him directly.


    Then he picked up the knife and fork, slowly cut the steak, the rich meat flavor diffused, cut a small piece into the mouth to chew, and then nodded like surprise, "delicious, daughter-in-law."


    Su Mo was relieved to smile and tasted it himself.


    In fact, what he didn''t see was that she had wasted a lot of beef, and the unfinished products had been hidden by her. It seems more difficult to fry steak than to make other dishes


    , and she has been busy following the recipe all afternoon, so that she has a good finished product.


    The meat aroma was strong in his mouth, and Su Mo was quite proud of his craft. I believe that if she practices hard, she will certainly become a generation of chefs.


    Tang Mohan poured a glass of red wine for her, and Jiejing should also drink red wine.


    "Let''s have a toast."Pick up the glass, Tang Mo Han eyebrows and eyes are confused with the amorous feelings.


    Su Mo Mo also did not refuse, the rim of the cup touched, she just sipped a little, slightly sipped.


    "My daughter-in-law, what do you want to celebrate for being so romantic today?" Tang Mo Han asks a way, the twinkling eye light that cannot hide in the eye.


    "No!" Su Mo immediately shook his head reflexively. She was flustered when she heard the word "celebrate".


    "That''s the taste of husband and wife."


    Tang Mo Han evil evil evil smile, "my little daughter-in-law is really too romantic."


    Su Mo''s forehead was drawn, which was barely a couple''s taste!


    As a matter of fact, she still intends to relax his vigilance and force a confession.


    While eating, Su Mo thought about how to look at his mouth.


    Before she could speak, Tang Mohan said, "daughter-in-law, we will get the certificate in a few days. Since there is no wedding, we have to do a little celebration. I''m going to invite some friends to dinner that night. What do you think? "


    Su Mo raised his eyes, some of his beautiful eyes looked at Tang Mo Han, and did not answer for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Mo Han looks at her silent appearance, some bewilderment.


    Su Mo Mo just shook his head, "I thought you didn''t want to mention it."


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes glimmered, but quickly disappeared.


    He raised his lips and laughed, "daughter-in-law, what do you say? How can I not mention it? I''ve been waiting too long for such an important thing. "


    "Well - it''s probably my delusion." Su Mo said so, but he was sure. This man is absolutely hiding something from her. And it''s about two people getting a license.


    Isn''t it that he didn''t divorce clean, and he would marry her for the second time?


    Su Mo Mo is just thinking in such a joke, it is not to suspect that he did not divorce before, and she is absolutely sure that there must be something wrong with this.


    "Absolutely illusions." Tang Mo Han collected his look and said, "girl, what are you thinking about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    Su Mo slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t think about it. I didn''t say it. Eat quickly and wash the dishes after eating


    With that, Su Mo looked down and said nothing more. Tang Mo Han flashed in his eyes, and then said, "I think I should buy a dishwasher."


    "Hum! I don''t want you to wash something like this. Do you still need that thing? Don''t buy it - or I won''t cook any more. " It''s fair that she cooks and he does the dishes.


    "Yes, No Don Mo Han shook his head, "you cook, I wash dishes, this is a fairy match!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo speechless corner of the eye, celestial match? How vulgar!


    Look at your beauty


    candlelight dinner is not romantic, it''s just like this.


    Su Mo Mo is the kind of person who doesn''t like to move after cooking. Everything is waiting for Tang Mohan to clean up.


    She leaned on the sofa alone and yawned. After dinner, she was most likely to be sleepy. She lay on the sofa and squinted slightly. This direction, is looking at the next kitchen, the glass door through the Tang Mo Han tall, strong and thin figure.


    Perfect figure, white shirt tied in the waist, more lining his powerful long legs, but now he was wearing an apron, carefully brushing pots and pans in front of the sink, but there was no sense of disobedience at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel so warm and comfortable.


    Su Mo is just squinting, but not all eyes closed to sleep, this lazy casual amorous feelings revealed, more charming and beautiful.


    Tang Mohan turned around and saw his little daughter-in-law looking at himself in this beautiful amorous feelings, a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be hanging on himself.


    The little girl certainly doesn''t know how charming she is at the moment. The beauty she sends out inadvertently is the most.


    Tang Mohan''s hands full of water rubbed against the apron, then pushed open the glass sliding door of the kitchen, came out, and went straight to the half squinting ink.


    Long legs squat in front of her, slender ten fingers along her eyebrows and eyes to stroke back and forth, and then plucked her scattered black hair, dark eyes in the full show of affection and tenderness, but do not say a word, just deep dark eyes at her.


    With the back of his hand under his head and his face on his side, his eyes closed slowly. His long eyelashes reflected on his cheek, casting a fan shadow. His expression was comfortable, like a cat, enjoying the master''s touch.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to bed."


    Don Mohan opened his mouth, stroked her long hair and stroked it slowly.


    "Don''t --"


    Su Mo refused, and took his big hand and put his palm on his cheek, which made her feel at ease.


    "Mo Han, do you have anything to hide from me?"


    Su Mo opened his mouth lazily and slowly. It seemed that the question he asked was just like the simple words like "have a meal" that suddenly and easily opened his mouth.


    Tang Mo cold lips hook up a touch of helplessness, this girl, know will not be so simple on the past.


    However, he will not have no response, direct and frank.


    "Yes." Tang Mo Han such as is frank answer, but let Su Mo Mo some surprise.


    It''s a great pleasure for him to reply so directly!


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo Mo asked.


    "You are so beautiful that I can feel my heart fluttering --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    After the passion, Su Mo Mo was weak. She was held by him all the time, and she didn''t make any effort. However,


    even so, she was much more tired than usual in bed. However, looking at Tang Mohan, he had made a lot of efforts, but it seemed that there was no change and there was no lack of physical strength.


    Su Mo Mo was held by him and sank into the bathtub. Then he leaned against his arms and murmured, "good physical strength."


    Tang Mo Han chuckles, a trace of evil voice do not have deep meaning to say, "this is your sexual blessing protection ah!"


    Su Mo did not have the strength to be poor with him, and did not say anything. He leaned against his arms, soaking in hot water, so comfortable that he almost went to sleep.


    "Mo Mo --"


    Tang Mo Han uttered her voice, and she unconsciously "hum".


    "I --" he stopped, and then he really said, "we''ve got the proof."


    He still said out, not intended to hide, holding his breath waiting for the little girl''s reaction.


    However, for a long time, she had no voice at all. Tang Mohan looked down and saw that she was breathing heavily and sleeping in the past.


    Don''t know how to react, Tang Mo Han mocked the lip corner a hook, some relieved, shook his head, since do not know, that even.


    As Liang Zi said, let''s cheat her once.


    After that, Tang Mohan wrapped her with a bath towel, wiped her body, turned down the hair dryer to the minimum, and slowly dried her hair, tender and tender.


    When he wakes up, he wakes up from hunger.


    Last night, when I saw the man''s waist bent, I could not see the heavy bed!


    He puffed at his forehead, put on his pajamas and walked out of the room.


    Liu''s sister-in-law was also there, cleaning the whole room. They had not let her come here. I guess it means Tang Mohan.


    "Are you awake, ma''am? The meal is ready. I''ll heat you up now


    Sister Liu quickly put down her work and went to the kitchen.


    Su Mo just looked at the time. It was more than 12 o''clock at noon, and the meal was also lunch. Then he turned awkwardly to the bathroom and washed away.


    When she came out, Mrs. Liu quickly put the food on the table and made some meat. Su Mo laughed.


    "Sister Liu, sit down and eat together."


    Sister Liu waved her hand and said, "I''ve already eaten it."


    sister Liu is not polite. They are very familiar with her. Su Mo Mo doesn''t think that she is polite, but she thinks that there is something in her saying that makes fun of herself.


    With a smile, she immediately buried her head in the bowl and ate it without saying anything. She murmured in her heart, it''s OK, it doesn''t matter. Husband and wife love each other so as to avoid her embarrassment.


    As a matter of fact, sister Liu didn''t mean anything else. She just thought in her heart that the relationship between husband and wife was very good! How loving


    Write about our love


    in the afternoon, Su Mo went to the Tang family''s old house to see the baby. Soon, she was called by Qi Wei.


    She didn''t know what Qi Wei had to say in person, but she could tell that she was excited on the phone, which made Su Mo have a bad premonition.


    What will make Qi Wei excited and happy? When she arrived at Qiwei, Qiwei didn''t even care about her son and gave it to the nanny directly. After that, he took her into the room and seemed to have a secret conversation.


    "Why are you so mysterious?"


    Su Mo did not know, so, looking at the shining eyes in Qi Wei''s eyes, she thought, sure enough, this woman must have something to involve her.


    "Mo Mo, did you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate?"


    Su Mo shook his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha - just say it." Qi Wei suddenly, with a look that he had expected for a long time, then looked at Su Mo Mo''s appearance that he was still in the dark, and he laughed mysteriously. But not in a hurry to tell Mo what she knows.


    Su Mo Mo is also smart, Qi Wei such a test, she will think of some things.


    Tang Mohan''s strange reaction to the mention of evidence collection was difficult to achieve -


    some thoughts flashed in her mind, and she quickly grasped them.


    Beautiful eyes round stare, the eyes of Qiwei can''t help being sharper.


    "Tut, what do you think? Such a frightening look? " Qi Wei sits lazily by the bed and asks with a smile.


    Su Mo murmured, "what have I thought of? I have to rely on you to give me the answer." "Hehe -" Qi Wei chuckled and poked Su Mo''s head. "You girl, you''ve guessed it. What else do you say with me?"


    "What did I guess?" Su Mo Mo pulled the corner of his mouth, "hurry up, what do you hear?"


    She impatiently urged, let Qi Wei say what she knew.


    "OK --" Qi Wei shrugged and laughed, and then said slowly, "Liang Yi is mysterious recently. When I ask him what to do, he is ambiguous and doesn''t tell me. Of course, I don''t doubt him. I''m just too curious about his affairs. "Su Mo micro hook the lip corner, Qi Wei this place silver attitude does not express opinions.


    "So?"


    "So, I asked someone to check. Of course, I also asked him -" as for the method of coercion, Qi Wei''s face quickly flashed a hint of shame, and then omitted, "as a result, I now know that he is helping your family leader."


    "He asked the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau to help him. He said that he wanted to play what kind of play he wanted to play at the place where you got the certificate, so that you could lead the marriage certificate smoothly like others. Originally, there was no doubt about this matter, but it was also the most suspicious. You all got the license. What else do you put on? Later, Liang Yi had to tell me that it was the leader of your family who had obtained your marriage certificate without your knowledge. "


    When Su Mo listened to it, it was true!


    "I said, in fact, it''s not the fault of Tang Mohan. When your mother was so strongly opposed, he also wanted to start first. Anyway, both of you are willing. There is no compulsion or unwillingness. " Qi Wei said that he felt sympathy for Tang Mo Han. He wanted to prove that his daughter-in-law was protected by law. Even if Su Mu was to be broken up again, he could not dismantle it. However, the situation has changed to the present situation. His preparations are in vain. Now he has to make such a move. It is really superfluous.


    "I know." Su Mo Mo nodded, not too much reaction.


    "It''s good to know that you''ve been through so many difficulties and difficulties before. There''s no need to get upset about this. " Qi Wei''s persuading attitude is actually for the sake of the two people. Here, she promised Liang Yi that she would keep it secret. Now she divulges it to Mo mo. if she really makes a conflict between the two people, Liang Yi of her family can''t "clean up" her.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s not that serious. I know his mind. I won''t be angry." Su Mo faintly smiles to return a way, this pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, seemingly does not care about the appearance.


    "Really?" Qi Wei doubted her words.


    "Really, really -" Su Mo nodded sincerely, "you don''t have to look scared. I just think I didn''t hear that from you today. You don''t have to tell Liang Yi. I''ll just take it as if nothing happened. On the day of getting the certificate, it''s still according to his arrangement. Let''s do it like this. "


    "As if it didn''t happen?" Qi Wei looked at Su Mo''s expression and eyes again and again, thinking in his heart, observing whether she was really so.


    Also in Su Mo Mo really did not have any other thoughts, she just let go.


    "I see." "Congratulations, Mrs. Tang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    Su Mo also said with a smile, "Mrs. Liang, you are welcome."


    Su Mo did not sit for a while, and the little ancestor of the Liang family was not an oil-saving lamp. His crying power was also first-class.


    When Qi Wei looked at her son, she also left the Liang family.


    After taking a taxi home, Su Mo Mo sat in a taxi, thinking that he had not been practicing for many days. To tell you the truth, in the coach''s reluctant smile and encouragement, she can understand her own driving skills. Sure enough, I don''t match up with these cars and so on. After paying the tuition fee, do you want to be a loser?


    Forget it, anyway learn slowly, she will consume, one day will be skilled to learn.


    However, many years later, Su Mo Mo''s Day was finally consumed by her. She held her driving license at that time, but the whole family was helpless. Although her driver''s license came out, she was forbidden to drive.


    Of course, it''s just a sequel.


    Su Mo returned home and took a bath. He sat on the sofa in a daze and began to swim.


    For a long time, she was called back by the phone in her hand. When she answered the phone, she heard the loud excited voice on the other side of the phone, but the voice was still a little angry, "Su Mo, are you going to die? I have no conscience. I haven''t even called. Do you still think I''m a friend? "


    Su Mo rubbed his forehead and said with a smile, "Xiaodong, I still think that when you get married, I''ll make a big red envelope. However, looking at you like this, I really hesitated. Do you want to - "


    " Su Mo Mo -- "Xiao Dong gnashing his teeth and calling her name, then suddenly changed his tone and said with a flattering smile," ha ha, Mo Mo, how are you recently? What have you been doing? Why don''t you call me? I miss you so much. "


    "Poo --"


    Su Mo could not help laughing and said with a smile, "Xiaodong, your tone is really kind. So I think, you are really my good friend, and I will give you a big red envelope. "


    "Hey, this is my good friend!" Xiao Dong laughs, "I said Mo Mo, I know you are busy taking care of the children. But, at least you can spare a moment, we can contact each other. "


    "It''s not in contact," Su Mo said with a smile, no longer joking. "Something happened recently, and I didn''t care to contact you. This is just the time available. "


    So saying, Su Mo suddenly flashed a ray of light in his eyes, "Xiao Dong, you are going to get married next month, right? Have you ever thought about being free before marriage? "


    "How to free the law?" Small winter asks a way, in the heart also some curiosity is ready to move.


    Although she was very happy to marry Xiao Rui, she would feel a little unhappy when she thought about her becoming a married woman.


    "Hehe --"


    Su Mo just smiles, and then talks with Xiaodong for a long time. The two women on both ends of the phone smile, and people will shudder if they see it.


    Tang Mo Han came home, Su Mo Mo relaxed mood in humming a song, his face put a mask, legs placed on the computer, I do not know what is looking at the computer, slender fingers from time to time beating the keyboard.


    Seeing Tang Mohan back, Su Mo looked at him, "are you back?"


    "So happy today?"


    Tang Mohan walked up to her and looked at her computer screen, on which she was chatting and opening a page of a novel website.


    "What else are you going to write about?"


    Tang Mohan stretched out his arm behind her and leaned back lazily.


    "Well, not yet." Su Mo Mo replied, "but I have some ideas in my mind. If I analyze and analyze them more mature, I think it will be about the same."


    "What on earth are you writing about?" Tang Mohan only knew that she occasionally wrote some online novels, but he did not know what to write specifically. The world is too far away from him.


    "Love." In fact, it is such a simple problem.


    "Well --" Tang Mohan dragged his chin and looked at the name of the above text. What''s the name of "lighter" and "obedient", why is the name so interesting?


    "Why don''t you write about our love?" Tang Mohan thinks that their love is also quite tortuous. It should be very interesting to write it out.


    "We?" Su Momo looked at his head, thinking that no emotion could be seen on the little face covered with the mask, but the bright and shining eyes were shining with excitement. "Oh, that''s good. I''ll write our story. "


    Don''t think about my men''s


    this proposal is so good, just write their stories.


    I believe it''s interesting to have all kinds of twists and turns in the story, and readers will like it.


    With that said, Su Mo Mo has already put into action, calling for a story about a leader and a girl in her readership. Those readers also chirped in response, saying that the leaders are old and bald, and have big stomachs. It''s disgusting to wriggle on a young girl. However, some people say that this is a novel, fictional, of course, to be rich and handsome, although in real life there is not so much like the leader of the hero.Su Mo looked at their chat and giggled in front of the computer, and Tang Mohan also watched, shaking his head and shaking his head. How can these girls say everything? The more they see, the more they see what has happened several times a night and what kind of posture is the most Yes.


    "Do you usually talk to them about that?"


    Tang Mo Han asked the smiling girl who could not restrain himself. She tore off the mask on her face and laughed like this, so she didn''t need to apply it.


    "Once in a while -" Su Mo smiles. "Don''t worry. I''ll write all your advantages and abilities very well."


    In fact, she didn''t have to write about it. He was really - brilliant.


    Tang Mohan had no choice but to pull the corners of her lips. She started to see the computer on her lap move to her face. She knocked on the keyboard, and then the group was quiet.


    "Please clean up the network environment and talk about something healthy and upward."


    Su Mo looked beside him and was stunned. At the same time, Tang Mohan was very satisfied with the quiet atmosphere.


    But --


    "poof -- the author''s got a fit?"


    "Have you been stolen


    "What''s the most unobtrusive person on weekdays? How can she disappear for a year and become a nun when she comes out?"


    "I can''t help but see through the world of mortals. Is she lovelorn? Which damned man dares to hurt our master Mo


    ¡­¡­


    The contents of the frying pan made Tang Mohan''s perfect smile almost imperceptible. He thought that his daughter-in-law had no healthy progress in the group before.


    Tang Mohan moved his finger again and made a sentence.


    "In a year, two children were born. Dragon and Phoenix came to Xi, and the husband and wife lived in harmony."


    The crowd exploded again.


    "Marry and have children?"


    "Dragon and Phoenix fetus? It''s really good


    "Husband and wife live in harmony? It''s good sex -- "


    " is your husband very strong? Seven times a night? "


    "Let''s watch and watch the photos of baby and brother-in-law --"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    Tang Mohan thoroughly forehead black line. Such a sentence, was pulled into this unhealthy content again.


    Su Mo Mo, who was laughing beside him, completely prostrated himself, covering his stomach and lying in the sofa. It was so funny to see Tang Mohan being teased by these girls.


    Tang Mo''s indulgent smile pulled up Su Mo Mo and pinched her cheek. "It seems that we have to strengthen the monitoring of the network police."


    "What! We''re just chatting. Besides, don''t you guys talk about women? We''re in the normal range, OK? " Su Mo Mo protested, and some people in the group began to suspect.


    "Why don''t you think it doesn''t sound like our ink?"


    "Is it not --"


    "brother in law?"


    Su Mo Mo pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed, "you must be more popular than me." These women are no less curious and gossipy than the paparazzi.


    "Brother in law? Oh, my God, my brother-in-law quickly sent photos to us. We have to watch -- "


    " Hello, brother-in-law! Teach me some experience, how to conquer sister Mo? Great skill? "


    Tang Mohan finger on the keyboard, no words.


    "Be subtle. Don''t scare your brother-in-law away --"


    "Hello


    Tang Mohan finally replied in his own capacity.


    "Hehe, it''s brother-in-law! But it looks like a guard


    Tang Mo Han''s forehead is drawn, did not answer.


    "Brother in law, why don''t you talk? Are you really scared by us? "


    Tang Mohan thought for a long time, looked at the happy Su Mo Mo, which just typed a few words, and then handed the computer to Mo mo.


    "I''m sorry. I''m busy. Talk to you."


    Su Mo Mo looked at the news in the group and said, "are you really scared by us?"


    "Mo Mo, is your man an old-fashioned man?"


    Su Mo smiles, "yes, there is too much generation gap with us."


    "Oh? Is your man much older than you? Young and old? Wow, I like old men


    "Ten years old."


    "Wow, Wow - it''s really the age of a classic combination of old and young. Scatter flowers and scatter flowers -- "


    " are you handsome


    He hesitated.


    "Handsome, or how can I get into my eyes?" Su Mo Mo replied.


    "Wow, that''s the charm of a mature old man. He''s handsome and mature. I really want to see it. Mo Mo, if you don''t send it, you''ll be human."


    Su Mo looks at Tang Mohan. He has already got up and left. I think he can''t stand the stimulation of these little girls.


    "No more. My leader is a shy person."


    "Ah - the handsome old man is shy. Oh - the Lun family has thought of some pictures that should not be thought of - hee hee..." Add a color girl expression.


    Su Mo chuckled and quickly replied, "please delete the picture in my head. Be healthy. "


    "Oh, ink and ink eat your man''s saliva too much?"


    "Yes, so let''s be subtle." Su Mo chuckled and then said, "my man, I can''t bear to take it out, but I can show you my baby''s picture! Make sure you keep your mouth flowing. "


    "To see, to see --"


    "hurry up, hurry up --"


    Su Mo looked through the pictures of the little guys in his computer and laughed with pride. His baby is so beautiful that any ordinary photo can be a star.


    I chose a chapter of myself behind Tang Mohan. Two little guys in his hand put their heads back at the same time. The photos she took were sent to him.


    For a moment, the group really burst into a pot.


    "Which star is this? It''s beautiful. "


    "It''s so cute, I want to kidnap, I want to take it for myself --"


    "if I love to die, how can there be such a beautiful little guy? It''s really perfect -- "


    " envy, jealousy and hatred -- "


    the incessant praise and drooling appearance were all actively discussed by the group, and Su Mo was also proud.


    While everyone praises the baby, another one pays attention to others.


    "This man with a baby in his arms, with such a good figure, can''t he be a brother-in-law?"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo''s fingers are stiff. It''s a miscalculation.


    "Brother in law? It must be - "


    " Wow, my brother-in-law is in good shape -- "drooling


    "Looking at the back, I don''t want to be an old man who is nearly 40 years old - ink and ink is dead, is it good sex?"


    "I want to look at the front, I want to look at the front --"


    "Damn, the back is too reverie, I can''t sleep at night -"


    Su Mo quickly said, "all quiet, don''t YY my man, don''t think about him." The domineering tone is really a bit of vinegar jar."Hee hee -- look at Mo Mo''s nervous, very loving?"


    "That''s right. Is my brother-in-law frightened by your strong momentum? Is my brother-in-law hen pecked? "


    "He wants me to be so tough." Su Mo Mo made a narcissistic expression, "don''t envy me!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant! Be careful of our brother-in-law. "


    "No, never." Su Mo Mo quickly said, "please be merciful, don''t do it!"


    "OK, you are so nervous, just talk about it --"


    Su Mo then expressed a kind expression of thanks, thinking that if the real person was the leader of her family, she would be in big trouble.


    Little did she know that she was relieved a little earlier. In the future, however, she suffered a lot.


    Su Mo Mo has not chatted enough, he was stopped by Tang Mohan offline.


    "If you want to be beautiful, you need less computer contact." Tang Mohan warned that Su Mo Mo put down his computer and ate his dinner.


    The dinner is made by Tang Mohan. He has not been late for a long time. Basically, he has not made any progress and will not be particularly bad. This dish is really not in line with his image. There is no distinctive taste.


    After dinner, Su Mo sits at the head of the bed, idly rummaging through novels. When Tang Mohan comes out of the bathroom, she puts down her book, takes the towel and kneels on the bed to wipe his hair.


    "Mo Han, did Uncle and aunt go on the day we got the certificate?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Mo Han''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "I think so. I''ll just get a certificate. I don''t have to go."


    "Well, that''s fine." Tang Mohan replied that he didn''t want to go to too many people. It would be troublesome to be seen.


    "Mo Han, you say we are going to be husband and wife. I still have a lifetime to get along with in the future. There will always be conflicts and quarrels. What would you do if I ran away angry


    Run


    what would you do if we quarreled and I ran away angry?


    Su Mo asked casually, and his movements did not stop, still gentle.


    Tang Mohan went to take her hand, pulled her to his legs and sat with his hands around her waist. He looked at her with a smile in his black eyes.


    "What? Afraid of the future? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    Su Mo shook his head, soft voice waxy back, "just think of such a problem."


    Tang Mo cold lip corner tiny hook, lightly kisses her temple, "wench, don''t be afraid. We have been here for so many years. Are we still afraid of the future? Maybe, our future life is plain, but that''s what I want. Wife and children are hot Kang, plain but warm. Maybe we will face a lot of trivial matters in our daily life, maybe we will quarrel because of a little trifle, but this is the marriage life. Don''t be afraid of life in the future, because I won''t let our marriage become a grave. Because we love each other, not ordinary people. We have experienced too much between each other, so we will know how to cherish our hard life. Isn''t it? "


    Su Mo nodded, his heart warm.


    "We''ve never had a quarrel or something. You can be awkward, but you can''t run, you know? Even if you are really angry, then I can leave and come back when you are angry. Girl, I don''t like your behavior of leaving, you know


    Tang Mohan''s tone was still a little serious, and he was extremely disgusted and angry with Su Mo''s all previous flight behaviors. Even if they quarrel and get angry, she will never be allowed to leave.


    Su Mo bowed his head and closed his heart.


    "I know that." Hand in his chest, and low said, "I''m sorry."


    For the past and for the future.


    "Silly girl, it''s all over." Tang Mo Han kneaded her hair and returned with soft voice.


    "Mo Han, however, if I really run away, then -"


    Tang Mohan frowns slightly. Listening to her persistent questions, she can''t help but pick her eyebrows. Her fingers pick up her jaw and let her look at herself first. Between her four eyes, Tang Mohan''s black eyes sharply examine the girl''s face.


    "Why


    Su Mo put down his eyelids and smirked, "just ask."


    Don Mohan stares at her for a while, silent all the time.


    When Su Mo Mo felt that he couldn''t calm down, he finally said, "where you run, I''ll catch up with you."


    Su Mo raised his head in surprise, but when he saw his deep and sharp eyes, he couldn''t help but feel guilty and said, "I''m kidding."


    "It''s better to be joking." Tang Mo Han hummed softly, holding her waist tightly.


    "Oh, it''s really a joke." Su Mo Mo didn''t like his serious expression. He put his hand over his face and rubbed it gently. "Look at you. It''s going to scare me."


    "Just to make you afraid, you dare not escape."


    "It''s like how much I love to run away." Su Mo Mo turned the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m just a hypothesis. Besides, it should be interesting to think about it. Add some passion to a dull life, don''t you? "


    "If you want passion, I''ll give it to you."


    with that, Tang Mohan bent down to kiss her lip, but Su Mo Mo quickly reached out to block her, "don''t come back, I can''t eat my body recently."


    Tang Mo Han is evil smile, "more exercise, exercise."


    "Don''t -" Su Mo Mo resolutely opposed, in order not to let him tangle in this matter, he quickly changed the topic, "you said you want you to run after me, certainly not so simple?"


    According to her speculation on him, if she really ran away and he came back, it would not be so easy to give up.


    Don Mo cold black eyes sink, "do you think?"


    Su Mo''s face was stiff and stiff, and he said with a smile, "in fact, you also know that I am a man, and that''s all. I don''t have the guts. "


    "Is it?" Tang Mohan raised his eyebrows suspiciously.


    "Really, I didn''t have to leave because I had to. I didn''t mean to." Su Mo doodle mouth said, thinking about his previous departure, although it is very hurt to him, but he is also forced to ah.


    "If you do, I''ll really strangle you."


    Tang Mo Han said maliciously, which made Su Mo''s body tremble.


    "What are you doing so fiercely?" Su Mo murmured secretly, and quickly put on a look of some grievances, looking at him very innocently, "you must think that after strangling me, you want to find a younger and more beautiful wife, and then marry her into the door and abuse my children. Right? Don Mohan, why are you so bad? You''re too mean, villain. "


    Tang Mohan was almost speechless by her confused appearance, staring at her self talking appearance, decided not to connive any more.


    Bow to block her small mouth, let her protest, no longer loose.


    It''s more effective. It''s much quieter.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mohan did not understand how Su Mo suddenly asked such strange questions, but although she was smart, she did not hide much in front of him, except for the previous trip to England. So her abnormal, Tang Mo Han pour a little bit to heart.However, a few days down, the little girl is no exception, every day is also happy, as usual, can not see what.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    Only a few days later, Liang Zi told him that he was ready to receive the certificate. There would be no problem. He also discussed with the Tang family. When they got the certificate, they could go. Don''t take it too seriously.


    On March 28th, the sky is clear and the wind is smooth


    But someone''s mood is called - not happy!


    Last night, Su Mo did not know whether he was happy or excited. He kept pestering him all the time. Well, of course, he readily accepted the initiative of his little daughter-in-law.


    However, when I woke up in the morning, the girl who had been lying in bed had disappeared, leaving only a note.


    "Honey, forgive me. I decided to go out for a month. It''s up to you to have the kids and the family. P. S: now that we''ve got all the certificates, we don''t have to do anything more. "


    Tang Mohan held the note in his hand and stared at it. The force in his hand seemed to be su Mo Mo, and he wanted to strangle her ruthlessness.


    Black eyes are burning and insidious. After staring at it for half a sound, he pinches the note in his hand into a ball and throws it into the corner.


    Solemnly rises, the facial expression pour is to ease a lot, that wench does not know when to know two people have already received certificate?


    Is that her revenge on him?


    What an unwise thing to do!


    No wonder she asked such strange questions before. She knew it for a long time.


    Tang Mo Han couldn''t help sneering, and didn''t look for her in a hurry. He just longed for the same, dressed neatly, and didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He still went to work as usual.


    Before going out, he called Liang Yi and asked him to withdraw. Without any explanation, he hung up.


    Little girl, I won''t go after you this time. I''m waiting for you to come back by yourself.


    Liang Yi put down the phone in his hand, quite a bit confused.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    Qi Wei is also dressed up and ready to go with him. Although it was just acting, in fact, what she was most curious about was how ink and ink could accompany them to complete the play? Or if something happened in the middle of the way, I don''t know.


    "Ah Han let go, no more acting." Liang Yi returns a way, looked at his wife, "it seems that Su Mo Mo knows."


    Qi Wei can''t help but spit out his tongue, looking at Liang Yi, some embarrassed smile.


    "You told her?" Liang Yi looks at his daughter-in-law like this, don''t want to also know.


    "But she told me that she would not show it. How can she repent now? She won''t do anything, will she? Did Tang Mohan say anything? " Qi Wei is worried. Su Mo, a girl, has many bad ideas in her mind.


    "Ah Han didn''t say anything. It sounded calm. But Yi ah Han''s temper, the more calm, the more terrible. It is estimated that Su Mo''s girl has done something. " Liang Yi supported his chin thinking, then looked at Qi Wei, "Wei, you call Su Mo to see what the situation is."


    Qi Wei immediately took out the phone and called.


    "It''s over." Qi Wei''s face is a little bad, looking at Liang Yi, let him listen to the situation of the mobile phone, the cold voice from the mobile phone repeatedly said, "sorry, the user you dialed is off."


    Liang Yi had the same face, and then he snorted and laughed, "Su Mo, this girl, is really daring! Wait and see. She will be cleaned up by ah Han


    Qi Wei puffed the corners of his mouth and felt sympathy for ink.


    "Tang Mohan is so fond of ink and ink that he should not be so cruel? Besides, he was the first to make a mistake. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just pray for Su Mo mo In Liang Yi''s cynical smile, there is a bit of expectation to see a good play.


    Su Mo Mo''s escape had been planned for a long time. Of course, she was not fighting alone. She also had a comrade in arms, Xiaodong.


    Early in the morning, I took a bus from a city to C City. Xiaodong was not suspected there. After meeting at the bus station in C City, they started the free journey together.


    They really don''t have any plans and preparations for the specific destination. After thinking about it, Su Mo said casually that he couldn''t go too far or too close, so he went to the capital city of the neighboring province.


    There is also a relatively famous tourist city, with a long history and culture as the focus of tourism, with a strong sense of history.


    They chose a fast and convenient train and arrived in J City in two hours. As soon as you get off the train, the railway station has the architectural feeling of the 1920s and 1930s. Because of the concession, the city also retained many foreign architectural features.


    After getting off the bus, there were a lot of crazy solicitors for accommodation. Su Mo Mo was shocked by this kind of scene. She has not seen such a strong and enthusiastic solicitors for many years. When she went to school, she also took the train, but she never experienced it in the past few years.


    All of a sudden, surrounded by a group of people, Su Mo Mo listened to the warm words with dialect, and before he could react, he was pulled away by Xiao Dong.


    Fortunately, their luggage is not much, and there is still a middle-aged elder sister who has been following me all the time.


    Liangre decided to ignore her cold face, and then quickly stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus, Su Mo Mo just patted his chest in shock.


    "It''s crazy."


    Xiaodong looked outside and the driver asked, "where to go?"


    "Please send us to the nearest cleaner and safer hotel."


    As soon as the taxi driver listened to the two people''s words and looked at them, he knew that they were foreigners.


    "Are you here to travel?" The driver was kind and friendly, chatting and asking.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the people here are so enthusiastic, ha ha --" Su Mo gave a low smile, but the driver understood.


    "Most of them are solicitors from family hotels. Don''t look like this. Many people go to stay in such family hotels. It''s cheap. It''s worth living for a short time. " The driver said with a smile, "in fact, there are many good hotels near the railway station, but they are some expensive. I will take you to a very cost-effective Hotel, the environment is also good. And it''s very close to the city center and to the tourist attractions in the old city. "


    Su Mo nodded to thank him, but Xiao Dong was a little worried. He pulled a corner of lasumo and made a wink.


    Su Mo said that he understood and then said with a smile, "master, in fact, we haven''t decided where to play first. I can''t stay for a few days. Just watch and put us in a more formal hotel by the side of the road. "


    "Ha ha - don''t be afraid, little girl. I won''t pit you. I do know people in that hotel, but I don''t charge any kickbacks. The boss of that hotel helped me after I was laid off. He is a very good man. I''m not bragging. His hotel is also famous in our city, not because of the luxury, but because of the excellent service and attitude. I promise you will not regret it. If you don''t believe it, if you don''t like it, I''ll take you away for free The driver looks so sincere that Su Mo and Xiao Dong look at each other and nod."Master, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean that. It''s just that I''m new here. I''m not familiar with it. " Su Mo Mo quickly said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Two little girls should be careful when they go out. You can take a look at my job number and name in front. If you have any problems, call our company or call the police. " The driver is not angry, and with this, the two people really put down their guard.


    Finally, send them to the hotel. It''s not like a gorgeous hotel. The appearance seems old-fashioned, but it has a sense of age. When the two people sit in, it is suddenly open and has a sense of cultural decoration, which makes them feel at ease. The front desk staff, in particular, have a gentle attitude and always wear a smile, which makes people look very comfortable. The guests with many questions on the side also have patience to answer. And those who leave, they leave with a smile.


    Sure enough, this is a good hotel.


    Their rooms are on the third floor. The staff behind them carry their luggage and take them to the room. They leave after asking if there are no other questions.


    Su Mo climbed directly to the bed, while Xiao Dong looked along the room.


    "Good, clean, good attitude, first impression is not bad." Xiao Dong looks like a judge.


    "Well, we were lucky to meet the driver." Su Mo Mo turned over, pulled the pillow cushion behind his head and swept the room. Then he sighed and murmured in a low voice, "I don''t know what Mo Han is doing now?"


    "Su Mo Mo children''s shoes, since you have the courage to run out, don''t regret it." Xiao Dong shakes his head and falls on the bed. In fact, he is also worried. I don''t know how angry Xiao Ruide is.


    "I don''t regret it -" Su Mo retorted stiffly. "I just want to have children. They must be thinking about me, too


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    "Well, you have to be tough." Xiaodong skimmed the corners of his mouth, and then picked up the phone to start.


    Both of them have been shutting down since they left. It is not so much an isolated connection as a fear of contact.


    Su Mo Mo watched Xiaodong power on and took out his mobile phone. However, he did not dare to turn it on.


    Not long after the beginning, Xiao Dong''s mobile phone would like to listen, the voice of SMS one by one, and the full-time call to remind how many calls have been made there.


    And she just read a few text messages, the mobile phone rings.


    Xiao Dong throws the phone away, and she looks scared. Su Mo Mo really wants to describe it with two words. Of course, she would not admit that if she had received such information as Xiao Dong, she would have responded in the same way.


    "I -- what shall I do?" Xiao Dong said with a bitter face, "Xiao Rui''s phone call."


    "Come on, you are not in front of him now. You are afraid that he will eat you." Su Mo turned his eyes in spite of the image, then got up to help her pick up the phone, pressed the answer button, and put it in Xiaodong''s ear.


    Of course, she also heard the roar of Xiao Rui on the phone.


    Su Mo chuckles, and Xiao Dong trembles when she hears the voice. She immediately puts her mobile phone in Su Mo Mo''s ear, and she hides herself far away.


    Su Mo''s forehead pumping, the phone slightly away from the ear, did not expect that the usual so calm Xiao Rui should have such a "Crazy" side.


    When Xiao Rui stopped yelling, she said, "ha ha, Xiao Rui, it''s me, Su Mo Mo."


    Sure enough, there was silence. Xiao Rui recovered his usual calm voice and said, "Miss Su, where are you?"


    Su Mo Mo skimmed his lips and said, "Xiao Rui, don''t worry, I won''t run with Xiaodong. I''m sure I''ll send her back before your wedding. This period of time, as the last single freedom. "


    Xiao Rui was silent for a moment, saying nothing.


    "Don''t worry, shawley, don''t you believe me?"


    Su Mo answered with a smile, but Xiao Rui came again.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Puff -


    Su Mo is going to vomit blood.


    "You --" Su Mo Mo said, and then he snorted, "you have to believe if you don''t believe it. Anyway, we have come out. You can only wait. I''ll take Xiaodong back before I get married


    Then the phone will be holding, "small winter, do you want to say, do not say I will hang up."


    Xiaodong frowned in embarrassment, but he still shook his head.


    Then, Su Mo Mo hung up the phone, threw the phone to her bed, sighed, and fell back on the bed.


    The arm pressed over the closed eyes, I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "What''s the matter? What did Xiao Rui say


    Xiao Dong rubbed over, some don''t understand to ask.


    Su Mo Mo shook his head. "I didn''t say anything. I just thought that the consequences of our free travel would be very serious."


    "Er -" Xiaodong was a little frightened, "what should I do?"


    "What if not? It''s all out. It''s fun. " Su Mo raised his lips, sat up and looked at Xiaodong''s uneasy appearance, and comforted him: "don''t worry, bride, can''t you be so cowardly after you get married? In the last single trip, if you compromise now, you won''t have to turn over in the future. "


    Xiaodong sighed, then took a deep breath, "well, after that, it''s fun, play enough."


    "Mo Mo, don''t you look at your mobile phone for information?"


    Su Mo Mo shrugged, "I guess my leader must be angry, but there won''t be any information on the mobile phone. You don''t have to watch it. "


    "Is it?" Xiao Dong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you have the upper hand originally, but if you run away like this, it''s not worthwhile."


    "Whatever it is, we are even."


    Su Mo stretched easily and relaxed his mind to have a good time, didn''t he?


    He wanted to go home


    as Su Mo expected, Tang Mo Han did not. He didn''t worry about her or find her, and Tang Mohan didn''t tell anyone about Su Mo''s running away from home. He only told the Tang family that she had gone back to her hometown, and to her mother-in-law, he claimed that Mo Mo had gone to play with his friends.


    Of course, when he received the call from Xiaorui, he was not surprised. After all, she did not have much courage to leave alone.


    Relative to Xiao Rui''s anxiety, Tang Mohan is calm a lot.


    After all, Su Mo Mo''s departure this time is not the pain of living away as before, but also just a little tantrum. He doesn''t look for it, and only waits for Su Mo Mo to come back after he has played enough.


    According to Xiao Rui''s meaning, the little girl will definitely come back with Xiao Dong before Xiao Rui''s marriage.


    Then he will wait patiently.


    My son and daughter miss their mother very much because they haven''t seen their mother recently. Sometimes they are brought home by him. Before going to bed, they will cry for a while and cry for their mother. Compared with the children''s missing, his missing seems to be more profound.Su Mo Mo, it''s better not to forget about Shu!


    "Ajiao --"


    Su Mo just came out of the bathroom when he sneezed and rubbed his nose.


    Someone''s talking about her, right? Certainly not miss, must be scolding her?


    "Mo Mo, let''s go to the old city tomorrow and visit the moat in the evening! It is said that it is very beautiful to swim in the moat by boat at night. " Xiao Dong uses his mobile phone to surf the Internet, and has a look at the city''s characteristics and tourist attractions. He takes a picture of the boat boat on his mobile phone at night to show it to Su Mo mo.


    "Good --" Su Mo Mo readily agreed, "have you contacted the driver? What time shall we meet tomorrow? "


    In view of the kindness of the driver''s brother, they ordered his car. Of course, because he is a local, he is familiar with it. He can also take them to a familiar place. He does not have to run around in unfamiliar places and prevent being slaughtered and cheated.


    "At eight o''clock, the driver told us to take us around the old city first. Tomorrow, we can go and see some nice small streets with local characteristics in the new city. It''s very interesting."


    "That''s fine." Su Mo Mo wiped his hair, then poured some water to wipe his face. He turned around and climbed onto the bed.


    Xiao Dong''s mobile phone is still ringing from time to time, but compared with the previous big explosion, Xiao Rui, this is a lot of relief. Xiaodong and his SMS communication, also chat very happy.


    Su Mo pulled the corners of his mouth and hesitated for a long time. He also took out his mobile phone and turned it on.


    The screen of the mobile phone lights up, and the voice of short messages comes quickly, and a lot of short messages are also sent.


    Su Mo opened his heart happily, but all he saw was Qi Wei''s information and her phone call records. As for Tang Mohan, there was no news.


    Su Mo''s face sank, her eyes were a little disappointed, frowned, and Su Mo snorted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaodong observed this side of the bad face, "your family leader trouble you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    Su Mo Mo, however, snorted coldly, "it would have been nice if he had uttered a voice."


    "What? He didn''t even look for you? Don''t you worry? " Xiaodong is very surprised, according to the degree of tension of ink and ink, how can he have no news at all?


    "He''s not afraid of me running this time." Su Mo Mo''s mouth is flat, almost masochistic looking at the mobile phone, open his number, I don''t know is staring at the number to call, or through this number to look at that hateful man.


    "Ha ha - anyway, you are Mrs. Tang. Mrs. Tang, who is protected by law, has no fear." Xiao Dong said with a smile, "just like you said, it''s fun. I''ll wait until I go back."


    Although Su Mo said this, to see her comfort others so relaxed, but really turn to their own body, it is not so simple. It''s my turn to be more entangled.


    After thinking for a long time and being silent for a long time, Su Mo angrily dialed the phone.


    Xiao Dong Snickers at the side, and the girl is really unable to hold her breath.


    Dudu''s mobile phone sounds a few times, and the end is finally picked up.


    Su Mo held his breath and waited for the voice at that end, "hello?"


    Tang Mohan a simple low voice, and no ups and downs of the sound line, so that Su Mo good life disappointed.


    Tang Mohan on the other end of the phone picked up the phone, although the voice could not show, but in fact, the corners of his lips had been aroused, waiting for the girl''s reply.


    "Don Mohan, you don''t care about me. It''s the bride who turns into a wife, so you''re not afraid, aren''t you? " Su Mo''s voice is a little aggrieved, some sharp, and some self suffocating anger.


    "Su Mo Mo, the villains report first, don''t they?" Tang Mo Han picks eyebrow, the voice has some cold meaning.


    "You - you are the first to be wrong. I''m just expressing my anger. In this way, we''ll be even, and we won''t have to fight. " Although Su Mo was a little guilty, he encouraged himself and insisted that he was right.


    "Even?" Don Mo Han snorted, "what did I say? You forgot, didn''t you? Do you want to remind you again? "


    Er -


    Su Mo can''t help shrinking his neck in fear, imagining the feeling of being pinched by his big hand -


    "you have planned to strangle me for a long time, and then find a woman younger than me and more beautiful than me, aren''t you? I tell you, don''t think about it. " Su Mo hem threatened, "you wait, I must deal with you first."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mohan''s forehead was drawn, but he stroked his forehead. What''s in this woman''s mind?


    "Su Mo Mo, have you read too many horror novels?"


    "I didn''t read a horror novel?" Su Mo Mo retorted, in fact, he knew that he was unreasonable. However, Jiu Shi rang couldn''t help but fight with him. He just didn''t like his cool appearance.


    "It''s you who don''t show mercy." Su Mo murmured in a low voice.


    "Hmmm You still have the courage to call. Shouldn''t I show my attitude? You think I should smile and make you happy. I can come back when I want to, isn''t it? "


    Tang Mo Han leaned against the bed lazily and looked out the window at the moon night. The moon was bright and white. I don''t know how the weather is like there, little girl? Is it as clear as here?


    "I -" Su Mo Mo''s words were a little blocked. This man knew that in this way, she could not be cruel at all. "I didn''t mean that, in fact - a little angry at the time. You can''t make me react to nothing, can you? "


    "Don''t you think you''ve overreacted?" Don Mo cold hums a voice, "two children still cry at night want to look for you."


    "Ah..." Su Mo immediately softened up and felt more guilty, "did they cry? Are you crying hard? How are you doing now? "


    "I cried for a long time, and now I''m asleep."


    "That --" Su Mo Mo wanted to go back now. He couldn''t bear to think about his son and daughter''s weeping face. She had been missing her children, but now she couldn''t help it. "Mo Han, I --"


    "now that I''m out, it''s fun. Come back when you''re tired. "


    ¡­¡­


    What does he mean? Don''t you worry? Don''t you miss her?


    Su Mo immediately got tangled up and began to howl in his heart. I lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot.


    "It''s late. Go to bed early. Good night


    After that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Su Mo to respond.


    Su Mo was silly, waiting for the phone call, did not respond for a long time, what does this mean?


    "Mo Mo, want to go back?"


    Xiao Dong doesn''t have to think about it. Tang Mohan, the great leader, is much more efficient than Xiao Rui of her family.


    Look, Su Mo Mo just said a few words, just like this to rush back immediately. And what guilt, missing, guilty


    Tut Tut, the method is really high! He is worthy of being a great leader."I miss my baby." Su Mo''s face was bitter, said nono.


    "Big baby or little baby?"


    ¡­¡­


    Want to!


    Su Mo Mo lay back in bed, staring at the light on his head for a long time, but did not respond.


    "Mo Mo, I don''t object to going back. It''s just that you''re too easy to deal with, right? Don''t you still advise me to play enough? This is the first day you are going to be cheated back by your family leader? " It would be silly to go back so simply. All of them have already come out. If they go back so early, Xiao QIPA of her family will surely laugh at her death, and she will never have such a good chance in the future.


    "No, of course not."


    Su Mo Mo bit the corner of his lip and gave himself a drum up, "we''ll play enough. From tomorrow on, turn off the phone, and they will not answer the phone. "


    Xiaodong whispers secretly, but it is not feasible not to pick it up. She still wants to chat with Xiao Rui occasionally.


    "Turn off the lights and go to bed."


    Su Mo would cover the quilt on his head, and no one wanted to.


    Women, be cruel to yourself.


    All right! Xiao Dong secretly hooked the hook lip corner, and his man said good night, then also at ease to sleep.


    At the same time, after hanging up Su Mo Mo''s phone call, Tang Mohan gets up and walks to the window. He can''t see anything in the dark, but he looks at his face reflected on the glass. His dark eyes are deep and his lips are slightly crooked.


    Alone in the quiet bedroom, a long time overflow of a deep sense of texture sound.


    "Girl, I miss you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    Su Mo and Xiao Dong decided to get up early the next day to get rid of all the recreational activities. They were full of historical sense of the old city scenery. In particular, the old city has been specially deliberately enclosed. There is almost no interference from modern buildings or materials. It is full of strong color of the old times. Walking along the stone steps of the city, looking at the shops with the characteristics of the times on both sides of the road, listening to the cry from inside, it is also quite meaningful.


    However, because it is the focus of tourism, although it is not the peak season of tourism, there are also a lot of tourists, holding cameras, clicking.


    Su Mo didn''t like this kind of play very much. When he came to travel, he came to experience different landscape features. He had a deep understanding of the customs and unique places here, instead of just holding a camera and taking pictures of people and scenery. Finally, he went back and said that he had visited places, but he knew nothing about them.


    Therefore, she did not apply for a tour group, but came with Xiaodong freely. The key point is to feel for herself, not limited by time, not affected by others, to go to places where she wants to go, like to go, and want to know and feel.


    Walking in the narrow street, because the arrival of tourists destroyed this feeling, so Su Mo took Xiaodong to the door of a shop, and sat on the ground, regardless of other people''s eyes, so he sat on the stone.


    "Mo Mo, I think it''s fun to come out and play with you." Xiaodong took out the mineral water to drink, handed it to Su Mo Mo, but she shook her head. Of course, watching Su Mo Mo take out the boiled water in the cup that she packed in the morning from her bag, she shrugs without compulsion.


    Then I looked at the people around them. Their eyes were focused on the casual two people. The two young and beautiful girls were so informal, and they were also curious and appreciative.


    "We come out to have a good time and do whatever we want." Su Mo took a sip of his water and put it back in his bag. I beat my calf and stomach. Maybe I haven''t exercised for a long time. I haven''t been walking for a long time. My legs and feet ache a little. What a lazy problem.


    "Such a place is very suitable for a week or two. Only by living around it every day can we really feel the beauty and details here." Little winter said so, Su Mo Mo also quite agreed with the nod.


    Lifting the backpack, Su Mo Mo said, "go on, go and see a better place."


    They went on walking and playing again.


    All day, their spirits were very excited, but their physical strength couldn''t keep up with them.


    Sure enough, he didn''t exercise. Su Mo thought that he used to walk and run every day. At that time, he was never so weak. Can from know Tang Mo Han, basically she has not exercised. No wonder those people who stay in the office all day are prone to serious illness and minor illness, all of which are the result of inaction.


    But suddenly comes such a movement, also is to the body burden quite heavy.


    In fact, the most important thing is to adhere to the exercise will strengthen the body, Su Mo thought secretly, after going back, he must run every morning and evening.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the driver''s elder brother came to pick them up on time. After taking them to eat a more authentic old city home cooked food, they took them to the place where they specially visited the moat at night.


    The same ancient boat, antique, from the appearance, really has a kind of ancient feeling. After sitting in, the lantern on the boat lights up, and they sit in the middle of the boat, a set of wooden tables and chairs, and a pot of tea. They sit opposite each other.


    "Puchi --" Xiaodong looked at the middle-aged man who was boating outside. He could not help laughing when he saw many tourists swimming in the river nearby.


    Su Mo Mo also had a tacit understanding of a smile, as if he knew what she thought. They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Along the Qinhuai River?"


    "No - it''s the legend of the new white lady!"


    Different answers, but the two people are more burst out of laughter, refreshing clear and pleasant voice loud laugh.


    The middle-aged boating elder brother also heard the two people''s words, can not help but smile funny, but do not express any opinion.


    "Look at you. What''s in your head?" Xiao Dong refuted with a smile, "do you think we are the famous prostitutes?"


    "And you? It''s too childish to return the legend of white lady? It''s a big night, and there''s no rain. Are you Bai Suzhen? " Su Mo also refuted with a smile.


    "Hum! I''m Bai Suzhen, and you are Xiaoqing. "


    "I bah --" Su Mo refuted. Then they laughed again and said nothing more. They both looked out of the boat quietly and felt the quiet and beautiful night tour.


    From time to time, Xiaodong took out his mobile phone to take pictures of the lanterns beside the moat, as well as the scenery on the boat, and with his smile, we could know who she was passing on.


    Su Mo micro hook the lip corner, also took out the mobile phone, looked at the mobile phone screen has not been changed Tang Mohan''s handsome photos, smile, took his own photos, but not all, but only a pair of smiling curved eyes.Well, there was no reply. Su Mo was a little gloomy and depressed for a while.


    When the mobile phone sounds, Su Mo didn''t expect Tang Mohan to call. Quickly picked up, Su Mo Mo tried to use a relaxed and happy voice to him: "see?"


    "Well, have a good time!"


    Tang Mo Han''s low voice, no special mood, very indifferent tone, Su Mo Mo is a bit disappointed.


    "Yes, I''m on the moat at night, and now I''m on this boat. There''s tea, and there''s a handsome guy to chat with." Su Mo said this intentionally. Xiao Dong, who had just had a sip of tea, almost didn''t spout out of her words.


    Handsome guy? After looking around, and then at the middle-aged uncle at the bow of the boat, did he calculate?


    "Is it?" Tang Mo Han chuckled, without any displeasure,


    and then said, "have a good time


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo was silent, angry silence.


    Apricot eyes round stare don''t know what to see through the air, the small mouth is flat obviously, it is that blocked gas son''s appearance clearly.


    "Anything else? I have to play with the children


    Tang Mohan that does not care about a question, Su Mo Mo even if the heart is not happy, but still open, some aggrieved and pleaded: "I want to talk with xiaohanhan and xiaoyudian."


    Tang Mo Han is silent for a moment, this just way: "still don''t say, otherwise they think of you again, want to cry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    what?


    Su Mo was deeply disappointed and sad. Did he mean that the children didn''t want her anymore?


    What he said made her feel like he had excluded her.


    Su Mo''s heart was wrung, a hurry, eyes have already some red, silent for a long time, Tang Mohan listen to her head no voice.


    "Mo Mo, hang up first. I''ll go with my child. You have fun


    Without waiting for her to say anything, she hung up again.


    At the same time, Su Mo''s tears in his eyes burst out, silent, sour, and flowed out.


    "Mo Mo, don''t cry, don''t cry, what''s the matter?"


    Small winter sees her so, have some anxious worry, ask a way quickly.


    Su Mo Mo just shook his head, stubbornly turned his head out of the window, as if to wipe away the tears with the back of his hand. He was silent for a long time and did not speak.


    Xiaodong there is full of worry and sigh, do not understand how this good atmosphere suddenly burst into tears? Is there anything wrong with Tang Mohan?


    For a long time, Su Mo turned his head and looked at Xiaodong. He was very aggrieved but showed a far fetched smile.


    "I miss my child."


    "Hi -" Xiaodong was relieved and thought that Tang Mohan had bullied her! "If you think so, son, let''s go back. I''ll play again later. "


    Su Mo Mo was silent, but deeply sighed, "let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Xiao Dong looked at her for a while, but he didn''t have to.


    After that, although their night tour was quiet, they had different feelings and no longer felt so relaxed and comfortable.


    After returning to the hotel, Su Mo Mo directly climbed onto the bed and lay down. Xiao Dong felt that it was inappropriate there. I doubt that it must be something wrong with Tang Mohan.


    Quietly out of the room, ran to the corner to call Xiao Rui, although her Xiao QIPA tone is not very good, but listen to Xiao Dong''s serious problems, no longer more wordy urge her back. He said he would call Minister Tang before hanging up.


    Tang Mohan hung up Xiao Rui''s phone, but the corners of his lips hook up a clear smile.


    Two children had just been coaxed to sleep by him, he walked out of the room, walked to the living room and sat down.


    Playing with the mobile phone for a long time, he did not call the phone in the past. His dark eyes always looked like ink pool, charming but could not see any emotion.


    It was a long time before he turned on his cell phone and sent a text message.


    Su Mo Mo buried in the pillow, in the heart is very bad, very depressed, she is not sure that Tang Mohan''s attitude is true or false, just listen to his so indifferent question, always feel lost uncomfortable tight.


    Maybe he had been so nervous about her before, but now she is so indifferent. In addition, she is already his legal wife, and the worry in her heart has expanded several times, which makes her uneasy and lost All kinds of complicated emotions filled her mind.


    Cage of love, go back.


    Su Mo''s complex mood, hard block in the chest, how uncomfortable.


    Buried in the pillow, holding the mobile phone tightly in his hand, he beat the pillow like anger, but the mobile phone in his hand suddenly rings.


    Su Mo quickly got up and started the mobile phone.


    "Good night, wife!"


    Su Mo Mo stares at these four words for a long time, stupidly stupefied.


    When Xiao Dong turns back to his room, he sees Su Mo sitting there. In the heart secretly calls not good, hastily walks to her bed, looks down at her expression.


    In the eyes streamed light like the injection of bright eyes, the corners of the mouth gradually hook up a curved arc, she is clearly in the United States.


    Xiaodong sighs slightly relaxed, sits back on his bed, half lies down, looks at Su Mo Mo''s more and more beautiful expression, more and more happy appearance, in the heart that the happy all showed on the face.


    "Mo Mo, what did the leader of your family tell you?"


    Xiao Dong wants to know that Xiao Rui of her family will definitely speak to the leader of Mohist school as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, she just turned back, Tang Mohan has already expressed.


    Otherwise, Su Mo Mo''s depressed expression just now would not have changed so quickly.


    Su Mo''s eyebrows and eyes all smile, the curved appearance is more and more beautiful, the voice is obviously clear with laughter, "nothing to say, he just sent a text message."


    "SMS? What did you say? " Xiao Dong gets up curiously and wants to see it, but Su Mo shakes his head.


    "I didn''t say anything, just good night to me." However, the expression of "modesty" is obviously not so.


    "Nothing? It''s impossible for you to smile like this Xiaodong clearly does not believe, that curiosity is more and more heavy.


    "I really didn''t say anything." Su Mo Mo saw that she was so indomitable, and finally in a smile, murmured in a low voice, "he just added two words in the back."


    "Two words?" Xiaodong is not clear. Shouldn''t it be three characters? I love you and I''m sorry. "Which two words?""Wife --" Su Mo Mo''s murmuring voice, smile so sweet, cheeks are some faint red.


    "What?" She didn''t hear it clearly,


    "my wife --" Su Mo finally said out loud. Then he went back to bed and pretended to be dead.


    Xiaodong was obviously stunned, some silly for two seconds before reacting.


    It''s so --


    Xiaodong''s smile suddenly appears, and his eyes are clearly meant to make fun of. He falls down on Su Mo''s bed and laughs at her.


    "Wife, don''s wife, how happy you are? Hey, are you thinking about your husband


    "Hate -" Su Mo was really said by Xiaodong as a little shy. In fact, Tang Mohan didn''t know how many times he called her "wife", but this time, it seemed that it was the strength that spread to her heart, which made her happy and happy.


    Plus Xiaodong''s teasing, she is even more shy. The more she makes, the more embarrassed she feels at the moment.


    As if they and Tang Mohan those sweet intimate is to be small Dongsheng see the same.


    "Ah, Ho, Ho - look at this little red face. If you think of anything impure, tell me about it!" Little winter more and more wild up, teasing her more beautiful red face, frivolous in her little face to touch.


    "Xiaodong --"


    Su Mo couldn''t help but draw from her forehead. She was the good woman who was teased. Xiaodong was a real hooligan.


    Hard to push away this wanton guy, Su Mo Mo countered, "I haven''t said you. What did you say to your husband just now? Let''s talk about it. "


    Small winter Leng next, then the face also slowly turned red, she turned quickly, but still see her red ears.


    Although she focused on talking about ink and ink to Xiao Rui, she was very happy to hear that guy from Xiaorui later said something numb, but she was really embarrassed to tell it to outsiders.


    "Hum! Don''t do to others what you don''t want, you know? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    Su Mo Mo also no longer investigate, two people lie in their own bed, the day''s fatigue has already forgotten, the heart is all beautiful emotion.


    The play continued, but although they were relaxed, a large part of them were thinking about their men, especially Su Mo Mo, who also wanted to have children.


    They sat in a small drink shop in a new town pedestrian street, sighing.


    "Xiaodong, you said that although I suggested that we go out to play freely, I seem to find that our focus can''t leave them. What do you think is going on? " Su Mo Mo himself felt puzzled. According to the truth, they should be free and unrestrained to play. They should be the birds released from the cage. They should be the joy of saya. But now, although still playing, but the heart has to go back.


    Xiao dong thought for a moment, but didn''t answer.


    Su Mo Mo sighed, "in fact, I also know why." So Su Mo Mo said to himself, "because our hearts are no longer free. Their love makes up a circle for our hearts. We are free in time, but we still can''t escape this love in our hearts. Don''t know if it''s happiness or happiness? "


    Su Mo smiles, "can''t you be unhappy? Is it? "


    Xiaodong also returned with a smile, "yes. This is where these men are brilliant. Tie your heart, even if you go, but will eventually go back. And it can''t go far or leave for long. "


    With both hands spread out, that''s what they look like.


    "Who said it was not?" Su Mo Mo murmured in a low voice, "a cunning man."


    Su Mo had no choice but to smile. In his mind, Tang Mohan''s often silent, but most subtle means were very cunning.


    From the beginning, he didn''t intend to chase her back. Instead, he looked very generous with this calm attitude. In fact, he didn''t know how much care he had. Again such intentional estrangement, and give her some sweet, coax her, see, she was not just because of his two word address and very happy?


    If she didn''t feel too much about his address before, she just thought he sounded good.


    Su Mo chuckled and thought of his deliberately coquettish appearance when he first called her "wife". He was almost 40 years old, so funny, but not ugly at all.


    Forget it, old man. It''s her husband, isn''t it?


    "Xiaodong, let''s go back."


    Su Mo said with a smile. His eyes were bright and bright, "let''s start today."


    Xiao Dong doesn''t seem to be surprised. She thinks about Xiao Rui of her family. It''s because of love.


    "Good!" Xiaodong nodded and then said, "since I''m here, I have to bring some gifts back when I go back, right? Let''s go shopping. "


    Su Mo Mo agreed and they went shopping together.


    As for what they bought, they had their own thoughts.


    Because it was only a neighboring province, they took the motor car to go back. Xiaodong got off the bus after arriving at City C, while Su Mo Mo arrived at city a directly.


    He didn''t tell Tang Mohan that he would come back today, so he took a taxi and went home.


    There is no one in the family. The child is probably in the old house of Tang family. Su Mo packed up his things, took a bath and looked at the time. There was still some time before Tang Mohan left work.


    Instead, go to find him and go to the old house of the Tang family to pick up the children at night.


    Without hindrance, Su Mo Mo went directly into the building where Tang Mohan was. Not high inside a few floors, quiet and solemn feeling.


    Su Mo went upstairs directly. Although she didn''t like looking for him directly in the building before, this time, she wanted to see her "husband" as soon as possible, hoping that he would not be too surprised.


    With a low smile, Su Mo can think of Tang Mohan''s reaction, not directly and passionately down her, even if he would pretend to be serious, train her and then knock her down.


    The end result was the same, his wild enthusiasm.


    When he came to the door of his office, Su Mo restrained his overjoyed mood and knocked on his office door slowly.


    "Come in." Tang Mohan''s deep and textured voice came.


    Su Mo pushes the door and walks in slowly.


    In his eyes, it was Tang Mohan''s charming smile, not her wife, but a woman with long hair and intellectual clothes opposite him.


    The smile on Su Mo''s face quickly sank, and his eyes were cold, touching Tang Mo Han''s eyes.


    His black eyes didn''t surprise him much, but said faintly, "you sit down first."


    The woman with her back to Su Mo turned around, and she was a beautiful woman.


    Su Mo controlled himself and did not show too obvious appearance of biting back teeth. He gave a faint smile to the beauty and then sat on the wooden sofa in Tang Mohan''s office.Without responding to the woman''s puzzled eyes, Su Mo Mo looked at the two as if he were the most comfortable master.


    Surprise? Not necessarily


    Su Mo looked at them with the most comfortable eyes, in fact, they were staring at them.


    "Minister Tang, it''s really a pleasure to talk to you today. Thank you for your cooperation, I think, no wonder you will become the most popular man in our city. I think I am impressed by your charm The woman''s voice is also very good to listen to, said words, I do not know is a compliment, or really think so.


    "Miss Luo is flattered. I''m glad to have a chat with Miss Luo." Tang Mo Han did not see Su Mo Mo, but also gave praise to the opposite woman.


    Their smiles were brilliant, but in the eyes of Su Mo, they were very eye-catching. Tightly clenched his fist, Su Mo would like to rush up at the moment and stare at the two people''s smiles.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." The woman chuckled, and the laughter was more harsh in the ears of Su Mo, which made his face more ugly and the expression in his beautiful eyes even colder.


    "It''s a great honor for me to have a talk with the Minister of Tang."


    Ah, bah! Are you a street girl? Happy, so casual?


    Su Mo thought maliciously in his heart. He wanted to smash the girl''s teeth with his fist, grinning at what? Are your teeth white? Flatter


    "director Tang is so charming, how happy your girlfriend is! But envy us women. " The woman complimented again, but Su Mo saw that she was more than just a compliment.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes flash slightly, only smile but not words.


    "Take the liberty to ask, Minister Tang, do you have a girlfriend now?" The woman seems not afraid to be rejected, and asked with a mischievous smile.


    Su Mo Mo thought, this woman''s smile, in the eyes of men, should be very cute and smart?


    Hum!


    This means that Mo Mo will not be silent. And the sound was enough to be heard by the two people who were having a good time talking.


    The woman glances at Su Mo Mo and pretends to be unknown even though she knows in her heart what the woman in front of her is.


    And Tang Mo Han still smile, a glance at Su Mo Mo, this just returns a way, "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    Su Mo glared at Tang Mo Han, then the expression on his face was eased a lot. Look away from them.


    The woman heard Tang Mo Han say so, and the reaction of Su Mo Mo beside her seems to be indifferent. She can''t help but feel happy. She has already shown a kind of ready to move appearance.


    "Ha ha - I don''t know what kind of women do you like?" The woman further asked, that performance strong "volunteer" appearance, but did not notice, Tang Mo Han''s smile is still hanging, but the eye is cold.


    Su Mo sneered, glanced at Tang Mo Han, flattened the corners of his mouth, and got up to pour water for himself, drinking water leisurely. Now, when she looks at them again, she is in a good state.


    "The woman I like likes to watch boiled water instead of drinking mineral water. She looks very beautiful, not ordinary. She often plays a small temper but refuses to admit her mistakes. She is ten years younger than me and needs to be spoiled by me. She is smart, but she has poor balance. She can''t learn how to drive. She can''t praise her car. She will never listen to me He runs away, loves money and is stingy. He grabs all my money and doesn''t give me pocket money. He coaxes me when he is happy and ignores others when he is unhappy. He can give me a pair of twins... "


    Tang Mo Han just looked at the woman surnamed Luo and said one by one. Just as he said the first one, the woman had a stiff face and didn''t know what the conditions were. Until he said more and more, she was a little confused. In the end, since she was smart, she already understood what he said.


    And Tang Mo Han''s eyes, also turned to the side of the youyouyouyou drink white water ink, black eyes deep feeling, let people how can''t ignore.


    "Minister Tang --"


    the woman understood that he was looking at Su Mo Mo, and as soon as she entered the door, she knew that she was more beautiful than herself. Out of hostility towards the same beautiful woman and even the woman who surpassed herself, the woman surnamed Luo deliberately ignored her and did not say hello at all.


    Now, she seems to have made a big joke of her own. Some of them are not convinced.


    "Don''t you say you don''t have a girlfriend? The condition is - "


    " I don''t have a girlfriend, but I already have a wife. The wife is protected by the law. " Tang Mohan said in a deep voice.


    Su Mo slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and turned over the newspaper on the coffee table without paying attention to their conversation.


    The face of the woman surnamed Luo was really strange. She wanted to laugh, but she was stiff on her face. She was embarrassed and even more embarrassed.


    "Ha ha --" the woman smiles awkwardly, and then she tries to say easily, "so --"


    "Miss Luo, let''s call it a day." Tang Mo Han is such as to say, the voice of cold meaning, Luo surname woman to now is not so dull can''t hear out again.


    "Well, thank you for your cooperation today. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye


    The woman surnamed Luo almost ran away. At the moment when the office door was closed, Su Mo looked down at the corner of the newspaper''s mouth, and immediately raised a big smile and a rude low laugh came.


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    From the low smile, Su Mo hugs himself and laughs askew.


    The woman''s face changed too fast just now, and her stiff look made her laugh.


    Tang Mohan gets up leisurely, strides the long leg, approaches Su Mo Mo step by step.


    Sitting next to her, he reached out and helped her into his arms.


    "Is that funny?" Tang Mohan''s low and smiling voice sounded on her head, some helpless.


    Su Mo then gathered his smile, pushed his arms away, moved his position, and glared at Tang Mohan with a refusal warning.


    "Don''t be so close to me." Su Mo Mo''s mouth was slightly sour and said, "I found that your peach blossom is very prosperous when I''m away. Last time, and this time. "


    Every time I want to give him a surprise, the surprise is not, she will always be scared.


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes glared at her obviously jealous face, and didn''t intend to coax her. Instead, he leaned back lazily and squinted at her and said, "have you had a good time?"


    With a frown on his brow, Su Mo turned to look at his lazy and comfortable appearance, and shifted the topic?


    "Happy!" Su Mo was exaggerating to express, and raised a very happy smile, "you don''t know, we are accompanied by handsome men all the way. That handsome guy is very kind. "


    "Hmmm!" Don Mo Han should voice, look at her, "continue!"


    Su Mo Mo looked at how he reacted too insipid. He looked suspiciously and swept his face as if to really observe whether he was so indifferent.


    After watching for a long time, he really didn''t see any trace of him. Su Mo''s heart was gloomy, and his eyes were already a little unhappy.


    "Don Mohan, you just want to be angry with me!"


    Turning around, she was really upset."And you? Didn''t you mean to be angry with me


    Behind him, Tang Mo Han''s voice asked, Su Mo Mo''s body was stiff, she could hear his voice was not very happy.


    The dark spit out tongue, Su Mo this just secluded turn around, twinkling of an eye then saw into Tang Mo Han''s dark eyes.


    "Mo Han, I lied to you. What kind of handsome guy is there? In fact, he is a middle-aged driver uncle. He drives a taxi to drive us to play. He is very considerate and kind-hearted. There is no handsome man at all Su Mo Mo put his hands on his arm and said with a smile. She didn''t mean to be angry with him, but she was a little bit sour in her heart. That''s what she said.


    However, by his retort, and then look at his always charming eyes, she has already surrendered.


    "Mo Han, don''t be angry, OK?" Su Mo''s flattering smile, small face tilted low close to him, looking at his face without a smile, can''t help but toot, in his lips kiss, "I''m not back? I came back early, because I miss you very much, miss you very much. "


    Su Mo said this numb words, but he didn''t feel numb in his heart, because this is the true portrayal of her heart.


    Gently waiting for Tang Mo Han''s reaction, and then close to kiss him, his black eyes burning, this slightly hook hook lip corner.


    "Su Mo Mo, did you have a good time?" He asked aloud.


    "Not happy!" Su Mo flattened his mouth, shook his head and replied, "because I''m afraid you''re angry and I''m running away. I''m thinking about you and the children. I''m happy. In fact, how can I really play so freely?" Su Mo said the truth, the beautiful face on the absolute 100% of the real look, so cute and lovely.


    "You --" Tang Mo Han was finally amused by her smile and innocent beautiful eyes, and some couldn''t hold on laughing. It seemed that he stroked her forehead helplessly. Then he reached out to reach her, took him into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her forehead. His voice was helpless and spoiled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    Tang Mo Han helplessly dotes on smile, black eyes are full of deep love, this little woman, most of the time is capricious, but the occasional show of tender coquetry, but let his heart turn into water. How could he resist such a delicate and simple attitude, and abandoned Jia surrendered.


    The cold kiss of Tang''s lips reached her lips.


    "Girl, really miss me?"


    "Well --" Su Mo Mo answered. His voice was soft and waxy, and his cheek was crooked. He stuck it on his cheek. He said with a smile of incomparable intimacy: "Mo Han, if you go out to play again, I''ll take you with me. I don''t think it''s meaningful without you. "


    Tang Mohan heart soft sweet, this girl, so clever let him some can not live.


    "What if I don''t have so much time for you?" He asked.


    "That --" Su Mo hesitated for a moment, then seemed to sigh helplessly, "then wait for you when you have time to go."


    She will wait until he has time. In fact, these words, but not to coax Tang Mo Han and deliberately joking, her heart is really thinking so.


    "Would you like to wait?" Tang Mo Han picks eyebrow to ask, seem to have some disbelief.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Su Mo nods hard, like a child. "I mean it. Don''t take it seriously."


    Tang Mohan''s lips hook up a charming smile, pleasant and hook people.


    "Su Mo Mo --" Tang Mo Han bowed his head, his forehead pointed to her forehead, and the tip of his nose pointed to her nose. He gently opened his lips, overflowing with a deep and textured voice, "you''ve really got me."


    "Hee hee --" Su Mo just giggled, his eyebrows bent like a cat with a fishy look, "I didn''t eat you. It''s you who will take me


    "Is it? We''ll make it up to each other. "


    Until the short knock on the door sounded, the two people have not separated, that has not invited in from the people, once again interrupted their intimacy.


    "Ah Han, I said you --"


    the person who came in was shasen. Obviously, he was very comfortable every time when he met such a situation again. On the contrary, Su Mo was uncomfortable.


    Tang Mohan let her go, and Su Mo was embarrassed to hide. Her face was red and her ears were red. She was embarrassed to hide in Tang Mohan''s side, holding his lapel and not looking at people.


    "Ha ha - when did the younger brother and sister come back?"


    Xia Sen didn''t want to leave at all. Instead, he appreciated Su Mo Mo''s shyness. Tang Mo Han glanced at the past, but he didn''t care.


    "For what?"


    Don Mo cold voice cold, very do not like this time was interrupted. But the person in front of him did not have any intention of retreating.


    "Ha ha - nothing wrong? Now that my sister-in-law is back, I''m not saying that I''m having dinner to celebrate. Have you got the certificate? I think it will be tonight. " Shawson suggested that this was what he had come for. I thought that Su Mo Mo would come back when, but now it happened to be back. Tang Mohan must have this meal.


    Tang Mo Han did not immediately respond, but asked Su Mo Mo in a soft voice, "tired or not? If you''re tired at night, you can eat it another day. "


    Su Mo raised his head and seemed to see the teasing smile in the eyes of Xiasen, and his little face turned red again.


    He quickly looked at Tang Mohan and told himself not to care about Xiasen''s teasing and teasing, "I''m fine. Just tonight. "


    "Well, I''ll fix the place. Ah Han, you''re ready. Tonight they''ll make you a bridal chamber. Let your driver get ready. You won''t be drunk tonight Shawson said hello in advance. Although the party is just a few close friends, they will not miss this great opportunity.


    When Tang Mohan got married for the first time, they were both young, scattered and absent. Even they knew that they didn''t look excited and didn''t make a good fuss when they got married. This time is not the same. Since the wedding is scheduled for two years, we will talk about it after two years. This time, it is their little bridal chamber. How can they find some fun for themselves? How can they make a good fight. As for two years, it will be better than now. It''s just a warm-up for Don Mohan in advance.


    Tang Mohan didn''t say anything. He knew that they were several, but they had to deal with him for a long time. He did not object. After all, it''s really something to celebrate. He has married to the Soviet ink, really got the red book in hand, he got the legal wife, his favorite woman.


    "You may go. It will be fixed in a moment, and I will be informed of the location. "


    Tang Mohan can''t bear to drive people, Xiasen ambiguous toward the shy Su Mo threw a smile, this is ready to leave.


    "Take it easy. It''s an office. Save your energy to deal with us at night." After that, laughing out of Tang Mohan''s office, you can still hear his laughter as fresh as that, and the meaning of ridicule and ridicule.Su Mo''s face is red. They dare to say anything.


    Tang Mo sighed, hugged Su Mo and chuckled, "I can''t drink you alone tonight."


    "You - don''t be too crazy at night. Drinking too much is bad for your health." Su Mo Mo''s small hand ring was behind him, his cheek was leaning against his chest, and he whispered with concern.


    After all, if the evening passed, she could not say him in front of so many people. Even if she was worried, she could not let Tang Mo Han lose face in front of those men.


    Although these close friends don''t care about this, Su Mo Mo said in advance.


    "I''m measured." Tang Mo Han kisses her hair top, big hand gently caresses in her back, loves unceasingly.


    In the evening, Tang Mohan and Su Mo go into the private room hand in hand, where their several good friends have arrived. Of course, there is Yan Yicheng, who does not count as their friend. Because he is not sure that his wife will come alone, he must accompany him.


    "At last, the bridegroom and the bride are here - everybody applauds and welcomes them!"


    Shawson took the lead in clapping, while the others, not making fun of each other, were smiling with real blessing. Of course, there is also a sense of ridicule.


    Although these are all friends, Su Mo is still a little embarrassed to be ridiculed so clearly.


    Tang Mohan came in with Su Mo Mo and sat on the main seat. Today, they were "offered" by them.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a perfect match."


    South Mo came to such a sentence, they several people have no but the forehead to smoke. This kid''s words are too vulgar.


    Yang Jian but not polite pinch her husband, this is the convergence of their own too vulgar words.


    "Well, you don''t have to say much. Take a look at ah Han, who is full of energy and smiles. He can''t do it anymore. Right? " Liang Yi laughs and teases, then raises the glass first, also lets the waiter fill for Tang Mo Han.


    "Now that we''re here, let''s have three drinks to show the meaning of our banquet. Bridegroom, come on -- "Liang Yi said so, and the others coaxed Tang Mo han to drink.


    Tang Mohan did not refuse. He got up, picked up his glass, smile, looked at them, and then one cup after another, three cups, no two words directly drink.


    "Ha ha - good!" Nanmo admired the cry, "good son, really a happy bridegroom."


    "Ah Han has drunk it. What about his younger brother and sister? Do you have to show it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    Su Mo Leng next, did not expect to make on her body again. This just entered the door, just sat down, buttocks have not sat hot, this is going to start to persuade wine?


    Tang Mo Han looks at Su Mo Mo, and she smiles at him, knowing that his worried eyes show that he is OK.


    "Oh, I''ll have a drink and show my love! It''s too sweet -- "Liang Yi joked and motioned for the waiter to pour the wine. It was the same white wine that their men had just drunk, but it was a very small cup for Su Mo mo.


    Su Mo Mo did not refuse, although her drinking capacity was really poor. But, after all, they are also good intentions, happy days, also should have a good time.


    Su Mo took up the glass and drank it down. However, he coughed incessantly, and his face turned red and uncomfortable.


    Don Mo cold heart pain, quickly handed her water, let her slowly, when she no longer cough, so severe, this just a little relieved.


    "Since my sister-in-law is not good at drinking, we are not forced to. But, ah Han, the task of the night will be up to you. "


    Some of them said with bad intentions, which meant that they would not let him go.


    "Let your horse come here!"


    Tang Mohan also boldly responded, but Su Mo Mo looked at him with some worry, only saw his confident smile, presumably he was measured, not too excessive. Although she really did not know how much alcohol Tang Mohan had.


    The men drank and laughed, and Su Mo talked and laughed with several women.


    "Su Mo Mo, you even cheat me? It almost didn''t scare me to death. " Qi Wei came up and accused Su Mo Mo, and she only saw her since last time.


    "If I tell you, I''m afraid you''ll run away with me? I can''t stand it when Liang Yi of your family asks me for someone. " Su Mo said deliberately, but Qi Wei really nodded.


    "That''s what you said. If I knew you had run away early, I would have followed you." She did want to do it, "but you''re hopeless. You''re back in a few days? Hold''s gone? "


    Su Mo''s embarrassed smile, while Qingsi on the side of the side has slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, "you can hold it, and if you run away, it will no longer appear."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Wei was silent, she knew that her disappearance at that time, Qingsi has always been in the mind.


    Su Mo also pick eyebrows, said silence, they can not find their own suffering.


    Glancing at the men a little, Su Mo sighed.


    "Qingsi, you said that your men really have a group of loyal subordinates!"


    From Su Mo Mo''s eyes, Yang Jianjian, the wife of Nanmo, is standing behind Yan Yicheng. He does not participate in the excitement of the men''s drinking. Instead, he is like a king, sitting lazily on the chair with long legs overlapping, so gorgeous. Yang Jianjian is the loyal servant behind him. This picture is too harmonious.


    Qin Qingsi smiles, and Yan Yicheng''s eyes turn. Although there is no change in his face, his eyes are soft.


    "Tut tut - your man is just a monster among the demons." Qi Wei sighed and touched his chin. After a long time, he said, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Su Mo''s eyes smoke, the United States is beautiful, it is too dangerous.


    Anyway, she was timid and could not come to Qingsi''s domineering power. She could only choose to be obedient under the wings of Tang Mohan, and she didn''t want the others.


    "Jian Jian has been used to following the city since childhood." Qingsi explains that she is also familiar with Jian Jian, but she doesn''t say that Jian Jian is used to be a subordinate of Yan Yicheng, and Yan Yicheng is also a matter of course. Even if her subordinates get married, they are still their own people.


    Nanmo has always been very depressed. He can''t change his wife''s servility.


    Sure enough, after a while, Nanmo did not join in the coax, because his wife stood respectfully behind Yan Yicheng and served him with water. He was quite upset. It''s important to take care of your wife first. What makes the bridal chamber? That''s secondary.


    There was a lot of excitement there, and they were happy to see it.


    "Wei, when will your wedding be held?"


    Su Mo suddenly thought of it and asked.


    "Say it again!" Qi Wei was not worried at all. Although she had a baby by herself, her body shape was much better, but it was not the perfect one she required. Anyway, she felt that it didn''t matter if she got all the certificates. When she is in a good mood or in a good mood, it is not too late for her to hold it again.


    Su Mo and Qin Qingsi looked at each other, and then Su Mo said, "you''d better think about it as soon as possible. Liang Yi of your family is not so casual as you said


    "He?" Qi Wei looked back, and Liang Yi seemed to turn his head in response and cast a frivolous smile to Qi Wei.


    Qi Weimian turns around without expression, and doesn''t care about Liang Yi''s charming smile.


    "He doesn''t care."


    "What''s beyond my control?"


    Liang Yizheng came over and was quite curious to hear his wife''s voice like this."Your wedding." Qin Qingsi said it regardless of Qi Wei''s eyes.


    So said, Liang Yi''s eyes immediately burst into light, slightly bent over, directly excited to ask Qiwei, "micro, I''ll prepare immediately, I''ll give you the best and most perfect wedding."


    "I don''t -"


    Qi Wei''s refusal was not completely said. Liang Yi still got up and announced in a loud voice, "I''m going to have a wedding with Wei soon. Congratulations! Ha ha... "


    Qi Wei was angry and puffed on his cheek. This man, was he on purpose? Deliberately ignored her words and announced directly.


    What a silence!


    Are you in such a hurry?


    Su Mo secretly smiles. Liang Yi seems to have mastered the way to deal with Qi Wei. He doesn''t need to discuss it. He can do things directly.


    The others, on the contrary, are more and more procrastinating.


    Soon, they have begun to shift their targets. Congratulations.


    Tang Mohan also had time to sit next to Su Mo, who quietly took some vegetables for him and asked him to eat them first. Otherwise, if he only drank, his stomach would be damaged.


    Qin Qingsi didn''t disturb them either. She went back to Yan Yicheng and sat down. Yan Yicheng didn''t say anything, just holding her in her big hand, smiling at each other, filled with tenderness.


    Su Mo whispered in Tang Mo Han''s ear and said, "how much do you drink? Don''t try to force it


    Tang Mohan but shook his head, also close to her ear said, "don''t worry, I won''t be drunk."


    Su Mo raised his eyebrows, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha --" he blew in front of her with the smell of wine. With his own masculine breath that can''t be ignored, Su Mo Mo likes this feeling and taste very much. "Your husband, I''m a good drinker. Don''t worry, wife


    Su Mo had no choice but to smile. How could he feel the way he said this, as if he were already drunk?


    Don''t say anything more, but Tang Mo Han is close to her, the breath is thick brush her ear, cause her some itchy to shrink the neck.


    "Wife, what kind of wedding do you want?"


    Su Mo tilted his head and looked at him. His black eyes were so deep and serious that he looked at her cautiously, waiting for her answer.


    Su Mo was silent for a moment, and then, with a blooming smile on his lips, he replied, "you have my wedding!"


    As long as there is him, that''s the best wedding she needs.


    Other forms are just icing on the cake.


    "Good! Our wedding must have me and you


    "Cluck --" Tang Mo Han''s words let Su Mo Mo can''t help laughing, he said it was a bit drunk. "Mo Han, are you sure you can drink? I think you''re a little drunk now


    "No, I''m not drunk --" as if drunk people would be such a refuter.


    Su Mo Mo smiles in his heart and doesn''t contradict him. Only by his next sentence, she can understand that he is not drunk.


    "I''m just intoxicated by the beauty of you."


    He -- black eyes, serious tone, is really not drunk?


    That is, she is drunk, drunk like a fool with a grin, but even so, she also thinks, this is very good.


    "Silly type son -" Tang Mo Han reaches out to touch her small face, hook lips a smile, and dote on to say, "silly wife."


    "Then you are a silly husband --"


    Su Mo refuted.


    And at the same time, they are intoxicated, did not notice that all the people on the side have been listening to the two people''s talk, they are self absorbed in the world of two people.


    It was not until they heard the roar of laughter that they realized that they had listened to their silly conversation.


    Su Mo Mo Dun was embarrassed, and she buried herself in Tang Mo Han''s arms. She really didn''t want to see people.


    It''s a shame.


    Tang Mo Han is regardless of the side of the coax and laughter, Su Mo Mo tightly in his arms, big hands rub her head, smile so happy and beautiful.


    "Silly wife, silly husband, a couple of silly husband and wife --"


    Xia Sen laughs and laughs, and Tang Mohan refutes his acceptance.


    At this moment, how they say it doesn''t matter, because they are both stupid, because immersed in deep love, even if stupid is willing.


    "Congratulations to the silly couple. After so much suffering, they finally got together."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Congratulations, congratulations..."


    Congratulations, around the two people. They embraced it.


    Su Mo Mo buried in Tang Mo Han''s arms, shame gradually faded, but she was not willing to leave his arms, deeply smelling only his familiar breath, so beautiful, so satisfied.


    It has been six years since they started. Not everyone has such a long time. After constant difficulties, they have come to this stage.The abnormal beginning, to today''s real is satisfactory, now, their hearts have memories that can never be worn away, whether it is good or bad, whether it is sweet or painful, this is their common experience and memory, all the previous, all more foil their happiness today.


    Tang Mohan pulled her out of his arms, picked up her small face, and in the laughter of the crowd, bowed his head and kissed her lip.


    The deep and pleasant voice, around her lips, slowly spit out, "I love you, ink."


    "I love you too, Mo Han!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    "Wow - Wow - I passed, I passed, Mo Han, I finally passed, ha ha ha..."


    Mixed with disbelief, and more excited and happy, Su Mo''s excited laughter almost diffused in the entire examination venue, so that everyone could hear her score.


    Tang Mohan accompanied her to take the exam. After she heard the score and was affirmed by the examiner, he never expected anything. He was also a little too surprised. He heard the voice of Su Mo Mo who was too excited. He watched him run all the way and fell into his arms. He quickly caught her.


    Tang Mo Han''s is not as excited as she looks, very rational smile, around her waist, stop her excited jump.


    Black eyes quickly left the "relieved" Examiner, Tang Mo Han''s heart is already clear.


    Helpless heart a sigh, it seems that the examiners have no way to her, want to send her away as soon as possible.


    "Congratulations, wife --"


    of course, Tang Mohan did not expose her complacency, but just timely congratulated and encouraged her.


    "Wife, you are so wonderful --" well, of course, this is not a compliment.


    It''s because she took the driver''s license test for two years. During these two years, she passed the test one by one. In fact, he felt that the coach and the examiner were more difficult. They may really have no way to her, want to get away from her poison as soon as possible, this road "just" in two years to test out the driver''s license.


    "Ha ha ha That''s right. I said I was smart Su Mo lifted his chin in an air and looked proud and charming, so beautiful.


    Tang Mohan was helpless in his heart, and the girl was really a little overwhelmed.


    Su Mo Mo is still very excited, can not help but take out the phone, "I call the baby, let them know how powerful their mother is, test out the driver''s license."


    Tang Mohan also did not stop, the forehead smoked, although the child is smart, but for the two-year-old baby, on behalf of smart driving license, or do not have this ability to accept.


    However, since she is happy, he will not be disappointed. He absolutely supports her excitement and complacency.


    Over there, the examiner came gradually. Tang Mo Han''s eyes flashed and looked at Su Mo Mo''s excited words. Then he walked to the examiner.


    "Minister Tang --"


    "please. I''m so sorry. " As Su Mo Mo''s wife, Tang Mohan apologized for the "nightmare" she brought to these examiners.


    "Ha ha -" those examiners are not polite, but just embarrassed smile.


    To think of it, they are really helpless to Su Mo''s technology, otherwise they would not admit it with a dry smile.


    "Well, Minister Tang, in fact, I want to discuss something with you." The examiner and the coach on the side also showed some seemingly imploring eyes.


    Don Mo cold tiny a pick eyebrow, "please say."


    "Well, we think Mrs. Tang, this technology - in fact, the driver''s license has been passed, but if you can, you''d better not let her drive. Some - "the examiner said, I don''t know what words to use, but the coach directly added," it''s too dangerous. "


    Tang Mohan couldn''t help laughing. He hooked his lips and glanced at Su Mo Mo Mo with a smile in his eyes. Then he looked at the two people in front of him.


    "I understand. I''ll stop her."


    In fact, they don''t have to say that he himself has this idea.


    Think, forced to give her a driver''s license, how can you trust her to drive? Not only for her safety, but also for the safety of those innocent people!


    The two men were relieved, and then they began to smile. At this time, Su Mo Mo was hanging up the phone and came over.


    "Coach, Examiner -"


    "Congratulations, Mrs Tang." Two people only said this sentence, did not say anything more, quickly left.


    It seems that not only is invigilator what, is to see her, feel helpless terror.


    Su Mo was a little confused, so he asked, "look at them both so happy! Come and congratulate me. "


    Su Mo Mo took his arm and nuzzled his mouth, indicating to the whole examination room that the examiner would come to congratulate her on her driving license.


    Tang Mo Han raised his lips and laughed, "yes, you are Mrs. Tang."


    Su Mo tilted his head and looked at her. His eyes were bright and shining. Some of them refused to accept her and said, "OK, I will know that you are good at Tang. I am in your light! But it''s not your credit for my exam. People have absolute technical and security problems, and they will not be released because you are an official. "


    Do you know there are technical and safety issues?


    Tang Mo Han asked secretly in his heart, but he was smiling on his face, pinching her cheek, doting on a smile, "OK, you are the best."


    "Hum! That''s it Su Mo Mo looked at the examination room, most of them had passed the exam, and they were very happy, but there were a few who did not. Thinking about how many times I had taken the exam before, I didn''t have one. At that time, my depression was quite different from my present excitement and happiness."Mo Han, why don''t I drive back today?"


    "Don''t --" Su Mo Mo''s proposal was immediately refuted by Tang Mohan, and his eager and high voice frightened Su Mo mo.


    "Well - I mean, you''ve passed, but your license hasn''t come out yet. You can''t drive yet. " Tang Mohan immediately restrained his own abnormality and said placidly.


    "Oh - yes, too." Su Mo clearly nodded and then laughed, "when you take out your driver''s license, I''ll drive my car, and I won''t need a driver to pick up the babies."


    "No -" Tang Mohan''s refusal caused Su Mo Mo''s puzzled eyes, "why?"


    "Mo Mo --" Tang Mohan suddenly looked serious and looked at her in a deep voice. He wanted to tell her something very important. Su Mo can''t help but listen with some serious reactions.


    Tang Mohan said slowly, "wife, you are my wife. I don''t want you to do this kind of hard work. All you have to do is enjoy yourself and be responsible and happy. "


    With that, he began to smile, and continued, "I don''t allow you to worry about this kind of heart and effort."


    "Well, I thought you said something serious? You''re making a big fuss. Actually, it doesn''t matter. Don''t you just drive a car to pick up the kids? I''m not tired. Besides, I''m very happy to pick up the baby -- "


    " that''s not good. " Tang Mohan''s attitude is very firm, "don''t you accept my considerate feelings?"


    "Er -" Su Mo frowned helplessly and struggled with his face. He wanted to drive. However, Tang Mo Han such overbearing consideration, she is also very happy. Looking at his insistence, he reluctantly said, "Well! It''s up to you. "


    "This is my good wife." Tang Mo Han leaned over to kiss her forehead, tenderly smile.


    As a matter of fact, he was relieved to breathe. Great, the first to be saved is their babies.


    Zijin, Zixin, when you grow up, you must be filial to your father. I will save you in danger first. Don''t forget this kind of salvation.


    "Mo Han, but you can''t see that my car has been empty for so many years, can''t I keep it at home all the time? It will rust. "


    Su Mo was still eager to have a try. "You see, when I go out occasionally, I drive and go for a drive. It''s not too tired, it''s relaxing --"


    "well, I''ll wait until you get your driver''s license." Tang Mo Han''s black eyes flashed and flashed. He collected the helplessness and cunning in his eyes, saying so.


    "Well." With the approval of Su Mo Mo, they both went out together.


    "When I called just now, the kids said they missed us. Let''s go and see them Su Mo gets into the car, and Tang Mohan naturally puts on her seat belt, and then drives away.


    The two children have been in the Tang family''s old house for two days, they have been busy, also did not attend to see them. Now it''s not just the children who miss them. Since they became parents, the children are not their worries all the time.


    Sometimes you will suddenly think of your baby, a smile, a waxy soft call, you will think of the heart itching not. I want to hold the child tightly in my arms and kiss him hard.


    "Xiaoyudian also said that she had drawn a picture of our family."


    "Our drizzle is smart." Tang Mohan proud praise of his daughter, in addition to their own children is the best of this kind of psychology, xiaoyudian is really much smarter than ordinary children. Xiaohanhan is not necessarily as powerful as her.


    "That''s it. Let me do it." Su Mo Mo is not ashamed.


    "Yes, our little rain spot is not only smart with you, but also so beautiful. In the future, it must be a great beauty." Think of his daughter that beautiful small appearance, his heart is soft and soft, miss his daughter very much.


    In this way, the speed has accelerated a little, I want to hold my daughter immediately.


    "Hee hee -- xiaohanhan is also very handsome. It''s up to you."


    Su Mo Mo can not take the credit of one person, two people''s good genes have two such lovely children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    Two people came to the old house, in the yard can hear the little guys Gaga laughter, so happy. And that accompanies them to play, is Tang Mu Ning.


    The two little guys also quickly saw their parents coming, regardless of the uncle who was happy with them just now. They ran over quickly, shouting, "Mom, Dad --"


    Su Mo Mo also rushed to meet her, for fear that the child would fall down too fast, and the two little guys would rush into her arms.


    But her strength is not too big, was nearly knocked down by two little guys, behind Tang Mohan quickly in the back of the hall, also his three big and small baby into the arms at the same time.


    A family of four, intimate with a smile, issued a happy laugh.


    "Dad, Dad, look, this is my painting." Xiaoyudian still has the picture waiting for his father to see in his hand. On the colorful picture, the handsome Tang Mohan has become a funny father, and the beautiful Su Mo Mo has also become the nondescript mother. Two beautiful and delicate little guys are almost like two small potatoes, standing between them.


    "Raindrops are so beautiful, so smart --" Tang Mohan kisses xiaoyudian''s small cheek, and she giggles when she is praised, and xiaohanhan also laughs knowingly.


    "My sister paints well, my sister is really smart --"


    "our little cold is also smart!" Tang Mohan also kisses his son and pulls Su Mo Mo to get up. Then, he stretches his arms and holds the two children into his arms at the same time, one on each side, and picks them up easily.


    "Mom, kiss -" xiaohanhan and xiaoyudian also need their mother''s kiss, so they stretch out their small heads and want Su Mo to give them intimate kisses.


    Su Mo gently laughed and gave a small kiss to each of them on tiptoe, "OK, are you happy?"


    "Happy --" the two little guys said loudly, very satisfied.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law --"


    Tang Mu Ning leaned by the door, his hands inclined at will In the trouser pocket, the temperament is gentle and elegant. Looking at the happiness of the four members of the family, they are also quite envious.


    Tang Mo Han holds the child, two people also walked in.


    "Why are you back today?" Tang Mo Han asked, also saw a relatively young woman in the family, not unfamiliar, is a woman who often comes to the old house recently. Tang Mohan''s meaning is very clear, but Tang Mu Ning smiles lightly and doesn''t care much.


    "I want a little cold and a little rain." Tang Mu Ning replied and looked at the two little guys who were quiet but more happy in Tang Mo''s cold bosom, "if you have parents, don''t you want to play with your uncle?"


    "Uncle, don''t be sad. We''ll play with you next time


    The light rain point comforts to say, stretched out the soft small hand to touch Tang Mu Ning''s face, seem to say in comfort.


    "It''s nice to have a little rain. Uncle will wait for you to play with uncle next time."


    How could he not miss such a clever little rain spot?


    Su Mo smiles. Her daughter is really lovely. She looks at Tang Mu Ning''s soft love and laughs: "Mu Ning, you should have a lovely child of your own."


    Tang Mu Ning did not answer, only a gentle smile, went in with them.


    "Brother Tang, sister-in-law, are you back?" The woman politely got up to meet them. She was natural and generous. She didn''t see any arrogance. She was really a good girl.


    They said hello to the woman, and Tang''s mother also quickly called Su Mo Mo, "Mo Lai, I went shopping with my friend last time, and saw a bracelet. I think it''s not beautiful. Come with me and I''ll give it to you."


    Tang''s mother has led Su out of the living room, and their intimacy is like a mother and daughter without a gap.


    It''s like the unhappiness of many years ago, it''s just their illusion.


    Tang Mohan was happy to see her success. Looking at Su Mo Mo''s helpless appearance, he just laughed at her and asked for more happiness. In the past two years, Su Mo and Tang''s mother quickly became very good. The first thing that Tang''s mother had in mind was mo. perhaps she had no daughter. Such a daughter-in-law was so competitive and beautiful that everyone praised her for having such a good daughter-in-law. She really understood Mo Mo and liked her more. Therefore, in two years, there are too many cases of sending this and that. Su Mo has received too much, and he is helpless.


    Of course, she accepted too many gifts, and she also wanted to give them to Tang mu. Almost once she came back and forth, she would receive gifts, and she also had something from Su Mo Mo. Moreover, Su Mo Mo has a good eye, especially in clothes and jewelry. Many of Tang''s friends and sisters praise her daughter-in-law''s good taste, so she is even more proud.


    Tang Muling is not interested in the woman who is obviously aiming at him, but for her, he still has courtesy, so as not to embarrass the woman. Smiling and nodding, Tang Muling turned to Tang Mohan. Now his nephew and niece are his favorite.


    Tang Mohan put down the two little guys and held them for a while. To be honest, he was a little tired. Put the two people in their exclusive play area, then sit down with them and play with them, and Tang Muling also joins in.Seeing such a situation, the woman seemed to ignore the more embarrassing changes in her face, and looked at Tang Mu Ning plaintively, hoping that he could give her some comfort. But for a long time, Tang Mu Ning ignored her sorrow and only cared about playing with the little guy.


    Tang Mo Han took time to glance at Tang Mu Ning, at least this woman is still a guest invited by her mother, so she should not be so hung up at home.


    Tang Mu Ning''s eyes smile, as if to say, at the beginning, he was not more powerful than him?


    At the beginning, the mother invited the women back home, but Tang Mohan''s face was not so good-looking. They were treated as transparent. Now, does he have the heart?


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want.


    However, the woman couldn''t help it. She came slowly and squatted in front of them. She wanted to say hello to the little guys and get close to Tang Mu Ning at the same time.


    "Hi, Zixin, Zijin --"


    the kids looked at her, and then looked at her father and uncle. They were very clever. Looking at the response of the two adults, they knew that the smiling aunt in front of them did not receive much attention.


    Low head, two people continue to play their own, simply ignore the woman.


    Tang Mohan is OK, his expression has no change, but Tang Mu Ning has a deep smile in his eyes. He is really a good baby of his family.


    How clever!


    Just when the woman is more embarrassed, the mother of Tang and Mo are coming out at the right time.


    "Oh, Xiaoru, you like our baby, right? They are beautiful and lovely, and no one looks at them and doesn''t like them Tang''s mother said again with pride. In fact, since the woman named Xiao Ru appeared in the Tang family, Tang Mu occasionally mentioned Tang Mu Ning. After all, this is what she wanted. But most of the time, she will always pull Xiaoru to say something about her baby, her grandson''s extremely attractive, extremely beautiful


    Su Mo looked at the woman''s embarrassed appearance, and then looked at the little guys bow their heads to play, the heart is clear.


    Her child she is clear, usually so lovely, and see people are special will say, small mouth sweet soft words let people heartache. However, the mind of the adults in their own family is also very clear. They will observe carefully. If their parents or elders have a bad attitude towards the people around them, they will also have a very clear attitude, indicating that they have the same attitude as their parents.


    At present, Tang Mohan and Tang Muling''s neglect of women naturally let the little guys feel it.


    "Mom, where''s dad and grandfather?"


    Su Mo quickly changed the topic, not to make women too embarrassed.


    "They are playing chess on it. I''ll have them called down, and it''s time to eat. " Tang mother quickly ordered people to do things as soon as possible, and went to see how the kitchen was prepared.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, how are the wedding preparations? If you need anything, just ask. "


    Tang Muling asked, recently they have been busy preparing for the wedding. Su Mo Mo wanted to do something simple, but everyone except her wanted to do it well. After they had two little guys in the Tang family, they didn''t have a lot of fun for a long time. This time, Tang Mohan''s wedding is naturally to be more grand, and the meaning of the Tang family, do not want to aggrieve Su Mo mo.


    "The wedding dress hasn''t arrived yet. The wedding company is going on in an orderly way. You don''t have to worry about it Tang Mohan said that their wedding date was set a month ago, and Su Mu personally took the time to discuss with them. After discussing the day, Su Mu went out to play again.


    Su Mu is now living more and more young, more and more wonderful. Last year, I traveled all over Europe, and this year, because I have to attend my daughter''s wedding, I haven''t gone far. Only in China and Southeast Asia.


    The exact time of the wedding is in October, avoiding the peak period of national day, and choosing in the middle of October, when the weather is moderate.


    And the wedding of all things have been handed over to a reliable wedding company, is expected to be completed within three months.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    Tang Mohan and Su Mo got out of the car with their sleeping children and went upstairs.


    Walking slowly and leisurely, it''s not so hot in the summer night. Occasionally, a few wisps of breeze blow, it''s cool and makes people feel very comfortable.


    Xiaohanhan lies on Tang Mohan''s shoulder, sleeping, or playing with mom and dad is too tired, now it''s hard to be honest with him. Xiaoyudian, as expected, belongs to a little lady. She sleeps quietly. She lies on Su Mo''s shoulder and holds her neck tightly in her sleep.


    "tired? Let me hold her


    Tang Mo Han asked in a low, thoughtful voice, afraid that his baby daughter was tired of his baby wife.


    "It''s OK." Su Mo''s soothing smile, any mother, no matter how powerless, has never been tired in the moment of holding a child.


    "If you''re tired, give it to me." Tang Mohan said.


    Su Mo just smiles and looks at the bright stars in the sky, so bright and thorough.


    Tonight''s night sky is very beautiful! Flattering


    "looking at Mu Ning''s appearance tonight, I wonder, what kind of woman will he have to match him? Later, I thought about it a lot, but I couldn''t imagine it. " Su Mo looked at Tang Mo Han, and he listened quietly, "later, I suddenly thought that, at that time, I saw you for the first time."


    Tang Mo Han pick eyebrows, catch the bright street lamp, his expression shine clearly, or so handsome, so many years, it seems that years of special hospitality to him. Already 39 years old, but still handsome. And with the growth of age, that mature man''s charm, more and more intoxicated. It''s just like the old wine that is getting heavier and heavier. The older the wine is, the more fragrant it is.


    "See me for the first time? I''m sure you weren''t awake Tang Mo Han''s eyes with a tease, smile way.


    "Even if I don''t wake up, I didn''t miss this handsome guy, did I?" Su Mo didn''t feel embarrassed, and replied jokingly, "but, in fact, my first impression of you was in the morning."


    "Peep at me?" He knows.


    "Yes! At that time, when I woke up, I wanted to scold, but I was touching your face. The soft light coming out of the window made your handsome face full of alluring halo, and the perfect combination of edges and corners. But I was thinking, what kind of woman would a man like you walk into the auditorium with you and grow old hand in hand with you. " Su Mo Mo thought about that scene and couldn''t help giggling.


    "Didn''t you think it was you?" Tang Mo Han asked, the free hand caressed her delicate cheek with excellent touch, and asked tenderly.


    Su Mo Mo also covered his big hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t think that this big leader would ask me to be his lover as soon as he woke up."


    "Fortunately, I indulged myself once. Fortunately, fortunately..." Tang Mohan deeply sighed, fortunately his this rare indulgence, fortunately he obeyed his heart, fortunately she met him, fortunately, everything is lucky.


    He has today, with her deeply loved woman, with the two lovely children she gave him, a happy family, a future road that he will never feel lonely in the future, and the happiness expectation of hand in hand to the old in the future.


    Nothing was enough to express his gratitude, he could only say that he was lucky.


    "Ha ha - I''m very lucky to meet you." Su Mo listened to his emotional tone, and he could not help but feel soft and sweet. Then he thought of something and said with a chuckle, "in fact, even if I''m drunk, I still have some consciousness. It''s not a handsome guy. I''m not going to crash. "


    Tang Mohan''s sensibility was interrupted by her joking sentence, and the corner of her lip couldn''t help pulling it down. Then Shi Shi ran lifted his lips with a smile and carefully avoided the child. He bowed his head and bit the corner of her lip gently.


    "Ah --" Su Mo didn''t feel pain, but he bit him so much and glared at him.


    And Tang Mo Han is the forehead of the top of her forehead, "said I am an old sex devil, I see you are a small color girl."


    "Cluck..." Su Mo chuckles, is that true? "It''s a perfect match for the old sex devil and the little girl!"


    "Yes, little color girl --" Tang Mo Han''s words with a satisfied sigh, this really gently kisses her lips, because at this time the child, he just restrained pecking, but the dark eyes are not just so simple.


    Su Mo''s delicate lips smile, reached out to pat Tang Mo Han''s chest, "old goat, go, don''t linger here."


    Then they went back together, Su Mo Mo also continued to say her views on Tang Mu Ning.


    "I think that Mu Ning''s temperament should be matched with a hot, complementary ah!"


    As a man with gentle temperament, Tang Muning is more gentle. She thinks that Tang Muling should find a complementary one with him. Otherwise, if she is as gentle as a girl, an''s life will be too boring.


    Tang Mohan was silent and suddenly said, "this is not necessarily."


    "Ah?" Su Mo''s clever nature is easy to understand some of the meaning of Tang Mohan''s words, "Mu Ning has a target?"Tang Mohan and she walked out of the elevator and directly faced the living room at home. They walked to the children''s room together. Put the children down gently, and then take off their small coats, let them sleep only in small vests. After standing in front of their beds for a while, they walked out of the children''s room gently.


    Su Mo Mo took Tang Mo Han''s arm and pulled it. "Is that right?"


    He''s too appetizing, and he''s still stretching.


    Tang Mohan took her to sit on the sofa in the living room, let her sit on his thigh, his arms tightly around her waist, and then he said, "I mean Mu Ning is not such a gentle man as you think. He also has a side you don''t know. Therefore, even if his object is complementary to him, it is not necessarily hot and lively. "


    "Is it?" Su Mo is a little confused. In fact, Tang Mu Ning is gentle and elegant in front of his family, and seldom gets upset. It should be said that he did not see the other side of his gentle smile.


    "Does he have a double character?" Su Mo Mo is very surprised to ask.


    "You think too much." Tang Mohan understood the extreme confusion conveyed in Su Mo''s eyes. "Mu Ning''s side is only a part of his own character. Everyone has a rare time to lose his mind, isn''t he? It''s not a double character. Like you, when you are happy, you are so lovable. When you are angry, you are not helpless for me? "


    "Is that so?" Su Mo thought about it for a while, but she really couldn''t think of it. What''s the other side of Tang Mu Ning? Curiosity, curiosity, her curiosity really jumped up.


    Tang Mohan didn''t like Su Mo''s focus on other men''s thoughts. He wanted to hold her and be intimate with her. Now he couldn''t wait. He broke off her small face outside the state, bent down and warmed her lips. He entangled her like a storm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    Su Mo Mo did not know whether the other 40 year old man was a flower or a flower in full bloom. In any case, even though her old man was full of energy and good health, she was a beautiful flower. Or a flower that people can''t help picking.


    Of course, she is the only one who can pick Tang Mohan. Those who want to pick can only envy envy envy hate is.


    Su Mo lay on his side with a thin blanket covering his bare back and half of his body. She was lying on her stomach, watching Tang Mohan sleeping with her beautiful eyes open.


    At this time, the window has already penetrated into the bright sunlight, shining on his body, the same as eight years ago, she and his first night after that morning, he is still so handsome let her praise. Stretch out slender fingers, ten fingers gently slide in his full forehead, eyebrow peak, high and straight nose bridge, good-looking lips, slightly pursed, hook a little if not smile, that long and thick eyelashes cast a small shadow.


    Su Mo mischievously stretched out his finger and plucked his eyelashes. He had no reaction, then he laughed low, and played more wantonly. When she was having a good time, a big hand suddenly grasped her restless little hand. The next moment, as bright as Chen Zi, the dark eyes looked straight into her smile eyes.


    The beautiful lips moved slightly, and drew up a smile. The lips opened slightly, overflowing some low and dumb voice that seemed not to wake up. "Good morning, wife!"


    Su Mo Mo returned with a smile, "good morning, husband!"


    Although she did not sleep much last night, but this morning when the sun penetrated in, she naturally woke up, perhaps greedy for his charming sleeping face. She lay down beside him and looked at it for a long time. Her heart was pure and didn''t want to see anything, just looked at it like this.


    Until her teasing, he woke up, looking at his dark eyes, dark but focused, charming smile, her pure heart was gradually filled with satisfaction. It turns out that it is this feeling, which is full of happiness and satisfaction, which makes people irresistible.


    Four eyes look at each other, and neither of them speaks. At this time, silence is better than sound.


    "Husband." For a long time, Su Mo couldn''t help but make a sound. The hand he held was pulled out and pasted on his face, while his thumb rubbed his lips, which was comfortable without any temptation, but felt comfortable.


    "Well?" Tang Mohan''s deep voice rose slightly.


    "You''re getting more and more charming." Su Mo is not stingy praise, her husband so charming, this is her happiness, her pride!


    "Wife -" Tang Mohan also called her.


    Before he could say anything, Su Mo interrupted him with a low smile in advance.


    "Husband, don''t be numb. I know I''m charming and beautiful, too


    Tang Mohan also funny hook lips, curved eyebrows and eyes full of tenderness and focus of deep love, "wife, I want to say, in fact, you are so dishevelled hair to say this sentence to me, I am very moved."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo''s half face smoked, this man, intentionally? It''s not romantic.


    Su Mo Mo pulls back his hand and wants to get up. However, Tang Mohan reaches out to hold her and presses her on the bed. His arms are on both sides of her head and neck. Their bare bodies are rubbing against each other. Su Mo Mo has obviously felt his "impulse" in the morning.


    She is no stranger, this man will not bear in the morning, will always entangle her in the bed in a wanton intimacy will be satisfied with her.


    Su Mo felt the heat between her legs, and moved a little uncomfortable. With one move, Tang Mohan couldn''t help but roar, lowered his head to hold her lips, and there was no extra foreplay. In the next second, he directly opened her legs, sank down and pushed in, making Su Mo slightly frown and murmur.


    Tang Mohan held still, kissing her eyebrows, and gradually created a string of flames on her body. Gradually, she accepted his sudden invasion, and he also felt the moist and unstoppable emotion at the junction of the two people, and began to move slowly.


    Outside the window, the soft sunlight shines on the big bed, two naked people, one strong, one slender, beautiful lines draw a shadow reflected on the wardrobe, such a fit, with a beautiful beauty.


    At the same time, when they both reached the peak of pleasure, Tang Mohan did not forget to tell his true heart.


    "Wife, you are charming!"


    His action, he is irresistible to her, is a very interpretation of his words.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo was playing with his son and daughter when Qi Wei called, obviously excited.


    "Mo Mo, the wedding dress is coming. Come here and try it!"


    Su Mo smiles, thinking that Qi Wei was not so interested in getting married, but now it seems that it is not the same thing. Women always have an irresistible complex for wedding dresses, and Qiwei is no exception.


    Presumably, Liang Yi''s wait will not be too long.


    "I can''t walk away. I have to watch the cold and rain.""I''ll bring you even a little guy. I haven''t seen them for a long time, but I think about it. Their clothes are all ready. Let little flower children try them on. In this way, I''ll call Qingsi again and ask her to take her little princess with her. Her four children will be flower children together. How beautiful it is


    Su Mo Mo looked at her son and daughter on the phone. They didn''t understand what was going on, but they seemed to be looking forward to it.


    "Well, I''ll take the baby with me."


    Su Mo Mo hung up the phone, then said to the two little guys, "come on, let''s get dressed and go with mom to wear a beautiful wedding dress!"


    "Beautiful wedding dress, I want it too!"


    Xiaohanhan gladly stood up and said that he also wanted to participate.


    "I have yours, but yours is a beautiful suit, and my sister''s is a bright little skirt."


    "Nice little suit, cluck I want to wear a nice suit. My sister, too Small cold eyes greedy smile way, very can''t stop excited.


    Xiaoyudian also seems to understand very happy, stretched out his little arm to her mother, and Su Mo also bent over to hold her, the other hand holding xiaohanhan''s little hand, went to the room to change clothes.


    When the three of them are ready to go, Su Mo Mo remembers that Qiangzi has been busy driving Tang Mohan, and he certainly has no time to pick them up. Or take a taxi.


    However, just thinking of taking a taxi, she felt that since she had a driver''s license, why should she take a taxi?


    In the heart such as to think, really some heart itching unbearable eager to try.


    But the driver''s license still didn''t get it. She waited for a long time and didn''t get a notice? If you get it, it''s like today, just drive directly to save trouble.


    In the end, I still surrender and be a good law-abiding person. If you don''t have a driver''s license, you won''t drive.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and wear beautiful clothes."


    holding drizzle and holding xiaohanhan, we slowly went downstairs.


    The security guard in the community didn''t let her wait for a long time. She quickly called a taxi and said the location. After that, she rushed over.


    On the bus, xiaohanhan and xiaoyudian are very excited and expectant. They have been saying that they want to wear beautiful clothes and be little flower children. The driver in the front row looks at two rare and beautiful children, and then listens to them talking about flower children so excitedly, they ask curiously.


    "The wife is going to the wedding?"


    "Well, yes." Su Mo Mo is embarrassed to say that he made up the wedding ceremony. When the children are so old, they always feel that it is not good for strangers to make up the wedding.


    "Then your child will definitely be the focus. I''ve been driving for so many years, and I''ve seen a lot of kids, but it''s really rare for you to have such a nice kid like you. "


    "You flatter me." Su Mo Mo is modest, but others praise their children, and praise so much, she can''t help but feel proud!


    Of course, we should not be too modest.


    After a few more words, Su Mo Mo didn''t say much to the driver. The two little guys kept asking questions, and she answered them with great pleasure. There was no time to chat with the driver.


    "Mom, is the baby going? I love hugging you. I want to meet her


    Xiaohanhan asked with the hand of Su Mo Mo, in the same eyes as Tang Mo Han, the purer black, with the light of expectation.


    Su Mo smiles, "go, baby also goes."


    Qingsi, it''s possible for us to become parents! Her son''s younger sister is the Qingsi family''s baby. However, I don''t know if Yan Yicheng is willing to let her son abduct her daughter. And Tang Mohan, his son abducted the daughter of the underworld, tut - what reaction must it be?


    Regardless of these, Su Mo Mo is more worried that Qi Wei''s son also likes babies, of course, he also likes xiaoyudian, and sure enough, like his father, he must have his son. I just hope they don''t fight again when they grow up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    "Baby, baby..." Xiaohanhan was led into the wedding dress shop by his mother. Before he saw the daughter of the Yan family, he had already yelled.


    Su Mo is holding her daughter, but she walks in the back. Now she doesn''t pay attention to her mother?


    "Mom, brother likes babies."


    Xiaoyudian is mysteriously lying in Su Mo''s ear, whispering, as if this is a very important secret.


    "Yes." Is it worth saying? I can see it all.


    Su Mo Mo also followed in. He saw Qi Wei leading his son. Although his words were not very clear, he could run. Seeing that xiaoyudian was held in his arms by Su Mo Mo, he had already run quickly. Standing on Su Mo''s leg, he looked up and said with a smile, "drizzle, come down to play --"


    Su Mo put the drizzle down, and xiaoliangzi grasped the little raindrop without politeness Hand, first to an intimate kiss, kiss in the light rain on the small pink cheek.


    Xiaoyudian was very unhappy to wipe his cheek and opened his hand, "I don''t like you kissing me."


    "I like it!"


    Xiaoliangzi a look without any guilt at all, selfishly said, and then stretched out a small hand to hold xiaoyudian''s hand, to pull her.


    Xiaoyudian is very reluctant to toot mouth, not happy to extend the other hand, pulled the leg of Su Mo''s pants.


    Su Mo Mo always stood aside and looked at the children. How old they were, there was such emotional entanglement.


    He shook his head helplessly. Su Mo squatted down and picked up his daughter. He said to xiaoliangzi, who is very frivolous like his father, "xiaoliangzi, the rain in my house is a little lady. As a boy, you can''t kiss her casually. Hold her hand, you know? "


    "Mom said yes." Xiaoliangzi an innocent and determined look said, "I like the light rain point, mother said pro."


    Su Mo glanced at Qi Wei, who was already laughing beside him. He said coolly, "don''t damage your little Liang Zi. Let him be the second beam wing again


    Qi Wei just shrugged, "why not?"


    "Hum! When I grow up, I hurt women. My family must stay away from him after a little rain. "


    "Don''t worry. Since it''s drizzle, I''m sure I''ll let xiaoliangzi be in charge." Qiwei chuckled and walked step by step. He also picked up his son and warned, "son, you like the drizzle, so you must come from one end to the end!"


    "He doesn''t understand you." Su Mo said, pulling the corners of his mouth.


    "Whether I understand it or not, I have established his awareness since I was a child." Qi Wei ordered a little son''s small head, "remember, grow up to be responsible for xiaoyudian."


    "Good!" Xiaoliangzi no matter understand or not, in any case is nodding, listen to mother''s words is right.


    Su Mo Mo rolled his eyes and went inside. Seeing his son looking for a circle, he didn''t see his beloved baby. He was very disappointed. He looked up sad and asked his mother, "Mom, why isn''t the baby here?"


    Su Mo was just about to answer, the voice behind him showed that the baby was coming.


    Turn around, just see Qin Qingsi come in, still holding the baby of Yan family.


    "Baby, baby..."


    Before Su Mo Mo answers, xiaohanhan has already run past, and stands in front of Qin Qingsi, looking at her eagerly, hoping that she can put the baby down and play with him.


    Qin Qingsi didn''t let him down. After putting down her delicate and beautiful daughter, he came to them.


    But Qi WEIhuai''s xiaoliangzi also suppresses does not know, "the baby, the baby..."


    Su Mo snorted, but Qi Wei still laughed. Put the son down, the boy has already run past.


    "Like father, like son." Qin Qingsi said faintly that Liang Yi was not here at this time and was also shot.


    Su Mo nodded with approval, and then said to his daughter in his arms, "raindrop, listen to my mother''s words. When you grow up, you must not have xiaoliangzi like this, you know? He''s not good. We won''t play with him! "


    "Yes!" Xiaoyudian doesn''t understand, but her mother doesn''t play with xiaoliangzi. She knows.


    In fact, she really does not like to play with xiaoliangzi. He is so promiscuous, sometimes he leaves her to go to find the baby, and sometimes she is very ignorant crying. She doesn''t like xiaoliangzi. What she likes is that of her father. She likes playing with him best.


    Qi Wei looked at, but also with xiaohanhan scrambled to surround the baby''s son, cast a sympathetic look.


    Son, you ask for more!


    "The wedding dress is here. Try it. I saw it for you just now. It''s so beautiful. When I get married, I must also let your big designer design for me. " Qi Wei greedily said, while pulling Su Mo Mo and Qingsi to go inside together, and the children put down are under the care of the staff.


    Their service here is comprehensive, as long as you come, I can provide you with all kinds of help, even as a baby sitter.


    Since most people here can''t afford it, they can''t afford it."Don''t try it yet." Su Mo Mo refused, and the three sat down first.


    "Why not try it?" Qi Wei stares, is waiting for the wedding dress to grow hair?


    Su Mo chuckles, not to say, but clear thinking has been clear.


    "Tang Mohan has not come yet?"


    Su Mo said with a smile, "he went on a business trip today, so he can come back in the evening."


    When trying on the wedding dress, there was no groom present, without his eyes, it seemed lonely.


    "I see!" Qi Wei then suddenly, patted his head, "well, I have a lot to do. Let''s take our children and sit down and have a chat. I''d better wait for your leader to come and try again. "


    Instead of taking the bus, the three men walked idly, holding or holding the children in their arms. Four delicate children like porcelain dolls and three beautiful young women have become a scenery that can not be ignored. The rate of looking back is very high.


    Many women keep looking at these beautiful dolls with envy. Those who already have children are envious, and those who have not yet begin to fantasize and even want to practice. They also want to have such a lovely child.


    Invisibly, the three of them may be able to increase the number of marriages this year?


    More daring people, can''t help but come forward, want to take a picture with them, make three people can''t laugh or cry?


    When did they become stars?


    When three women are together, they are either discussing or purchasing, and the three of them are no exception. Today is the day of big shopping, especially with children. They buy a lot of clothes and supplies for their children. They want to package all the children''s things in the mall.


    Of course, if they need it like this, I believe that the owner of this building will be extremely cooperative.


    Tang Mohan went home in the evening. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the big and small bags of things in the living room. After turning over, they were all clothes and toys for two little babies.


    Surmounting many "obstacles" and walking into the bedroom, Su Mo Mo is changing clothes one by one for the little guys, and there is still a camera next to it.


    Hearing his voice, Su Mo Mo only looked at it, "are you back?" Keep busy with the children.


    Xiaoyudian and xiaohanhan are only obedient and dare not move to look at Dad, and the little eyes seem to be asking for help.


    The voice was soft and waxy, with an innocent feeling, "Dad, Dad --"


    Tang Mohan smiles, approaches his wife, squats down and grabs her busy hand. "Don''t change it. Let them play first. "


    Su Mo is reluctant to give up. If you look at Tang Mohan''s dark eyes, she can''t resist!


    "Good!" This time, it''s her turn to be good. Su Mo Mo lets go of the little guys, but the two little guys adore their father in an instant, and their big eyes release the bright light.


    Tang Mo Han Dynasty small guys squeeze eyes, two people suddenly show a big smile, bumpy son ran out of the bedroom, to their own amusement park forward.


    Tang Mo Han pulls Su Mo Mo up and sits on the bed together. He holds her hand and looks at her silly expression. He can''t help but smile.


    He kisses the corner of her lip and asks, "is the wedding dress here?"


    "Well!" Su Mo Mo should say, the corner of his eye glanced at him, turned to look at the living room, playing son and daughter. He was deliberately destroying her fun.


    "Have you tried it?" He broke her little face and continued.


    Su Mo shook his head and looked at him, "you are not here, how strange I am to try on the wedding dress!"


    Tang Mohan reached out and stroked her delicate cheek, "we''ll go together tomorrow."


    He wants to be the first to see his little daughter-in-law in her wedding dress, and he wants to see with his own eyes how she walks towards him step by step in his amazing.


    As for those who love their wives, it''s a beautiful moment to watch her come out in their wedding dress. It''s something that men don''t want and can''t miss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    On that night, Tang Mohan and Su mo were warm and gentle,


    Tang Mohan took a scarf to wipe her hair slowly, and then let her head rest on her legs, with her long hair spread out on one side, and gently dried her hair a little bit.


    Su Mo did not fall asleep completely, but enjoyed his gentleness,


    In summer, when blowing some heat with the air blower, Tang Mohan is very considerate. He only uses a towel to dry her hair slowly. His long finger is attached to her black hair and caresses it slowly. The breeze outside the window seems to like the softness of the long hair of Su Mo, and he lifts up her long hair happily to dry it for her.


    Tang Mohan reached out and stroked her forehead, leaned slightly against the bed, affectionately issued a low and lazy voice, "did you only buy children''s things today?"


    Su Mo answered lazily, "Hmm!"


    "Why don''t you have mine?"


    Tang Mo Han said this, but it seems to take some sour taste. Think about it, since the birth of the child, she has never been as solicited for him as before. Although the child is at the top of the list, he is also a bit jealous if he is ignored so much.


    "What do you need to buy?"


    Su Mo''s waxy voice asked, not aware of Tang Mo Han''s words sour.


    "You bought it."


    "Ah?" Su Mo Mo didn''t understand. His mind was lazy and confused. How could he be so like a tongue twister?


    Tang Mo Han sighed, holding her small face, said: "as long as you buy, I need it."


    Su Mo opened her eyes, and her eyes were bright with some unconsciousness. When she focused on the dark eyes of Tang Mo Han, she suddenly realized.


    Originally, this man is jealous.


    Her lips curled, and her eyes began to smile. Su Mo Mo''s whole face began to emit charming brilliance because of the smile.


    "Mo Han --"


    Su Mo got up and climbed up to his chest. His small face was in front of him. His big eyes blinked and he looked at his expression.


    "What?" Don Mo Han asked with a smile.


    "No, I want to see you and see that you are jealous of your children?" Su Mo''s smile is getting bigger and bigger. He is no stranger to his jealousy, but it is very interesting to argue with his children.


    "I''m not jealous of children!" Tang muqiang retorted, "I just want to say that you don''t care about me recently!"


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing and was buried in his arms. He really felt that his almost coquettish state was too lovable.


    He reached out and stroked his cheek, gently rubbed it, gathered together his small face, and gave him a kiss on his lips like a reward, and then he laughed with a smile, "darling, I love you


    Tang Mo''s eyes were deep and deep. He picked her up with a big hand and put her in his arms. Her forehead was close to her forehead. She said in a low voice, "daughter-in-law, this comfort is not enough!"


    Su Mo shrugged his shoulders and knew what he meant, but he replied with a little red face, "today''s shares will be added later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    Su Mo Mo, who murmured "tired" and wanted to resist, was finally drawn into the whirlpool of lingering, lingering with Tang Mohan, and was deeply loved by him.


    The next day, when we went to the wedding dress shop to try on the wedding dress, Su Mo Mo''s face turned red and looked at the ambiguous eyes and smile of the staff who helped her change the wedding dress. How could she not continue to try.


    When she came out, Tang Mohan was a little surprised. He looked at her red face, but it was an ugly expression. Then he looked at the staff who came out after her. They were just a little embarrassed with a smile.


    Tang Mohan immediately welcomed him and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    Su Mo directly reached out and patted off his extended hand and glared at him angrily. He would go out of the store without any facial expression.


    Tang Mohan grabbed her and motioned the staff to leave. In the whole room, only he and Su mo were there.


    "What''s the matter? What''s your temper? " Tang Mohan hugged her hard, stopped her disorderly struggle and beat, grasped her wrist and patiently comforted her: "OK, don''t make trouble. Tell me something


    "Hum!" Su Mo couldn''t get rid of it, so he didn''t move. He just didn''t look at him.


    "Dear, tell me, what are you angry with?" Tang Mo Han bowed his head and coaxed his unique breath in her ears, holding her back and gently patting.


    "I won''t change it." Su Mo said angrily, "I want to go home."


    "Why not? You have to tell me why. If you don''t like it, we''ll redesign it. If it doesn''t fit, we can change it. If the staff are not good, we''ll change another one. " Tang Mohan bowed his head and held her chin with his long fingers, letting her look at himself. His black eyes locked her eyes and wanted to see what she thought?


    "No change is no change." Su Mo Mo was coaxed by him, more angry, more capricious, especially thinking of his embarrassing appearance just now, and the smile of those staff members, people still could not tell how to think of her? The more gentle he coaxed, the more reluctant she was.


    He pinched Tang Mo Han''s waist fiercely, but he just frowned and his face became heavy.


    "Girl, what''s the matter? Don''t you want a wedding? "


    Some of his deep tone made Su Mo''s heart tremble. Looking at his serious black eyes, he could not help feeling more aggrieved.


    Before he opened his mouth, tears flooded his eyes, and the crystal clear tears would roll in it, like countless grievances, watching Tang Mohan.


    "Don''t cry --" don''t cry. "Don''t cry." don''t cry. "Don''t cry.


    "You -- Wuwu -- I don''t want to hold a wedding ceremony --"


    in his soft tone, Su Mo''s tears have already fallen down, and his momentum is surging. He grabs his lapel, rubs his chest, and soaks his tears on his clothes.


    "Well, I said the wrong thing, you don''t cry, daughter-in-law --" Tang Mohan coaxed all kinds of things, but the little girl was more easily buried in his chest, sobbing, can''t say is sad or deliberately upset Tang Mohan.


    Tang Mo Han also had to hold her, let her so bitter, Jun Rong pan spoiled helpless, hand patted her back, but no longer sound comfort.


    Xu felt that he was no longer comforting. Su Mo had no fun crying himself, and gradually stopped crying. He buried himself in his chest and deliberately rubbed against him. It was summer. He only wore a short sleeve polo shirt. Now this large wet circle on his chest is very obvious.


    Tang Mohan has been silent, Su Mo Mo is not easy to say anything, bow his head, fingers around his lapel, uncomfortable also don''t say anything.


    Although, she knew, it was her own overreaction. But he wanted to wait for her to apologize, but there was no way.


    "No more crying?"


    Don asked with a smile.


    Su Mo stretched out his foot and kicked his toe slightly. His black sandals still showed his big toe. In the past, he always wore leather shoes in summer, but she always didn''t like it, so she forced him to wear the sandals she bought. It looks much fresher.


    Later, as long as she bought it, he always liked to wear more.


    Her angle slipper touched his big foot, some unconsciously touched, a strong bow, also did not answer.


    "Well? Enough crying? "


    Su Mo hummed, then mumbled: "not all blame you."


    "Well?"


    Tang Mohan whispered the ending, raised her small face, let her look at himself again.


    Su Mo flattened the corners of her mouth, but there was some shame in her eyes. I don''t know if she is ashamed because of her crying? Or for something else?


    "The wedding dress is beautiful, I like it very much!" Su Mo Mo said so, but she was always angry because of the mark he left on her.


    "And then?"He''s still waiting for her to get to the point.


    Su Mo''s forehead took a puff. He simply put his hand around his neck and pulled him to himself. Then, he put his lips together and sucked out a kiss on his neck.


    Then let go and she glared at him.


    Tang Mohan''s eyes were enchanted and provoked. Although he was surprised, he suddenly understood.


    Think of last night he so love her, is more emotional left a mark on her body. Today, she certainly did not expect to go out, wearing cool casual pants and his casual clothes to match the clothes, the neck was slightly blocked by the collar, also can not see anything.


    However, thinking about the design of the wedding dress, the leg was blocked by the skirt, but the upper body, the shoulder, chest and the mark on the back could not be covered.


    No wonder the girl is so wayward to leave. I think she is so embarrassed that she can''t pull down her face until she is seen on the other side of the embarrassment.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tang Mo Han''s deep laughter was emitted, and Su Mo couldn''t help beating him.


    "What are you laughing at? Is that funny? No laughing, no laughing -- "


    is he still qualified to laugh? Su Mo was more and more angry.


    Tang Mohan grabs her wrist and no longer laughs, but he still has a charming smile on his face. The corners of his lips and the corners of his eyes radiate charming feelings.


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault --" Tang Mohan confessed his own mistake. However, when he said this, he didn''t show much regret, but with some intentional evil spirit, he bowed his head in her ear and whispered, "I shouldn''t hurt you so hard. My little daughter-in-law is so beautiful that I can''t help it. "


    With his burning breath, Su Mo''s ears were so red that he pushed Tang Mo Han close to her. Although he was blushing with shyness, he took a hard look at him.


    "Don''t be poor. What now? "


    Su Mo Du mouth asked, can''t try like this. Let''s see. She''s definitely going to hit the wall.


    "Let''s go back. Come back another day! " Su Mo turned to go, but Tang Mohan still held her.


    Dark eyes burning, Su Mo can feel that he looked at her in the dark, the unknown flame, more and more prosperous, burning her some dare not look directly.


    "Try, try." Tang Mo Han says, also wait for her to refute, pull her to just walk into the dressing room.


    In the fitting room of Nuo Da, a beautiful white wedding dress is placed on the hanger. The scattered skirt is like snowflakes falling all over the ground. It stands beautiful and sweet there, waiting for her beautiful master to take her away.


    "I don''t want them to see -"


    Su Mo said in embarrassment, imploring.


    "Don''t use them, I''ll do it."


    Tang Mohan''s voice is smooth and dumb, and falls deep in Su Mo Mo''s heart.


    Su Mo said in a bad mood, "don''t look. I don''t want to change it! "


    "Change!" Tang Mo Han can''t refute, deep voice way, "I come to help you change!"


    Curtain blah, cut off the line of sight, he today, to personally sue his little daughter-in-law into a wedding dress.


    How can he miss such welfare and happiness?


    "But -" Su Mo hesitated, Tang Mo Han did not let her last too long. He also impolitely swept over her waist, pulled her into the arms, covered with wedding dress.


    Tang Mohan took the wedding dress, stood in front of her, smiling eyes flashing irresistible strong deep light.


    "No, but, dear, daughter-in-law, I''ll change it for you, and I''ll watch it alone. No one else will see it." Of course, his daughter-in-law''s beauty, he did not want to be shared, even by women.


    His daughter-in-law, he owns only his beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    Tang Mo Han himself took the initiative to let Su Mo stand in front of him with only his underwear, and his half naked and beautiful body appeared in front of him. The white halo on his head hit Su Mo''s body, just like adding a layer of dreamlike halo for her, so pure and so beautiful.


    Her body has his exclusive pink mark, but at the moment it is more like a beautiful little flower blooming on her delicate skin, which adds a bit of ambiguous beauty.


    Tang Mohan''s dark eyes locked her body, looking straight at Su Mo Mo''s shy hands to encircle himself, but separated by his hands.


    "Don''t cover it, it''s beautiful --" Tang Mohan was not stingy with his praise. His dark eyes were burning and he was staring at her with nostalgia until he took the wedding dress and wanted to put it on for her.


    Su Mo looked at the design of the bridal dress bra style, can''t help hesitating next, want to say again.


    Tang Mo Han raised his eyebrows and asked, "is there any problem?"


    Su Mo''s mouth was full. Just now a set of invisible bras had been prepared. Tang Mo Han looked at the past with her eyes, lifted his lips with a smile, and walked over in person. His fingers picked the two invisible bras between his fingers, with a smile around his eyes, and swept over Su Mo''s chest with an evil smile.


    Su Mo''s shy little face turned red and pulled the bra in his hand and turned away. He didn''t want to see it. Although, her body, he has been familiar with, can not be familiar with.


    Tang Mohan is holding a gentle smile behind her. He looks at her pulling off her underwear in an awkward way. Her whole naked back is not covered up in front of him. However, the trace on the smooth and delicate is ambiguous.


    Su Mo put on the invisible bra, but he didn''t turn around. He stretched out his hand directly from behind to pass the wedding dress.


    Tang Mohan handed her the wedding dress, but it didn''t end like this. Instead, he went forward and pasted it behind her. His breath was blowing on her bare neck, burning and heavy.


    "Don''t be so close to me --" Su Mo said coquettishly. In fact, she felt a little embarrassed just thinking about her half naked body wearing clothes like this under his burning eyes. Not to mention that he helped her dress himself.


    "I like to help you --" Tang Mohan''s heavy breath seemed to blow in her ear intentionally. After that, he took the wedding dress from her hand, opened the zipper, and let her cover it from top to bottom.


    Su Mo puffed at his forehead and told himself that there was nothing to be shy about. He took a deep breath as naturally as possible. However, he turned around and knelt down in front of her with the wedding dress in front of her, waiting for her to put on her legs.


    He raised his eyes, burning eyes tightly locked her eyes, emitting irresistible depth and darkness. Su Mo Mo stuck his long legs in and stood quietly. Tang Mohan slowly got up with her wedding dress, and his fingers inadvertently touched her skin, causing her a shiver.


    He approached her one by one, reached behind her and helped her pull the zipper. His arms were encircled in a circle, and her chest brushed against his chest, which was touched by his holding.


    Su Mo was a little nervous, or he was close to her, or she didn''t know what she looked like in front of him in her wedding dress. She was always very nervous and held her breath carefully.


    But Tang Mohan seems to deliberately move extremely slowly, a zipper is a long time to pull up.


    Still not let her go, holding her arm in her bare back slowly rub, the nostalgic love.


    A sigh rings in Su Mo''s ear. Her little hand wants to break his arm, but he stops her.


    "Don''t let go. Let me get ready." Tang Mohan''s deep voice sounded, listening to his words, Su Mo was nervous again.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Su Mo could not help but rebuke him and patted him on the back.


    "I just want to be ready first. I''m afraid I''ll pass out if you''re too beautiful. Ha ha ha... "


    Su Mo didn''t want to laugh.


    Voice some tremble, stuffy buried in his chest, whispered: "I''m afraid I''m not so beautiful!"


    Tang Mo Han did not answer, only slightly loose the back of her hand, gradually, this just let go of her, backward completely a step back.


    The next second, his black eyes are directly staring at Su Mo, and a beautiful and exquisite beauty is wearing the most sacred white wedding dress. The wedding dress is extremely perfect, which outlines her beautiful figure, and shows her beauty impeccably.


    Tang Mohan almost breathless, burning black eyes motionless, seems to have fallen into the abyss set by her beauty.


    His eyes, his silence, Su Mo carefully smile, looking at him, and his reaction is to let her stand cramped, dare not move.


    For a long time, in her embarrassment and his silence, Tang Mohan suddenly stepped forward, walked behind her, and then turned her to the large mirror in the dressing room. In the mirror, there was a pair of matched Bi Ren, her beauty and his intoxication."You are beautiful --"


    Tang Mohan''s voice is a little low, he felt that words were poor at the moment, and he did not know what words should be used to express his shock and her beauty. I''m afraid her beauty is beyond words.


    Su Mo Mo heard his emotional praise, which gently breathed, but when she really saw herself in the mirror, she was a bit stunned. I''m afraid, I don''t know whether it''s her beauty or the beauty of her wedding dress. In short, it''s such a perfect match that makes her whole person present the most unspeakable beauty.


    Su Mo only looked with a smile, indulged in his praise of the black eyes, showing a faint smile, the corners of his eyes began to bend.


    "Mo Han, I want to see you in a dress, too."


    Su Mo Mo looks at him in the mirror and looks at his black eyes. Since she is wearing the wedding dress, she wants to see him in the bridegroom''s dress.


    Only in this quiet and undisturbed occasion, the beauty she showed in her wedding dress was for him, and his solemn treatment was for her.


    If it''s really the wedding day, they''ll dress up just for the occasion, for those outsiders to see, and now, just for themselves.


    Tang Mohan nodded with a smile, and after kissing her cheek from behind her, he turned around and walked out of the fitting room, and then left the room.


    Before long, Tang Mohan pushed the door in, and Su Mo''s curtain had been opened, facing the door. He was wearing the most formal black suit dress. His solemn and handsome moment attracted Su Mo''s eyes, and he was staring at the handsome and graceful step by step firmly towards himself.


    Until he stood in front of him, clear and smiling, he took her hands. The tall and straight figure and her slender figure are matched in the big three-dimensional mirror, and the world will seem to be just the two of them left.


    Four eyes at each other, is the end of time.


    "Su Mo Mo --"


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes were burning on her big eyes, straight to see into her heart.


    "Would you like to marry Tang Mohan and share weal and woe with each other from now on?"


    Su Mo Mo''s eyes were full of water light in this moment. When he asked, she always widened her eyes with a smile, trying to see the expression on his face. Her deep feelings were still deep.


    "I will!"


    Although the soft voice, although mute, but with the firm and no regret. From then on, we have been with each other for life.


    "Tang Mohan --"


    Su Mo''s voice continued to ask.


    "Are you willing to marry Su Mo Mo Su''s wife and never give up and live together with your son?"


    "I will!"


    His voice deep percussion in her chest, powerful from then on deeply engraved in her heart.


    After all, Su Mo''s tears did not stop, a drop of hot tears fell on the back of his hand, with her heart burning temperature into his body.


    Tang Mohan bowed his head, and his lips held the tears that she slipped down again, one by one, until she reached her lips.


    The bridegroom kisses the bride,


    he kisses her lips, kisses the happiness of this life, and kisses the eternity of this life.


    After gently kissing, Su Mo Mo took his waist in both hands, hugged him tightly, and read each other''s names in his mouth in a low voice. Only because this name is the one they will never wear away in this life, and is deeply imprinted in their hearts. They will hold hands tightly and go on until the end of life.


    It was just in this small room that they completed their sacred ceremony.


    For a long time, silence filled the room, but with even comfortable breathing, both were satisfied.


    "Mo Han." Su Mo''s fingers tightly clasped his fingers, and his fingers were always intertwined.


    "Well?" Tang Mo Han responded to Tao.


    "Thank you. I have no regrets in my life."


    "Silly girl --" Tang Mo Han smiles deeply, looks at her emotional smile with tears, and dotes to bow his head and kiss the corner of her eyes.


    "My wife, my child''s mother, we are all lucky because we have each other in our lives. There is no regret in this life


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    In October, the weather is the most comfortable season of the year. In such a cool autumn day, there will always be a lot of happy things happen.


    Today, in the top Shengshi hotel in a city, the most famous people in a city are gathering together. All the big people in the shopping malls and officialdom gather together. They are all for the same thing.


    Tang Mohan and Su Mo''s wedding!


    At this time, at 10:00 a.m., the wedding has not been officially held, and at this moment, Tang Mohan is being blocked out by the huge team of his mother''s family. Obviously, the red envelope offensive is only the smallest part of it, and the big black men in black clothes, black trousers and black sunglasses are the real difficulties.


    Liang Yi stands behind Tang Mohan. Beside him are Nanmo, Xiasen, Xiaorui and Tang Muling. They join in the party to pick up the bride. But in the face of this is obviously deliberately transferred to the six black handsome men, their feet stopped.


    It''s a situation.


    Of course, she just thought about it.


    Many female friends came in to see the beauty of the bride. How beautiful was it that made the calm leader of Tang Da make such a joke and face the ambiguous eyes of the people on the wedding day.


    And those who come in and have a look at it, of course, are convinced when they go out. If you think that if you have such a beautiful and lovely bride, is the man can''t wait to pick up this beautiful.


    Of course, Ann still can''t wait, and the groom really can''t wait. He doesn''t want others to see his beautiful daughter-in-law more. Instead, he walks in first.


    Therefore, when seeing the groom no longer outside to exchange greetings and ran to the bride''s lounge, the ambiguous eyes of the people also became understanding and understanding!


    All of them left wisely for the two to get along with each other, and to relieve the bridegroom''s hunger and thirst, but they still wanted to destroy it.


    Qiwei and Xiaodong are the most uninteresting. Of course, in Tang Mohan''s eyes, their men also have the vision to drag his wife away, giving the couple a separate space.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Su Mo immediately pushed back Tang Mo Han''s arm around him, saying, "do you know you''ve become a joke today? You don''t see them looking at me. Do you dare to come in now? "


    Tang Mohan didn''t care at all. He held Su Mo Mo in his hands. He could not resist her. He lowered his head to her. He laughed. His voice was pleasant. He said with a trace of satisfaction: "they know better. My little daughter-in-law is my favorite. Our love will only make them envy. What''s so funny about that? "


    "Hum! Wrong reason Su Mo Mo retorted, but he couldn''t help but smile. He chucked his mouth, some reluctantly, but still couldn''t help laughing, and more and more couldn''t help burying in his arms and laughing.


    Tang Mo hugged her and rubbed her big hand on her bare shoulder, which was covered by the veil, smiling so happily and contentedly.


    "I think for a long time, the dignity of your great leader will be completely ignored." Su Mo stopped laughing, but still with a smile on the corner of his lips, looking at his funny way to say.


    Tang Mo Han shrugged, did not care about the hook lip corner, lips kiss her forehead, low said, "then how?"


    So what?


    He is not afraid to let everyone know that he loves his wife so much.


    "Arrogant!"


    Su Mo said with a coquettish smile, "but I like it."


    Su Mo Mo also tiptoed to kiss his lip corner, called out, "husband!"


    And Tang Mohan in her voice of tender and love, his arm tightened, he held her waist and took her to himself. He bowed his head and was about to kiss her red lips --


    "that --"


    all of a sudden, Tang Mohan''s face was black, but Su Mo was embarrassed to hide. It''s Xiao Dong''s that makes the thief laugh.


    "Ha ha - excuse me, but it''s time. The bridegroom and bride are waiting outside


    Finish saying not to go out, very do not know how to wait for them to separate.


    Tang Mo Han this just heavy return way, "know. You can go. "


    Xiao Dong spits out his tongue, and then turns around. When she closes the door, she can still hear her laughter.


    It must have been another joke.


    Su Mo''s face turned red, and Tang Mohan raised her beautiful little face and pecked her lips with restraint. With a firm voice, he said solemnly: "we''re together!"


    Su Mo took a deep breath. At this moment, she knew she was so nervous.


    Put his hand in his arm, he gently smile, dark eyes show his deep feelings.


    Just looking at his black eyes, she was instantly calm down.


    Yeah, he''s always by her side, everything''s up to him.Su Mo overflowed her simplest but most affectionate and full of trust smile, followed him step by step towards their future.


    Open the door, step out of the lounge and head for the banquet hall. But now in the noisy hall, because of their two people''s appearance, all people are quiet for a moment.


    Quietly, everyone''s eyes follow the bride and groom, surprised, blessed, envious, happy


    And all this, in the two new people, there is no impact. Because they only have each other in their eyes and the most sacred expectation in their hearts.


    Looking forward to their bright future, looking forward to the happiest love.


    Of course, there are also a pair of children behind them, small delicate dolls, as beautiful as their parents, dressed up the most lovely and exquisite appearance, with a smile that makes people can''t help but soften up, holding beautiful flowers, cleverly following their parents, becoming their little angel.


    This is their happy home, a family of four envy others!


    Many years later, this wedding, the happiness of the family, has always been the envy of a city people. Such a happy and warm family is their model and the most inviolable pure land in their hearts. As long as the Tang family is mentioned, they are envious of the maintenance. They are convinced that such a family of four will always be so happy.


    Therefore, in order to become such a family, people in city a have been striving to love and learn to manage their own marriage and maintain their family happiness, which has always been one of the cities with the highest family happiness in China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    "I''m so tired."


    Su Mo rubbed his aching legs and sat on the soft sofa in the rest room without any image. At 60 tables, she kept toasting and drinking. She was exhausted just walking. What''s more, she was staring at her high-heeled shoes, thinking that her calf was going to go on strike with cramps.


    Tang Mohan then came in, looking at Su Mo Mo''s uncomfortable crunching her legs, he could not help but squat in front of her, slightly lifted the skirt of her cheongsam, and kneaded her legs with big hands, with moderate strength. She hummed comfortably and slightly hooked the corners of her lips.


    "Mo Han, aren''t you tired?"


    Su Mo Mo also asked thoughtfully, "how much did you drink?"


    She had just left for a while when she heard someone shouting for the bridegroom to drink. She did not know whether the brothers around him had stopped him. He doesn''t have a strong smell of wine.


    "I''m not tired." Tang Mo Han shakes his head, such a day, he will only be happy, "did not drink much, most of them went into the stomach of Nanmo and Liangyi."


    "Ha ha - you''ll have to give it back in the future." Nanmo does not have to, he has already handled the wedding, but Liang Yi there, there is bound to be another wedding, when the time is Tang Mohan for him to block wine.


    "Liang Zi, there are some waiting." Tang Mo Han chuckles, Qi Wei''s temper, Liang Yi wants to hold a wedding, but he has to wait until Qi Wei suddenly has a whim. Actually, I don''t know when to wait.


    Su Mo clearly chuckled and rubbed his handsome face with his small hand, "these people will take advantage of this day to try to fix you. It''s rare for the leader of Tang university to have such a fearless side, but he has to make up for the Qi he receives from you on weekdays, isn''t he? " Flattery


    "I have never been angry with others!" Tang Mohan retorted.


    It''s strange that Su Mo''s lips are curled up. Those people are not angry. In fact, in addition to their obedience to Tang Mohan, they seem to be awed by his majesty.


    It''s strange to say that she has occasionally seen him speak with others. No matter subordinates or leaders, it seems that he always has a kind of awe inspiring momentum. He always listens to his words without being distracted.


    However, she did not really see that he spoke with their own time when there is any difference, she is rarely afraid of him, unless he takes himself seriously, then she will really be a little afraid of him.


    Tang Mo Han see her hand still on his face, but people have been distracted. A little bit up, kiss her lip, smile way, "think what?"


    Su Mo chuckled and shook his head, "I just wonder what they are afraid of you? You are not a dictatorial leader. "


    "It''s not fear."


    Tang Mohan refuted her words.


    Su Mo suddenly suddenly said, "I know, awe?"


    Tang Mo Han but smile not language, no longer on this question what to say, asked thoughtfully, "still tired?"


    Su Mo''s warm smile, "not tired, your hand acid?"


    She asked, he rubbed for so long, she is a little distressed.


    "Not sour, for your service, I am willing to!"


    Who knows, this one, but is not Tang Mo Han sends out.


    Tao Zi pushed the door in his hand and leaned against the door with a smile. She kept calm and deliberately imitated the tone of Tang Mo Han. Looking at the love between the two people to such an extent that they were so sour, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Mo was a little embarrassed, but also some coquettish inclined Tao Zi.


    "Tao Zi, come in."


    Tang Mo Han glared at her, and little Tao Zi Ran in.


    Ambiguous eyes are always in between the two people, see Su Mo face gradually red.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Mo Han avoids his daughter-in-law''s embarrassment and asks Tao Zi in a voice, interrupting her ambiguous eyes.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK --" Tao Zi shakes her head, but her eyes are flashing. Anyone can see her broken lies.


    "If you have anything to say." Tang Mohan said, this girl, these years but grow more outstandingly, but the mind is much more many. Now, what else can''t be said?


    "Say it


    "Er --" Tao Zi spat out his tongue and set a protective range for himself first. "You asked me to say that!"


    "Say -"


    "I see brother Feifan coming." Words a mouth, see Tang Mo Han''s face a heavy, she immediately added, "people but with a girlfriend."


    Su Mo Mo did not have much reaction, Tang Mo Han''s black eyes sank and looked at Su ink.


    "It''s impossible for mu Ning not to invite Mu family. Moreover, it''s all in the past. Don''t you come back and see each other?" Su Mo said with a soothing smile, "or do you still mind the previous things?"


    Su Mo Mo sat up and motioned Tao Zi to leave first. The little girl ran away quickly, so as not to be affected.


    Su Mo Mo was facing Tang Mo Han, who was squatting in front of him. He picked up his face with his small hands and opened his mouth gently to his deep black eyes, "do you really mind? I think the past is over. In fact, I only feel that it is just a memory of our life experience. Why elseWhat about the knot? After all, you used to be good brothers


    "I didn''t!"


    Tang Mohan''s awkward retort.


    "That''s strange! Look at you, bridegroom, how can you look so droopy? I thought you didn''t want to marry me


    Su Mo joked and said with a smile that Tang Mohan sighed helplessly. He put his hand on her face and rubbed his thumb on her smiling lips, "you, just your heart."


    "I''m not broad-minded. Am I going to suffocate?"


    Su Mo Mo shrugged, "OK, give me a smile, I want the most handsome and most handsome!"


    Tang Mo''s eyes were full of helpless love.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go out and hide here for so long. I don''t know what to think." The guests at the banquet, however, had already imagined that they were in love. She would have to endure those ambiguous eyes for a long time.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Mohan was again interested in teasing her. He simply did not move. He pinched her jaw, stuck it on her lips, and pecked at her again and again. He made a low rising ending, "eh?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    "Hate -" Su Mo shied away from his kiss, but he was fixed on his waist. How to dodge, his kiss could fall on her face or lips, and only heard her giggle, but also understood the meaning of teasing.


    Outside, Mu extraordinary stops, did not go inside.


    The hand holding the door handle drew back again, slightly hooked his lips, or turned away.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    The woman who comes with Mu fan is a little fat, but it doesn''t damage her beauty and brings a lovely feeling.


    Mu extraordinary doting smile, pinched the woman''s chubby little face, made her very unhappy, "why pull my face again?"


    Mu extraordinary but very rascal said, "I like it!"


    "Hum! If you like me, I won''t let you The woman fiercely gouged out his one eye, no longer around him, turned and walked away, and Mu fan looked at her figure, smiling very happily.


    Little white pig, thank you very much.


    Because of you, I can stand here today and smile at them.


    A wedding that lasted until 4:00 p.m., of course, people ate, drank, played, and also sent their own blessing to the bride and groom. Although the bridegroom and the bride do not appear so much, they are quite considerate of the urgency of two people''s love each other.


    After Lu sent the guests away one after another, Su Mo stood at the door. Fortunately, Tang Mohan held her in her arms, leaning against him instead of supporting herself. Anyway, they have been looking at them with ambiguous eyes. She is not so silver free here. So relying on him can relieve some fatigue.


    "Brother Han, Mo Mo, congratulations."


    Mu fan with a young woman came over, this wedding, he came late, not afraid to see this scene, but little white pig just came back from his hometown, he must pull her to come, just a little late. And later, the little white pig has been eating, he teased her in the side, also did not take care to say hello to them. Now, it''s time to go. Congratulations.


    Thank you Su Mo with a sincere smile, looked at the girl beside Mu fan, lovely appearance, people can not help looking at her will smile, and Mu extraordinary eyes, it seems that there is no paranoia in those years, when looking at women''s eyes, is really spoiled, playing from the bottom of the heart.


    Tang Mo Han also can see, this just did not stink facial expression, just smile back a way, "thank you!"


    "Congratulations." Mu extraordinary side of the woman staring at Tang Mohan and Su Mo Mo''s eyes rub against the bright, eyes still with incomparable worship and like. I want to reach out and shake hands with them.


    However, the half way is mu extraordinary to intercept the grip in his own hand, the woman glared Mu extraordinary one eye, very dissatisfied was pulled by him to go.


    "Let''s go first." Mu fan doesn''t give the little white pig any chance to exchange greetings, so he leaves directly.


    Su Mo Mo could not help but turn his head to Tang Mo Han and said, "that little girl is so cute!"


    "Is it?" He doesn''t care about that.


    "Well, now we should congratulate them. Maybe not long ago, special and that little girl will also have a wedding


    Tang Mohan pulled the corners of his mouth and held her hand tightly.


    "Why?" Su Mo did not know why.


    "Don''t call him by name."


    "Er --" Su Mo was stunned for a moment, and then he suddenly laughed. He looked at the man with a funny smile. It was just because of a title!


    "Well, well, shall I call him Mr. Mu''s head office? What else do you care about? People''s heart is now in that lovely woman? You see, he would like to keep the woman away from us. "


    "What? Some discomfort? "


    Tang Mo Han''s tone is calculated, pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    Su Mo chuckled and shook his head. Seeing that no one was looking at them, she quickly pecked him on his lips, and then gently showed a sweet smile, "what''s wrong with me. I only care about my husband, my child''s father! "


    Tang Mohan slowly exudes a smile from the fundus of his eyes. Then he reaches out his hand and sticks it directly to Su Mo Mo''s back brain. He kisses her tiny mouth, sucks heavily, and then lets go.


    Su Mo Mo''s first reaction was to see if there was anyone around her. To her disappointment, all the people who had not left were staring at them.


    "Ah --"


    Su Mo is now completely familiar.


    He was almost red from head to foot. With an embarrassed low cry, he turned around and didn''t dare to face those people''s eyes. But Tang Mo Han''s sharp eyes swept past, and everyone looked as if nothing had happened.


    Although on the surface is so, but who in the mind will really as if nothing happened?


    But they all thought in their hearts that according to the way Minister Tang and his wife were so loving, it would be no exaggeration to have fun every night?


    Tang Mohan''s waist was pinched by the little daughter-in-law''s fingers to express her anger, but he was still wearing a proud smile. He was already thinking in his mind that this was too restrained. He must love his little daughter-in-law in the evening.After a busy day, the two little babies were also tossed about by the adults for a day. They were so adorable and were always hugged and kiss each other. They were also very tired.


    However, fortunately, the little guys still have small partners, and the four little guys of Liang family and Yan family are taken to play together, which makes them get rid of the "magic hand" of the adults and get happy again.


    When Tang Mohan and Su Mo go to see the two little guys, Su Mu is playing with the four little guys. Seeing their arrival, xiaohanhan and xiaoyudian immediately lose their toys and shout.


    "Dad, Mom --"


    they fell down on their parents'' arms. It seems that they haven''t followed their parents well for a whole day. Xiaoyudian immediately kisses her parents, and then xiaohanhan presents her fragrance.


    "Are you good today?"


    They also have no time to look at the two little guys. Fortunately, Qiwei and Qingsi will take care of them. In addition, the other two little guys have a good time, and there is no fuss. It seems that they also understand that today is a great day for parents, so they will not make trouble.


    "Good, very good, mother is so beautiful!"


    Xiaoyudian immediately presents his own praise, and kisses his mother, looking different from usual, but also knows the beauty of her mother.


    "I also want to kiss -"


    xiaohanhan came over again and kissed Su Mo Mo, "my mother is beautiful!"


    "The little mouth is so sweet." Su Mo Mo happily ordered the faces of the two little guys, and then looked at his mother, "Mom, I''ve been tired all day today. Go back to have a rest early. Let''s take the kids first. "


    "No, I like to play with them. What''s more, I''ve already said that I''ll take my two children to your father-in-law''s house tonight. You can go back safely. "


    "Then trouble mom." Tang Mohan said, and then, Qi Wei and Qin Qingsi also came to pick up the children.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423.1

    Qingsi takes the child to leave first, and then delays down. The eldest of her family is going to be angry.


    After that, Liang Yi and Qi Wei also came to take the children to leave. Although they wanted to make trouble in the bridal chamber at night, they also mercifully let go of Tang Mohan in view of his impatience today.


    I want to come to this group of considerate brothers, but I know that Tang Mohan''s wedding is not easy, and will not delay his wedding night today.


    In the new houses of Tang Mohan and Su Mo, there are big scarlet letters which represent happiness, which are full of jubilant feeling everywhere.


    As soon as he got home, Su Mo Mo collapsed on the sofa and didn''t want to move. Her hair ornaments on her head were still there. She didn''t care about her small dress. She just put on her high-heeled shoes casually and scattered them in the living room. She felt dizzy and tired.


    Tang Mohan followed her, put the shoes in place for her, lifted her up, removed the redundant hair ornaments on her head, carried her into the room, took off her small dress, put it on the bed, and then went into the bathroom and put a jar of hot water. After trying to keep the water temperature right, he took great pains to remove the clothes from her body and his own, and took her to the bathtub.


    The hot water seeps into the body comfortably. Su Mo is tired especially her feet. She moves her feet comfortably and leans on him, murmuring: "how comfortable!"


    Tang Mohan smiles, unties her long hair behind her and slowly rubs it in the water until the black hair in her hand is soft and natural again.


    "It''s hard for you, husband --"


    although Su Mo is tired, she is not alone. Tang Mo Han is still so careful for her, she is full of joy, how can she know his hard work?


    Tang Mo Han smiles and says nothing, holding her so quietly.


    He didn''t wash her again until the water was a little cold. Then he took her with a big towel and went back to the bedroom.


    According to the Convention, he must dry the black hair of Su Mo for her. But today, Su Mo Mo did not let him do it.


    "I''ll clean your hair!"


    Su Mo Mo grabs the towel and looks at him persistently, but he can''t refuse.


    Tang Mo Han chuckled and said, "good!"


    Su Mo then knelt down behind him, holding a towel, gently wiping his hair for him.


    Tang Mohan is very enjoy, his little daughter-in-law rare initiative service.


    "Mo Han, how much money do you think we will receive today?"


    In this quiet and warm atmosphere, Tang Mohan has not said anything, Su Mo Mo''s mind has turned to this.


    Tang Mohan''s forehead smoked, well, his little daughter-in-law reminds him all the time that she is a girl who loves money.


    "A lot should be!"


    Su Mo Mo rubbed his hair and muttered behind him, what is the minimum of 800 for a person? There are 12 people at a table, 60 tables, 720 people in total, and then And then


    "Wow, there are a lot of them."


    Su Mo is obviously a surprise.


    Tang Mohan some speechless, directly pulled her to the body, sat on his leg, "you are not very tired? And the energy? "


    "Hee hee - I don''t know. It''s very energetic to calculate it!"


    Su Mo smiles with a bright and dazzling brilliance.


    "Mo Han, if we hold more weddings like this, we won''t have to work and get rich."


    What should Tang Mohan mean by such a naive idea?


    Needless to say, he held her arm tightly and drew her close to him. He murmured, "since it''s so energetic, we shouldn''t waste it tonight!"


    The white light circled around her, like a pure angel, waiting for him to capture her beauty.


    Tang Mohan did not allow her to directly kiss her mouth, a man and a woman entangled, forming a beautiful picture.


    Deep breathing and unbearable sobbing played the most moving music between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Honeymoon period, but only one week. Who makes Tang Mo Han too busy?


    In this week, she couldn''t go too far away. In fact, Su Mo Mo also wanted to inspect her property, the cottage by the sea.


    I think the best time for the two people''s feelings was spent in that small house, and it was remote and quiet. Tang Mohan agreed very much that there was no one to disturb them. It seemed that there had been no real two person world for a long time.


    The two little guys were handed over to the Tang family''s parents. They were ready to leave on the day after the wedding.


    Of course, Su Mo Mo was carried to the car in a daze, and Tang Mohan packed up a lot of salutes. She just needs to be responsible for sleeping in the car.


    However, sleeping in the car is not as comfortable as sleeping in bed. Although Su Mo is a little sleepy, he is still gradually awake.


    He yawned deeply. Su Mo looked at Tang Mo Han, who was driving. He asked in a hoarse voice, "are you tired? Why don''t I drive it? ""Don''t be tired, don''t need you. Go on sleeping


    You''re kidding. How could she drive? He just finished his wedding with his daughter-in-law, but he didn''t want to have any problems because of her poor skills in this auspicious day. Of course, he was also thinking about the safety of so many vehicles on the road.


    "I can''t sleep." Su Mo shook his head, looked out of the window, told the road with the smell of autumn, that the harvest of the crop land is only after the harvest of the residue.


    "I didn''t say goodbye to the baby!" Su Mo''s mouth was flattened with regret, and his head was tilted. When he remembered who was the culprit, some glared at him angrily.


    Tang Mo Han glanced at her indignant eyes, chuckled back, "after arriving, call again."


    "This week, they may have missed us a lot." Think about the children, she has some regrets left, from the wedding has been busy, to now, it has been a long time not to get along well with the children, and now go out for a honeymoon for a week, think that it is too long.


    After they have children, many times, they think of their children are so sweet and comfortable, and sometimes they just want to hug them and kiss them, hoping that they are always in front of their own eyes.


    Not to mention their children so lovely and exquisite, how can we control her Miss?


    "This is our honeymoon." Tang Mohan stressed that his forehead couldn''t help but draw, reminding Su Mo Mo that they were going to spend their honeymoon. What did they say with their children?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423.2

    Su Mo Mo knew what he meant, but he just murmured: "in fact, it should be interesting to take children with you."


    Of course, the most important thing is to prevent him from only facing her and doing some practical things. With children, can he share some of his physical strength?


    This, Su Mo Mo but did not say, only in the bottom of his heart so thinking.


    "With the kids, it was a holiday. This time, our only honeymoon, you just have to deal with me


    Tang Mo Han''s deep and indisputable tone, Su Mo Mo secretly spit out his tongue, no longer contradict him.


    Looking at Tang Mohan driving, her spirit will focus on driving.


    Watching Tang Mohan driving, the light in her eyes gradually rises, eager to try, and the steering wheel, like a big meal, makes her eyes send out that terrible look like hunger and thirst.


    Tang Mohan wants to ignore her eyes as much as possible, but she looks at herself, as if complaining, as if praying, hoping that he would let her go.


    But for their safety, for the safety of many innocent people, Tang Mohan was extremely cruel this time, ignoring her expectations.


    Here, on the highway, you can''t just park.


    When she got to the rest area, Tang Mohan got out of the car and dared to take a rest after watching Su Mo go into the bathroom. She bought some snacks that Su Mo liked to eat in order to kill her time in the next distance, so that she would not be bored and want to drive.


    When he just walked out of the supermarket in the rest area, he looked into the car. Sadly, Su Mo was already sitting in the driver''s seat and was waving to him excitedly.


    Damn, he forgot to lock the car.


    Don Mo''s heart sank, thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of her, how to persuade her to give up driving, step by step, some can slowly approach their car.


    Tang Mohan stood beside the driver''s seat. Su Mo Mo rolled down the window and said to him with a bright smile: "get on the bus quickly. This section is hard for you. I''ll take the next section."


    Tang Mohan did not move. He threw the snacks in her arms and said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, you''d better not open it. It''s too tired. You''ve rested? I may have been pestering you for too long last night. I think you should -- "


    " don''t say it. "Su Mo, blushing with shame, immediately interrupted his words and looked at the people around him. Fortunately, no one paid attention to it. He looked at him coyly. How could this man say such words without knowing that he was blushing?


    "But -"


    "no, but I''m not tired. I still have energy for driving." Su Mo Mo interrupts him and wants to continue to say those shameful words, "you get on the bus quickly!"


    Tang Mohan was silent. He still didn''t get on the bus and said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, come down and have a rest first. We''re not in a hurry. "


    "I''m not tired. If you are tired, just rest in the car." She was impatient.


    "It''s uncomfortable to sit on the bus for a long time. Let''s take a walk." Tang Mohan continued to propose.


    Su Mo''s forehead was drawn, and he looked at Tang Mo Han suspiciously. His eyes went into his black eyes to see what he thought?


    "Mo Han, tell me the truth, don''t you want me to drive?"


    She simply asked directly, I don''t know what it''s like to be sad.


    Don Mo Han Dun, want to refute, but still ruthless, "daughter-in-law, you still don''t drive!"


    ¡­¡­


    How could this happen?


    Su Mo''s smart little head thought about his driving test, and suddenly appeared the painful eyes of the examiner when he passed it to her --


    "I hate it, how can it be like this?"


    Su Mo suddenly thought that he always wanted to drive, but Tang Mohan could always take out all kinds of reasons to stop him. And the driver''s license is supposed to come down at this time, but there has been no news.


    "Don Mohan, are you holding my driver''s license?" Su Mo gets off the bus directly, stands in front of Tang Mohan, looks up at him haughtily and questions.


    Tang Mo''s hand was drowned and kneaded her hair. He chuckled and said, "daughter-in-law, you just take the bus. As for the physical work of driving, it''s really not for you. "


    "Hum!" Su Mo brush his arm, he is not considerate of her tired, or from the bottom of his heart do not want her to drive.


    Is it true that her skill is so poor?


    "Am I really that bad?"


    In fact, she knew in her heart that she was not good at cars and other things. It was very slow to learn any kind of cars. However, at any rate, a four-wheel car is different from a two-wheel one. Two wheels need to be balanced, and a four-wheel car only needs these operations. Can''t she operate? It''s so sad. It''s so frustrating.


    Su Mo''s small face is full of sad loss, his face is heavy, the corner of his mouth is shriveled, and he is as pitiful as an abandoned child.Tang Mo Han sighed helplessly, took her in his arms, whispered on her head, "daughter-in-law, you''d better give up!"


    "Wuwu -- hate --"


    Su Mo''s desperate wail is quite sad!


    "I can''t drive, but my little daughter-in-law is still a smart woman. In other aspects, you are very good. It''s no big deal if you don''t know how to drive. You should be happy that we don''t need you to go out and drive. Someone will serve you. It''s too late for them to envy? " Tang Mo Han comforted to say, although the words of comfort is not very good.


    Su Mo was unwilling to lift his foot and kicked his leg bone. He immediately stepped back and hissed, but he was just obedient and did not dare to say anything more.


    At the moment, the little girl who has been hit hard is really afraid to be provoked. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to her again.


    "Don Mohan, are you kidding me? My examiner gave it to me. Did you do it? Will my driver''s license be given to me? " Think of my two years of hard learning, now it seems like a joke.


    "No, I didn''t interfere at all. Your coach and examiner just saw that you did too hard, and at least they gave you a consolation prize


    He told the truth, but this truth is more against Su Mo mo.


    Two years of hard work, she felt aggrieved. No one has told her the truth. It''s just that she is clever.


    Turn around, Su Mo Mo no longer pay attention to Tang Mohan, also don''t get on the car, go straight away.


    Tang Mohan secretly called not good, quickly catch up, ready to coax again.


    He knows that his little daughter-in-law has a strong self-esteem. However, in this matter, he can not hide it for a while. If he can''t hide it for the whole life, he has to clarify it directly, otherwise there is no other way.


    "Mo -" he took her arm, but she struggled to break free. He followed her up and blocked her directly in front of her. His arms tried to hoop her in his arms, allowing her to splash and kick, and he also forced to bear it.


    I just feel helpless. On the first day of the honeymoon, I''m upset. What''s the matter?


    "Good, don''t make trouble, or we''ll practice well until we are really proficient in practice, and then we''ll take the exam?"


    Tang Mo Han so proposed, indifferent is only a temporary countermeasure to appease, but Su Mo Mo really listened.


    No more struggle, no more splashing.


    "If I take the exam, I don''t believe it. If I can''t get it in two years, I''ll use it for four years, and if I can''t do it for six years, I''ll get it one day."


    She made up her mind, and different from her previous determination, Su Mo was hard hit by such a big blow. If she didn''t come back from here, she would be unhappy all her life.


    Tang Mohan felt relieved when she was so calm. However, he never thought that this temporary silence really strengthened Su Mo''s adherence for many years in the future. Of course, it''s a secret whether you can get a driver''s license with your technology.


    Su Mo murmured, to Tang Mo Han''s black eyes, there was still some resentment in the beautiful eyes, turned around, did not have the previous enthusiasm, self-care back to the car.


    Tang Mo Han has no choice but to caress the forehead, slightly breathes the breath, as long as does not drive!


    In the second half of the journey, Su Mo Mo was really honest, but he didn''t have a word, which made Tang Mo Han a little uncomfortable with such a quiet life. Think of it, the little girl is going to get angry with him.


    When he arrived at his destination, he opened the door and went into the house. Because I called before and said that they would come to live for a while. They had already told the aunts who helped here that they had cleaned them. They didn''t have to clean them themselves. Su Mo went upstairs, climbed onto the bed and went on sleeping.


    Tang Mohan had to pack his bags and prepare lunch for them.


    The refrigerator has been filled with vegetables and meat products prepared in advance. Tang Mohan prepares lunch quietly and does not disturb the girl''s sleep.


    He arrived late, but it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when he was ready for lunch.


    Tang Mohan went upstairs quietly, pushed the door and came in. He saw that he was sleeping very heavily, breathing even ink, curled up on the bed, not very stretched to sleep.


    Some can''t bear to wake him up. Tang Mohan and his clothes lie beside her and gently move her to his arms. Su Mo Mo unconsciously grabs his clothes in his sleep, rubbing comfortably on his chest and continuing to sleep.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyebrows also added a few silk fatigue, after lying beside her contentedly, a little closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep in the past.


    In the afternoon, the sun is falling down through the transparent glass cover, warm around the two people, forming a peaceful and comfortable beautiful picture, no one can bear to disturb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    When Tang Mohan wakes up, Su Mo Mo is not there.


    He got up, rubbed his brows and looked around the room soberly. Then he got up and went downstairs.


    However, there was no one in the living room downstairs. Tang Mohan was about to go out to look for it, but he took a casual glance and saw the beautiful figure walking barefoot on the beach through the French window of the room.


    Then he went to the French window. Tang Mo Han''s lazy hands were inserted in his trouser pockets, and his black eyes were full of doting and tenderness. He looked at the girl himself and was enjoying himself. In the evening, the tide is rising, and the water waves on the beach are higher. Su Mo is picking up when the water waves are coming. Then when it falls, those water splashes all over her body. She exclaims and laughs excitedly. Next time the wave comes, she still plays like this and is not tired.


    Don''t know how many times, until the last time she accidentally fell on the beach, Tang Mohan body a nervous, just want to rush out, but heard her light laughter spread, he just relaxed did not go out.


    Su Mo sat on the beach, obviously did not intend to play any more. Anyway, she was all wet. So she sat for a while, stretched out her arms and hugged the next wave. Finally, she was completely soaked.


    Ben was wearing a few clothes, a long sleeve skirt, now close to her body, sitting for a while, she got up. Going inside the house.


    Turning around, I saw Tang Mo Han standing in front of the French window. Although she could not see clearly, she knew that his eyes were smiling and tender, and his face was also doting with a smile.


    Su Mo raised his arm and waved to say hello, and the previous unhappiness disappeared. His clothes were a little wrinkled because they were sleeping with them, but that didn''t hurt his good looks.


    "Come on, come on --"


    Su Mo waved to let him out, while Tang Mohan came out of the house and gradually came towards her.


    Just now she forgot that she didn''t wear much. Now her clothes were wet, and standing there quietly, she shivered. The clothes close to her body were wet, which made her more cold.


    Don Mohan came out and saw her shrunk. He held her in his arms directly and warmed her with his body temperature.


    "Go in first. Don''t freeze."


    Su Mo grinned and snuffled, deliberately sticking himself tightly in his arms, letting him follow the "wet body".


    Tang Mohan dotes on her childish behavior and acquiesces, but does not prevent it. This is the husband and wife who share weal and woe, isn''t it?


    "Cold?"


    The warm breath of his deep voice touched her ears.


    "Your temperature, not cold."


    Su Mo answers with a smile and hugs his waist tightly to absorb the temperature of his body.


    Embracing two people, standing in the seaside sunset, reflected a long entangled shadow, for a long time did not separate.


    Su Mo sat at the table, childish with chopsticks, waiting for Tang Mohan to reheat his lunch.


    When he is ready for everything, Su Mo looks at him eagerly.


    Tang Mo Han a smile, said: "start!"


    Su Mo immediately "worked hard", because Tang Mohan made all her favorite meat, which was the biggest welfare for her who was not happy without meat.


    Tang Mo Han is spoiled smile, this is his elegant meal. Compared with the "refugee" style of Su Mo Mo, he has a beautiful picture when eating.


    After swallowing, Su Mo Mo added his own energy, which satisfied him by patting his stomach, half squinting his eyes, and leaning back on the back of the chair, like a lazy kitten who only got satisfaction, smiling happily.


    "I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. There''s no improvement in craftsmanship! " Su Mo was full of food and drink, and then began to comment, but the comment was not high, although her expression was so enjoyable and she ate like a dog.


    Tang Mohan''s comments on her crossing the river and demolishing the bridge are only slightly raised eyebrows, not set or not.


    "Fair relative, I cook, you wash the dishes!" He hooked a lip to smile, Su Mo Mo immediately puffed on the forehead.


    "Wash the dishes --"


    Su Mo could not help flattening his mouth, and his beautiful eyes were reluctant. He was lying on the table slowly. His praying eyes looked at Tang Mohan innocently and pitifully, and murmured in his mouth.


    "No dishes?"


    Tang Mo Han asked with a light smile.


    "You can help me --"


    Su Mo exposed her delicate jade finger and presented it in front of Tang Mohan, "don''t you know, those detergents hurt my hands the most! You see, you see, do you think my fingers look good? "


    Tang Mo Han leaned back lazily, stretched out a hand to hold her hands extended across the dining table. She kneaded and kneaded comfortably. The corners of his mouth were cozy. His black eyes were just with a smile, and he couldn''t see what mood he was.


    "Good looking?" She asked again.


    "Good looking -" Tang Mohan finally replied, kneading her long fingers, thinking about how this pair of delicate hands touched him in countless nights, and lit a cluster of flamesOnly so thinking, Tang Mo Han''s black eyes darkened, and his lower body tightened, holding the hands of Su Mo Mo with some force.


    Since it is so beautiful, so delicate, it can not let her touch the spring water, which is his welfare.


    Su Mo looked at the change of his black eyes. His heart trembled a little. His fingers shrank, but he just picked his palm. The next second, Tang Mohan held her hand harder. He immediately got up and looked at her from above.


    "Don''t you brush it for me?" Su Mo Mo murmured. Some don''t understand how he suddenly reacts?


    Tang Mo Han stares at her for a long time, then chuckles and pinches her palm, then lets go and cleans up the residue on the table.


    Su Mo Mo looked at him and said, "Mo Han, you are so nice. I love you so much."


    Tang Mohan for her always to please himself blurted out love words, it is not much reaction. Just turned around, pecked at her lip, and went on into the kitchen.


    Su Mo laughs and goes in. After putting it in place, he retreated behind him, quietly looking at his tall back with appreciation and peace of mind.


    This is her husband, the father of her children, who always indulge her, tolerate her, spoil her and love her man.


    From the waist, suddenly stretched out two arms, don Mo cold pause, then continue to brush, behind, he can feel the little girl with a small face against his back, arms tightly around his waist, ten fingers crossed in front of his abdomen.


    "Mo Han, is it hard to feed me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    Su Mo asked suddenly. Sometimes, she was suddenly not sure that she was spoiled by him. When she was willful, she would feel tired. After all, he is not only facing her, but also has so much work on weekdays. He must not be idle when he goes to work. He has to face her wayward and occasionally rogue after work.


    "Why do you think so?" Tang Mohan is a little strange. She should think so in her heart. How could this little girl think so?


    "It just occurred to me that I don''t care about anything, and I don''t have to worry about it. A lot of times, I seem to be more difficult to coax than the kids in my family. They are very clever, but I just let you worry. You see, we just came to the first day. You drive, you cook, and now you do all the little dishes. Do you feel tired. Do you think I''m not easy to raise? "


    It seems that she never worried about anything, never too much trouble. Especially in the past two years, she has nothing to worry about. Everything, Tang Mo Han inside and outside are handled properly, let her not worry at all.


    However, he is so worried at home and abroad that he should be tired, right?


    "ha ha" -


    Tang Mo Han smiled low and smiled, washed the hands of the detergent foam under the tap, and cleaned the clean towel beside him. Then she turned around, grabbed her arm and held herself in front of her.


    Fondly rubbed the top of her hair and said softly, "what are you thinking about?"


    "I don''t have any ideas. I''m just asking you!"


    Su Mo stretched out his finger and touched his chest. His ears were close to his chest. Listening to his strong and stable heartbeat, he felt sleepy.


    "You''re just dreaming." Don Mo Han stretched out his fingers and raised her jaw, let her face himself, look into the darkness of his dark eyes, see his own reflection in the bottom of his eyes. "I''m willing and happy to do these things. There won''t be any burden, pressure or fatigue, because that''s for you. Only you, can let me so willing, and only you, I will because of you, and never feel that is a kind of happiness, not tired. Do you know? "


    "Oh --"


    Su Mo saw the seriousness in his eyes and listened to his words, which sounded so sweet and sweet. Her heart was soft and drunk.


    This man, said such a numb words, always make people feel particularly beautiful, his facial lines are very good outline of his handsome, plus those people listen to intoxicated beautiful words, Su Mo Mo really will be drunk.


    "Mo Han, listen to what you say!"


    Su Mo Mo ha ha ha smile, stretch out a hand to search on his face, "I listen to all drunk!"


    "Silly daughter-in-law, I said it was stupid!" Tang Mo Han''s chin hit her forehead, tenderly smile, and then seriously said, "Mo Mo, what I said is true, without a trace of reluctance or concealment. My heart really thinks so, because facing you is not a work, not a troublesome thing. Facing you can only make my heart relax. Even if it is to coax the wayward you, it is just a kind of fun. Therefore, this will only bring me happiness, not tired or not. Do you understand? "


    Su Mo nodded obediently and seriously, and really believed what he said in his heart.


    "Thank you, Mo Han." Her coquettish tone was angry in his arms, and her voice was moving.


    Tang Mohan heart a soft, little girl such a voice, is really rare, listen to in the heart is also a different kind of crisp hemp.


    Arm strength, encircle her slender waist, bow to kiss her lips, gently soft love, each other, the whole kitchen is filled with a tender and sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Honeymoon honeymoon, Su Mo Mo thinks that sweetness should exist, but is someone really planning to waste all these seven days in bed?


    A few days ago, he praised him and was happy with his indulgence. However, it seems that his indulgence always has conditions for her. She is not allowed to do housework, but is it necessary to make up for it in bed?


    Hate gouge out a look A man who just stood on the edge of the bed was so lazy that she could not stand on the edge of the bed.


    "Asshole --"


    Su Mo cursed, grabbed the edge of the bed, and then glared at Tang Mohan. Looking at the bright day outside, she had been completely knocked down on the bed by Tang Mohan for three days. Not counting the first day, it was really three days. Then, she didn''t even get off the bed, and he carried the meal on the bed. All these were controlled by him, so she couldn''t get off the bed Bed.


    Sobbing - she''ll die in bed sooner or later. Of course, I don''t know if this old man will die early.


    "Daughter in law, what''s the matter with you? Are your legs weak? "


    Tang Mo Han shape seems very innocent to ask, cross to the other side of the bed, crouch and hold her up.


    Su Mo Mo rolled his eyes. This man is more and more exhibitionist."Don Mohan, I don''t need your help." She exclaimed in a high voice, but her voice was dumb. As for why she was dumb, she was embarrassed to admit it. The sound was just a low, coquettish feeling in his ears.


    If you want him to help, you will only be more and more helpful. For the past three days, he said help every time, and let her toss her in the bathroom again and again. Finally, he was in bed.


    "Silly daughter-in-law, don''t you have weak legs? Do you have the strength to walk? "


    Tang Mo Han''s frivolous smile, Meifeng a pick, but there is no intention to let go.


    "It''s not all about you?" Su Mo roared with shame and anger, "Tang Mohan, I don''t want to die in bed, Wuwu --"


    "don''t worry, daughter-in-law, you are still young!" Tang Mohan''s "comfort" is more fuel to the fire.


    "Bah - and you?" Su Mo''s retort was not angry.


    "Then don''t worry, daughter-in-law, I will definitely meet your needs. Don''t worry, your husband, I will never let you down Ambiguous eyes, evil charm of a smile, that means, who can understand.


    There is no language to refute.


    Hate, hate, hate to death -


    put her into the hot water in the bathtub, before Tang Mohan had any other action, Su Mo Mo began to cry nervously, "I''ll do it myself, you must not come again, I really can''t stand it --" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    She was really unable to carry it. She admitted that she was very weak. Even though she was ten years younger than him, her energy in this respect was really inferior to that of the old man.


    Tang Mo Han chuckled, then shook his head helplessly, squatted outside the bathtub, beside her, reached out and flicked her forehead, "don''t worry, I won''t come again."


    Who believes you?


    That''s what Su Mo said with his suspicious eyes.


    Tang Mo''s pet patted her head and said with a smile, "I still want a long stream."


    "Hum!" Su Mo murmured softly, reaching out to touch the hot water bubble, gently stroked his body, kneaded the aching thigh, but instead of her hand, she gently kneaded it.


    "Don''t --"


    Su Mo wants to brush away his big hand, but he insists on kneading.


    "I said," don''t worry. In the evening, we go to town. " Although Tang Mo Han''s hand presses on her leg, but has no other further thought.


    I also know that these three days with a little girl, let her but tired. However, in such an undisturbed world of two people, he could not help but get the ultimate pleasure from her again and again. Even if it was only her gentle breath, he could have a great reaction. To think of it, it is true that in the quiet space, all the senses are opened and become more sensitive.


    This just pressed the little daughter-in-law in bed for three days. In three days, in addition to eating, he always did not let her go, but he loved her a lot.


    Now the little girl''s heart is quite against him, but he has to perform well.


    Su Mo Du mouth, no longer push him away, enjoy his considerate massage.


    With her eyes closed, Su Mo lay back quietly. Maybe the hot water was too comfortable, or she was too tired. She had already fallen asleep in two minutes.


    Tang Mohan listened to her even breath, and a little bit of heavy exhalation, then knew that she was really tired.


    The big hand stroked her head, smoothed her black hair, looked at her sleeping face tenderly, and raised a satisfied smile.


    He got up and picked her up, picked her up with a bath towel and went back to bed. Tang Mohan picked up the remote control. Soon, the transparent glass roof gradually added a layer of opaque material, just like the ceiling. In the whole room, only one side of the window shot in a few wisps of sunlight, and the whole room was a bit dim and dark.


    Just right for sleep.


    Tang Mohan will her close to the arms, let her pillow his arm, her arm on his waist, two people so quietly embrace, quietly sleep.


    Su Mo felt that he was in a dark sleep. When he woke up, he only felt the absolute darkness in front of him. He was lying in his arms, pillow his arm, and close to him.


    Meimu looks at his handsome face through the dim light. He in his sleep, no, or he shows in her eyes, is always so gentle and comfortable.


    After staring at him for a long time, Su Mo Mo wanted to move and planned to get out of bed.


    However, just as soon as he got up, Tang Mohan beside him had already woken up, put her on her waist, and forced his arm to take her back to his side.


    "Awake?"


    He asked in a deep voice, with a newly awakened silence.


    "Well, you go on sleeping. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Su Mo Mo replied that he didn''t know the specific time at all. He was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Um --"


    Tang Mohan sat up, made a long hum, extended his arm, took the remote control on one side, and opened the cover on his head.


    However, even so, the sky is still so dark, let people guess whether it is in the evening or in the early morning.


    "What time is it now?" She also thought about Tang Mohan''s saying that he would take her around the town in the evening.


    Turn on the bedside lamp, Su Mo Mo can''t adapt to block with his arm for a while, and so on to put down his arm, Tang Mohan has already got out of bed, only picked up the leisure pants cover that fell under the bed, and then went to the window, looked out.


    "Four o''clock in the morning, still sleepy?" Turn to ask Su Mo, black eyes already had some decision appearance.


    Su Mo shook his head. He was disappointed and missed the evening.


    "Let''s go and see the sunrise." Tang Mohan''s proposal immediately put the spirit of Su Mo Mo up again. She nodded excitedly and then nodded. She was wearing a thin blanket on the bed. Her innocent big eyes blinked and blinked very lovingly.


    "Then get up quickly, put on more clothes, and let''s go to see the sunrise by the sea."


    Tang Mo said with a deep smile. He saw that Su Mo immediately jumped out of the bed. She had recovered her strength. Now she had the energy and strength to start jumping again.


    Wear it quickly. It''s autumn in the morning by the sea. It''s getting colder. It''s cool.


    Fortunately, Tang Mohan seemed to have foreseen such an action. He brought her a thick autumn coat and hugged her to the beach.At this time, the seaside glow has gradually revealed a wisp and strand, as if the strength of the sea has such a beautiful paradise full of red light, reflecting the whole sky and the sea in a different way.


    He put his arms around her, and she circled his waist, standing on the calm beach, the sea water was floating slightly, but also some ready to move.


    "I don''t remember how long I haven''t seen such a beautiful view." Su Mo Mo fell in his arms and said, "the last time I came here, it was a few years ago. Time flies, I feel so fast


    She was also a woman in her thirties, and she was no longer the young girl. However, she was still a little girl, because she had his love and affection.


    "I''ll try to find time to accompany you out later." In the past, maybe he would come to the seaside occasionally with her. However, their last visit was a trip to Europe a few years ago. Up to now, even if they have obtained the certificate, they have never come out to play together, even at home or in the province.


    "That must be. If you don''t accompany me, I''ll find someone else to accompany me." Su Mo intentionally said, want to gas him, but Tang Mo Han has no reaction.


    "What? Don''t believe in my charm? " Su Mo raised his head from his arms. She was very angry with his firm eyes.


    "Yes, how can I not believe the charm of my daughter-in-law?" Tang Mohan said with a smile, but then he turned his tone, with some joking smile, "what the hell did you promise me? You''re going to eat your words, aren''t you? "


    Su Mo''s forehead is drawn, think of the last trip, or that end, really dig their own hole to jump.


    "Hum, I''ll find Qingsi and Qiwei to accompany me. If it''s not good, I''ll take xiaohanhan and xiaoyudian with me!" Don''t look for a handsome guy, she looks for her friends and children together, isn''t it?


    "Good! Don''t worry. When you want to play, I''ll follow you with my children. You won''t be alone. "


    Tang Mo Hanqu pointed to her forehead, "how can I rest assured that such a beautiful and charming daughter-in-law can be released alone? What if he was abducted by another man? "


    He said with a deliberate smile, with some teasing smile in his deep affection.


    "Hum! It''s good to know. " Su Mo pouted his lips. Although he knew that he was deliberately teasing her, she snorted arrogantly.


    This man, still know to give her under the steps.


    "However, as a rare good man like my beautiful, considerate and deeply loved daughter-in-law, I believe that my daughter-in-law will not abandon me for other men."


    Su Mo Mo just arrogant next, Tang Mohan then boasted himself, that means, as if to tell her, if she is on other men, also means that she has no vision.


    Su Mo stretched out his little hand and pinched him fiercely on the waist. He said in a low voice, "you really don''t suffer a loss!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    The sunrise on the seaside is always beautiful and breathless. The whole world is just like the sea level in front of you. The wisps of light without any impurities are gradually exposed from the sea, and the darkness of the whole world is squeezed away, just as the impurities and darkness in the heart are squeezed away, until the heart is fully open, open arms and embrace Embrace the whole pure and beautiful world.


    Tang Mohan stood behind her and held her in his arms and encircled her because she was his whole world. With her and facing the sunrise, he was embracing the happiness of the whole world.


    Su Mo Mo''s head leaned back on his shoulder, watching the glow break through the sea level, fully exposed, and his heart suddenly followed as if facing a new life, clear and open.


    "Every time, I feel so beautiful!"


    Su Mo Mo sighed in a low voice.


    "This is what nature brings us."


    "Yes, but how many people will really see this kind of beauty now?" At this time, Su Mo Mo sighed, thinking about his leisure and seeing the beauty of sunrise. Then he thought that the society was full of fast-paced life. They had no time or mind to stop to enjoy the scenery, not to mention such a beautiful seaside sunrise?


    When the whole sun is perfectly presented on the sea, Su Mo feels the cold feeling on his body gradually disappear, and a little warm up.


    Looking around, there are already three or two people busy in the morning.


    The villagers in these remote villages and towns, who live a day of sunrise and sunset, are really comfortable people.


    "Let''s go to the morning market."


    Su Mo suggested with great spirit. Looking at the villagers in the distance who were busy but energetic, he seemed to be infected with a lot of energy. Moreover, in such fresh and fresh sea air, he could not be spiritless when breathing.


    "Good!" Tang Mohan smiles to promise, takes her hand, and goes directly to the morning market of the town here. Although walking was a little far away, both of them planned to walk there. They got up and took a walk in the morning.


    Along the way, I always meet many villagers. Some of them are not familiar with the two people, but they also know that tourists will occasionally come to play by the seaside here. Their eyes are simple and smiling, but they always have some curiosity in their eyes. They look back on them several times along the way, as if they are low discussants.


    Su Mo also whispered to Tang Mohan''s ear, as if discussing villagers, and said with a low smile: "they must be saying, look at this pair of men, beautiful women, it''s a match!"


    With that, Su Mo Mo couldn''t help laughing and giggling. The villagers'' eyes were more curious and the discussion became more mysterious.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes doting smile, and then learning from her appearance, whispered in her ear, "no, they won''t say this, they will say, look, this is the love of the city people, they must be very love each other. They envy us


    Su Mo heard the laughter more funny, chuckled against his shoulder and kept laughing, walking some hard, Tang Mo Han simply stood in place, let her laugh enough to go.


    When the villagers saw the two stopped, they walked away, muttering something. They could not hear them clearly, but their eyes were still full of curiosity.


    Finally, the smile slowed down, Su Mo beat Tang Mo Han for a while, "let''s go on, and then delay it, the morning market will be withdrawn."


    Tang Mo Han picked eyebrows and glanced at her, "isn''t this beauty learning from others?"


    "Hee hee --" Su Mo smiles, takes Tang Mo Han''s arm and goes on walking.


    While walking, they will also encounter a tricycle, which will take the seafood from the early meal to the morning market. There are also three wheeled vehicles running in a booming manner. When they see the two people walking, they are very enthusiastic, but they have some doubts about whether they want to take a ride?


    Su Mo readily agreed, pulling Tang Mohan into the cab, and then in the loud and noisy cab, Su Mo tried to resist the noise in his ears, trying to maintain a smile.


    "Little girl, are you not used to this kind of car?"


    Su Mo can see that the engine is too high to ask.


    Su Mo Mo slightly pulled the corners of his mouth and answered in a loud voice, "it''s not used to it, but it''s very interesting."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha - in fact, I have a car in my family. Do you all take that one? That one is really comfortable, but it is more convenient for this big guy to come out and do business. " The driver said with a hearty smile.


    Su Mo nodded, but now the life in the countryside is much better, some even more comfortable than the city. After all, the urban population is crowded, the house price is high, everything needs to be spent. In addition to self-sufficiency, the rural areas have a lot of spare time for leisure. In addition to the busy farming season, they can also go out to work or do some small business. Their life is extremely happy.


    "Are you here to play? Where do you live? "


    "We just got married and we''re on our honeymoon." Tang Mohan replied, "I live in a house by the sea.""Is that house yours?" The driver seemed to know the house. He looked at Tang Mohan and Su Mo Mo, and then laughed with a special sincerity, "the sister-in-law who cleans the house for you is from our place. She said that Mr. and Mrs. Tang are in love! I didn''t expect to see you really. You''re a good match indeed


    "Ah?" Su Mo Mo is very surprised, their reputation has spread!


    Now when they think about it, they will understand that those who have been looking at them all the time just now are talking about this matter, right?


    Oh, now she is a little embarrassed to come here.


    Tang Mo Han shook Su Mo Mo''s hand and said, "we are in love. This time, I came to make up for the honeymoon that had not been better before. We''ll come back often in the future. It''s beautiful here. We both like to come here. "


    "Ha ha ha ha - you should come often in the future, but we all welcome you here." The driver''s brother is very hearty laughter, but it is more penetrating than the roaring sound of the car.


    In addition to a glimpse of the beautiful scenery of Mo Han, Mo and Su are concerned about each other.


    As soon as the car stopped, the driver''s elder brother began to be busy. But before he was busy, he exchanged greetings with the people in this small morning market. Of course, his content was centered on the couple who took his bus, the loving couple who had little fame here.


    "Are they Mr. and Mrs. Tang? I seem to have seen Mrs. Tang before


    "Didn''t Mrs. Zhang say that Mrs. Tang lived here for some time."


    "It''s a perfect match indeed. Look at them, how well matched they are. The men are handsome, and the women are beautiful."


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    "Poof --"


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t want to make people find that she was laughing so much. She simply leaned on Tang Mohan''s arms and giggled all the time. Wasn''t the villagers'' discussion she had guessed before?


    "Oh, Mr. and Mrs. Tang are so loving and enviable --"


    "poop --"


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing again, and finally hugged Tang Mohan with joy.


    And Tang Mohan couldn''t help laughing. I think it''s really good to guess in the hearts of these people. Such an interesting dialogue really gives people too much happiness.


    "Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang, come on. Since you took my car, it means that we are very predestined. These crayfish will be given to you as a gift The driver grabbed the plastic bag, touched a big bag of crayfish, and gave it to them directly with the smell of sea water.


    "No, it''s very kind of you."


    Su Mo wanted to refuse, but basically the people next to him had already yelled.


    "You just take it. Don''t be so polite. Just order something like this. It''s not much. It''s a kind of heart."


    Thank you very much.


    After that, when they went to the morning market, they inevitably received many warm gifts. They didn''t spend a cent, and many things were loosened after a morning market.


    When Su Mo Mo and Tang Mo Han went back, they were moved and warm in their hearts and loved the villagers here.


    "Mo Han, they are really good people. So warm, so simple, although a little careful, but really let people like Su Mo Mo said as he walked along.


    "Yes, in fact, in fact, there are many reasons for different regions. They face the sea all day long, open-minded, so in character, they are also some of the ocean''s broad and straightforward


    Tang Mohan analyzed, "therefore, a lot of times, the northern and southern personality differences, but also because of geographical reasons."


    "Yes, I like it very much. Maybe in people''s eyes, they are stupid and even good at calculating, but they will get very happy, very happy, and don''t care too much. On the other hand, a self-sufficient life, because there are sufficient conditions to enable them to live better and better, rather than in the city, where the calculation of one square meter is limited to the four square buildings, and one day''s calculation for interests will be narrower. In fact, so many people desperately want to live in the city, what''s good about it? Now the transportation is so convenient that there are some places in the city, and there are also some places in the city that are not. Moreover, the people here are simple and honest, and I live here. In fact, I prefer the comfortable environment here. "


    Su Mo thought about it and analyzed it in this way. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the better he would be in such a place or in his hometown''s house.


    "When I retire, I''ll take you to a place like this and live a quiet life." Tang Mo Han Po exclaimed.


    "As we said before, I''ll give you a room for quiet retirement." Su Mo said with a smile, "now, since we are husband and wife with certificate, we will give you a cheaper price and give you my Kang to sleep on."


    "Ah, thank your wife for your generosity." Tang Mo Han looks like a serious thanks, but his eyes are full of ridicule.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Tang. Kang is much more expensive than a room. Remember to save more money."


    Su Mo patted him on the shoulder to show that he wanted to work hard.


    "Wife, all my money has been handed in." Tang Mohan said innocently.


    "That -" Su Mo spat out his little tongue, "OK! I''m magnanimous. You are my lawful husband. I''ll give you free accommodation first. However, it depends on your performance in the next 20 years. If you don''t perform well, you can''t help but change from the Kang to your room. "


    "Don''t worry, my wife. I''ll do my best to satisfy my wife."


    Tang Mo Han''s ambiguous smile adds more meaning. I believe Su Mo can see the flame in his black eyes and know what he is thinking.


    Su Mo''s forehead took a puff. He was angry and gave him a look. He ignored his suggestion and took it as if he didn''t understand.


    Tang Mohan also knows that the little girl is on purpose. Anyway, when he means it, he will perform well.


    Back in their house, they clean up the food separately. Su Mo squats on the side, eating the washed grapes, while don Mohan wears rubber gloves to deal with crayfish, clams and sea fish sent by enthusiastic villagers.


    "Our seafood dinner tonight, ha ha --" Su Mo likes seafood very much besides meat.


    "Well, this clam is very delicious with taro stew." Su Mo saw that they didn''t buy taro. When it was near noon, he went to the small market in the village to buy some. She has done this before, and her favorite is the thick white soup of taro and clam, so delicious that people can''t stop."By the way, Mo Han, since the people here are so enthusiastic, do you think we should invite them to have a meal or something? It''s also a kind of thanks and a connection with our feelings."


    Su Mo suddenly had this idea. The quickest place to get familiar with people is probably on the dinner table, which is very direct and fast.


    Tang Mohan thought and nodded, "it''s not bad. Tomorrow I''ll arrange for a good meal before we go


    "Well, we''ll make it ourselves. We''ll hire a local chef, and we won''t have to go to any hotel restaurant. We''ll ask Sister Zhang to help us. If anyone wants to come, we''ll have a day''s running banquet."


    "Water feast?" Tang Mohan has heard of this kind of treat, but he has not carried out it. "It''s a good way."


    "That''s settled. I''ll call sister-in-law now and ask her to help find a chef. Then I''ll inform the people in the small town. Anyone who comes will be welcome."


    Say, Su Mo Mo then excited to call.


    When Mrs. Zhang heard that, they offered a water banquet and happily agreed to help. In her news transmission, she even added fuel to her words about the kindness of Mr. and Mrs. Tang, which made everyone here like this generous and enthusiastic couple.


    On the day of the water banquet, Su Mo''s excitement was beyond words.


    They not only eat, but also bring a lot of good wine and food, and also add a lot of good things to the water banquet.


    From 11:00 p.m. to 4:05 p.m., even if it was not for dinner, they rarely got together in such a complete way. It was because of the invitation of the family that they both regarded Tang Mohan and Su Mo Mo as the people of their own village. They had been cordial and friendly for a long time.


    The content of women''s conversation is nothing more than family background. Men, from wives and children to state affairs, talk too much and drink a lot, so that in today''s happy day, many people are drunk.


    Tang Mohan was drunk even though he had a good amount of wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    After everyone left, the tables outside the courtyard and the leftovers were not cleaned up. After su Mo Mo settled the account for the chef, he was busy waiting on the drunk Tang Mohan.


    He has never been so drunk. It seems that he has really relaxed and drunk a lot. Tang Mohan has always been handsome and always maintains his own demeanor. At the moment, he blushes because he has drunk too much. He holds the hand of Su Mo Mo and talks about how he loves her and how much he loves her, as well as their family and their children, Just a sentence "I love you" has been said more than ten times, and Su Mo is tired of hearing it.


    To think of it, no one has seen Tang Mohan drunk to this degree, a degree of Tang Monk chanting Buddhist scriptures!


    "You know what? I love you. I love you very much


    "I know, I know --" Su Mo repeatedly replied, "you go to sleep, drink too much."


    However, Tang Mohan kept on talking, but it was never-ending. Su Momo always talked about how to persuade him. Finally, he even talked about a series of things from how they started to their love. When Su Mo Mo was a passer-by, he talked to her and said that he was in a silly smile.


    Su Mo Mo, however, was no longer patient and did not answer. She just listened quietly, thinking that Tang Mohan must not be so drunk in front of outsiders in the future. If she pulled someone else to talk about the two of them in such detail, she would surely hit the wall.


    Of course, Su Mo Mo has also saved his silly appearance, especially his silly smile. She has been looking forward to his reaction when he wakes up to see his stupidity.


    Will the intestines all regret green?


    Ha ha ha


    It was definitely a wonderful picture. She will be ready in advance, waiting for his wonderful expression.


    Expression? Yes, but is it wonderful?


    Su Mo thought that it was quite unexpected!


    Tang Mo Han looks at Su Mo Mo making fun of himself, and takes out her own giggle like she shot. The red face and neck, silly to the camera also compare two, his reaction is a light smile after a moment of silence?


    "Mo Han, are you stimulated too much?"


    Su Mo really can''t believe it. Is he so calm?


    "Silly girl, what am I stimulated about? Isn''t it just a picture? Isn''t it just drunk? How should I react? Should I be stimulated? " Tang Mohan''s performance is very calm. There''s no trace of the suit.


    Su Mo was really disappointed. He had made a mistake in his own prediction. He was really a failure.


    "So disappointed? What do you want me to react to? Angry, embarrassed, shameless? " Tang Mohan looked at her obviously disappointed look and couldn''t help asking.


    "No more." Su Mo quickly retorted, "in fact, I just photographed it to show you how drunk you look. I think when you are drunk, you certainly don''t know what you look like. It''s just that. " Su Mo Mo stressed that he did not admit that he was very, very disappointed.


    "That''s good. Pack up quickly. It''s time for us to go back. I''ll ask someone to help clean up the stall outside. When it''s done, we''ll set out. " Tang Mo Han said, and then turned to pack up the salute.


    But at the same time, in the place that Su Mo could not see, the smile in his eyes suddenly disappeared, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed.


    We must destroy the dead!


    We must destroy the dead!


    Never leave any evidence!!


    I have no image of such a photo, we must eliminate clean, absolutely can not let the little daughter-in-law to save, to avoid becoming "pornographic photos" to be spread out. In time, his reputation will be ruined.


    Especially in his daughter-in-law here, the image has disappeared, if she takes it out again in the future, once again, he will definitely go mad.


    As for the evidence of destruction, is it deleted? Or just destroy her cell phone?


    Tang Mohan has already started to plan in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days of honeymoon, short but very happy and sweet.


    On the way back, although Tang Mohan looked as if nothing had happened, his mind was full of thoughts about how to damage the evidence and completely erase his rather shameful side.


    "Mo Mo, did I say anything last night?"


    Tang Mo Han asked as if nothing happened, and his look was very indifferent.


    Su Mo tried to keep up his spirits. He talked about it too late last night, and he was too excited to sleep well. Now, I want to have a good sleep, but I can''t enjoy myself in the car. And more some migraine tendency, the tendon on the forehead seems to be a draw.


    Roll down the window, Su ink through the fresh air outside, just slightly ease the feeling of forehead tight.


    Tang Mohan suddenly asked him about last night''s affairs. It seemed that he was just asking casually. Su Mo Mo was even more upset.


    Why did he talk so much last night that he served him most of the night, and she was so miserable that he didn''t feel so uncomfortable?"You said too much." Su Mo didn''t have a good breath of voice, looking at the car outside the back of the scenery, the autumn wind is chilly already some into the cool weather.


    Tang Mohan looked at her ugly face and rubbed her forehead occasionally, which reflected that she had made a mistake again. It must be because she didn''t sleep well.


    Thinking that he had been thinking about other things and did not notice her discomfort, Tang Mohan could not help feeling a little guilty.


    "Headache again?"


    Tang Mohan glanced at her face from time to time. His black eyes were full of worry. He saw that there was a rest area in front of him. He quickly drove forward until the rest area stopped. He immediately untied the seat belt, reached for her, and gently pressed his index finger beside her temple.


    Su Mo closed his eyes and leaned back against the car seat. His finger strength was just right, which was also the experience he had accumulated for her for a long time.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    Tang Mo Han pressed, then asked, he leaned over the body did not feel the trouble, a heart only in Su Mo body, full of worry.


    "Um -" Su Mo unconsciously responded, enjoying his consideration, and asking for the more intense breath of his body because of being close to her, she felt a little sleepy.


    "If you''re sleepy, sleep for a while." Tang Mohan put the seat back and flat, watching her no other big reaction, moved her eyebrows, but quickly spread out, quietly fell asleep.


    Tang Mohan stroked her forehead with a big hand, smoothed the messy hair back for her, and looked at her sleeping face with a smile in his black eyes. His heart was strangely satisfied and soft.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    Little girl under the corner of the eye that black eye ring also can see, want to come these days he is really let her tired, did not have a good rest.


    Looking at her for a long time, Tang Mohan gently opened the door and got off the bus. After standing by the car for a while, he went to the supermarket in the rest area to buy some drinks.


    Su Mo felt vaguely that someone was talking and that he was being moved. His brain was half awake and he knew that the man holding her was Tang Mohan.


    The little face stuck to his chest, hummed twice, and grabbed the front of his chest, but did not open his mouth.


    Familiar breath came, quiet room, comfortable big bed, Su Mo Mo rubbed comfortable quilt with his eyes closed, and stretched lazily.


    After a while, Tang Mohan also lay beside her, and clothes on her side, stretched out his arms to hold her in his arms and lay down.


    "Home?"


    Then he asked.


    "Well, go on sleeping." Tang Mo Han gently patted her back, one by one, very rhythmic, as if in coaxing the child to sleep.


    "Not very sleepy." Su Mo murmured in a low voice, put his small hand on his waist, and hugged him closely, "or the most comfortable home."


    Tang Mohan does not buy no, this girl, said there was good when she was by the sea, and felt good at home when she got home. I think she will feel better outside when she is tired of the family.


    "Do you want water?"


    Tang Mohan''s voice was issued on her head. Her hands brushed her obedient and soft hair, passed through her fingers and crossed his palms.


    "Want --"


    Su Mo murmured in a low voice, and then he swallowed and felt some dry mouth.


    Tang Mohan did not get out of bed, just reached out to the bedside table and handed her a cup of warm water.


    Su Mo held his big hand and drank a large cup of warm water.


    Tang Mo Han always hook lips smile, look at her appearance, must be how long did not drink water.


    Su Mo drinks warm water, the spirit seems to be more prosperous, open his eyes, bright and clear on Tang Mo Han''s dark eyes, eyes stained with a layer of hazy smile.


    "Let''s have a chat."


    Tang Mo Han smiles indifferently. He half gets up and leans towards the head of the bed. He pulls her up and lies down in his arms. He hugs himself tightly and asks, "what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know."


    She obviously did not have a headache again. She had enough sleep and her spirit came. She wanted to talk to him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know?" Tang Mohan has been used to her helpless words, "well, what did I say last night?"


    He didn''t have too many impressions. He just remembered that he was really holding a little girl to talk, but he didn''t know exactly what he said and how long he said it.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Su Mo thought of that picture last night. Now it''s not complaining, but chuckling all the time.


    "Is that funny?" Don Mo Han Qu flicked her forehead and asked with a smile.


    "Yes --" Su Mo nodded with great force, emphasizing that he was absolutely funny. "What you looked like last night was more powerful than that of the Tang monk. I believe that if you really don''t like a person in the future, you can get drunk and annoy him to death, which is also a special


    method Said, she can''t help but laugh out of the voice, the obvious teasing in the beautiful eyes.


    "Is that horrible?" Tang Mohan looks at the little girl, this can''t stop laughing strength son is also very let him feel very helpless. However, it is not so difficult to accept the image of himself in his photos.


    "Yes, absolutely terrible, ha ha ha..."


    Su Mo kept laughing. He could not stop laughing with stomachache, buried in his chest. The hot breath of laughter was blowing at his neck, scratching his skin and blood, and stirring his chest.


    Arms around her body tight, but always restrain themselves.


    The little girl still didn''t really recover her physical strength. She still needed to rest. He thought that he was a little tired now.


    "Daughter in law, I am your husband. Do you mean to let others know that I have such a embarrassed side?" Tang Mohan pinched her jaw with his fingers to let her look at himself.


    Su Mo really thought, from the smile just now to gradually confused, and then seems to be a bit embarrassed, finally bright big eyes on Tang Mo Han long waiting for the deep eyes.


    Hesitantly opened the mouth, this just said: "also, can''t let the person know."


    Tang Mohan as a leader, as a man welcomed by so many women, the image in people''s mind is absolutely deified, absolutely can not be blasphemed. Of course, such a high-quality man, but her husband, this makes Su Mo''s small vanity burst out, such a fierce man is her husband, is her child''s father, she makes people envy, envy and hate.


    If you let people know Tang Mohan so embarrassing side, so no image, how will others see? I don''t think he''s different from a bunch of people. The envy of her and her husband of high quality will never happen again.Therefore, her small vanity let her know that she must not let outsiders know that Tang Mohan has such a cute and funny side, or his most embarrassing side.


    No, absolutely not to destroy the image of her high-quality husband.


    "No one knows." Su Mo once again firmly clenched his fist, and then the threatening eyes of warning swept to Tang Mohan, "you - absolutely can''t let the second person know that you have this side, do you?"


    Tang Mohan nodded modestly on his face. He was absolutely determined. Of course, his heart had already been happy. Now, it''s easy.


    It''s just that if we want to further destroy the evidence, we still have to work harder.


    "Girl, do you still have my picture of last night in your mobile phone?" Tang Mo Han seems to have deep meaning to ask a way, that expression, look very serious.


    Su Mo Mo nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "You know, it''s a dangerous world. If something is lost, it''s likely to spread. Especially when the Internet is so developed, when I haven''t responded, I don''t know that my photos have been seen by the people all over the country. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Don Mo Han is so insidious that he believes his little daughter-in-law will definitely understand.


    Su Mo nodded affirmatively, "do you mean --"


    she said, "deleted?"


    Tang Mohan nodded, very serious affirmation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    In order to avoid her husband becoming the leading actor of the new generation of "pornographic photos", Su Mo Mo firmly affirmed and couldn''t wait to delete the embarrassing photos of Tang Mohan in his mobile phone.


    In this way, a little daughter-in-law was fooled by a dishonest politician, and all his embarrassing photos and information were blocked, and there was no possibility of any further expansion. And a little daughter-in-law or unswervingly feel that they do quite wise.


    In this way, a small round shows that although the little daughter-in-law is smart, she is still far from the cunning old man.


    It''s just that her old man seldom uses tricks on her.


    The short honeymoon was completely over. After a good rest in the afternoon and evening, Tang Mohan went to work as usual the next day.


    Su Mo Mo is going to the Tang family to see the children.


    The little guy didn''t see his father and mother for a week. When he first saw Su Mo Mo, xiaohanhan and xiaoyudian even cried.


    These two babies, however, seldom cry. Even if they bump into each other, they don''t cry so much. Su Mo can''t help but feel heartache.


    "Good, good, mother, isn''t this coming back? Stop crying, will you? Baby - "


    Su Mo squatted and hugged them one by one, but the two little babies didn''t listen to her mother''s comfort. They just kept crying against her shoulder, and their tears and noses were smeared on Su Mo''s clothes.


    At this moment, she also realized the treatment of Tang Mohan. She used to wipe tears on his clothes. At the moment, the children are not polite! Flatter


    "they miss you so much." Tang mother side is also distressed, the little guy from the beginning wanted to see his parents, later also adapted to some, these days are very happy, but again see Su Mo appeared, or cry.


    Don''s mother is crying so much.


    However, the mother of the child, I believe that Su Mo is more distressed than she is.


    "Mom, bad --"


    "Mom, hate --"


    Su Mo just wanted to comfort the child again. However, two little guys, one bad and the other disgusting, were tearful and sobbing, and they still complained about her disadvantages.


    The forehead couldn''t help but draw, and Su Mo also quickly put on the innocent expression of admitting his mistake, "Mom, I''m sorry for xiaoyudian and xiaohanhan. My mother is wrong, and she will never disappear like this again. Will you forgive mom this time? "


    Su Mo, with a look of begging for mercy and ingratiating, pouts out and is going to kiss the little guy. However, both of them are struggling not to let her kiss.


    "Wuwu - what to do? Does my baby hate mom? Mother is so sad -- "Su Mo was really disappointed. It was the first time that these two little guys dodged her kiss so much. She was really sad.


    They look at Su Mo Mo''s face buried in his palm and make a sound like crying. The two look at each other, some reluctant and some worried. At the same time, they stretch out a soft, chubby hand. One of them takes Su Mo''s arm, moves, or tentatively moves again.


    "Mom, don''t cry, mom, we let you kiss -"


    xiaohanhan comforted him and pulled the arm of Su Mo, but he couldn''t pull it.


    Su Mo Mo buried in the palm of his face slightly smile, this little guy is sensible, but also so lovely. They are soft hearted, but they won''t embarrass their mother.


    Light rain point also tried to move Su Mo''s arm, waxy voice issued, "Mom, don''t cry, we love you."


    Su Mo Shu raised his head and looked at the drizzle. There was not a tear in his eyes, but his heart was rippling because of the word that suddenly came out of the drizzle.


    "I love you too, mom," xiaohanhan also said, showing more love than anyone else.


    This time, Su Mo is really crying, and is crying with joy.


    Tears in his eyes did not know when they could not hold on. Su Mo ran over two little guys under his shoulders and gave a big kiss. Not perfunctory, not only absolute child''s lovely, but her child is really really let her not love all can''t. These two sensible babies are really their babies!


    "Mom loves you, too. Mom really loves you."


    Su Mo tightly hugs two little guys, sobbing with tears, their lovely baby, how can people not love it?


    The two little guys just burst into tears to smile, happily clinging to Su Mo Mo, and have already put the unhappiness behind them. Think of it, kids are the last to hold grudges.


    Tang mother also sat on the side, watching Su Mo Mo play with them. The two little guys also kept pulling her, trying to let her talk about what she had done, and also asked where her father had gone? They asked a lot of questions, and of course they said a lot of things.


    What kind of grandmother to play with them very happy, grandparents also accompany them to play, and how to think of mom and dad these days, as well as the situation of little baby and xiaoliangzi coming to play, everything is very important to pull her to say. And Su Mo is also extremely patient to listen, very serious listening, no trace of perfunctory meaning.At this time, the most important thing for children is to focus on them. And adults do not perfunctory, although their world is messy but rich, the most important thing at this time is to seriously listen to their rich world, listen to their inner thoughts, even if it is extremely naive, but children, which idea is not naive? It''s important to know their children''s heart according to their own world.


    "I love you, your mother gave it to them." Tang mother saw two little guys playing with their toys and said to Su Mo mo.


    "When they said it for the first time, my father was happy to cry. What a smart and sensible child! As your grandfather said, these two children, even if they don''t brag about


    , are definitely much better than ordinary children. " Tang''s mother was really relieved to think of the excitement and joy she had with her husband at that time.


    And she herself, in her heart, suddenly felt an absolutely strong sense of fear.


    If she does not want to repent and stop Su Mo Mo from being with Mo Han, she will lose not only her son, but also these two absolutely precious grandchildren and granddaughters.


    Fortunately, fortunately, God has not completely abandoned her, let her before he fell into the abyss, pull her, let her repent. And now, she has a harmonious family, filial son, gentle daughter-in-law, and the most irresistible lovely grandson and granddaughter, this life, really happy.


    She thought that when she closed her eyes to go, she would walk with a smile.


    Su Mo Mo looked at the relief and pride on her face and felt proud. Such a child is really the blessing of his family!


    After dialing Tang Mohan''s phone, Su Mo sits on the side of the sofa and looks at the children''s happy smiling faces. Her heart is full of satisfaction and happiness.


    "Mo Han --"


    Su Mo''s extremely soft voice was transmitted through the phone. Tang Mohan put down the document in his hand, and his face could not help but overflow the softest expression.


    "See the child?"


    "Well!" Su Mo Mo replied, "the two babies will remember each other. At the beginning, I fell down and cried in my arms, and I was not allowed to kiss, and said I hated it -- "


    " hmm? How can they be so indifferent to mom? When I go back, I will educate them well. " Tang Mohan''s voice with a smile passed by, only to hear out the joking elements.


    "There''s no need to educate them. My mother has given them a killer''s card, and I''ve given up completely." Su Mo''s voice in the unconscious pride leak out, with silk excitement, want to tell Tang Mohan, but some restraint complex mood.


    "Oh? What kind of killer''s mace? " Tang Mohan listen to her that is clearly can not help but want to say, but in the feeling of betrayal.


    "They said -"


    Su Mo suddenly wanted to speak, but he stopped in a hurry.


    "I won''t tell you. When you come by yourself, you will hear what they say. Believe me, then, you must not be too stupid Su Mo is not Schadenfreude, but he really wants to see Tang Mohan face that scene. Is it still calm?


    No, it won''t be calm any more. She bet.


    Tang Mohan said half to her such an appetizing talk, but his heart was blocked up.


    "Tell me!" Although he is calm enough, he still can''t wait to know what happened between his daughter-in-law and his children.


    "I won''t tell you. It''s better for you to experience it yourself when you come. " Su Mo Mo said nothing more. He said goodbye and hung up.


    Don Mohan stared at the phone for a long time, then shook his head and chuckled. Well, he admitted that he was really curious.


    He thought, he already wanted to leave to meet the little guys, after all, so many days did not see, but also miss the tight ah!


    When Tang Mohan really ran to the old house and saw the little guys, and at the end of the day, he heard two little guys saying, "Dad, we love you!" At the time, he was really as Su Mo expected, and he was not calm at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    "Dad, we love you!"


    Such a beautiful voice, such beautiful words, even by his baby daughter and son''s mouth, sounds so magical, as if the voice of the angel of nature.


    They are so lovely, toot small mouth son, sweet voice sends out, let him really some not calm down.


    Squatting down, Tang Mohan stretched out his arms and brought the two little guys into his arms. His cheek was close to their soft and delicate faces, and his eyes were moist.


    Su Mo stood aside and wanted to see his reaction. However, seeing Tang Mohan''s calm but moist appearance, she couldn''t help being moved.


    "Aren''t you happy, dad?"


    Drizzle point is very sensitive, listen to Tang Mohan silent some silent, she some do not know what Dad is thinking? It is not clear whether their words will make Tang Mohan happy.


    "Yes, dad is so happy." Tang Mohan''s voice was a little dumb, slightly silent, and then he retreated and kissed xiaoyudian and xiaohanhan''s cheek. The two little guys grinned happily.


    The two little guys stretched out their short fat little arms and hugged Tang Mohan''s neck. Their small faces arched on his face again and giggled incessantly.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re prickly here." Xiaoyudian felt a little uncomfortable, and she felt the face with Hu gen''er beside Tang Mohan''s ear. How could her tender little face stand the stubble of Tang Mohan? Tang Mohan smiles and says, "because dad is a man!"


    "A man like a brother? But my brother''s is not stabbed Drizzle point is more confused, and then look at the brother, and then look to the side of the mother, "Mom''s slippery, will not prick."


    "Mom is a little woman, and you are a little woman. Girls don''t have thorns. As for the elder brother, he will stab him when he grows up. " Get up, pick her up, and then small cold with his legs to go in together.


    "Dad, will I stab my sister when I grow up?" Xiaohanhan some not happy, "I don''t want to stab sister, OK?"


    "Ha ha --" Su Mo came to take xiaohanhan and sat him on his leg. Then he said with a smile, "xiaohanhan has thorns when he grows up, but he won''t hurt his sister."


    "No, I''m sorry if I want to." Xiaohanhan is a good brother who is very considerate to his sister.


    "Dad, why are there thorns?"


    Xiaoyudian still doesn''t understand, which means to break the casserole.


    Tang Mohan''s forehead is drawn, looking at Su Mo Mo who is waiting to see his good play. She says that she can''t help.


    "This --" Tang Mohan thought for a while, and finally he was innocent and said that he had failed. "The rain, in fact, doesn''t understand. When you grow up, maybe you''ll know. "


    In fact, he didn''t know how to answer the two-year-old daughter''s difficult question, what kind of androgen, what body structure, which was too inappropriate for his dear little princess to know so early.


    Light rain point tilts his head, beautiful big eyes flicker, as if confused, like don''t understand what dad should know, how can he not answer this question?


    "Don''t dad know?" She pursed her little pink mouth and looked at her mother again, as if expecting answers from her mother.


    After a pause, Su Mo Mo began to smile and say, "rain, my mother thinks, is a very interesting question. When you are older, you can explore and understand by yourself. When you are older, will it be better for you to tell your father in person? "


    Tang Mo Han''s black eyes cast a look of appreciation, Su Mo''s proud eyebrows, and then looks at her daughter.


    "Well, when I get it, I''ll tell Dad."


    Xiaoyudian was very confident. Then he stretched out his small hand and touched Tang Mohan''s face. "Dad, when I tell you, you will understand."


    That expression seems to comfort Tang Mohan''s ignorance.


    "Drizzle is really my good daughter." Tang Mo Han kisses xiaoyudian''s forehead and looks at Su Mo mo.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    Su Mo was so happy that he did not expect that one day, the leader of Tang university would be silenced by his daughter. Even let her daughter comfort and sympathize with herself.


    "My little daughter-in-law is also a smart daughter-in-law." Tang Mohan sits next to Su Mo Mo and answers the question of xiaoyudian just now. Su Mo Mo obviously treats children''s problems better than he does. And myself, it seems too rigid.


    "Yes, I was smart." Su Mo raised his chin, eyebrows and eyes flew, full of smile.


    "Our babies are as smart as you can be Looking at xiaoyudian, she seems to be still thinking about the problem, and xiaohanhan looks at her sister''s way of thinking, and then sits quietly beside her sister. Occasionally, she tilts her head and looks at her sister. She doesn''t respond and doesn''t disturb her.


    "I think our son likes the Yan Family''s baby. It''s dangerous." Tang Mohan suddenly said, remembering that before xiaohanhan has been around the Yan Family''s baby, he loves his sister most, and sometimes forgets his sister for the sake of the baby.Although it''s just such a small child, it''s hard to avoid long-term love if it goes on like this. If you grow up and develop, it will be difficult to do.


    Su Mo chuckled and fell in Tang Mohan''s arms, until her belly hurt and her anger was short. Then she tried to resist the smile. And Tang Mo Han''s big hand helped her to follow the Qi''er with his back. Some complained, "is it so funny?"


    "No --" Su Mo said intermittently, and the smile stopped. Then he put his head on Tang Mohan''s arms and breathed a little: "before, the three of us thought about this problem and all wanted to form a family. In this case, I think only three of us are happy to see it come true. As for you want to get married, I believe the evil spirits of Qingsi family will not agree. You don''t know that Yan Yicheng''s pain to his daughter is a little abnormal. I can''t bear to have my little cold suffer. "


    "Stay away as soon as possible." Tang Mo Han said that he would like to have nothing to do with the Yan family. Although Yan Yicheng has gradually become silent in recent years, the black power behind him can not be ignored.


    "I can''t do it. Qingsi and I are friends." Su Mo Mo said, but he chuckled, as if thinking of something funny, "in fact, you really don''t have to worry. Not to mention that the evil spirit of Yan Yicheng will guard the baby strictly, just say that xiaoliangzi of Qiwei family is willing to come and join in. Maybe our little cold won''t lower the butterfly gene of Liang family, then you will be worried in vain. "


    Tang Mo Han''s forehead slides down the black line, Liang Yi''s son also joins in the fun?


    I want to come to xiaoliangzi''s temperament. If he really inherited the temperament of Liang Yi, he would not be killed by Yan Yicheng directly!


    "Well, blind conduct, you, xiaohanhan is still so small, you worry about it. Do you have to start to worry now, will our little rain spot be abducted by a boy from a family?"


    Su Mo Mo just said so casually, but Tang Mohan really took it seriously.


    His black eyes suddenly darkened and colder, and his face was more serious. He looked at his daughter''s lovely and beautiful appearance. How could he be abducted by other kids?


    Never!


    At this moment, as a father, Tang Mohan began to worry about her daughter''s future life since she was more than two years old. He also made every effort to investigate the little boys around her from now on. He could never let go of any of them, and never let such a lovely princess be robbed early. Absolutely not!


    Su Mo is helpless to look at Tang Mo Han''s readiness, can not help but the heart began to sink.


    This man, it seems that he loves his daughter. He really has a fight with Yan Yicheng!


    In the next 20 years, Su Mo Mo was used to Tang Mohan''s dense protective measures, thinking that his daughter would not marry under his "protection". But when her daughter was suddenly quietly taken away by other men, she still had a look of disbelief. In fact, she really admired that man. She was able to turn to the drizzle under the strict protection of her husband. She must have sent her to the door.


    The treatment and suffering are so poor that they are not of the same grade.


    Of course, these are all things in the future. Now, Su Mo Mo sees the firm and deep eye light from Tang Mohan''s serious black eyes, and secretly spits out his tongue. He sympathizes with his daughter''s future!


    "Sister, let me know when you understand."


    Xiaohanhan holds the little hand of xiaoyudian and tells him, obviously he also wants to wait for the answer of xiaoyudian, and believes his sister''s intelligence more.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyu nodded her head cleverly, showing confidence.


    "I think our daughter is suitable to be a scholar."


    Su Mo said with a smile that her daughter is always so smart and sensitive that she seems to be able to see her daughter studying with books in the future. Get a female postdoctoral, absolutely shining brand!


    Tang Mo Han did not comment on this, "as long as she wants to do what we let her do."


    Let the child develop freely, he will not deliberately limit the child''s future.


    "What about the little cold?" Su Mo Mo asked. Originally thought that Tang Mohan would talk about free development, he suddenly came to a sentence.


    "Either join the army or go to the officialdom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo is speechless. What a differential treatment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    "Mom, Dad, open the door, open the door --"


    one morning, the sun was just right, the weather was warm, and it was the weekend again. An old man felt that he had not hurt his little wife for many days. Last night, because he worked too late, he woke up as soon as possible, and began to work hard on his little daughter-in-law, and a little daughter-in-law unconsciously accepted the affection of the old man ¡£


    I just feel that the old man is kissing slowly on her body, and something on the old man''s body is burning from the beginning to now more obvious and deep rhythm, playing the most beautiful original love song.


    Two people intertwined body beautiful and fit tightly, until two people at the same time low cry, together reached the peak of pleasure paradise, and then slowly fell down.


    At this time, the young voice outside the door is very loud to remember, and the sound of clapping on the bedroom door is not polite. It doesn''t care whether the people inside are still asleep or -


    "Stinky boy, what the hell is going on in the morning?"


    Tang Mo Han low curse, has not yet withdrawn from the body of Su Mo, still pressure on her body.


    Su Mo Mo pushed him vigorously, "get up and open the door quickly."


    Tang Mo Han this just helpless sigh, lightly pecked her lip, the black eyes of nostalgia darkened, but also with the deep emotion.


    Slowly from her body to get up, clean himself and his daughter-in-law, Tang Mohan this just set his pajamas, opened the door.


    "Dad, mom, get up, get up --" xiaohanhan patted the door of the bedroom. Tang Mohan suddenly opened the door and looked down at his five-year-old son. Suddenly, the son had grown so big.


    "It''s the weekend today. There''s no kindergarten."


    Tang Mohan''s deep tone is obviously quite unhappy with his son''s appearance. Of course, the most important reason is that he interrupted his father''s good deeds.


    "Dad, I''m going to see the baby. We have an appointment. We''ll play together today. "


    Xiaohanhan is also quite serious. He knows that his Laozi doesn''t like him to go to Baobao''s house, but his mother agrees.


    Simply, xiaohanhan just told his father. Without his permission, he wanted to cross Tang Mohan and go directly to the room to find his mother to accompany him.


    Small body is very flexible, from the side of the dart in, see Su Mo just wearing pajamas sitting on the bed, he grinned happily and rushed into the bed, into his mother''s arms.


    Small brain in the mother''s arms can not live comfortable rub, and Su Mo is giggling, holding the little guy.


    "Down --"


    Tang Mohan''s face was heavy, and he felt very eye-catching for the scene in front of him.


    "No, my mother is mine."


    Xiaohanhan holds Su Mo Mo tightly in his small arm and hugs her body. She looks at Tang Mohan with sexual and provocative eyes, and is determined not to let her go.


    Su Mo Mo was not unfamiliar with the confrontation between mother and son in front of him, and often felt helpless.


    Tang Mohan is also a father at least. He is jealous of his son. Although it is funny, he is very losing his old man and leadership as well as his father''s momentum!


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t come down, you don''t have to see your baby."


    Tang Mohan reached out to take xiaohanhan from the arms of Su Mo, and the threatening language made him fall into a dilemma.


    The mother also wants to hold, the baby also wants to see, some are difficult to give up.


    "Son, let me tell you, the husband has something to give up. Think well. My mother is my wife, and the baby, if you don''t see her, maybe she will ignore you tomorrow and play with Liang Zi." Tang Mohan''s deep and cunning eyes locked his son, his hands around his chest, that momentum, with adults is the same.


    Su Mo Mo looked at Tang Mo Han that took out such cunning tactics to deal with his son, which was too shameless.


    With a white eye on Tang Mohan, Su Mo held xiaohanhan in his arms and held his tangled little head with a smile, "son, don''t listen to your father. I''ll take you to the baby


    Xiaohanhan yelled happily and jumped up on their bed. He held Su Mo Mo in his arms. His lips were kissing both sides of her face. Then he looked at his father who threatened him.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, the meaning in the eyes of the little guy seemed to be saying, look, the victory and defeat have been divided.


    Tang Mohan looked at the compromise of the ink, can not help but caress the forehead, this little girl, always for the sake of children, he ranked third.


    Well, he''s used to this sort of ranking.


    "Where''s your sister?"


    Su Mo Mo asked, xiaohanhan gets up early at this time, the light rain spot can''t also do not know.


    "My sister is sleeping."


    Xiao Hanhan said, and then took Su Mo''s arm. "Mom, hurry up, hurry up --"


    Su Mo got out of bed and let him take his hand and walk out of the bedroom. It seemed that he wanted to act immediately.


    "Mom will make breakfast first, and then we will go to the baby. If you don''t eat breakfast, your baby will definitely dislike you for not having breakfast and not having a healthy body As Su Mo said, xiaohanhan stopped his anxious steps, leaning his head, and seemed to be thinking about this problem."Look, you haven''t got your clothes on yet. Are you going to see the baby in your pajamas like this? The baby will laugh at you


    "I''ll change clothes first, then my mother will make breakfast, and then I''ll see the baby after eating."


    With that, xiaohanhan has already released his mother''s hand and ran into his room.


    Su Mo chuckles, thinking that his son usually cleans things up, but when he wants to see Yan''s baby, he will pay attention to his appearance. I''m afraid that the Yan Family''s baby will dislike themselves.


    It is said that the girl is too big to stay. She can see that her son will be collected by Qin Qingsi''s baby.


    When Tang Mohan came out, he changed his casual clothes and looked at the helpless smile of his little daughter-in-law, "this son is for Yan Jiasheng."


    Tang Mo Han, however, said that he wanted to forbid his son from playing with the children of Yan family, but in fact he was just talking about it. He had no reason to stop him. Naturally, the Yan Family''s baby is really popular. His son will like it. Although he is reluctant, he will not stop it.


    However, the son''s extrovert temperament is too early. In recent years, he is more and more toward the Yan Family''s baby. It really makes him feel that this son is really born to be the son-in-law of the Yan family.


    "Let''s leave it to fate." Su Mo chuckled and patted him on the chest. Then he turned to the kitchen and Su and they prepared breakfast.


    "I''ll come. You go and see the rain. Why are you still awake?" Tang Mohan took over the task thoughtfully.


    Su Mo nods with a smile and goes to the room of his son and daughter.


    Xiaohanhan has turned over his clothes, and there are many clothes scattered on his little bed. Although he is young, many of them are bought for them by their elders who love them. There are also a lot of drizzles, but obviously my daughter is more down-to-earth than her son Bag.


    Looking at xiaohanhan has been wearing a cute and cool small suspender jeans, but the body is a smooth body, do not know what jacket to match.


    Su Mo picked up the sweater with a bear hat. The little guy immediately laughed happily and began to put it on.


    Su Mo Mo turns to look at the bed of light rain point, she is still sleeping with her eyes closed.


    Eyebrow micro Cu Cu Cu, Su Mo quietly behind to touch the light rain point of the small face egg son, there is nothing unusual, but how did she not wake up today?


    "Raindrop, wake up --"


    Su Mo called her softly. Xiaoyudian slowly opened her beautiful big eyes and looked at her mother. Her eyes seemed a little confused. She stretched out her small hand and rubbed it, muttering, "Mom --"


    "very sleepy?"


    "Sleepy, I want to sleep." Little rain point rare some angry appearance, toot small mouth son, seem to be very dissatisfied with mother interrupt her good dream.


    "Well, go to sleep. Mom won''t disturb you."


    The little rain is still sleeping.


    Help small cold put on pants and clothes, this just took his little hand, gently out of their bedroom.


    "Why is my sister so sleepy?"


    Xiaohanhan is to answer, "my sister did not sleep yesterday, I want to sleep, she does not sleep."


    Su Mo could not help but understand.


    Their daughter ah, smart and clever, lovely and lovely, is very likable. However, the light rain spot is some special like to sit for no reason, I don''t know is thinking of something important or just a daze.


    Like last night, it''s not the first time. It''s just the first time it happened in the evening.


    Their daughter ah, she can imagine that xiaoyudian''s inner world is rich, and smart people may be different in some aspects. She thinks that her daughter may be the one who is very smart but has some different characteristics.


    Of course, no matter how different she is from others, she is their good baby, good daughter.


    Their parents absolutely love their sons and daughters all their lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    "Mo Mo, pay attention to the brake - no, it''s accelerating. Don''t pay attention, girl. Stop and hold the steering wheel - no, it''s too big..."


    Tang Mohan that nervous and quite helpless voice, finally could not help but at the foot of a pay attention, the car completely stopped.


    He had expected this situation for a long time, so he got a driving school car, so that he could control the car quickly in case of emergency, so as not to cause a big accident.


    The car stopped, and Tang Mohan sat stiffly in the co driver''s seat. He looked ahead with his hands around his chest. His face was cold and his eyes were deep and serious, without any emotion.


    Su Mo Mo sat in his seat, still holding on to the steering wheel with his hands still firmly. However, he crouched forward because of the emergency brake, lying on the steering wheel, so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe.


    For a long time, silence pervaded the whole car, Su Mo''s little heart "survived" some uneasiness.


    Now Tang Mo Han is silent, and she dare not say anything.


    Although every time, of course, this is not the first time. After nearly half a month here, she suddenly got interested and wanted to train. Tang Mohan didn''t want anyone to be in danger. Of course, she had to go to the battle to accompany her.


    Of course, Tang Mohan had foresight. The car they prepared was not ordinary. Otherwise, they would not have known how many times they had died.


    "That --"


    "shut up!"


    Tang Mo Han interrupts the waxy and waxy voice of Su Mo, and the Qi in his heart is smooth and uneven.


    He didn''t want to get angry with her, but for half a month, his face had softened to the limit.


    Su Mo is very guilty of knowing that he really made Tang Mo Han angry, and this time, she did not dare to speak any more. There is no half silk grievance, but also dare not have a little bit of resistance and complaint. Su Mo Mo is completely absolute, and began to give up the idea of driving in the future.


    "I --" Su Mo Mo just opened his mouth and said, "don''t interrupt me. I want to say that I will no longer drive in the future. I will also stop thinking and practice driving. In the future, I will accept the driver''s driving obediently. So don''t get angry. I gave up completely


    Su Mo finished in one breath, but still did not dare to gasp, just carefully breathing, almost holding his breath waiting for Tang Mohan''s response and reply.


    Tang Mohan was still calm and did not answer, while Su Mo was so nervous as to wait for the judge to pronounce a sentence.


    For a long time --


    "Hoo --"


    Tang Mohan breathed out a breath, which seemed to have some pleasant feeling of relaxation and liberation at last.


    "Su Mo Mo --"


    Tang Mohan called out her name, Su Mo immediately responded quickly, "yes!"


    Tang Mohan turned his head and looked at Su Mo''s nervous little face. His beautiful big eyes were slightly narrowing at the moment. He looked at him innocently, blinking and blinking, which was a pity that people could not refuse.


    "Little girl, you''ve finally figured it out."


    Tang Mohan then lifted the corner of his lips and showed a slight smile. At the same time, he was really relieved.


    Really give up, he can finally free, and other people can finally relieve a big danger.


    "You --"


    Su Mo was stunned, and the tension suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t help but stare at Tang Mohan angrily. He reached out and shook his fist. He beat Tang Mohan''s chest, but he was held by Tang Mohan''s big hand. He didn''t say anything, but just laughed and laughed so happily.


    "Don Mohan, you did it on purpose."


    Su Mo glared at Li Mo Han angrily, and his eyes were full of fire. His anger just now was intentional?


    Deliberately causing her frustration and fear, of course, more importantly, causing her guilt, which is the reason for her to give up.


    "What?"


    Tang Mohan picked his eyebrows clearly and innocently, and looked at Su Mo Mo''s angry little face, which was red and cheerful.


    "You are so hateful."


    Su Mo Mo can''t fight him in the end, and can only gnash his teeth with hatred.


    Although this is not reconciled, but Su Mo really knows that he is really not suitable for driving. Give up this thought also no longer persistent, but, don Mohan this man, always so hateful to tease her.


    Su Mo broke away from his hand, opened the door and went down. In the distance, xiaohanhan and xiaoyudian were sitting beside Mrs. Liu.


    See Su Mo Mo finally get out of the car, xiaohanhan and xiaoyudian quickly walk down the seat and trot over.


    "Mom, why do you always drive awkwardly?"


    Originally, I saw that my son and daughter had to be ink and ink, and her face was still pretty, so she started to smile and wanted to follow her son and daughter to get close to each other. However, her son''s words, which were very hard to cover up, were directly said.


    Su Mo''s smile froze at once, while the light rain spot on the side looked at his mother''s shocked appearance, and then added a sentence."Mom, don''t drive."


    Soviet ink was shot again.


    Woo Hoo - she''s so pathetic that two little guys even hit her like this!


    although she''s really bad at technique, although she should have given up driving for a long time, the two of them --


    boo Hoo - are really unfeeling children.


    "Mom decided not to drive anymore."


    Tang Mohan didn''t know when he stood behind Su Mo Mo, put his hand around her shoulder, and then bowed his head to his son and daughter.


    "Oh


    The two little guys nodded clearly, and they didn''t comfort them. Because it was half a month, they didn''t know it. They watched their mother often driving, heard their father''s roar and mother''s scream in the car, and often heard the adults around them saying that mother was not suitable for driving Of course, they are also clear about all kinds of problems.


    If they don''t drive, they can drive or take a taxi with uncle Qiangzi!


    In fact, they didn''t react much to their mother''s not driving, just when it was over.


    But I don''t know what blow this incident has done to Su mo


    "Mom, don''t be sad. When I grow up, I''ll drive and wait for you to go out and play."


    Two people look at Su Mo Mo some not happy appearance, this just thinks that may Su Mo''s sad, then quickly grasps her hand, comforts saying.


    "Good son --"


    no matter how sad Su Mo Mo is, he always feels much more comfortable with his son''s flattery.


    "OK, mom, when you learn to drive."


    "Mom, when I learn how to drive, I also want to carry the baby, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    My son can''t forget his baby anywhere!


    What if you disagree?


    "Ha ha --" Tang Mo Han couldn''t help laughing, and whispered in Su Mo''s ear, "be careful that this guy has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother!"


    Su Mo fiercely gouged out his eyes, ignored him, broke away from his arms, took the little hand of his son and daughter, and went on.


    "Mom, can you carry the baby? I want to take the baby. "


    Xiaohanhan is still not dead hearted to ask, and Su Mo''s forehead black line of this should be the voice, "I agree, but you should also ask the baby to agree or not."


    "I know. I''ll call her now. Mom, can I borrow your phone


    Xiaohanhan stretched out his chubby little hand, palm upward, and asked Su Mo to borrow his mobile phone.


    Su Mo completely speechless, obediently handed out the mobile phone, and then xiaohanhan took the mobile phone, pressed the very familiar number, also very familiar with the program to call Yan''s baby.


    "Baby, I''m Zijin. When I grow up and drive, would you like to take my car? I promise I won''t bend. It will be safe. "


    "Poof --" Su Mo lay down and was shot again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Tang Mohan laughs wildly behind them, unfriendly and cheerful. It seems that she is full of teasing and funny --


    Su Mo looks so sad and aggrieved. Looking at her son, she is saying this to the baby unconsciously, and she is really hit completely.


    "Mom --"


    xiaoyudian shook hands, as if comforting.


    Su Mo Mo looked at her daughter innocently, squatted down and hugged her, "raindrop, or you know how to hurt mom! Let''s not pay attention to those smelly men. "


    Although xiaoyudian hurts her mother, she doesn''t lose her mind with her.


    Ignoring her brother and Dad, she would never do it.


    Xiaoyu looked at Tang Mohan behind him and gave his father a pure and clean look.


    Tang Mohan then came forward, lifted Su Mo Mo from behind, and fixed her struggling body in her arms, "OK, don''t make trouble. Since there is no need to practice driving today, let''s take the children to play. "


    Su Mo''s symbolic embarrassment was held down by him, but he did not insist on it any more.


    "Mom, the baby says she wants to think about it, so I''ll call her in the evening and ask." Xiaohanhan handed the mobile phone to Su Mo, and his beautiful little face had some wrinkled small head, which seemed quite confused.


    Su Mo Mo took the mobile phone, pulled the corner of his mouth and sighed helplessly.


    Forget it, she''s the one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    When Tang Zijin went to the kindergarten class, Yan Zhibao went to the kindergarten small class. Tang Zijin''s teacher often can''t find Tang Zijin''s classmates, because he always tries to run to the small class classroom, and when he finds it, he must have Yan Zhibao around him.


    Therefore, as long as the teacher can not find Tang Zijin in the future, he will first look for Yan Zhibao. As long as we find Yan Zhibao, Tang Zijin is bound to be there.


    Everyone knows, including teachers and children, that Yan Zhibao must be Tang Zijin''s daughter-in-law in the future, and no one dares to oppose it. Although the children of Tang Zijin are gentle and considerate to Yan Zhibao, if someone dares to rob the baby with him, Tang Zijin''s children will surely play his power and beat people hard. No one can have this idea. His brain confirms that the baby is his.


    "Tang Zijin, why do you hit people?"


    The kindergarten teacher really likes Tang Zijin. He is so beautiful and lovely. He is also cute and clever. He seldom fights, but once he fights, he is bound to lose. He must beat people down. The reason for his fight is basically inseparable from Yan Zhibao.


    "The baby doesn''t like him. He has to play with the baby." Tang Zijin children a pair of according to the arrogant and upright appearance, small hand tightly holding Yan Zhibao''s soft hand, possessive eyes are very strong to the teacher can not ignore.


    Ruan Tianqing, who graduated from the kindergarten teacher this year, managed to enter the first-class kindergarten. She has no background here, but she knows that the children here are very difficult at home, so she is careful not only because she likes children and wants to be nice to them, but also because she doesn''t want to cause trouble or lose it Jobs. After all, the favorable conditions here can make her family lighten a lot of burden.


    "Ruan teacher, Tang Zijin he nonsense, I just approached Yan Zhibao, I haven''t said anything to her, Tang Zijin started to hit me."


    The beaten child, named Jiang Tianci, is the son of the boss of a group company. Although the students keep secret from their parents, Ruan Tianqing knows him. Because he shows off who his father is all day long. Ruan Tianqing knew that man in his fifties was gentle, but he abandoned his wife and daughter. Because the lover had a son, he welcomed him home. This son, his precious son, is extremely spoiled. Recently, the general manager Jiang appeared frequently in the major media, because his donation was scattered all over the country, causing a shock. His donation also slightly mitigated the negative impact of the news of his divorce.


    "You lie, Jiang Tianci. If it''s a man, you dare to do it." Tang Zijin''s obvious righteous words, and Jiang Tianci''s face filled with fat looks, twinkling eyes look very obvious.


    Ruan Tianqing some helpless, she wanted to speak, but, look at Jiang Tianci that fierce threat of small eyes, she was angry. Well, she admitted that she was too timid to offend.


    Look at Tang Zijin again, can''t help but say gently: "Son Jin, in fact, you see, hit people, after all, is not right."


    Tang Zijin''s pure black eyes burst out frightening eyes, Ruan Tianqing can''t help but feel tight.


    "Miss Ruan, I know it''s wrong to hit people. I can apologize. But Jiang Tianci must admit his mistakes. "


    For a while, Tang Zijin finally opened his mouth. After Ruan Tianqing breathed a sigh of relief, he was mentioned again.


    Well, it''s still so troublesome.


    "Hum! I don''t admit it. I don''t admit it. Tang Zijin, what are you? My father is Jiang Zhonghe. If you don''t apologize to me today, I will tell my father. Let my father deal with you


    Tang Zijin is still cold and arrogant with a small face. He holds the Yan baby behind him. He has no expression, no fear or weakness. He just looks expressionless. He only gives Tang Zijin to deal with everything.


    "I don''t care who your father is, and it''s just your father. Even if your father is good, it''s not you. You are not a man at all. " Tang Zijin this eloquence, Ruan Tianqing side heard too much admiration, his heart some despise their own cowardly.


    "Jiang Tianci, Tang Zijin is right. If you do, you should apologize."


    "Ruan teacher, are you helping Tang Zijin? I''ll let my father transfer you away, and let you go to the stinky Valley to suffer. " Jiang Tianci see the teacher is one-sided, he some can not carry the face red, but also arrogant shouting.


    "You -" Ruan Tianqing was angry. The little boy was really too arrogant. She''s still a teacher at least. She treats her like this.


    has the final say that Ruan Tianqing, who is so angry, has turned his sleeve up, his hands on his hips, and he has been very harsh to Chiang Tian. "Jiang Tianci, I''m not going to stay. You have three or four ups and downs in school. Other children are generous and don''t care about you. You are still arrogant. I tell you, if you are so arrogant again, I will -- "


    Ruan Tianqing held his arm like that, as if he was going to hit someone, but he was still a little stiff, and he remained rational at the last moment.


    In the heart already uneasy, oneself knew oneself is timid, but is easy to be impulsive, like this can make a big trouble. I finally found such a good job in this kindergarten. Am I going to be ruined by myself now? She''s been working for less than a month!"Teacher, this kind of person is not worth your effort."


    Tang Zijin but pulled at this time Ruan Tianqing''s lapel.


    Ruan Tianqing puffed his forehead and put down his arm.


    "Whoa - you guys together bully me. You wait. I''ll kill you all when I tell my dad. "


    "Always wait!"


    Yan Zhibao, who did not speak a word, suddenly made her soft and pleasant voice, but the ice cooling in the tone made people shiver.


    Ruan Tianqing couldn''t help but tremble. Yan Zhibao didn''t open his mouth easily, but he didn''t expect to see his mouth like this. I really don''t know who her parents are, who have such a powerful daughter.


    And Tang Zijin, I think it''s not a simple family, but Jiang Tianci''s father who dotes on his young son will be furious. If he hurt their parents, it will be hard to do. I just hope that the parents of these two children will not be worse than Jiang Tianci''s father. At least they can withstand it!


    Jiang Tianci ran out crying, but after a while, the deputy head of the kindergarten came. She was also a relative of Jiang Tianci. Naturally, her face was very ugly.


    "Ruan Tianqing, is that how you treat children? Do you know how much money Jiang Tianci''s father donated to our school? How could you treat his son like that? Do you have a brain? "


    The deputy director is not responsible for everything today. As for her "relatives" whose children have just been bullied, she absolutely can''t stand it, and she doesn''t know how to explain to her "relatives" because she has received many gifts from her relatives.


    "Vice president, it''s Jiang Tian who gave me the first --"


    "I don''t care what''s going on? You just made a mistake. From now on, you will leave our school immediately. I don''t have to come back. "


    The deputy director felt that she must find a victim, and Ruan Tianqing had no background and no influence.


    "But --"


    "no, but you are still on probation. Our school thinks that you are not suitable for this job. Leave now. "


    Ruan Tianqing was completely speechless, and the resentment in his heart was very strong. Since he was expelled, he would have to spit it out.


    "Deputy director, I also told you that although the conditions of your school are good, if you are there, this school will be no better. You selfish and greedy old woman


    She left the school without looking back.


    And Tang Zijin and Yan Zhibao, who always stood on one side, looked at all these things. They just looked at them and didn''t say anything.


    "Tang Zijin, Yan Zhibao, if you call your parents tomorrow, you must apologize for today''s fight against Jiang Tianci." The deputy director''s tone was very strict and was not polite to them. As he knows, Tang Zijin''s father is a general civil servant, his mother is an Internet writer, while Yan Zhibao''s father is a self-employed man, and his mother is a company employee. The two parents'' backgrounds are so simple that they can come into this school because the principal just told her that their parents are friends of the director.


    However, the deputy director is even more fearless. Tomorrow, with her understanding, Jiang Tianci''s family will not give up. Ruan Tianqing is the victim. Then the parents of these two children should also become the anger bearers of the Jiang family.


    Son Jin and baby looked at each other''s eyes again, still did not have redundant words.


    Just the baby murmured, "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    Of course, this sentence, the deputy director did not hear, but Zijin was afraid. If the baby''s father came to know that the baby was bullied, he would not let him close to the baby. What can I do?


    Deputy director looks at Tang Zijin this frightened appearance, in the heart can''t help but sneer. Look, it''s just the little kids. Tomorrow, they''ll wait!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    Tang Zijin children sit upright in the car, next to Su Mo is quite excited.


    "Son, how many parents of children in your school are asked to go to school for fighting?"


    Listening to Su Mo''s tone, he seems to be quite proud of it. After all, it''s the first time a child has been invited to school because of a fight.


    In fact, Su Mo Mo didn''t know that his son had not only fought this time, but had not invited his parents before. And the new Jiang family of this child is a little too arrogant, coupled with the director out of the investigation is not there, things have become the situation now.


    Tang Zijin small face son is very serious, looking at mother and not angry, but is very looking forward to, then some rest assured.


    "Not much." Zijin cool answer, and then glared at his mother, "Mom, are you very happy?"


    "Er -" Su Mo''s mouth was stiff and stiff, and then he coughed like a serious voice. Then he restrained his expression and answered in a positive way: "I''m not happy. Logically speaking, it''s wrong for you to fight. Mom should have corrected your behavior


    Speaking of this, Su Mo suddenly laughed, "but, in fact, my mother thinks, who can not fight? Children, it is inevitable that there will be some impulsive friction. Besides, you have said that the cause of the matter is not because of your mistake, but because of the problem of what is given by God. Since my son is the right party, why should I scold you? Right, son? "


    Su Mo that Yan ran a smile, Tang Zijin''s small face also can''t help but follow the waves of a curved smile. The little hand fumbled and grasped Su Mo''s hand and threw herself into her arms. She couldn''t help giggling in his arms.


    "Mom, you are really Zijin''s good mother."


    "Well, don''t flatter me. After all, it''s not for your baby? Hero saves beauty, son, you really know how to seize the opportunity. "


    Su Mo''s words, Tang Zijin is not very clear, but once said Yan Zhibao, he is very nervous.


    "The baby is mine!" The possessive strong eyes, very overbearing tone, so that some of the Soviet ink was shocked.


    For a long time --


    "Wow, son, you just looked so cool! That''s great. Mom thinks you''re the best man to be the hero of my novel. You''re a childhood sweetheart. Oh, that''s really good material. " Su Mo was very excited. The more he said it, the more excited he was. Then he held up his son and gave a heavy kiss. This is enough to show that Tang Zijin''s contribution to Su Mo is quite big!


    "Ha ha --" Tang Zijin did not understand how to return a responsibility son, but also know, mother is very happy.


    Su Mo already had these ideas in his mind, so he began to plan constantly in his mind, including Yan Zhibao and Xiao Liangzi. He was also highly regarded as a male or something.


    Along the way, Su Mo Mo didn''t say anything more, until she got to kindergarten, she didn''t come back from the plot of her novel.


    Slow down the mood, she held Zijin''s small hand, looks quite calm and reserved, in fact, she has described a lot of pictures in her brain. Talk to the teacher and meet with other parents. Oh, she should play the role of the parent who is called to school. She must show a better temperament.


    In fact, from the day she had a child, she had been looking forward to it. As a parent, attend the parents'' meeting, and then communicate with the teacher, tut -


    what a sacred moment?


    However, since her son went to kindergarten, she didn''t send her or accompany her. Wuwu - because Tang''s mother was going to go, she was too embarrassed to rob him again. After that, her son seemed to behave so well that she didn''t have to see the teacher. She was a little depressed. Occasionally after school, she comes to pick up her son herself, and most of the time she comes by taxi. Tang Mohan''s car she never feel like using, I wonder if she can''t drive and envy it?


    Today, it was her son who quietly told her about the school, and she helped to hide from Tang Mohan, so she took a taxi. The deputy director, who was waiting in the kindergarten, had seen the taxi for a long time. He couldn''t help but despise the taxi. He was determined that they should make a good apology to Jiang Tianci today.


    "The baby hasn''t come yet."


    Tang Zijin does not go inside, he wants to stand outside waiting for his baby.


    Su Mo''s forehead smoked, thinking that this boy is really considerate!


    Standing with Tang Zijin, Su Mo said with a smile, "son, do you guess it''s your aunt Qin or your evil uncle?"


    Tang Zijin was silent, and her face was a little embarrassed, "Mom, I hope it''s aunt Qin."


    "Ha ha ha --" Su Mo chuckled and pinched his son''s face. "He is a smart boy. Then mom will tell you good news. I called your aunt Qin last night, and she said she came


    "Really?"


    Zi Jin happily rippled a smile, "thank you, mom!"


    "Good!" She has not forgotten her mother, at least still a good son.


    A big one and a young mother and son were waiting at the gate of the kindergarten. However, it was not Qin Qingsi and her daughter who came first, but Jiang Tianci''s classmate and his mother.A car Bao''s high-profile luxury Bentley RV was parked at the gate of kindergarten, adding some philistine and copper smell to the campus, which was originally the purest representative.


    The driver gets out of the car first and opens the door for the people behind him. The first thing that comes into view is a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes with diamond heel, which makes Su Mo''s mouth twitch.


    Car Bag, people are not low-key.


    Looking up again, a pair of slender legs with black silk stockings is really beautiful, and the body is also slim and symmetrical. Then, a beautiful young face is amazing.


    But it was only a second, Su Mo Mo saw the woman''s eyes, and secretly turned her mouth.


    The eye is the window of the soul. That''s right.


    This woman''s eyes are too much impurities, and a mean look, she thought, she seems to have met a difficult parent for the first time.


    "Mom, that''s Tang Zijin. He hit me."


    A little fat man in a small suit, Jiang Tianci, is completely in line with Su Mo''s guess. He''s weird, chubby, stupid and arrogant bully. His name is the name of the young master in the Republic of China, which is too old-fashioned to the extreme.


    In life, it''s bloody everywhere!


    Su Mo and the woman on the eyes, slightly hook the corners of the mouth, nodded, is to say hello.


    But the woman is cold hum white Su Mo and Zijin one eye, and then disdain to turn over the face, take the son fat hand, enchanting into the kindergarten.


    I don''t know when, Qin Qingsi leads her daughter to come over. When Su Mo Mo stares at the woman''s twisted back, he says faintly: "she is such a person, but she can be the female cannon fodder for your novels."


    Su Mo didn''t turn his head in surprise and smile, "it''s really OK."


    "Hello, aunt Qin." Tang Zijin children to please the baby''s mother is quite a set, small mouth sweet say hello. Then a pair of black eyes have been staring at the baby, smiling.


    "Hello, aunt Mo!" Yan Zhibao also politely said hello, Su Mo could not help but happily ordered the baby''s lovely little face. I think, the little girl baby will be her own daughter-in-law in the future, which is also excellent.


    "Hasn''t Xinxin sister come back yet?"


    The baby asked. In fact, she preferred tangzixin.


    "She won''t be back from Grandma''s in a few days. I''ll tell you when she comes back." Su Mo Mo answers, then looks at clear thinking, "we go in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    Qin Qingsi faintly hooked his lips and said, "come on, since you are here, no matter what kind of goods you are, you can see it. It''s been a bit boring recently. I''d better bring up some interest from this one. "


    Su Mo can''t help but secretly funny, is looking forward to the next funny.


    When Qin Qingsi and Su Mo walked in, the deputy director was facing the woman who had been sitting in her position, looking like a smile, very servile.


    The smile on the deputy director''s face disappeared immediately when he saw the two leading the children in. His face was serious and looked down upon. He didn''t get up and didn''t have a good tone.


    "You are the parents of Tang Zijin and Yan Zhibao?"


    Qin Qingsi''s face turned cold and did not answer, but Su Mo Mo was more gentle.


    Smiling, "vice president Wang, right? I am Tang Zijin''s mother. This is Yan Zhibao''s mother. "


    She also took the child and Qin Qingsi, and immediately dragged the other chair in the office and sat down together.


    "Vice president Wang, is this Jiang Tianci who was beaten by my son?" Su Mo was very relaxed, but also very "deliberately" asked.


    For the two people to automatically sit down, but also such a culture, Wang deputy director''s face heavy, some ugly.


    The mother of Jiang Tianci''s children, though beautiful but somewhat gaudy, also had a bad face. A pair of sharp and mean eyes shot at the two young and beautiful women in front of her.


    "Jiang Tianci''s mother, isn''t it?"


    Su Mo opened his mouth and asked her.


    "This is Mrs. Jiang --" the deputy director quickly cut in, but the response to this introduction was su Mo''s smile.


    "Poof --"


    Su Mo couldn''t stop laughing, Mrs. Jiang? Poof - sure enough, the whole family lived in the Republic of China!


    Qin Qingsi glanced at Su Mo Mo and showed a faint smile with a clear mind. They looked at each other with the same mind.


    "What kind of parents are you? You laugh when you hit someone? Is that how you teach your children? It''s really lack of quality. No wonder children are so incompetent. "


    Vice president Wang saw that they were laughing at Mrs. Jiang. What should we do?


    If you don''t want her to open your mouth quickly, that''s the quality that a kindergarten head shouldn''t have.


    Su Mo''s smile stopped, and Qin Qingsi was also cold eyed, Wang vice director can not help but feel a tremor.


    "Chiang - ma''am?"


    Su Mo pressed the corner of his mouth to smile again, and said slightly seriously, "I think you should first understand why my son beat your son. After all, a slap does not ring, and I believe my son Jin will not hit people for no reason. "


    Su Mo Mo found that since the deputy director Wang is not a good bird, she does not have to show her reserved temperament or anything. She''s not polite.


    Mrs. Jiang''s beautiful kitsch face became ferocious. Her red fingernails touched her son''s head, and then she spoke.


    And the export words, as expected let Su Mo Mo and Qin Qingsi some disgust at the same time frown.


    "My son has always been very clever. It must have been your son who did it first without education."


    Women''s voice is that kind of sharp voice, especially with the meaning of the targeted more people feel bad.


    Su Mo secretly pulled the corners of his mouth, thinking about that Mr. Jiang Zhonghe, I think he should like this woman''s shrill cry in bed? Flattery


    otherwise, how can you stand it?


    "There is a way to raise my son. Of course, my son''s upbringing doesn''t have to be taken out. It depends on the object."


    Su Mo Mo was disgusted by the impoliteness and ugliness of this woman when she came up. Of course, she did not give in.


    "What do you mean?"


    That woman looks angry, looks even more ugly, vulgar. Although the body is covered by money, but also can not change her shell brain.


    Su Mo couldn''t help but draw his mouth, very speechless.


    This is a confrontation with people. Not only does education depend on the object, but also the way we speak.


    This woman, the brain seems to be really stupid ah!


    "Shut up." Deputy director Wang is also a smart man at least, can''t help interrupting Su Mo Mo''s words to speak again. "I know it best. Clearly is Tang Zijin hit Jiang Tianci classmate, but also refused to apologize, there is no sincerity at all. You parents should let your children apologize and apologize to Mrs. Jiang Tianci''s mother. Your children''s behavior, seriously hurt the body and soul of Jiang Tianci''s classmates, but also brought harm to the Jiang family. Don''t you realize the seriousness of the problem? "


    "Vice president Wang, I think you didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem?"


    Qin Qingsi finally opened his mouth, but his voice was extremely cold and sharp.


    "What -- what?"Deputy director Wang was shocked by Qin Qingsi''s temporary coldness. His words were full of breath and puff, and his brain was stiff.


    "You should realize that this is the end of your education career."


    Qin Qingsi''s words, in this quiet and silent office, quietly spit out, with the same cold and frightening cold air.


    Su Mo just slightly hook the lips, smile, did not say anything.


    "What do you mean?"


    Deputy director Wang seemed to realize at this time, is he wrong?


    However, she really did not know where she was wrong? How strange the scene in front of her, strange to her feel very, very dangerous, that kind of danger let her heart extremely uneasy.


    "You don''t understand what I mean. You, you really need to leave."


    Qin Qingsi sneers back, and the little girl in her arms looks at everything in front of her with the same cold eyes as her mother.


    "What''s going on? This kindergarten has my husband''s shares. He said that whoever is allowed to leave will be allowed to go. If you dare to beat my son, you will never stay here again. Besides, you must apologize to my son and me. If you don''t, you won''t have a good life in the future. As long as I say a word, no one dares to accept your children in the kindergartens of city A. Let alone primary and secondary schools in the future. If you want to stay in city a, you should apologize immediately. "


    As expected, Mrs. Jiang was ruthless and arrogant, and as expected by Su Mo Mo, she was not only mean but also threatened.


    Tut - she''s really suitable for cannon fodder.


    "Ha ha -" Su Mo laughs. The dialogue, plot and cannon fodder of dog blood are all together.


    Should she be very afraid, some humble performance of their helplessness and worry?


    The more you think about it, the more you can''t hold back your smile. It''s not that she doesn''t cooperate. It''s the woman and her son in front of her that makes her feel this scene extremely funny.


    "Sorry --"


    Su Mo covered his stomach and put his hand to ease the smile, but his mouth was full of laughter.


    One side of Qin Qingsi''s face also eased some, and Tang Zijin children do not know when they have already held the baby''s soft hands, two little guys are looking at the situation in front of them, quietly watching, everything is not them, as long as they wait for the parents to decide.


    "What''s your attitude, woman?" Mrs. Jiang finally couldn''t sit still. She stood up. With her high-heeled shoes jingling on the floor, he walked to the front of Su Mo Mo, and the black tight dress clearly outlined her fiery figure. It''s just, it''s ugly.


    "You''re toasting, don''t you?" The woman''s hands were around her chest, her chin was high, and she was angry in her contemptuous eyes. Su Mo Mo and Qin Qingsi were not moved at all. Without a trace of worry or fear, she was even more unable to hold on to it. "Mr. Wang, you should drive them out now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    "This -" Wang was hesitant at this time. He could not think of it. The two women in front of him should be afraid to beg for mercy now, instead of being so calm. And Mrs. Jiang was provoked a little ugly, like a woman scolding the street.


    "What is this? Do you want me to call my husband now? " Mrs. Jiang said, taking out the phone, "if you don''t drive them, it''s needless to say that you can''t do it, and you can get out of here as soon as possible."


    Deputy director Wang quickly had to drive Su Mo Mo and Qin Qingsi out, but they still sat still and did not move at all. The little guys behind me are always there, without any tension.


    "Tang Zijin, get out of here. My mother said, you don''t want to enter our school. Later, if you don''t go to school and have no money, you will become a beggar and beg for food. " Jiang Tianci took advantage of his mother''s momentum and wanted to have a fight with Tang Zijin.


    Although the child of Tang Zijin is young, he already has the true biography of his father when he is young.


    I see, Zijin children do not move, and there is no excessive reaction, just cold eyes, dark but frightening eyes at Jiang Tianci, fixed to look at him, the eye that frightening strong let Jiang Tianci can''t help but retreat, seize the mother''s sleeve, dare not choke again.


    Su Mo''s dark tongue, this boy, is worthy of his family''s old man to hand over, too has the great general demeanor.


    Seeing that the two still did not move, Mrs. Jiang could not help but raise her voice and become more sharp. "Call the security guard and drive them out at once."


    "No --"


    Su Mo got up and looked at Mrs. Jiang''s ferocious face.


    At this time, what is beautiful? How ugly!


    "Vice president Wang, now that the director is not in, you are the person in charge of this school. No matter who pays more, at least you still have the right to decide whether the students will stay or not. Now, you make a decision. Whose fault is this? How to deal with it? In the end, should our children be so scolded by a woman to leave? "


    On this issue, it is a matter of principle and cannot be compromised. What''s more, she can''t be so weak when others intend to use force.


    has the final say that


    be neither humble nor pushy, so that the deputy director of Wang can hesitate. But the fact and her future and future are all the words of Mrs. Jiang. Moreover, in front of the two women, up to now have not shown any support background, then she was ruthless.


    "You two children have to leave. People like you are not welcome here. " Vice Wang said to them.


    "Is this your decision?" Su Mo''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and asked clearly one word at a time.


    "Not yet?" The only answer to her is vice director Wang''s louder voice.


    "Mo Mo, you don''t have to sympathize with her. She asked for it." After death, Qin Qingsi has already got up, said coldly, and then took her daughter''s hand and went out.


    Su Mo finally sighed, did not look at the presence of some unknown people''s face, "son, let''s go home."


    Tang Zijin nodded obediently and followed his mother to go out.


    They just walked out of the door, and the two cars parked outside the kindergarten made the two kids react quite differently.


    Tang Zijin wrinkled his face and saw his father and baby''s father. Yan Zhibao finally showed a childlike smile and trotted out.


    "Dad --"


    Su Mo and Qin Qingsi look at each other, and they still come!


    Compared with Tang Zijin''s displeasure, Yan Zhibao''s children are finally like an innocent child, showing a sweet and lovely smile.


    Yan Yicheng, who saw his daughter and wife''s beautiful face, just overflowed with a sincere gentle smile, which eased his sense of killing in black and black.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    As soon as the baby was picked up by Yan Yicheng, she was held in her arms. The little girl sat firmly on her father''s strong arm, and her little hand was around Yan Yicheng''s neck. She gave a kiss first, which was printed on Yan Yicheng''s handsome face. Her mouth opened and asked Tian Tian with a smile.


    "Dad came to pick you up and mom home." Yan Yicheng also returned to her daughter for a kiss. The little girl giggled and then turned to her mother, "Mom, hurry up!"


    Tang Mo Han leans by the car, looking at his son who is always staring at Yan Zhibao, frowning, but also quite a bit sad feeling!


    He has some sympathy for his son!


    "What happened?"


    Su Mo Mo walked up to him. Tang Mo Han directly put his hand on her waist and pulled her into his arms. He gently kisses her forehead and smiles, "what do you say?"


    Su Mo''s indifferent smile, "I know I can''t hide from you. Our son fights with others, but it''s Jiang Zhonghe''s son who fights! "


    She remembers that some time ago, the leader of her family mentioned this man and did not comment on his private behavior. However, because of his economic contribution, the city attached great importance to him. I didn''t expect to have a relationship with him in kindergarten.Tang Mo raised his eyebrows slightly and cast his black eyes into it. The deputy director Wang and Mrs. Jiang, who were coming out, appeared with a very proud smile on their faces. However, they were stunned when they saw two men with the same awe inspiring momentum at the door.


    "That woman is the mother of Jiang Zhonghe''s son." They all know well about the introduction of Su Mo mo.


    Tang Mohan did not have any reaction, only looked down at the little wife, "looks like, you are defeated?"


    Su Mo flattened his mouth, "I used to feel a little angry, but now I find that the world is like this. Today, if I didn''t marry you and my son was bullied like this, I could only swallow my anger and not fight back. Of course, I had no strength to fight back. "


    Su Mo''s sarcastic coldness hooked the corner of his lips and looked at Mrs. Jiang and vice president Wang''s faces getting colder.


    "Who will you marry if you don''t marry me?"


    Tang Musen''s big hand in her waist tightened, and her face was a little unhappy.


    Su Mo Mo tilted his head and glanced at him directly, "can you listen to the key points? Is that the point I''m talking about? "


    "That''s all I care about." Tang Mohan stressed, but then he touched Su Mo''s cold face with his other hand, and showed a deep doting smile, "OK, I know what you mean. Don''t be upset. Isn''t there still me?"


    Su Mo Mo only hummed, ignored him, just holding his son''s little hand, about to get on the bus.


    "Mom, I want to be with the baby."


    Tang Zijin''s small hand held Su Mo, and there was some persistent insistence on his small face. I can''t help but aim at Yan Zhibao.


    Mo Jin looked at her daughter''s eyes, and only looked at her daughter''s eyes.


    "Qingsi --"


    Su Mo opened his mouth. Qin Qingsi saw her helplessly leading Tang Zijin to come over. She was clear.


    He smiles and looks at his daughter Yan Zhibao. Basically, the little girl likes Zijin, but compared with her father, no one can compare with the first one.


    Even she, as a mother, may not be able to win the position of Yan Yicheng in the little girl''s heart.


    "Uncle Yan, I want to play with the baby, OK?"


    Tang Zijin stands in front of them and talks directly with Yan Yicheng. This courage of his is not common people.


    Yan Yicheng is at the top of his head, holding his daughter in his arms. In his eyes, he can''t see the demon cold, but Xiaojin is not afraid at all, or he may have no idea. Because, in his eyes, only the feeling of the baby is the most important, as for other people, that goes without saying.


    For a long time, Yan Yicheng did not answer.


    "Zijin, I will accompany my father today. We''ll play when we go to school tomorrow. "


    Yan Zhibao suddenly broke the silence and said sweetly.


    However, with this sentence, Yan Yicheng''s face was a little colder, while Qin qinsi happily hooked his lips and even looked at his daughter and her husband''s reaction in a funny way.


    Yan Yicheng saw his wife''s Schadenfreude, but he snorted coldly and turned to get on the bus.


    "Wait a minute --"


    behind them, a sharp, harsh and unpleasant woman''s voice came out. Tang Mohan and Yan Yicheng did not respond, but their eyes were cold and unpleasant.


    "Since you parents are here, you can''t leave so easily. You two men, your children, should take their place to apologize to me and my son. Otherwise, your career and future will be ruined here today. "


    The woman''s mean eyes were a kind of jealousy, but also a kind of surprise. In fact, she didn''t know what she was thinking when she left them.


    Tang Mohan and Qin Qingsi look at each other at the same time, the same clear in their eyes.


    What''s more, they don''t know the charm of their home.


    Tang Mohan looked at his little daughter-in-law, "wife, haven''t you solved it yet? It''s time for us to go! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    His wife''s voice, especially his total disregard for Mrs. Jiang''s behavior, made Su Mo laugh at the corners of his mouth.


    "Husband, I think this kind of moment is very important and should be solved by men."


    Su Mo and his son stood like this, her hands around the chest, a pair of out of the way, Tang Zijin''s children are also the same action, very with the mother.


    Tang Mohan raised his eyebrows and laughed, while Yan Yicheng had no expression at all. He glanced at Mrs. Jiang, but his cold eyes made people shiver.


    Standing behind Mrs. Jiang, deputy director Wang''s face was more flustered and nervous than ever before, even stiff with fear.


    No matter how stupid she was, she could see the two men''s cars. She knew that they were not as good as the civil servants and self-employed people mentioned in the materials. Even if she didn''t look at the cars and the momentum of the two men, it was not the ordinary people''s way. If she did not look at the momentum, she would have watched the news, and the face in front of her came down from the TV so clearly, This kind of shock made her feel silly. How could she not feel the terrible look in the eyes of another so-called "self-employed" parent?


    What to do?


    Now she really realized that she was totally wrong. It''s not easy for any self-employed person, company staff, or the students from this school. She was just bought by the money of the Jiang family, and she was silly enough to think that they were really just brought in by the director because of his friendship.


    How could she forget that the old woman, the head of the garden, could be rigid, and how could she get into her friend''s children for favoritism?


    The so-called Mrs. Jiang is really stupid. She is still arrogant. She is not aware of her danger at all. Her picture is just a beautiful one, but she can''t see the situation in front of her.


    Vice president Wang is regretful now, and his intestines are all green. Her mind is in a mess, how to remedy, she has no way at all!


    "Mrs. Jiang, don''t yell. It''s still a school. It''s very disharmonious for you to be like this."


    Vice director Wang immediately stepped forward, almost in a tone of reprimand, and pulled Mrs. Jiang back.


    "You - what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Jiang got rid of vice director Wang angrily and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Stupid as expected!"


    Qin Qingsi spits out coldly and impolitely. He is disgusted with this woman''s stupid appearance.


    Look at the tangled and frightened look of vice president Wang. At least she is a smart woman, but she is not suitable to be the head of her children.


    "What are you talking about? Dirty woman, you -- "


    Qin Qingsi asked Mrs. Jiang to directly publish her words. She said dirty words. However, before the words were finished, she had already left behind. In fact, everyone was shocked by her reaction.


    Yan Yicheng did not know when to stand in front of them, still holding his daughter in his arms, but still demon cool hook up a dangerous smile.


    "What did you say?"


    Voice, with his unique lazy and can not be ignored terrible murderous gas.


    "Cough, cough --"


    Mrs. Jiang coughed heavily, covering her chest. She was half spread on the ground in pain, as if she had been kicked heavily. Yan Yicheng''s murderous spirit made her dare not say anything even in pain.


    "Well, your evil spirits are still so violent!" Su Momo could not help but make complaints about it.


    Qin Qingsi was indifferent to the response of a smile, "he was originally a underworld ah!"


    He was a gangster!


    Qin Qingsi''s words made Su Mo speechless!


    Yes, Yan Shao is a underworld. It''s not common to use violence? Don''t make such a fuss.


    Su Mo smiles and looks at his old man. There is no change in his expression. As a leader of the government, he has no opinion on Yan Yicheng''s violence.


    "Villain, how dare you beat my mother? I''m going to tell my dad to get rid of you all. "


    Jiang Tianci is also a fool at all. For the scene in front of him, he was scared to cry. He quickly took out his phone to call his "fierce" father.


    "Dad -- whoa -- they hit mom and me, they bullied us, whoa -- you come and help us --"


    there was no one to stop Jiang Tianci''s children''s phone call. Yan Yicheng held his daughter and turned around, as if his cruel foot had nothing to do with him.


    As a matter of fact, he has been merciful. He never does anything violent. Just that kick is just the simplest punishment. If it is normal, his daughter is not in, he will not be in such a good mood, so that the woman is so relaxed, just a pain.


    "Baby, baby, I''ll ask Uncle Qiangzi to send me to pick you up tomorrow morning


    Tang Zijin small basin friends for the scene in front of him do not have redundant concern, but his heart is only worried about want to play with Yan Zhibao. Since we can''t be together today, we can''t waste some time tomorrow."Puff --"


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Tang Mohan did not know when he was standing by her side and stopped her. Su Mo Mo could not help laughing through Tang Mohan''s chest.


    Their good son, really persistent ah!


    Yan Zhibao looked at Tang Zijin, but shook his head, "no, dad sent me on the line."


    Listen to the baby''s meeting ah, Son Jin but quite disappointed, small face son tangled let a person see quite heartache, also can follow him together sad same.


    "My son, be reserved." Su Mo compassionately patted Tang Zijin''s small shoulder and reminded him, "you are so eager to pursue him that you have angered the baby''s father, but you don''t even need to see her."


    Su Mo Mo also reminded, of course, but everyone also heard, she did not shy away.


    And so, Tang Zijin just like the realization of the nod, and then said: "I know, Yan uncle will be jealous."


    "Poof - ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Mo''s laughter really couldn''t help it. She was completely amused by her son, although she thought what her son said was extremely right.


    "Good son Jin, really clever!"


    Qin Qingsi couldn''t help but hook the corners of his lips and threw his favorite smile.


    However, Yan Yicheng''s beautiful and enchanting face is even colder and chilly. Of course, they are not afraid, just as he is said to be embarrassed after the center.


    "Dad --"


    the little baby reached out a little soft hand and rubbed Yan Yicheng''s face. It was like a consolation, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Yicheng just looked at her daughter. The smile on the evil four''s face turned out to be full of gentleness and seriousness, "Dad is OK."


    Then leer Tang Zijin one eye, "the baby likes to play with this kid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    Yan Zhibao looked at Tang Zijin, then hesitated for a moment, as if in consideration, a long time before the overflow of soft waxy glutinous voice: "like!"


    Yan Yicheng''s light flickered under his eyes. His eyes seemed to take a look at Tang Zijin with some unseen emotion.


    "Dad knows."


    With these words, Yan Yicheng is not talking about anything.


    Qin Qingsi is one side to see Tang Zijin, heart secretly funny.


    "Is our son passing the customs?"


    Su Mo Mo asked, Yan Yicheng has no reaction now!


    "Who knows?" Tang Mohan''s attitude to this was abandoned because of his son''s persistent response. Since it''s his choice, he doesn''t have to make decisions for his son. After all, they are still small, and the future is too variable.


    They were chatting with each other, and Mrs. Jiang, who fell to the ground because of a heavy kick, left her son crying and didn''t care about her at all. Deputy director Wang was really scared and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Mr. Wang, cough - come here --"


    Mrs. Jiang called weakly, but vice president Wang responded and helped Mrs. Jiang get up quickly. At the same time, he whispered to her, "Mrs. Jiang, you can go quickly. This thing - forget it! "


    Mrs. Jiang is already like this now. Even if she has been beaten, how can she stop this matter according to her temperament.


    Of course, her empty brain didn''t understand vice president Wang''s meaning at all. She shook off vice director Wang and looked at Yan Yicheng with cruel eyes.


    She will never give up.


    Dodging her son''s phone, she dialed a few numbers and said a few words. Then, she looked at the chatting people in front of her.


    Li Xiaohan, who wanted to be the real wife of Jiang Zhonghe today, not only relied on her charm and giving birth to a son for him. She secretly found many friends who she met when she was young, and relying on these friends, she could know Jiang Zhonghe and catch him step by step Heart.


    Today, it''s the first time anyone has dared to do this to her. No matter what the status of these people is, since they dare to move her and not give her face, then she need not be polite.


    Aren''t they two good-looking men? When she has cleaned them up, she will let the two men kneel down and beg her.


    "It seems that Mrs. Jiang still has some follow-up actions.


    look at the cruel look in her eyes, would she ask her brother to chop us


    Su Mo glanced at Mrs. Jiang, and she was quite sure that the woman was not going to give up.


    "Shall we run first?" Su Mo said with a smile, although it was a joke, but they were not the kind of troublemakers. If they made a big noise, it would never sound good.


    "It''s too late to run."


    Qin Qingsi opened his mouth coolly and motioned to them with his eyes. At the same time, several noisy sports cars came out of nowhere and made a harsh sound. Soon, several heavy motorcycles came one after another.


    For a moment, the whole scene formed a one-sided situation. All the cars, large and small, were intercepted in the middle of the road, while Tang Mohan''s side was obviously less crowded and less powerful.


    It seems so in the eyes of outsiders, but for the party concerned, Tang Mohan''s calm smile adds a chill, while Yan Yicheng, with his expressionless face, can''t help but smile evil and wanton, and his sinister eyes add a more interesting smile of Satan.


    Hit a stone with an egg -


    I don''t know who is the egg and who is the stone!


    The first person who appeared in a sports car got out of the car. A young man, at first glance, was dressed in a non mainstream way. However, although the dress was bold, it was not too empty. However, the dark color on the body is very obvious. A pair of eyes are full of darkness and self-evident harshness, which seems to be the real experience of killing and blood washing.


    After getting off the bus, he went directly to Mrs. Jiang. She looked pale and covered her chest. Her eyes flashed, "sister Han, who moved you?"


    Mrs. Jiang gave a weak smile, and then her eyes swept Tang Mohan''s direction. She shot out with no politeness and no cover up, "little four, I want them to live like death."


    The man, known as the fourth, looked at the people over there.


    However, although he did not recognize who, but when he saw the two men, his eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Han, do you know who they are?"


    Xiao Si mixed up for such a long time, his intuition told him that the two men in front of him were absolutely not free to start. And his intuition has always been accurate.


    "They are the parents of children in kindergartens. Don''t worry, they are just ordinary people with no background."


    "Is it?" The fourth asked suspiciously and thought for a moment, "sister Han, the children in this kindergarten are not ordinary people''s children?""Yes, most of them are unusual, but these are special. They were just friends of the director, who were sent in by the back door. Don''t worry, they''re just civilians. "


    "No -" Xiao Si immediately retorted. As far as he knows, even if the kindergarten comes in by the back door, the fees here are staggering. A friend can''t pay for them, and these parents can afford the fees here. Obviously, it doesn''t look like what she said.


    Precise and meticulous eyes quickly swept past several people in front of them. The cars were low-key Audi and Mercedes Benz. In this place surrounded by famous cars, these two cars were not very impressive. The two men in front of them were equally dangerous, but one was awe inspiring and the other seemed to have black temperament.


    In this way, four more dare not start.


    Although Li Xiaohan asked him to come down with his subordinates, in fact, since he married Jiang Zhonghe, Li Xiaohan hardly contacted them and seemed to intend to draw a clear line between them. After all, she is now a rich lady, and she has two worlds to do with the gangsters who represent her past. Fourth, there is no resentment, people are to go high. As he always wanted to be called Yan Shao''s subordinates, but so far he is still just a small street leader.


    Now, if this woman is so stupid that they don''t know their background, it''s not worth the loss if they do it rashly?


    He has to be clear about these two men to decide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    After all, the young man named Xiaosi has been mixing for a long time. Of course, the elite in his eyes is also at the same time, and he feels that the two men in front of him are not simple. Therefore, even if they came to help Li Xiaohan and their friendship was enough, he was always used to avoiding danger and winning the chance of survival for himself, which made him not immediately take action.


    "Xiao Si, what are you doing? Hurry up and do it -- "


    Li Xiaohan saw that Xiao Si didn''t do it at all, and he hesitated, which made her more anxious and angry. Now she wanted these people to kneel down in front of her and beg her, but she was quite angry because of Xiao Si''s tardiness. He spoke in a tone of command and impatience.


    Xiao Si is very disgusted by being told what to do to him, but Li Xiaohan in front of her, needless to say, before they helped her because it was good, but now, she gradually alienated their behavior, he also felt that there was no need to catch up with himself for such a woman.


    Even if she could give herself enough money, he never did anything uncertain.


    Small four approached two men with a strong sense of existence. When they were in contact with their inexplicable awe in their eyes, the little four could not help but tremble.


    "I''m a friend of Mrs. Jiang''s, and all my friends on the road call me Xiao Si." In this way, Xiao Si first reported his name. Secondly, his intention was to test the degree of these two people. He specially emphasized his own appellation on the Tao, and even more deliberately.


    Who knows, two people are all have no reaction, just look at him lazily, as he as passer-by a same does not care. Flattery


    Xiao Si''s face turned black. Since he was famous, it was the first time that he was ignored in this way.


    Seeing that Xiao Si''s face was not good, the voice of the heavy motorcycles roared more deliberately, as if to express their dissatisfaction, and to warn Tang Mohan and Yan Yicheng.


    "Well - it''s too noisy."


    Su Mo can''t help but speak. She hates the noise, and she has some disgust in her heart. The most annoying thing is the sound of these heavy motorcycles which think they are very cool and very evil. Listening to them makes people want to feel that they have smashed the motorcycles.


    Su Mo''s frown was uncomfortable, which made Tang Mu Shen feel a little distressed. His deep and dark eyes suddenly became sharp and sharp, shooting at this group of people, and the two little guys also extremely disliked the continuous noise.


    The baby is even more annoying to extend his small arm to cover his ears, and his face is a little uncomfortable.


    Yan Yicheng is so fond of his daughter''s mind, how can he make her so miserable?


    Putting the child in Qin Qingsi''s arms, Yan Yicheng strides forward quickly. Even though little four is on guard, Yan Yicheng grabs the front of his chest. The next second, he is breathing tight, and his neck is firmly clasped by Yan Yicheng''s big hand. He presses Xiao Si heavily on his car, and Xiao Si''s face is full of suffocating red pain Bitter appearance, at the moment is more afraid in Yan Yicheng evil four eyes, but absolutely kill the cold.


    His hands tightly grasp Yan Yicheng''s wrist, hoping to get a trace of relief and air, but his big hand is still firm. At the moment, Yan Yicheng is not as cold as the desperate Satan, which makes people suffocate with fear.


    The people around were stunned. They even reached for the fourth. But at the moment, even their hands didn''t come out, and they were about to be killed. Who dares to do it?


    "Yicheng, that''s enough."


    Qin Qingsi suddenly uttered a cold voice, and Yan Yicheng''s dark and murderous eyes shrank at once. Soon, his wrist loosened, and he even shook his wrist in disgust. He snorted in a cold tone, and with a chill enough to frostbite people, he said, "go!"


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Small four body weak slide on the ground, back against the car, heavy wheezing, breathing, cut his throat, let him even breathing pain.


    "Xiao Si, are you all right?"


    those people who are close to him responded and rushed to help him. But Xiao Si had just recovered his breath, and his face was a little complicated and difficult to distinguish. For some reason, he was staring at Yan Yicheng, and seemed to be a little excited, but some did not believe it.


    "Little four, are you ok?"


    Xiao Si, however, got rid of them and went forward to approach Yan Yicheng. "Are you Yan Shao?"


    Yan Yicheng doesn''t pay any attention to him and walks into his wife and children. The baby immediately reaches out his little finger and thumbs up, "Dad, great!"


    Yan Yicheng''s beautiful face immediately showed a beautiful smile. Yan Yicheng leaned over and kissed her daughter''s little face. She was in a good mood!


    "Son Jin, look, this is your father-in-law''s fierce, grow up must have this ability to marry the baby first, know?"


    Su Mo Mo timely education, Tang Mo Han but black face, his son also want such violence?


    "Mom, I will become as powerful as Uncle Yan!"


    Tang Zijin small basin friends have secretly to their own encouragement, and vowed, must become very powerful, must be like Uncle Yan, at any time to protect the baby.And this point, also became the goal of hard training for Tang Zijin children''s shoes in the future.


    "Yan Shao --"


    little four has confirmed that the man in front of him is "Yan Shao", the name of Yan Yicheng. They all know it. Even that is a legend, it is a title that no one dares to infringe or blaspheme. Now, he even met Yan Shao, who he had been fighting for and wanted to be his subordinate, but he didn''t expect -


    "Yan Shao?"


    Everyone can''t help but be shocked that the man in front of him is that "Yan Shao"?


    But the next second, they were all pale, and there was fear in their eyes, the fear they had never had -


    they even offended Yan Shao?


    Do they still have a life?


    "Mo Han, I think your leadership is really low-key!"


    Su Mo murmured in Tang Mo Han''s ear and said with a light smile, "look, the gangsters are more powerful. You are going to become a supporting role."


    Tang Mohan just a faint smile, finger point Su Mo Mo''s forehead, "daughter-in-law, you also want to be powerful?"


    "Don''t -" Su Mo quickly shook his head and refused. She would rather keep this low profile.


    The leader of her family needs such behavior. If it is too high-profile, it is not a good omen.


    "Little four, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xiaohan didn''t hear what they said there, but he was also a little surprised to see that Xiao Si was forced to such an extent. She could not help but start to panic when she looked at the fear of everyone''s clothes.


    Is he really wrong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Si can''t help but roar, and Mrs. Jiang can''t help but shiver and freeze in place.


    "Mom, Mom - don''t be afraid, dad will come to help us later."


    Young master Jiang is still counting on his father to help.


    Mrs. Jiang felt more at ease, but she suddenly thought of something. Seeing that they were all there, Mrs. Jiang''s face was stiff.


    "Yan Shao, it''s because we don''t know Taishan. We should die. I''m willing to be punished!"


    Xiao Si has already knelt on the ground, and the people behind him are all kneeling down, which looks like death, but also quite a martyr''s feeling.


    But Yan Yicheng just glanced at it. Xiao Si knew that he was finished.


    I can''t help but feel as if I have no strength. I fell to the ground half soft -


    "sentenced to death." Su Mo murmured and looked at Yan Yicheng. She was always afraid of Yan Yicheng. Just because of Qingsi, I try to be an ordinary man, Qingsi''s husband. However, although she didn''t really see the bloody side of Yan Yicheng, she didn''t dare to touch just in her eyes.


    Is this kind of Mafia''s disregard of the law really OK?


    Tang Mohan understood her confusion and stroked her hair with a big hand. He also looked at Yan Yicheng with deep eyes.


    How can Yan Yicheng, who is both good and evil, not have a headache? Just, the world is not black and white, each of them understand very well!


    "Let''s go"


    Tang Mohan didn''t want to delay any more, but Yan Yicheng had already got on the car with his wife and children. Qin Qingsi waved, and the car slowly left and drove away from here.


    Su Mo also nodded, holding his son that always some reluctantly looking at the direction of Yan Yicheng car.


    "Don''t think about it, son. Let uncle Qiangzi take you to Baobao''s house tomorrow." Su Mo''s heart a sigh, is really a silly son!


    Tang Zijin children this just nodded, was about to get on the car, turned around and looked at that also knelt on the ground, some silly Leng people, looked at, do not know what to think.


    In the distance, he looked at Jiang Tianci''s classmate. His big nose was really ugly.


    "Mom, is Jiang Tianci''s father better than my father?"


    Tang Zijin children suddenly asked, but it is some curiosity up this.


    Su Mo, unable to help laughing and shaking his head, looked at Tang Mo Han, expressing helplessness.


    "Husband, you answer this question!"


    Tang Mo Han but pick eyebrows, looking at his son, sink back way: "how, afraid father beat him?"


    "I can help my father play --" obviously Tang Zijin is not at ease!


    "Poof --" Su Mo laughed. Just as she was laughing happily, another car came late.


    "Don''t be afraid. Now we can prove whether your father is good or not." Su Mo Mo angry nuzui, and Tang Mohan also saw the car.


    The man in the car is the leader of the Chiang family, Jiang Zhonghe.


    As for who is better? Tang Zijin children will know.


    As soon as Jiang Zhonghe''s car arrived, Mrs. Jiang didn''t care about the fourth graders at the scene. Her face immediately changed from being hostile and cruel to being weak and pitiful. In particular, her eyes with water became delicate and pitiful, especially the foot that was kicked by Yan Yicheng, and her face was a little pale.


    Holding his chest, he stood there with a pale face. As soon as he opened the door, he left and cried, "Dad, Dad, whoa --"


    but his son''s crying made him not care for the first time. For the first time, he directly passed them and looked at the Tang Mohan family who were still standing by the car.


    The old face of Jiang Zhonghe changed his face. He pushed his son aside and strode straight past. However, he ignored the hand that Mrs. Jiang was just about to stretch out and went directly over her to Tang Mohan.


    Tang Mo Han''s expression did not change, but the cold in his eyes added a little bit more.


    "Tang Deputy Secretary --"


    JIANG Zhonghe extended his hand to shake hands with him, but Tang Mohan just looked at it and did not respond.


    If on weekdays, Tang Mo would hate another person, he would still have such symbolic actions. After all, Jiang Zhonghe''s economic contribution was still there, and he would not have refuted his face too much. But today, he did not have such a good interest.


    Seeing that Tang Mohan has not reached for a long time, Jiang Zhonghe has no choice but to reach back with his hand. However, he always feels rather obscene on a seemingly gentle face.


    Su Mo Mo saw that Jiang Zhonghe didn''t look like a man who abandoned his wife like he did in reality. He didn''t indulge his son and wife. He turned to be a line of gentry, but his eyes were shrewd and had a kind of unspeakable disgust to Su Mo mo. when he saw him, he felt that he was really a man who could not be looked at.


    "Deputy Secretary Tang, I may have some misunderstanding --"


    "Mr. Jiang, I am very busy and must go first. If there is a misunderstanding, I think you can ask your wifeDon Mohan directly interrupted his words, he did not want to continue to spend here, do some indifferent competition. Although Jiang Zhonghe is not a good man, he is clever. Trust him to know how to do it.


    Also did not continue, Tang Mo Han and his wife and children together on the car, leave here.


    When the car slowly left, Jiang Zhonghe always looked at the direction of the car''s face, the polite and respectful look immediately disappeared, turned around, his face suddenly became angry and cruel.


    Striding to his car, he threw his son Jiang Tianci directly into the car. He did not take care of the weak and beautiful wife behind him. He directly said to the driver, "go home!"


    But Li Xiaohan and Mrs. Jiang wanted to chase after her. Her face suddenly changed, but the car didn''t stop at all.


    Only then did Mrs. Jiang become frightened. This fear was even more serious than before. The pallor of her face was not only her injury, but also her fear that Jiang Zhonghe would have any dissatisfaction with her. If so, she would abandon her in the future, so that she would no longer have the life of such a rich wife, which was the most terrifying place for her.


    "Mrs. Jiang - the one who left just now is deputy secretary Tang of our province."


    Vice president Wang''s words at this time undoubtedly added to Mrs. Jiang''s difficult situation.


    After all, she sat on the ground in fear, and vice director Wang did not have the strength to comfort others. She was also in trouble.


    Fourth, they don''t know when they have left. She knows that even if she doesn''t know the identity of another man, I''m afraid it''s not a simple character to see the fourth''s reaction.


    What kind of self-employed, company staff, and general civil servants?


    She has made a complete mess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    "Dad, it''s a win, isn''t it?"


    On the car, Tang Zijin sat next to his mother and raised his beautiful face, some uncertain questions.


    Su Mo pulled the corners of his mouth, and jokingly pointed his son''s cheek, and pinched it by the way, "son, is a person really powerful or not? You may not understand it now. You''ll know when you''re a little older. "


    Tang Zijin small basin friend some specious solemn nod.


    "I''ll give you one more sentence. I''ll keep it deep. Study hard


    "Deep hidden without leakage?"


    Zijin read these four words, the shape seems to be serious pondering, but also quite a little adult appearance.


    "If you didn''t give face just now, would he hate you in his heart?"


    Su Mo Mo said to Tang Mohan, after all, the enterprise of Jiang Zhonghe is still quite large. He is afraid that there will always be some contact in the future, and whether the person will have some small moves or something. After following Tang Mohan, Su Mo also knew something. It was inevitable that these people would not stab in the back, and maybe they would not really hurt their muscles and bones, but some troubles were not good.


    With a gentle smile, Tang Mohan stroked Su Mo''s black hair. In recent years, under his strong demand and his own maintenance, his daughter-in-law''s long hair is more and more unforgettable.


    "Don''t worry, your husband, can I be passive easily?"


    As long as Su Mo Han is relaxed, it doesn''t matter.


    She was always so sure of him.


    "He''s going to do something about today. Will he come to you again?"


    Don Mo Han nodded, "give me everything. If he comes to you, you can''t see him, you know? "


    "Well, I understand." Tang Mohan never let him touch these people, never. Such close protection is his most considerate heart.


    "Do you dare to go to Yan''s house? Puff -- "Su Mo thought of this, and he couldn''t help laughing." I''m really afraid that Yan Yicheng will directly deal with Jiang Zhonghe and his wife. "


    By means of Yan Yicheng, he will not be polite.


    "No - but Jiang Zhonghe will bleed a lot." Don Mo cold without heart said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "As far as I know, Qin seems to have taken a fancy to a project of Jiang Zhonghe --"


    "Er -" Su Mo raised his eyebrows, and his beautiful eyes were filled with a smile of interest. "Qingsi can kill people without blood. What''s more, there is the support behind the evil spirits in her family. Jiang Zhonghe''s blood will flow much better on time. "


    Two people look at each other and smile, each self-evident.


    The friend of Tang Zijin, who was sandwiched between his parents, looked at his parents'' smile, which seemed very similar and tacit. In his big eyes, he was puzzled.


    The relationship between parents is always different from the parents of other children, but he knows that he is very happy to have such parents.


    His grandparents often told him and his sister that their parents were in love and they had a very happy family.


    He also knows what love means, that is, mom and dad always kiss and hug each other, and they don''t quarrel like others.


    Even if there was a fight, he would see that sometimes it was the father who put his arms around his mother and walked into their room with a smile. He didn''t know what he said. When the next day, his mother would not be angry. Or sometimes the father is angry, the mother will smile particularly beautiful, or dress up particularly good-looking, kiss dad''s cheek, and then don''t know what to say in dad''s ear, not long, dad will laugh. And then into their room, and the next day it will be better.


    Sometimes he always wondered if there was something good hidden in his mother''s room for him and his sister to know, so he always ran to their room at a very early time, and then he would see his father was very unhappy, but he did not find anything good.


    Later, he told his grandmother and grandfather that they were laughing strangely. They just told him that it was Mom and dad whispering in the room. As long as they whispered, they would make up.


    Later, he did not wonder what his parents said in a whisper. He also learned from his parents that they should whisper to the baby. Although the baby did not have any special warm reaction, but she also did not have impatience, he is more happy. Sure enough, whispering is really useful. He thinks the relationship between him and the baby is better.


    If you want to see the baby again tomorrow, he will continue to whisper. He wants to tell the baby that when he grows up, he will become very powerful. He should "hide deeply and never leak". He and his baby should be "happy" like his father and mother.


    "Dad, mom, if Jiang Tianci bullies the baby again, I can still beat him, right?"


    Tang Zijin children suddenly out of a sentence, Su Mo Leng Leng Leng.


    "Son, you may not see Jiang Tianci again." Su Mo Mo thought for a moment and replied.


    "Is it? He''s not going to kindergarten anymore? "


    "It should be transferred." Su Mo smiles.There is another possibility, that is, Yan Yicheng will help the baby transfer school, and his son must follow.


    She hoped that Jiang Zhonghe would take the initiative to transfer schools for her son, otherwise they would transfer schools for their son, and she would find it too troublesome.


    President, we have arranged for the new students to report today. In fact, you don''t have to come here in person


    At the gate of a university, there are a long row of tables, a group of reporting freshmen, a group of elder students helping each other. This is a unique scene of every university every year.


    As a member of the student union, boys tend to be more enthusiastic when it comes to picking up younger students and younger sisters. Of course, in addition to the reason of "loving the young", it is also for their own selfishness.


    Which new beautiful primary school girl, but their welfare.


    However, the president of Tang University didn''t leave any welfare to them. Didn''t he know that he was too much of a disaster and attracted the attention of all the people. It was clear that he would not let them live!


    Although the great and perfect president of Tang university has never been a woman, so that they always have some doubts about his sexuality, but his beautiful face has always been there, so that these young girls who have just entered the school have been involuntarily trapped in the charm of president Tang. In the next few years, they may also be sad.


    "I''ll pick you up."


    Tang Zijin stood at the gate of the school in gray casual clothes. Although he still looked holy and inviolable as usual, his anxieties and even the joy of expectation were revealed in his eyes.


    Kang Hao, the right-hand man beside him, who is also the Minister of the student union, noticed that he was the same, and his eyes showed a strong interest.


    "President, the people you know are also close to our school?"


    Tang Zijin didn''t have a chance to meet him, but when he thought of his little girl, he couldn''t help but show tenderness in his eyes, and his lips were slightly hooked -


    this scene is enough to make everyone lose their chin.


    Tang Zijin, the president of Tang Zijin, who has always been calm but has a cold and heavy face, should show the gentle smile expression that this once-in-a-century encounter?


    Is the sun out in the West today?


    When the students'' Union saw this scene, they couldn''t help but look at the sun overhead. It was a little spicy - could it be that they were hot and hallucinating?


    "President."


    A gentle and delicate girl''s voice issued, and then a beautiful woman walked to Tang Zijin in front of her. Although it was a hot day, the woman came with an umbrella, without any embarrassment, and with a calm smile.


    Tang Zijin''s eyes only glanced at her, and then looked at the direction of the road to the door. Look at the watch again, frown slightly frown.


    The woman ignored Tang Zijin''s indifferent appearance, and did not show embarrassment, but the smile of the corner of the mouth was slightly stiff, and then returned to nature.


    "Ye Jing, isn''t your sister here this year?" Kang Hao looked at Ye Jing and asked.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for her to come." Ye Jing looked at Tang Zijin, "president, who is waiting for?"


    "Well."


    Tang Zijin just should sound, obviously don''t want to say more what.


    Kang Hao''s eyes flash a glimmer of smile, this leaf big beauty in Tang Zijin here has never eaten shriveled, but it seems that she is more frustrated more brave, have not been depressed. He has to admire the perseverance of women now!


    Three people stand, Kang Hao occasionally in the past to help freshmen, but basically he did not leave, he has to wait to see who Tang Zijin is going to pick up.


    "Coming --"


    at the exit of Ye Jing, a red sports car suddenly arrived, dazzling and extremely conspicuous, which attracted many students'' sidelights.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    Ye Jing goes forward, and the woman in the car opens the door. She is dressed and dressed in the same way, but she is also beautiful. She takes off her sunglasses and sees Ye Jing.


    "Sister, why are you waiting here?"


    Ye Tong smiles and then looks at the man behind her sister. He can''t help but see a light in front of him.


    Ye Jing also saw her sister''s bright eyes and couldn''t help laughing. Her sister has been fond of handsome men since childhood, but she doesn''t worry that her sister will like Tang Zijin. Because there is an irreplaceable person in my sister''s heart. It''s just that person --


    "this is our president Tang Zijin."


    Ye Jing with her sister to the front of the introduction, Ye Tong just stretched out his hand to say hello, but Tang Zijin but directly over her.


    A small yellow beetle slowly came to a stop behind Ye Tong.


    The smile on Tang Zijin''s face instantly expanded, and the whole cold face could not help but soften up. To everyone''s disbelief, he went to the little beetle, opened the door for the driver himself, reached for the driver''s hand, and met her down.


    "How did you drive here?"


    Although Tang Zijin was happy, he was not satisfied with the baby''s driving.


    Yan''s baby, holding his small hand, didn''t have much fun. He just said faintly on his cold and indifferent face: "I want to drive."


    Tang Zijin in the eyes can not help but spoil a smile, knead Yan Zhibao''s hair top, "capricious."


    Yan Zhibao can not be bought.


    Tang Zijin took her hand and was about to go forward, but was held by the baby.


    "And luggage! Is this where the car stops? "


    Tang Zijin turned his head and looked behind him. Kang Hao was already ready. He immediately looked at Yan Zhibao with a pair of interesting eyes. He looked at Yan Zhibao with a pair of interesting eyes. Is this the real reason why Tang Huichang does not fake his words to other women?


    "Hello, Xuemei, I''m Kang Hao. If you need any help, just do it."


    before you finish speaking, Tang Zijin has already handed over all the reporting materials of Yan Zhibao to Kang Hao, "you can do it."


    Finish saying, will directly take the baby to the car, he drives by himself, whoosh -- left.


    Kang Hao, who stayed in the same place, shook his head, as if he didn''t believe the reality of the situation in front of him?


    When he turned around and saw the shocked expression of everyone except the freshmen in the school, he had a sense of reality. It turns out that not only did he see it, but it was true.


    As soon as the car stopped, Tang Zijin immediately untied the safety belt and turned around to hold the baby in his arms. The next second, his eager lips had locked her red lips, and his lips and tongues couldn''t stop biting her. He missed her too much, and his hands were also tight, almost like embedding the baby in his arms. Yan Zhibao was hurt by his strength, and the breath in his mouth was almost sucked by him, and his tongue was Some of the pain, some of the heart a little impatient, small hand grabbed his waist side, mercilessly pinched under -


    Tang Zijin held her arm loose, the baby immediately pushed him away, heavy breathing, at the same time, could not help but stare at him.


    Tang Zijin''s low and deep laughter rang in the small space. Then he folded his arms and held her to himself, and his forehead pointed to her forehead. The soft voice with inexplicable sexy voice said: "baby, you are finally here."


    Yan Zhibao''s cold little face was dotted with a slight blush, and his lips, which had been kissed by him, curled up faintly and put his hands around his waist without speaking.


    And this scene in the car, but fell in the eyes of Ye Tong and Ye Jing of the sports car not far away.


    Ye Tong looked at her sister''s ugly face and felt infinite sympathy in her heart. Sure enough, it''s single love again!


    On the first day of Freshmen''s registration, president Tang''s performance has been known to the whole school. That beautiful and cold woman is president Tang''s girlfriend.


    And this news also let all secretly love the president of the girl broke the heart of a place, of course, also broke the rumor that Tang Zijin had sexual problems.


    Accompanied by Tang Zijin, Yan Zhibao went to his dormitory and pushed open the door of the dormitory. All the three people in the room looked at it in unison.


    Looking at Tang Zijin''s appearance, I must have heard the news that the first students of this school will hear when they enter the school, that is their great and perfect president Tang. But now president Tang accompanied Yan Zhibao to appear, they have no reason to feel uncomfortable.


    There is still a bed next to the door. Tang Zijin frowns slightly, but the baby goes directly to the bed and starts to pack up.


    "I''ll --" Tang Zijin didn''t want his little girl friend to do it at all, and the baby also backed away from his other daily necessities.


    "That - I have a newspaper here."


    The woman in the same dormitory looks simple and honest. Her face is black, but her eyes are very sincere.


    Tang Zijin nodded and laughed, "thank you."


    Then he threw the newspaper under the bed and continued to work. They almost all cleaned up. The other two in the dormitory also helped the baby clean up. They all seemed very sincere, but Yan Zhibao always had a cool look, which made them feel that she was a little difficult to get close to. After finishing cleaning up, three people made an appointment to go to the school to walk, also did not ask her."I''ll show you around our school."


    Tang Zijin saw that they were all gone, so he pulled Yan Zhibao to sit beside him and asked gently.


    However, Yan Zhibao leaned on his shoulder and did not speak.


    Tang Zijin also does not force, lightly kisses her hair top, embraces her to recite own concern.


    "The conditions here are not as good as those at home. If you can''t get used to it, you can still live at home. If it''s too far away, I''ll live in clove garden. I''ve already cleaned it up before. " Dingxiangyuan is the neighborhood next to the school. Yan Yicheng specially bought a house for her daughter to go to school conveniently. But Yan Zhibao insisted on living in school, and they also respected her opinion.


    "I live in school." Yan Zhibao insisted.


    "Good. School life will be very rich, and getting along with the students in the dormitory is one of the fun of the University. Baby, I hope you can have a normal real university life, enjoy the University, and make a beautiful stroke in your life


    "Good!"


    "Baby, are you ready?"


    Tang Zijin, who has always been a god like figure, even stood downstairs in the girls'' dormitory, holding the phone in her hands. The gentle smile on her beautiful face that was enough to be greasy made all the girls intoxicated. And for the woman who had just become a legend in the first year, she was envious, envious and hateful.


    Yan Zhibao is holding a mobile phone and is looking downstairs. Tang Zijin is standing on the bottom with a fresh body. It seems that he has a soul in his heart. He looks up at the window of her dormitory on the fifth floor, which is full of charming smile.


    "Come down then, and let''s have breakfast."


    So, in the envious eyes of the other three girls in the dormitory, Yan Zhibao calmly walked out of the dormitory.


    The aunt at the gate of the dormitory is also one of Tang Zijin''s fans. Yesterday, she saw Tang Zijin appear in the girl''s dormitory in person, with such a gentle and intimate manner. She is very gossipy.


    Today, still waiting at the door, my aunt can''t help but come out. She seems to be holding a broom to clean up the outside, but she keeps close to Tang Zijin.


    "Classmate Tang, come to pick up your girlfriend for breakfast?"


    Tang Zijin light smile, nod is a response.


    "I saw it yesterday. Your girlfriend is very beautiful."


    In his eyes, the baby is always the most beautiful.


    Thinking so, the light in Tang Zijin''s eyes is even worse, and he can almost drown in his eyes.


    The doorkeeper can''t help but feel excited. This handsome boy is really too much to stop.


    "Baobao"


    Tang Zijin, regardless of his mother''s look, gazed at him in a daze. Seeing Yan Zhibao''s appearance, he immediately burst into a more intoxicating smile. He held her hand and looked at her today''s simple T-shirt and shorts, with a ponytail in her hair, and her young and beautiful face was more vigorous and charming.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    While leading her to walk, he asked, staring at her in the eyes, how to see not enough indulgence.


    Yan Zhibao glanced at him askew, "what do you think is delicious?"


    Tang Zijin in an instant suddenly picked up a touch of ambiguous smile, close to her ear, low said: "I think you''d better eat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    Even if Yan Zhibao was calm again, the man was still on the way of so many students in the daytime. Their eyes were always fixed on the two people. He said something like this. Rao, if she was calm again, her ears would be red.


    Looking at her ears and earlobes are red, cheek also can not help but dyed with red, Tang Zijin''s heart can not help itching, holding her hand with force, he is more and more unable to restrain the baby. If it goes on like this, it''s hard for him to guarantee that he won''t be in a hurry to swallow her up.


    His burning eyes let Yan Zhibao how can not ignore, can not help but endure his embarrassment, cold eyes stare at him, low said: "don''t forget what you promised my father."


    This sentence, Tang Zijin, even if there are more It''s completely watered out.


    Think of Uncle Yan''s chilling eyes, what can he dare to have?


    "Baby, you really know how to hit me." Tang Zijin helpless pet drown a smile, stretched out his hand to take her in his arms.


    "It''s true." A smile flashed across Yan Zhibao''s eyes.


    Tang Zijin was speechless.


    Although he fought for the baby to come to a university to study, but Uncle Yan didn''t want to give the baby all to him. So many years of robbing people plan, he has never won, if not for the baby is also like him, I am afraid he can not even see the baby''s face. Although his efforts over the years, including his training in various aspects, have not been appreciated by Yan Yicheng, he has no opinions, which means that he is still accepted.


    At that time, his mother told him that if he wanted to get the baby, uncle Yan should be satisfied. Now, there is no satisfaction, but it is still developing in a good direction.


    No matter how Uncle Yan doesn''t show his attitude, he is sure to get the baby.


    "Zixin said," I will marry you until you are 30 years old. Baby, do you think it''s possible? "


    Tang Zijin thought of that high IQ sister calm analysis, and so on when the baby is 30 years old, he can marry the baby, it is not to wait for 89 years ah? At the thought of this, he was a little crazy.


    Yan Zhibao, however, tugged at the corners of his mouth. Looking at his frantic appearance, he felt a little funny in his heart.


    "To marry or not to marry is just a form." Her cool eyes flashed a smart smile, in Tang Zijin micro Zheng Leng at the same time, quickly walked forward.


    But after Tang Zijin suddenly realized, the excited smile that couldn''t be held back was shown without cover, and his whole body senses were submerged in a moment of ecstasy. Does baby mean --


    Tang Zijin quickly chased after him, broke off Yan Zhibao and looked at each other with four eyes. Tang Zijin could not hide the surprise and looked at her beautiful eyes, "baby, what do you mean¡ª¡ª ¡±


    "I don''t mean much." Yan Zhibao said as if he were innocent.


    "You --" Tang Zijin bit his teeth. Is this little girl fooling him?


    Seeing his gnashing teeth, Yan Zhibao opened his mouth with a rare low voice. His slender fingers stroked his jaw and said vaguely, "look how you can escape my father''s surveillance."


    "Don''t look at her little girl."


    For what he can''t help In order to swallow the girl he had been thinking of since childhood, and to make sure that his baby belongs to himself, he will do it.


    "Then I''ll wait."


    Yan Zhibao said so, seemingly relaxed, but his heart was also nervous and excited. How could she ignore the scorching, cannibalistic look in his eyes?


    In fact, she didn''t know and had a sneak knowledge of that. In fact, she was also curious and wanted to experience it.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day after Yan Zhibao reported, it was also the time for the school to officially open. On the first day, the students in the class met and introduced each other. They were faces full of infinite longing, or cheerful or shy. Everyone said a few words. When she came to Yan Zhibao, she was not arrogant. She just said her name. Her family was from a city, and there was nothing else.


    The students in the class did not embarrass her. Of course, many people have already rejected Yan Zhibao. Perhaps it is jealousy of her, perhaps does not like her cold, perhaps because of the relationship between Tang Zijin and her, in short, Yan Zhibao did not make any friends on the first day of school.


    The other three people in the dormitory only occasionally said a few irrelevant words to her, but she was obviously somewhat excluded.


    In fact, Yan Zhibao has long been used to this. Since childhood, she has no friends. In addition to Zixin, she seldom makes friends. She didn''t feel much importance to her friends, except that she was so cold in nature. With Zixin, a very good friend, the rest doesn''t matter.


    However, since Zijin said that the communication between roommates in the university is important, she should also give some heart to the three of them. Maybe she will try to make new friends.


    "You --" class after the party, back to the dormitory, Yan Zhibao suddenly walked up to all three laughing in front of her, as if some do not know how to express her, speak also some hesitation. "May I join you?"The three were obviously frightened by Yan Zhibao''s approach and closeness, but then they immediately laughed and welcomed her initiative.


    Originally, they didn''t hate Yan Zhibao. They just felt that she could not be close to her. Maybe she didn''t want to play with them at all. But now, she takes the initiative to approach them, their hearts are naturally happy.


    "Let''s talk about the military training to start tomorrow. Yan Zhibao, have you participated in military training before?"


    "Just call me baby." Yan Zhibao''s face was cold, but he also tried to hook a faint smile and shake his head, "No


    "Ha ha - none of you have. I''ve had one experience." Chen Chen, the housekeeper, could not help but show her very proud smile and expression. "I had military training once before when I was in high school. Although the scale is not large, it is basically similar to the content of military training in universities. I tell you, military training is just like that. Generally, physical fitness can survive. However, I look at the students who are spoiled and have poor physical quality. I see, Liu Xiaodi and baby in our dormitory are tough enough to survive. "


    Liu Xiaodi didn''t retort, "I''m afraid I''ll faint, too? I especially hate the big sun. " He was already a little nervous.


    Yan Zhibao is picking eyebrows, "I am not so weak as you think."


    In fact, her physical fitness is very good, and she hardly shows her hand. Except for a few close friends, no one can see that she is good at reaching out from her father.


    "Is it?" They all doubt it.


    Yan Zhibao didn''t refute them, just smile with confidence.


    Maybe she is not such a spoiled woman as they think? I don''t know why, seeing Yan Zhibao''s eyes, they believe her so much.


    Perhaps, this beautiful and cold woman who has become famous as soon as she enters the school gate will make everyone look at her with a new look. After all, can the legendary Tang Zijin president like the woman, should not only be beautiful enough?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    The scorching sun is scorching, even though the summer has passed, but the sun is still poisonous. It seems that it is intended to add more tests for these new students and release their own heat.


    As it shows, sure enough, young people today are in poor physical condition. Before noon on the first morning, many students can''t help crying and fainting.


    After the instructor finally broke up, all the students gave out the same howling and complaining. All the young and immature faces were flushed with sun, and those full of resentment were hiding in the shade of the trees, drinking water and complaining.


    "You want to have a handsome instructor to ease your mood? I didn''t expect to be younger than us. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you''re small or not. It''s important to be handsome. But look at our instructor. You can''t see that the black and protruding face has nothing to do with it!"


    "Why doesn''t it rain? If only it rained? If we train like this for half a month, we won''t all be like instructors? "


    "No, I don''t -"


    Girls are more sad and afraid, afraid of their little face turn black, this just entered the campus has not seen the handsome boy, turned black and ugly, that is too some delay.


    Of course, they don''t forget to look around during their break time to see if there are handsome men around


    However, the biggest one they can''t ignore is coming towards them at the moment. The smile and tenderness that can''t be hidden make all the girls indulge in it --


    however, their goal is quite clear.


    Tang Zijin squats beside the baby, reaches out to touch her small face son, the sun is bright red, he some heartache asks a way: "still ok?"


    Yan Zhibao nodded, took the mineral water he handed to drink, swept the eyes of the people around him, and pushed Tang Zijin, "you go back first. I''m fine. "


    Tang Zijin does not care about other people''s eyes, anyway, he as a student president to see the situation of younger brother and younger sister has nothing to say. Besides, it''s their break time now.


    "I''ll just watch, and if I can''t, quit." He had plenty of ways to keep her away from military training.


    Yan Zhibao was a rare one. He flattened his mouth and picked up his eyes. His cold eyes immediately took some displeasure, "do you despise me?"


    "Ha ha - is the baby angry?"


    Tang Zijin laughed and kneaded her long hair which was wet with sweat, but still sent out her unique fragrance.


    Yan Zhibao did not answer, Tang Zijin directly whispered a sigh, "know, I do not interfere."


    "You must go. Prepare something delicious for me at noon


    Yan Zhibao pushed him, which showed a little smile. In an instant, the whole sun seemed not so hot.


    Tang Zijin this just don''t give up to leave, because he knows the baby, more know his baby is also a good strong little girl.


    "How envious --"


    the other three people in the dormitory said with a smile of envy.


    Yan Zhibao had no other reaction. He looked at the hot sun through the leaves and touched his red and itchy cheek. He didn''t know if he was sunburnt?


    Training always goes on, and in complaints and discontent, these freshmen are also gradually familiar with this training, and establish emotional ties.


    That is to say, in Tang Zijin never hide the feelings, every day in the military training playground to see Tang Zijin accompany the figure, the whole school students and even teachers are not strange about this. I didn''t expect that Tang Zijin, who has always been cold, has such a spoony side.


    "Have a drink, baby! I''ll make it for you


    Tang Zijin was surrounded by them when they were disbanded. Recently, in order to help the baby supplement nutrition, he studied many recipes, especially the sunscreen, for fear that the baby would worry about his tanning. Taking advantage of no class, I went to the house of clove garden to prepare all kinds of nutritious meals, which were made by myself.


    "Instant noodles!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhibao is not kidding. She really wants instant noodles.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has basically never tried what instant noodles are like. Now I go to university, I can come out and make my own decisions. When I see my friends in my dorm who like to soak a bowl of instant noodles in a hurry, Yan Zhibao always wants to try it.


    "Baby, instant noodles --"


    "I want to have instant noodles."


    Yan Zhibao insists that it''s a rare time that he wants to eat a kind of food, but he is still blocked. It''s really uncomfortable. I''m an adult at least. Can''t I decide what to eat?


    For Yan Zhibao''s persistence, Tang Zijin is also helpless. His little girl rarely insisted on anything, but her stubborn temper came up, and she was really helpless.


    "No more." He said compromise.


    Yan Zhibao didn''t promise to talk about it next time.¡­¡­


    "President, when did it start? Where did you meet? Why didn''t you talk about it? "


    Comrade Kang Hao has always been Tang Zijin''s good friend and assistant at work, and he also knew him after he went to university. However, although he has a good relationship with Tang Zijin, he seldom knows his private affairs, especially his emotional problems.


    Originally thought he was arrogant, may not have eye-catching woman, did not expect, his heart is not without eye, is already had such a lovely girlfriend.


    Tang Zijin side looking at the computer, check how to eat instant noodles to taste better, simply ignore the curiosity too heavy Kang Hao.


    "President, is it puppy love? He he -- "


    Kang Hao didn''t get an answer, so he didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he imagined himself. Puppy love? It''s quite romantic.


    "Childhood sweetheart!"


    In Kang Hao''s YY, Tang Zijin suddenly came up with this sentence, and then closed the computer, went out of the student union office.


    "Childhood sweetheart?"


    Kang Hao recited the answer, then smile a little ambiguous, mumbling: "bride cultivation ah!"


    A bowl of the simplest instant noodles was made into a quite formal lunch by Tang Zijin. It seemed absolutely attractive and made Yan Zhibao''s appetite increase.


    Tang Zijin is very satisfied with his "masterpiece". In fact, if this instant noodles is done like this, it may as well be done.


    Satisfied after eating, Yan Zhibao smile, on Tang Zijin tender eyes, not stingy praise way: "very delicious."


    "Really? Then I''ll try it too -- "


    then, Tang Zijin suddenly stood up and walked up to her. He pulled her up and directly leaned down to kiss her small mouth, which was full of flour fragrance. The long tongue directly extended into her mouth, licked every inch of the smell in her mouth, and entangled her little tongue with strength, sucked it hard and deeply She, and the arm tightly grasps her body, embraces in the bosom, savors belongs to him sweetness.


    For a long time, Tang Zijin''s deep kiss gradually turned into a light peck, and some heavy gasps came out of her neck, which made Yan Zhibao''s neck red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    Before two people get along, basically is under the Yan Family''s eyelid foundation, so this kind of intimacy is rare, but since came to the University, left the home, this kind of intimate Tang Zijin is according to three meals to her, even more than before, she is really afraid that he will be so sudden will directly push her down to eat it.


    Fortunately, Tang Zijin still has a strong self-control, every time she can feel the emotional changes of his body, but he has held back.


    Buried in Yan Zhibao''s soft and delicate neck, he breathed deeply, Tang Zijin chuckled, "baby, scared you?"


    Yan Zhibao hugged his thin waist tightly, "can you scare me?"


    "Ha ha - my baby wants mine, too?" He knows the baby doesn''t reject his intimacy.


    Yan Zhibao slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, and his ears were a little red, but with a strong cold voice, "what do you say?"


    "I said --"


    Tang Zijin''s voice slightly raised Yang, then suddenly beat her horizontally and held her up and said, "if you want me to say, baby, you should have a rest. We have to train in the afternoon. "


    Yan Zhibao listened to his answer, put his hands around his neck, just raised his eyebrows slightly, "are you with me?"


    Tang Zijin for the baby''s "invitation", the forehead can not help but smoke.


    "Baby, don''t light the fire!"


    He was very hard-working. If it''s not for two people who are just free and don''t want uncle Yan to get hold of it, he can''t help swallowing the baby into his stomach. But the little girl from time to time deliberately tease him, really rely on him will endure to the end?


    "I''m a good boy. I never play with fire."


    Yan Zhibao said with a smile on purpose. He buried his head on his neck, blowing his gentle breath through his carotid artery. He could clearly feel the acceleration of his heartbeat and his stiff body.


    Hehe -


    in fact, she didn''t want him to be so patient.


    He is so smart at this time is a bit of a daze, do not understand his repeated provocation is what it means?


    Tang Zijin classmate in the end was suppressed too many years, now the food is in front of you, even don''t know how to start first?


    At last, he left Yan Zhibao in the room, ran out of the room to dispel his anger.


    Yan Zhibao lies on the bed, smiling a bit cunning, but also some disappointed.


    However, the future is long, so teasing him, is also very fun.


    The days of military training are really tired. Yan Zhibao doesn''t have much time to think about this problem. As long as everything is stable and on the right track, she will really solve the problem.


    In fact, military training is very long, but it will not be so difficult. At least for Yan Zhibao, with Tang Zijin''s meticulous care, coupled with her own physical quality and mental forbearance, she did not have such a hard time.


    Until the end of the military training, her small face and other students are sunburnt, she did not care, but Tang Zijin heartache.


    prepares milk mask for her every day. She really cares about her face.


    With Tang Zijin''s words, he is not only distressed, but also for his own welfare.


    After the military training, the instructors left in the cry of the girls, but this is the beginning.


    Not long ago, there are always two girls who will become the girlfriend of one of the instructors in the future. This is a world of self-discipline. Now girls are bold to express their feelings and love when they love


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Zhibao was admitted to a university, she didn''t think about what she wanted to learn, and she didn''t have much tendentious interest. The family only allowed her to make her own choice, without interference.


    She did not have any idea, on the contrary, Tang Zijin had only one suggestion in this respect, that is, he was a major in international relations, and he was closer.


    Yan Zhibao thought for a long time, but he didn''t like him. Instead, he chose the less popular department of history. Because the last major in the enrollment of a university this year was the Department of history, so she directly chose it.


    After coming, I found that there were not many girls in history department, but Tang Zijin was not happy.


    Therefore, in Yan Zhibao''s first class, he also happened to have no class and followed Yan Zhibao to her class. For nothing else, just to swear their own sovereignty.


    On the first day of the first class, Professor Yang of the Department of history saw the appearance of the boy who was obviously too existential, and then looked at the girls around him, and he was very open-minded with a smile.


    "Classmate Tang, very considerate!"


    The whole class all laugh, but Tang Zijin is very calm, "Professor Yang, in fact, I also dare to be interested in history."


    "That''s very kind of you. You are welcome to attend the class at any time. However, if you want to attend the class, you must really pay attention to it. How about you hand in a paper like them in the final exam? " Professor Yang originally appreciates Tang Zijin. He often attends classes in various colleges. His own opinions and ideas are not what ordinary students can understand. And many teachers also like him very much."I see." Tang Zijin did not refuse, it seems that this is just like moving fingers so simple for him.


    "That''s good. By the way, Tang, you don''t have to do it for your family''s papers. "


    "Hahaha --"


    Professor Yang''s words made the whole book laugh, while Yan Zhibao''s cold eyes almost couldn''t be observed.


    At the end of class, Yan Zhibao packed up his things and left, regardless of his boyfriend. Obviously, he was a little unhappy.


    Tang Zijin quickly chased up, reached out to hold the little girl''s wrist, let her go forward, and he did not let go, nor did he open his mouth to follow behind her.


    "Let go."


    To the girls dormitory downstairs, Yan Zhibao voice cold said, eyes do not look at him.


    "Baby, angry?"


    Tang Zijin bent slightly and looked at her flat, but she was still uncomfortable eyes floating to one side, that is not to see.


    "Well, I''m not right." Tang Zijin soft voice coax, forehead top her forehead, so beautiful face flashing so gentle so spoiled expression, let passers-by can not help but stop for this moment.


    "For once, will you not do it again?" Tang Zijin continued.


    Yan Zhibao snorted coldly. When he saw the students on one side, he could not help but look at them. Some of them even gathered around them, intending to look at them all the time.


    "Well, you go to class. I''m going back to my dorm. " Yan Zhibao pushed her body and didn''t want to go on like this.


    Tang Zijin actually ignored the deep smile, "or you accompany me to go. We''re even. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    In fact, he would like to be with her 24 hours a year without getting bored.


    "I don''t want it." Yan Zhibao didn''t want to be as cheeky as he was. He pushed hard and quickly ran away and rushed into the dormitory without looking back.


    And Tang Zijin is doting on looking at her fleeing figure, smiling, reaching out to caress his forehead hair, this just turned around, leisurely good mood to go to class.


    All day, Tang Zijin''s mood is quite good. Of course, from his little girl friend to this school, he has always been such a leisurely smile, so that teachers and students who have been used to his coldness are not used to it.


    "Tang Zijin, the spirit is cool when people are happy! If you keep laughing like this, I will think you will be the bridegroom tomorrow


    As soon as he entered the classroom, the teacher who taught this class not only teased him. And he, obviously also knows Tang Zijin''s "happy event".


    The whole class was smiling, but ye Jing, who was not far away, looked ugly. She held her hands tightly and looked at Tang Zijin with self abuse.


    The people here, of course, are not stupid, but also can see that Ye Jing''s Thoughts on Tang Zijin from the moment he entered the school. He originally thought that they were a pair, but it was a matter of time. But did not expect, the original family Tang Zijin already had the beloved girl, the Ye Jing this year''s effort has not become a joke?


    It is not only the students in the class, but almost half of the students in the school are familiar with the student union. Ye Jing is also a member of the student union. The whole school probably knows her mind. Now she has become a joke of the whole school.


    The teacher in class also don''t have a deep aim at Ye Jing, but some sympathy in the heart.


    Tang Zijin didn''t care about their ridicule. He was in a good mood. He didn''t care about these jokes. Even more cooperative said: "I would like to be the bridegroom tomorrow."


    It''s just that he, the bridegroom, really doesn''t know when to wait.


    The eagerness in his tone made the teacher laugh.


    "Ha ha ha - Tang Zijin, this matter is not urgent. A moment''s passion doesn''t mean a long life. "


    Tang Zijin was very serious about this and said, "Mr. Wang, this is not a moment of passion. I''ve been looking forward to that day for twenty years. "


    His firm and serious tone stunned everyone.


    Only Kang Hao knew in his heart that this was really the daughter-in-law of childhood. Twenty years, Tang Zijin is really infatuated.


    It seems to be frightened by his serious expression. Mr. Wang smiles and doesn''t go on.


    "Then the teacher wishes you success as soon as possible."


    Then the class officially began, and all of them were smart enough not to talk about this topic any more, nor to inquire about it.


    Everyone has his own, and love is not clear. Although they are curious and want to see a good play, they are also rational and do not have too boring gossip.


    After class, Tang Zijin immediately tidy up things, ready to find Yan Zhibao, but just to step out of the classroom door, was called Ye Jing.


    The whole class cast a curious look, a burst of silence, are waiting.


    "Zijin, can we talk about it?"


    Ye Jing walked to him, he was used to be cold at this time, but her heart is hard to pull the forehead pain.


    When can he have that expression on her, even if it''s just a simple smile?


    Tang Zijin looked at the wrist watch, the eye son did not have any change, only light said: "I only have five minutes time."


    Ye Jing can''t help frowning. The bitterness in her eyes spreads to the bottom of her heart. She holds the bag''s hand and uses force, "I hope we can sit down and have a good talk. I''ll wait for you at the book bar next to the school tonight


    Tang Zijin refused directly and deeply, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Besides, I don''t have time at night. "


    As for him, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk with him at night.


    "You --" Ye Jing can''t help but feel embarrassed, a touch of fragile water flashed in her eyes, almost pleading tone looked at Tang Zijin, "today, 7:30, I will always be there waiting for you."


    After that, he walked out of the classroom directly, and behind them, all the people heard the conversation between them in silence.


    Wow -


    what is Ye Damien''s strategy?


    Tang Zijin classmate is really hard hearted?


    Kang Hao thought that at 7:30 tonight, the sound of the book bar should be very hot.


    Tang Zijin is really no time, in the evening he wants to go to the house of Dingxiang garden with the baby, he wants to make dinner for the baby, and then they go out for a walk together, and then go to the library to read books. In this little time, he should get along with the baby, and finally send her back to the dormitory before ten o''clock in the entrance guard of the dormitory.


    He really has no time!


    Therefore, all the curious people are surrounded by the book bar together with Ye Jing waiting for Tang Zijin. When he is still in the house of dingxiangyuan, he has just taken off his apron, and they are sitting on the sofa together. Tang Zijin is more and more skilled at tea table, and the two people are watching TV while eating together.Although there are no good programs, such as the random release of news, occasionally see the leader in the news, especially the big leader who is somewhat similar to him, he is just calm.


    "Zijin, aunt Su also went to Z city with Uncle Tang?"


    Yan Zhibao saw Tang Mo Han''s figure on TV and asked at will.


    "Well, dad doesn''t know. My mother sneaked by." Tang Zijin smile, so many years, many times Tang Mohan business trip to investigate what, Su Mo Mo also occasionally follow the past. However, in order to avoid being talked about by others, Su Mo Mo always buys a ticket by herself. Although she doesn''t need to be accompanied by Tang Mohan, she has a good time playing with him in the same city. For so many years, she has basically traveled all over the country a. Even abroad, she is enjoying herself. Always wait until the end, she will go to her husband, and then come back to separate.


    Tang Zijin knows the mother''s mind, so loving parents let him feel some incredible Li.


    But when he really grew up, he knew what love was. At that time, he also knew his heart''s Thoughts on the baby, and he really understood how precious and sweet this love is.


    And parents have always been in love, and even sometimes numb, he is no wonder.


    As I and my sister grow up, they are all independent. My parents are more tired of being together and cherish their every minute and second.


    "Mummy said that the older aunt Su is, the more childish she is."


    Yan Zhibao said so, but Tang Zijin couldn''t help laughing low out.


    "Don''t say" old "in front of my mother, or she''ll show you the face."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    In fact, that is the woman''s mind so thinking, afraid that they are old. But in fact, in Tang Zijin''s eyes, although the mother is nearly 50 years old, but still looks like less than 40 years old appearance. Even if the outsider comes to see her, she still feels beautiful and moving.


    Yan Zhibao tugged at the corners of his mouth. Aunt Su is just like her mother. She is really good friends.


    "Zixin said that if there is really a medicine for immortality in the world, it must be robbed by my father and uncle Tang and uncle Liang first. These wives and slaves, if they try their best, will get what they want first."


    "No, it''s our fathers who should take it first if we want to produce the elixir in the world." Tang Zijin funny answer, their parents can be really on the strict sense of the old man, than his wife are ten years older.


    They want to make up for the gap. His father is also, to now nearly 60, in order not to look much older than his mother, but he has been exercising, pay attention to maintenance.


    So said, two people look at each other a smile, they have similar parents, but are so funny.


    After dinner, Tang Zijin took the initiative to clean up the dishes and was busy in the kitchen, while Yan Zhibao was lazy to sink himself in the soft sofa and change to the TV station at will.


    When the telephone rang, Tang Zijin in the kitchen said in a loud voice: "baby, help me answer the phone."


    Yan Zhibao picked it up without looking at it, "hello?"


    There was a brief silence.


    "Are you looking for Tang Zijin? He''s busy. " Yan Zhibao continued,


    "please call Tang Zijin."


    Yan Zhibao''s voice came over the phone. Yan Zhibao''s action stopped a little, and then he continued, "wait a minute."


    "Zijin, I''m looking for you." Yan Zhibao''s voice raised, and then holding the mobile phone did not say anything. Put it on the tea table and don''t move.


    Tang Zijin this just wipe hands to come out from the kitchen, pick up the phone, and then the phone is still the voice of the girl.


    Tang Zijin''s face sank and said, "I didn''t promise you."


    "I don''t think we have much to talk about."


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business."


    Then he hung up the phone with a cold face, and Yan Zhibao on the side had no other extra reaction and continued to watch TV.


    Tang Zijin took down the square apron that made him look very gentle at home, put it on the back of the sofa, and then sat directly by the baby''s side. With both hands dragging, he held her to his legs and sat horizontally. His hands were tightly attached to her slender waist. The hot palms showed the temperature and pressed her skin through the thin T-shirt.


    However, Yan Zhibao moved, trying to push him away, but he put more effort into his arms, and his big hand pressed against her back to let her stick to himself.


    At the same time, he also buried his head in her neck, his strong masculine breath in her neck, coax the deep voice of the mouth: "don''t move, let me hold."


    Yan Zhibao did not move to cooperate with him, but his hands were somewhat dishonest. He deliberately grasped his soft black hair and rubbed it casually, which made his black hair look messy, adding some cute meaning.


    "Whose call is it?"


    Yan Zhibao suddenly asked, his tone was cool, but he didn''t hear the feeling of jealousy.


    But Tang Zijin suddenly raised his head, the handsome eyebrow peak a pick, a pair of pure black eyes shot out smiling eyes, light confused people, let people can''t help sinking into it, "baby, jealous?"


    Yan Zhibao is not the woman who can produce this kind of mind. Her inner strength is no one else''s right.


    Just Tang Zijin knows, even if she asks so, he will be happy. At least, he was excited by her thoughts.


    "Well."


    Who knows Yan Zhibao unexpectedly so direct admit, such straightforward, Tang Zijin pour is really some silly.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" In exchange for Yan Zibao''s eyebrows.


    "Ha ha ha --" Tang Zijin''s deep low smile, picked up her beautiful and lovely face, heavy kiss her lips, eyes full of nostalgic and doting smile, "baby, you are the first time so direct."


    "Who is that woman? What do you want to talk about? "


    Yan Zhibao is cold in his eyes and looks like he is questioning.


    Tang Zijin is funny to shake his head, and then soft voice said: "baby, in fact, there is no need for this."


    "Don''t you want me to be jealous?" Yan Zhibao picked his eyebrows and said faintly. His eyes were like a little smile. They bloomed from her beautiful eyes. They were very beautiful and attractive.


    "Girl, there''s no need." Tang Zijin''s kiss gradually fell on her eyebrows, cheeks, lips, soft voice overflow, "never necessary. Because I only have you in my heart, from birth to death. "


    Since childhood, from the moment he saw the baby, he has been doomed to love his whole life.


    Later, he gradually sensible, he began to celebrate, fate is too good for him, so that he can in the youngest, before encountering other temptations, before doing other bad things, let him meet the baby earlier, let him take the baby in his arms, let him be able to give the baby happiness with a purest life, and there will be no so-called after Regret.Such a life, such love, is the most perfect existence.


    "I know." Yan Zhibao folded his hands behind his neck and rubbed his soft voice in his ear, "I know. It''s just that I thought, this is the interest of two people before? Mom and dad will occasionally be jealous for little things. After the event, their feelings will be deeper, won''t they? "


    She knew that she was the only one in his heart. It''s just, isn''t it interesting to add such so-called interest in time?


    "Ha ha - yes, but in addition to these interests, I must first of all have such a most unshakeable trust, that is, I only have you in my heart." Trust is the most solid foundation of love.


    "Well, I believe you." Yan Zhibao nodded and said to himself secretly in his heart that she should trust Zijin. "But I dare you not to be the only one." Because her father, Yan Yicheng, would never allow it.


    Yan Zhibao suddenly chuckled, that unusual laughter, in Tang Zijin, suddenly Su Ma ran into his heart, like a cat''s paw in the same scratch.


    The big hand in her waist tightened, and the action of kissing her lip suddenly became powerful. She deeply sucked her lip with a heavy blow, and then her voice was low and full of slow In her lips said: "baby, darling, don''t use uncle Yan, you can kill me by yourself."


    But this method is different from Yan Yicheng''s, which is not only death, but also life like death!


    Tang Zijin''s words with deep meaning don''t play an important role in Yan Zhibao. When the little girl is still a little stunned, Tang Zijin has already roared and directly incarnated into a beast without patience, and began to bite with a deep kiss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    When Tang Zijin holds the Yan Zhibao with the lips purplish red appears in the book bar, the book bar has been filled with many students who are called reading, but actually have a very gossip heart. All the people are waiting for another sad expression in Ye Jing''s silence, and they all feel sad and sympathized for Ye Jing unconsciously.


    When ye Jing finally dials the phone, all the people prick up their ears, and all the gossip shows on their faces. But when her disappointed expression ends, everyone knows it in their hearts.


    Tang Zijin president is really ruthless, how can such a beautiful woman bear to refuse?


    Ye Jing was hung up the phone, fingers tightly clenched the phone, the fingertips of the force are white, face that sad with resentment expression, tears in the eyes, stubborn not to let fall.


    How? How could he be so heartless?


    In the past two years, she has always recognized him. Doesn''t he know what she thinks about him? By what, by what young girl can get his love?


    Ye Jing''s heart is full of dissatisfaction, her outstanding let her always think highly of herself, plus the excellent family conditions, she never put any man in the eye. But on the University, saw Tang Zijin that moment, she just knew, originally oneself also can be moved, originally this world really has deserve on own man.


    Therefore, she followed him closely. For him, she attended the student union, and for him, she went to do anything that could get close to him. She tried to learn to be close to him and let him know his excellence. She also took part in all the projects and courses he participated in. Most of the time, she consulted him with the help of work and study problems, and grasped the time that she could get along with him.


    However, he has always been aloof and self-sustaining, and he is also indifferent to her.


    She was a little disappointed, but at the same time, she was glad that he did not have any thoughts on other women. This is very good. She will have a better chance to get a month first. Sooner or later, he will know that he is the best woman for him.


    However, all this, but after the appearance of the lonely woman, everything changed.


    Originally, he is not not not gentle, he is not impassive, he is not bad for women, and everything is just, she is not that person.


    How can it be? How can it be? How could he like other women?


    He was so tender to that woman, so considerate to her, he doted on that woman even more. How could she feel? She has become the laughing stock of the whole school now.


    Only her wishful thinking, let everyone know, she did two years of wishful effort in vain.


    When Tang Zijin appears with Yan Zhibao, Ye Jing''s beautiful face is complicated and tangled, and his eyes seem sad and resentful. It seems that Tang Zijin is the one who is guilty.


    Yan Zhibao wants to break away from Tang Zijin''s embrace. He doesn''t want to keep the appointment. However, she feels that it''s not a matter to let Ye Jing wait all the time. She doesn''t want to be a procrastinator. Since she wants to talk about it, she must talk about it once and for all, so that Ye Jing is still tangled.


    Therefore, she accompanied him to come, but, to negotiate this kind of thing, is not suitable for her, she just needs to watch.


    Tang Zijin didn''t let her break away. After she came in, she swept the people in the book bar. It was three times more than usual. When the young boss saw Tang Zijin and Yan Zhibao, they were curious. The smile flashed with expectation and good play.


    "Zijin, you''re here --"


    seeing them come, Ye Jing quickly gets up from her chair, and her smile is obviously only for Tang Zijin, ignoring Yan Zhibao, or even not being Yan Zhibao at all.


    Tang Zijin is just a holding baby, a lazy inserted in the trouser belt, eyes full of tenderness, but it is only for the baby, when looking at Ye Jing, the bottom of his eyes is still the cold eyes towards the outsider, without emotion.


    "I don''t think we have much to talk about. That''s it


    In this sentence, Tang Zijin has already used the baby to turn around to leave.


    Yan Zhibao yanzhibao Yanjiao, but even if he wants to leave, I''m afraid Ye Jing will not let it.


    Sure enough, as soon as they turned around, Ye Jing behind them began to speak out loud: "Tang Zijin --"


    her loud cry made those who would secretly listen to them look sideways and cast their eyes in unison.


    Tang Zijin''s footstep stopped next, but did not turn around, only that one meal, and then continue to leave.


    "Tang Zijin, I like you."


    Hua -


    Ye Jing''s bold confession, the whole audience was in a sudden silence, and then all of them were in an uproar.


    Ah, such a bold confession, in front of so many people, but also in front of Yan Zhibao, Ye Jing is really --


    strong enough!


    Tang Zijin''s face became more and more cold because of Ye Jing''s confession. He finally stopped, let go of Yan Zhibao, and slowly turned around. His cold black eyes were on the shy and embarrassed eyes of upper Ye Jing."Zijin, I like you."


    Ye Jing once again in front of Tang Zijin''s face, two people directly said clearly, this time, she controlled her shaking and nervous mood, and expressed her real mind in front of Tang Zijin.


    This time, she bravely told Tang Zijin that she liked him and loved him for a long time.


    "I have a girlfriend."


    Tang Zijin''s tone is absolutely Yin Huang and Sen Leng, "I don''t like you."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jing''s face suddenly turned white. Tang Zijin''s emotionless tone and eyes made her heart severely stabbed, and her tottering body trembled unsteadily --


    "Zijin --"


    "today, when I didn''t hear what you said, I don''t want to hear it in the future. I have a girlfriend and I love her very much. " When Tang Zijin talks about Yan Zhibao, his eyes are full of love. I believe no one will doubt his love for Yan Zhibao.


    On the contrary, Ye Jing''s hurt of being rejected seems so pitiful.


    This kind of leaf big beauty does not like, but likes in front of this looks cold little beauty, also can only say Tang Zijin''s hobby is so.


    Holding the baby''s hand, she held it gently, holding it out.


    "Why?"


    Ye Jing bowed her head, and her long black hair covered her expression, but she made a faint voice from her face.


    Tang Zijin but looked at the baby, the lip corner slightly hook up, holding the hand and slightly used force, lip angle micro motion, issued a deep but soft voice.


    "I love my baby for no reason, just because it''s meant to be. I have no resistance. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    "Wow --"


    the students who came to the book bar tonight almost made money.


    Not only heard Ye Da Mei''s confession, but also heard president Tang''s love confession which may not be heard in his whole life.


    Sure enough, president Tang is outstanding, even the advertisement is so refined, so moving, so romantic!


    This kind of confession, is the girl will fall in love with such a man!


    And boys, hurry to write down Tang Zijin''s confession words, which can be used as a classic example of the future.


    Again silence, Ye Jing always lowered his head, did not say anything.


    Or, she has nothing to say.


    Later, Tang Zijin took the hand of the little girl friend and left the book bar.


    And this night has become a very different night for a university. Tang Zijin''s confession has become a classic discourse of a university, which has been imitated by the students.


    Therefore, when you walk in the campus of a university in the future, you will hear someone say that it is predestined by God, and I have no power to resist it. Whether it is a girl''s heart, or choose your own course or go to the canteen to eat, you should not feel strange!


    It''s easy to pass on famous sayings by word of mouth.


    Two hands in hand walking in the quiet campus, each other did not speak first, even if silent, but there is no embarrassment.


    "I didn''t expect you to say such a disgusting thing!"


    Yan Zhibao suddenly opens his mouth, overflowing with a faint light laugh.


    So numb words, or in front of so many people said, Rao is she so cold-hearted are some shy it.


    "My baby, as long as it is said to you, no matter how numb I can say it." Tang Zijin is numb again.


    He was not born with it. He had listened to too many love words between his father and his mother, which made him feel numb. Moreover, his mother had taught him to speak more sweet words, which was very effective in chasing his wife in the future.


    In this respect, he has an advantage over his father, Tang Mohan. He was trained by his mother since he was a child. However, he heard that his father began to be numb from chasing his mother. In order to coax his mother, he learned a lot of sweet words.


    In fact, Tang Zijin also do not know, what sweet words, in fact, do not need to learn, when you really face the woman you love the most, all the numb words will be unconsciously said, just because it is your own sincere words.


    Meat and numbness can''t be eaten as a meal, especially for a cold tempered woman like Yan Zhibao. Her temperament is not very cold to such numbness words.


    However, Tang Zijin felt that he was saying this, but he expressed his own feelings. What he said didn''t feel numb at all. He only felt that it was the words that could let the baby know his true heart. No matter how much it was.


    Therefore, if you walk in the campus of a university, if you see a beautiful man with a beautiful and cold woman around you, you will see such a scene: the beautiful man is affectionate in saying words that make women intoxicated, and there are many students listening to him. But the cold woman is very calm and does not have any moving appearance. I really think so It''s a bit weird, but a big person will tell you, it''s not strange, they have seen it.


    In the eyes of the outsider, Tang DA can only be seen from a distance and can''t be blasphemous. He is an absolute expert in sweet talk. He can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    "Tang Zijin, are you finished? Yan Zhibao glanced coldly at the man who had been chattering around him. In recent days, he became more and more wordy. At the beginning, I may be able to tolerate, but I don''t think what he said is repulsive. However, he has been endless for a few days. No matter how nice it is, it will become wordy. Her ears will be cocooned.


    "Baby, how can I hold back these words for more than 20 years? I think there must be too much to say in the future. Don''t you like it? " Tang Zijin is very innocent, quiet black eyes at the moment flash burning dark eyes light, another kind of confusion.


    "What do you think? "Afraid"


    Yan Zhibao picked up his eyebrows, looked at Tang Zijin''s beautiful face full of smile, and bit his teeth.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Zijin chuckled and put his head close to Yan Zhibao. He rubbed her cheek affectionately and gently kissed her cheek, which was a funny appearance of deliberate and successful stealing. "Baby, I say 10 words a day, how about we grow old together?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zhibao or forehead smoked, only way: "as you please."


    He said his, she could choose not to listen.


    "My baby, you are so lovely." Is Tang Zijin unable to see Yan Zhibao''s impatience?


    It''s just that the little girl doesn''t like it, and some of her looks are so awkward that he can''t put it down. He is itchy in his heart and wants to hold her and kiss her well.


    Yan Zhibao Zhang is so big. She has always been under the protection of her father. No one would dare to hurt her. Of course, in addition to her father''s protection, she also has excellent skills, but few people know it.Looking at a beautiful and weak woman in front of her eyes, Yan Zhibao sneered at her serious cruelty. It turned out that she would encounter such a confrontation.


    She is belittled leaf Jing this woman.


    "Speak up."


    Yan Zhibao has always been a cheerful temperament, but also disdain to beat around the bush with people, said in a cold tone.


    For the woman in front of her so calm reaction, Ye Jing is really some surprise. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently. When she looked at Yan Zhibao''s indifferent eyes, her heart was slightly stunned.


    Shake off the heart of micro Zheng, Ye Jing convergence mind, light said: "you should understand what I want to say."


    "What do you want to say, how can I understand it?"


    Yan Zhibao''s eyes flashed a sneer, even a mockery.


    Ye Jing''s face flashed awkwardly, and he clenched his fist in embarrassment. His voice could not help but raise a little, "I like Tang Zijin for a long time. I know, only I can match him. "


    "Is it? So what? "


    Ye Jing didn''t expect Yan Zhibao to react so coldly. She was more anxious.


    "You don''t deserve him. Do you know how good he is? What can you do for a girl in the history department who is not popular? What''s more, people like Zijin should go abroad and go to a better school, and I can accompany him all the time, and I can match him. "


    Ye Jing''s words are somewhat tortuous.


    Yan Zhibao pulled the corners of her mouth. Is this woman still afraid of hurting her self-esteem?


    "You mean, you can let Tang Zijin go abroad to study, can let him go abroad to gild, but I am stupid and can''t help him in material conditions?" Yan Zhibao explained Ye Jing''s words directly.


    Ye Jing did not answer, but silence was tacit.


    "Hehe hehe --"


    it is almost the first time for Yan Zhibao to smile so low in front of outsiders. This is her sincere smile, but the meaning is very clear.


    She really thought it was very funny. At the bottom of her heart, she thought there was such a ridiculous and conceited person.


    She knows that Tang Zijin never reveals her family, and her tuition and living expenses are also earned by herself. However, she did not expect that Ye Jing, who should be smart and good at observing, is so hard to see through.


    Does Zijin look like the kind of person who needs to rely on others'' money to go abroad?


    Even if his conditions do not allow him to go abroad, even if he really has family difficulties, but, with Zijin''s intelligence, I''m afraid his money in his hands should be quite a lot, enough to make him live better. Does Ye Jing really like Tang Zijin? Can''t you see what he''s really like?


    "So --" Yan Zhibao didn''t refute her. He thought he was right. It didn''t matter. "No matter what you come for, you will come back disappointed. I''m not Tang Zijin. All his decisions depend on him. What''s the matter with me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    "You --"


    Ye Jing was extremely angry. She didn''t expect that the little girl would not even enter the room. Her purpose was to hit her, or to make her miserable by attacking her self-esteem. But don''t want people to do nothing at all, even don''t care about the appearance, is she really not afraid of her snatching Tang Zijin?


    "Don''t worry about it. You can tell the truth again. With the temptation of your conditions, maybe he will be soft hearted and change his mind." Yan Zhibao even encouraged them. However, what is not easy to notice is the abnormal dark and cold of her eyes.


    Ye Jing brows frown, doubt, is full of doubt, very confused.


    "If it''s all right, I still have classes." Yan Zhibao turned around and waved his hand sharply. Seeing how polite she was, he still remembered to say, "goodbye!"


    When Yan Zhibao leaves, Ye Jing is still in the same place. She seems to be unable to turn around. She is not sure what she has said to Yan Zhibao today and whether her goal has been achieved.


    I just feel as if I haven''t finished anything. The woman has left.


    The only clear thing is that Yan Zhibao has some frightening cold eyes, which makes Ye Jing a little scared.


    However, for the sake of Tang Zijin, she will not regret it


    "Going abroad?"


    Tang Zijin indifferent expression let Ye Jing can not see any mood, Ye Jing''s heart is uneasy, just touched his eyes, she would be afraid to escape.


    "Yes, I --"


    "Ye Jing!"


    Tang Zijin suddenly interrupts Ye Jing''s words, no matter how she wants to explain, Tang Zijin doesn''t give her any chance.


    Deep cold tone let Ye Jing''s heart can not help a sudden, is more nervous up.


    "I''ve told you very clearly that I don''t like you." Tang Zijin has no pity, cold tone like sharp ice edge once again stabbed into the bottom of Ye Jing''s heart, merciless, merciless. "I don''t want you to play such childish tricks again."


    "I didn''t -"


    Ye Jing''s words had not been finished, and Tang Zijin didn''t give her any chance to explain, so he continued.


    "Do you think I need women to sponsor going abroad? Or do you think I''m a man who wants to rely on women? "


    His sarcastic tone, slightly pulled to pull the good-looking lip corner, but at this time the lip corner hook, is so thin and cold.


    "No, I don''t mean that, I just --"


    "Ye Jing, I always thought you were a smart woman. I didn''t expect -- "Tang Zijin sighed with disappointment, and shook his head slightly. He didn''t say anything more. He only looked at the dark as ink, and his eyes were deep and frightening, and Ye Jing was stiff in place, unable to move.


    Silly looking at Tang Zijin''s figure, Ye Jing can''t do anything, the words in the mouth choke in the throat, how can''t say.


    Did she really do something wrong? She''s at a loss.


    she seems to have overlooked something important?


    "Sister, secret love is too hard, you''d better not continue."


    Noisy bar, dispirited or excited, full of all kinds of people. In a corner of the bar, two young women, sitting together.


    Ye Tong, dressed in bold and exposed clothes, has always been a frequent visitor here. She has been used to this kind of noise. It is rare for her sister who likes quiet to come here for the sake of men.


    Some sympathized shook his head and laughed. Ye Tong drank the wine in his glass and then poured another cup for himself. Then he took a look at his elder sister''s dejected appearance. He raised his voice and said with a smile: "sister, look, there are so many handsome men outside, which one can''t compare with that Tang Zijin? As long as you are happy to accept other men, you will understand that men are the same thing. "


    Ye Tong like free and easy patting sister''s shoulder, but ye Jing asked a question.


    "Then why don''t you have a good time accepting other men?"


    "Er --"


    Ye Tong was embarrassed and his forehead twitched.


    "I''m good for you. Even if I''m an outsider, Tang Zijin doesn''t like you at all. What he likes is his little girl friend. What''s more, his liking is not ordinary. Can''t you understand it? " Ye Tong seldom looks solemn to her sister, because she knows how painful this fruitless love is. If she does not get rid of it in time, it may become a lifelong injury.


    Therefore, although she didn''t like her sister''s temperament, she was her own sister after all. How could she look at her pain and not help?


    "I don''t understand?" Ye Jing looks puzzled and looks up, but she still lies on the table. Through the red color of blood, under the flickering of dim light, there is a strange light. Through the edge of the transparent cup, there are only some deformed shadows shaking, and her eyes are blurred and confused.


    "No, I understand. What I don''t understand is the strict treasure. Why does she occupy Zijin by what? " Ye Jing''s voice can''t help but raise her hand and clap the table vigorously. Although the sound in the bar is noisy enough, her actions still attract many people''s side eyes. And they also found that there were two young and beautiful women."Elder sister -" Ye Tong holds down her drunken sister. Perhaps, she is taking advantage of alcohol to vent her anger. However, she has attracted some people''s attention.


    Ye Tong doesn''t want to cause trouble. After all, she plays at home. In the bar, she always drinks and dances, and doesn''t have other contacts with any man.


    If my sister goes on like this, there will be no problem. After all, what she is fierce about is her appearance, but she is worried about the chaos in her heart.


    "Sister, don''t make trouble. We''ll go home now."


    Ye Tong frowns to help Ye Jing go out, but ye Jing is really drunk. He pushes Ye Tong away, and a man picks up the wine bottle on the table and pours it up.


    Ye Tong fell back on the soft seat, looking at Ye Jing this crazy behavior, quite helpless. The more you drink, the more likely you get drunk. In this way, it''s strange that Ye Jing is not drunk at all.


    Looking at the side of the people around, Ye Tong simply no longer persuade, only accompany her sister, since can not get rid of the pain, then temporarily indulge once.


    But this pair of sisters'' bright eyes soon also attracted some men''s interest, Ye Tong''s cold face has been refusing, but provoked many men''s anger.


    "What are you going to put on? What else can I do here?"


    Most of the rejected men looked ugly and left, but some people said bad things.


    Ye Tong is to endure, but ye Jing but borrowed this wine strength son to throw up, a wine bottle was thrown to that man.


    Although the man dodged quickly, the wine bottle clattered on the ground, making a sharp and harsh sound, and this side of the action also attracted most of the bar''s attention, and even some people began to look at the lively eyes on this side.


    "You -- son of a bitch --"


    Ye Jing''s hazy mouth murmured the words of swearing unconsciously. I''m afraid this is the first time in her life to scold!


    Ye Tong''s heart sank and couldn''t help turning his eyes. Looking at the embarrassed face of the man, he bit his teeth and seemed to be really unconvinced. He grasped Ye Jing''s wrist and clenched it.


    "Let go Ye Tong came forward and clasped the man''s wrist to help Ye Jing open. He was still saying, "are you a man? What do you care about drunk women


    The man''s fierce strength son comes up, seemingly really can''t excite, put clearly the rascal wants to settle accounts, another song pushes hard, Ye Tong one carelessly backward.


    It''s over!


    At the moment when ye Tong fell down, he clearly knew that he must be installed in front of the glass table, and his head must hit the glass table -


    in the crowd''s exclamation, a figure did not know when he quickly ran out and steadily caught Ye Tong, who was nearly hit, and Ye Tong fell into his stable arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    Scene a burst of silence, that pull Ye Jing of the man are stunned.


    Ye Tong in the first time fell into that person''s arms, smelling the familiar masculine breath, fell down steadily in the heart.


    Soft heart can not help but thank God, this is to give her a chance?


    "Are you all right?"


    The man''s deep and powerful voice asked gently. He looked down at Ye Tong in his arms.


    The light is hazy, and did not meet Ye Tong''s red earlobe, but her voice does tremble.


    "I''m fine." Ye Tong depends on his arms and is not in a hurry to leave.


    The man gently smiles and lifts Ye Tong up. He takes a step back, but the sudden emptiness makes Ye Tong a little disappointed.


    This man has always been polite to the extreme, her heart slightly lost.


    "What''s going on?"


    The man''s voice is still gentle, which seems to be against the noisy bar.


    Ye Tong just wants to speak, but is interrupted by the man, looking at the man who is still entangled.


    "I am the uncle of these two little girls. If you have any questions, you can come to me. Here''s my card. "


    As soon as the man finished speaking, a young man behind him handed over the gilded business card. As soon as the man who wanted to entangle saw the business card, he immediately let go, and his face was a little nervous, and even lost his temper.


    "Mr. He, I''m sorry. I''ve had too much. I''m really sorry." The man suddenly apologized, the expression behavior is more modest.


    Mr. He, who was called Mr. He, was still calm and gentle with a smile. He did not blame him. He raised his hand and interrupted the man''s apology. I just hope there won''t be any more misunderstandings. "


    "No, no more --"


    the man quickly shook his head.


    After that, the man''s apology ended, and Mr. He said to Ye Tong: "it''s too late, hurry home."


    "Thank you, uncle he."


    Ye Tong calls him "uncle he". No matter how she treats this man in her heart, he is, after all, a friend of her father. He Juncheng, who is 20 years older than her, is always gentle but always superior.


    "Xiao Chen, take them home."


    He Juncheng said to the young man behind him, then nodded and laughed and left.


    Ye Tong has been staring at he Juncheng''s lofty back for a long time, until the Secretary Chen around him helped up the restless Ye Jing and called out, "Miss Tong."


    Ye tongcai takes back her nostalgic eyes. The bitterness in her heart doubles, and she supports Ye Jing to leave together.


    In the semi enclosed box next to the seat they left, a man with infinite amorous feelings was holding a wine cup in his hand, and the smile on the corner of his lips was charming. The beautiful woman around her was trying her best to win the love of the man. Her slender hands were caressing in the man''s open collar --


    "stranger wind..." The woman''s voice is soft and charming, calling the man''s name.


    The man with boundless romantic eyebrows and eyes just lifted his lips, drank up the wine in the cup, and then moved the woman''s hand, got up, and left the box without looking back.


    What is the meaning of leaving the stunned woman to doubt the situation just now?


    ¡­¡­


    In the campus of a university, students who drive to school also account for a part, but in the middle of the class, a bright yellow Ferrari sports car is so special Bao blatantly stopped in front of a teaching building, the attention attracted can be seen.


    In particular, the tall man leaning on the sports car in a white casual clothes, with perfect figure. Although the sunglasses on his face covered his eyes, the handsome face could not cover his charming temperament. Good guy, which beauty is Gao Fu Shuai waiting for?


    The boy envies, envies and hates the man, but the girl student, careful liver is agitated some surging emotion, one after another can''t walk around here.


    After a while, a woman was talking with her roommate and came out. The man took off his sunglasses and revealed a pair of tiny Phoenix eyes. The charm of the romantic atmosphere was fully displayed.


    "Dear baby -"


    the handsome wave of the man shows his charming smile, and the high voice is enough for everyone to hear.


    Yan Zhibao is talking with her roommates about climbing the mountain together at the weekend. They seldom get together. Tang Zijin takes most of her time. This time, she wants to get together with her roommates.


    is just saying, that familiar and high-profile laugh voice rings, Yan Zhi Bao thinks that the eyebrows of the speechless frown are frown, and when he has not made further confirmation, he has already fallen into a broad embrace, and the familiar perfume smell on his body has made Yan Bao''s heart speechless.


    "Baby, dear baby, I miss you so much!"


    With that, his kiss has already been printed on Yan Zhibao''s forehead.


    People can''t help but take a breath and look at the strange picture in front of them.Isn''t Yan Zhibao the girlfriend of president Tang? Who is this handsome guy in front of you? third party?


    Yan Zhibao earned hard, the man just slightly relaxed, but still around her, that ever-changing romantic face directly printed in her eyes.


    Heart micro sigh, calm said the voice, "Liang Mo Feng, you come back?"


    "Hehe hehe --"


    it is Liang Mufeng, who comes back from abroad. The little romantic boy Liang Mo Feng who loved to follow her since childhood.


    "Baby, I thought you''d forget me!" Liang Mo Feng sajiao like forehead to her forehead, intimate smile said.


    "Let me go." Yan Zhibao doesn''t have much enthusiasm, just a cold mouth. She didn''t like xiaoliangzi. She didn''t have much contact with morality.


    Liang Mo Feng didn''t do any more entanglement. He let go of his hands, but his arm was on Yan Zhibao''s shoulder, which seemed to be very possessive.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s find a place where there is no one, and let''s talk about the past."


    "I --"


    before finishing, Liang Mufeng suddenly picked up Yan Zhibao, put her in the car with a laugh, and then quickly got on the bus and drove out of the campus directly.


    Such a fast and dazzling bright yellow, in the campus delimited a beautiful landscape.


    But this Leng where to see a play of the students, in the sports car disappeared, then suddenly noisy.


    And their topic revolves around a question: "will Tang Zijin be lovelorn?"


    The heated discussion began.


    But the party doesn''t know anything!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zijin just finished class, took out the mobile phone while walking, while to call Yan Zhibao.


    Did that girl start protesting against his stickiness yesterday?


    Sticky? Did he Tang Zijin even have such despised time?


    In fact, it''s not that he clings to people, but he feels that he can''t do anything without the baby around. It was because the little girl had not gone to university before, but now he has gone to university. He wants to circle the little girl in his arms every minute. How to get along with him is not intimate enough.


    Shaking his head and smiling, he didn''t notice the difference in the eyes of people passing by.


    Not yet action, by the side of a strong pat, Tang Zijin face indifferent glance at the man.


    "Why is Tang Zijin still here?"


    That man is Tang Zijin''s classmate, just saw his eyes from afar, but still don''t know his girlfriend was robbed?


    See his expression, Tang Zijin picks eyebrow to be opposite, wait for his next sentence.


    "Ha ha - don''t you know?" The man had an awkward smile in his fierce eyes.


    "What should I know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    Liang Mo wind, from an early age to show the inheritance of the beam wing romantic uninhibited.


    Liang Yi knew how to get close to girls since she was a child. She used all kinds of strategies. After getting close to her, she held her hands and kissed her mouth. When she hit her, she was going to hug her to bed. Liang Yi at that time showed this "different" style. Now, although Qi Wei forbids his son to have all kinds of improper actions and thoughts towards girls, how can we say that? Dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse''s son can make holes.


    Maybe it''s decided by heredity. Liang mofeng is more outstanding than blue. Liang Yi is purposeful to approach girls, and finally to eat some tofu, and Liang mofeng, no purpose, just like this, close to girls, think that girls are his source of spiritual motivation, especially beautiful girls. Of course, this makes Qi Wei quite headache, provoking so many girls, it has become his instinct.


    Simply, Qi Wei decided that since it is a disaster to girls, it can''t wreck compatriots, so she will send Liang Mufeng, who is still studying in junior high school, to the United States. If you want to hurt, go outside. They can''t see.


    Therefore, over the past five years, Liang Mo Feng has been reading countless women and has almost tasted all kinds of beautiful women.


    However, over the years, he still has a very serious "heart knot" and is comfortable!


    How can the beauty in front of her never be moved to him?


    Therefore, he has always put her in his heart. He always wants to come back and love this little beauty. How can she know her charm!


    The restless big hand always wants to encircle her, Yan Zhibao repeatedly uses the eye to warn this little Liang Zi makeup who has no integrity since childhood.


    "Baby, don''t you miss me? I''ve been in America for five years, but I miss you hundreds of times every day


    Liang mofeng, a pair of peach blossom eyes, shows a different charm. Sitting next to Yan Zhibao, her left hand casually supports her chin, and her right hand plays with Yan Zhibao''s horsetail. She is very "sincere" and shows her miss and love.


    "Think of my fist?" Yan Zhibao coldly returned, picked up the juice on the table, took a sip, and looked around the room in front of him. Is this the presidential suite?


    Liang Mo Feng''s face was black, and he held his hand in a virtual way, covering his jaw and coughing. This girl''s fist, which is the pain of his life!


    "Ha ha - baby, I haven''t seen you for years. You are still so beautiful!"


    He changed the topic of praise Yan Zhibao, and then looked at her beautiful and delicate face. Although it was a little cold, it was still so beautiful and endurable.


    Over the years, he also met a cold woman like Baobao. Although he was proud at the beginning, he was still tender and affectionate in his arms in the end?


    They can''t compare with the baby. They have no personality.


    Yan Zhibao is too lazy to return him, just as her mobile phone rings, look at the number, Yan Zhibao has not been picked up, Liang Mo Feng took it.


    She stares at him one eye, Liang Mo breeze does not matter at all smile, slant or intentional appearance.


    Pick up the phone, that head already spread his good friend, also be opposite the voice of Tang Zijin.


    "Baby, where are you?"


    Liang Mo Feng got up lazily, took the phone and paced to the bedside to sit down. He stretched out his long legs and chuckled, "dear comrade Tang Zijin, baby and I are in the hotel now. Can I help you? "


    Yan Zhibao''s mouth was drawn, but he was not annoyed.


    Maybe it''s time for him to pray for him now. I hope Zijin doesn''t want to be too heavy, or it''s hard to explain with aunt Qi!


    "Liang Mo Feng --"


    Tang Zijin''s cold voice came, but Liang''s smile was extremely gorgeous, and he answered, "yes, it''s me, Comrade Tang Zijin."


    "Where are you now?"


    Tang Zijin clenched the mobile phone and asked coldly, the cold voice seemed to be able to penetrate the sharp wall.


    "Guess?"


    "Don''t ask me again!"


    "This --" Liang Mo wind like hesitation, and then looking at the phone, mouth a intentional smile, thumb quickly move.


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Tang Zijin''s phone there came a busy tone.


    His face was livid. No, it was the face of Satan, which made people shiver. All the students passing by were shivering and quickly detouring.


    It''s terrible.


    Very good, dare to hang up his phone, what''s more, he dare to take the baby away?


    Or to the hotel?


    Very good, very good, Liang mofeng, you''d better protect your beautiful face, this time I won''t be merciful.


    In the hotel, Liang Mo Feng can''t help yawning. Yan Zhibao lightly picks up a smile that is not easy to detect. To think of it, Zijin is already thinking about how to break up the small Liang Zi.


    Liang mofeng suddenly had a bad feeling. He shrugged his shoulders and walked to Yan Zhibao. All the girls could not resist the smile, except for Yan Zhibao."Baby, since we are here, we''d better -"


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door suddenly rings, Yan Zhibao picks eyebrow, Son Jin so quickly come?


    Liang mofeng frowned, won''t he? Is Comrade Tang coming so soon? Is he wearing red underwear?


    Liang Mo Feng did not immediately open the door, but asked, "who?"


    Outside the door, a "room service", let Liang Mo Feng in the heart of peace, however, he has some neglect, he did not call room service.


    Open the door, Liang Mo Feng in the eyes of the people at the door, smile moment frozen.


    "Master Liang, long time no see."


    Outside, a man in black stood respectfully at the door, saw Liang Mo Feng, his face did not have any smile, but the tone was respectful.


    Liang Mo Feng''s forehead is really twitching.


    But who didn''t inform him, how could uncle Yan''s men be so magical?


    Fingers powerless pressed by the forehead, Liang Mo Feng try to hook up a smile, but obviously this smile is very reluctant.


    "Rego, long time no see!"


    Yan Zhibao has already stood up and looked at ray. "Ray, how do you know we are here?"


    "Yan Shao has been arranging people at the airport."


    So Liang Mo Feng''s appearance, they knew from the very beginning.


    "Dad, she can''t help laughing. The people in this airport are not occasional. They are likely to have been fighting in the airport for a long time. In order to appear the Liang Mo Feng, they have great perseverance.


    Liang Mo Feng in the heart that calls a suppress bend, by what ah? Is he just not treated by Uncle Yan?


    It''s more serious to guard against him than to thieves. It''s too hard to attack people.


    "Miss, are you going back to school?"


    Lei opened his mouth and asked. Yan Zhibao took a sympathetic look at the hit Liang Mo Feng, and his eyes flashed with a smile, "then I''ll trouble you, ray."


    "You are welcome, miss." Out of the room, Liang Mo Feng really took her wrist, in the thunder''s extremely cruel eyes, he chatted to release.


    "Baby, can I go to your school to play with you?"


    "Poo --"


    Yan Zhibao didn''t stop laughing. This is probably the day she laughs the most.


    Ray stood by, his expression unchanged, but his dark eyes moved.


    "Xiaoliangzi, if you are afraid of my fist, are you not afraid of Zijin''s fist?"


    Without waiting for Liang Mo Feng to answer, she turned around and left lightly.


    She was in a good mood with a smile!


    Want to come, Liang Mo Feng''s return, can also be very fun!


    When Tang Zijin received the call from Baobao, he was in a taxi. For the whereabouts of Liang mofeng, he made an exceptional phone call, investigated the traffic monitoring video, and found that Bao''s Minghuang sports car, which quickly rushed to the hotel.


    But not yet, has received the baby''s call.


    She can''t restrain laughing at the end of the phone, Tang Zijin just put down his heart.


    However, his heart is still not completely put down this matter, this fist, he will give xiaoliangzi to use.


    Said to the driver, the car turned back to school.


    Tang Zijin to the baby dormitory downstairs, she answered the phone down, see his face serious look, can not help reaching out to caress his face.


    "So afraid? Afraid I''ll be robbed by xiaoliangzi


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    Tang Zijin shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''re not heavy enough!"


    "Ha ha - xiaoliangzi is just fun and doesn''t admit defeat. Why are you so angry?"


    From childhood to adulthood, xiaoliangzi always likes to catch up with them, and has no extra thoughts. In fact, he also knows that Liang mofeng never really has a crooked mind to her, but only teases her occasionally.


    But Tang Zijin and Yan Yicheng for her protection, even if such teasing will not agree.


    At that time, Liang Mo Feng, who was still in junior high school, was almost killed by Yan Yicheng because he stole a kiss on her mouth, and Tang Zijin almost killed him.


    It was the baby''s first kiss. He had a good collection. He wanted to wait for the baby to grow up, but he didn''t expect to let the stinky boy take it.


    Of course, Liang mofeng stealthily ate the baby''s tofu, and paid the price, but Yan Zhibao''s already mature fierce fist, Tang Zijin''s kick, and Yan Yicheng''s warning.


    For this reason, Qi Wei could not send his son abroad.


    Liang Yi only said four words to his son''s behavior: "the future is worrying!"


    How can his son be safe in the future if he offends the evil spirit of Yan Yicheng?


    That''s why the people of Yan Yicheng, who had been fighting for a long time at the airport, were more nervous about themselves and gnashing their teeth at Liang Mo Feng.


    At the thought of Liang Mo Feng, Tang Zijin''s heart was blocked up to the extreme.


    Staring at Yan Zhibao''s lips, he could not help but hold her head directly and kiss her lips fiercely. His lips and tongues seemed to swallow her lips. His tongue even ran into her mouth and entangled her tongue tightly with the power of swallowing.


    The girl dormitory downstairs, people come and go, that through the glass window of the doorkeeper''s eyes are wide, open mouth to look at the powerful picture in front of you, too - exciting.


    And those girls, each exclaimed, I don''t know whether it is envy or jealousy, watching two people kissing each other.


    Yan Zhibao from the beginning of the consternation, to later gradually accept, as he just. This man must have thought of that regretful first kiss?


    Really, at the beginning, she was quick to turn her head, Liang Mo Feng''s kiss was just printed on the corner of her lips, and did not completely meet it.


    This man is crazy when Liang Mo Feng is an enemy. It''s really - so jealous!


    For a long time --


    Tang Zijin let go of her bondage, and the kiss gradually turned to light peck, with her forehead against her head, and the wheezing gradually subsided.


    Deep hoarse voice light said: "baby, you are my!"


    Yan Zhibao did not answer, pushed him, but suddenly found the crowd around the corner of his eyes, purplish lips mercilessly pulled down.


    Tang Zijin also realized that the crowd around, the face showed a greater smile, holding Yan Zhibao in his arms, also blocked her rare shyness.


    "Thank you for your support. Now it''s disbanded."


    Tang Zijin generous smile said, and the people around also can''t help but laugh out the sound, but still did not immediately disperse.


    "President Tang, good job!"


    "President Tang, another one!"


    "President Tang, the time is too short..."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of ridicule, Rao is Yan Zhibao, calm and cold.


    The hand mercilessly pinches his waist, Tang Zijin eats painful one frown, this just helpless smile.


    "This is only one free show, and there will be no more."


    Laughing and joking, he took the baby and left quickly.


    But in the crowd, they looked at this pair of loving male and female friends, or envious or blessing, then slowly dispersed, each also went to do their own thing.


    On the topic of "Tang Huichang will also be lovelorn" during the day, their conclusion is: how can it be possible?


    Two people such love, lovelorn certainly is rumor, absolutely is rumor.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, at a corner of the girls'' dormitory, Ye Jing holds her fist tightly, and her nails are almost pinched into the palm of her hand, but she can''t feel the pain at all.


    Why?


    Why are they so happy? Why should she suffer so much?


    "Miss, here is the information you want."


    In front of her car is a middle-aged man. On the co driver''s seat, Ye Jing results in the information bag handed over by the man outside the car. His face is expressionless, but he looks a little haggard.


    "Please, brother Zhao."


    "You are welcome, miss." Zhao is modest on the face, but he wants to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter, brother Zhao. Ye Tong also saw his hesitation and did not leave immediately.


    "Miss, there is very little information about the two people you want to investigate. Only his learning experience, nothing else. I went on investigating, but I couldn''t move at all. I think there''s something wrong with that. " He has served Ye''s family for many years, and he has done a lot of things. However, judging from his experience, these two people are not simple."Is it?" Ye Jing''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled, as if thinking about the threshold.


    "Brother Zhao, I see. Thank you. Let''s go first Ye Tong''s car drove away quickly.


    After reading the information, Ye Jing''s face has been silent and silent.


    Ye Tong also took a look at the information, and could not help but tut out, "from this information, Tang Zijin is a good student, nothing special. Yan Zhibao is an ordinary person, and nothing special. "


    However, Ye Tong threw away the information and laughed at him with a sneer, "elder sister, this information seems to be very common, but in fact, there is a big problem. In the case of only two of them, there is no parent family at all. Are they orphans? "


    Without any parents'' information, the two are surprisingly unified. They only write that their parents are alive, and the others have no reference value at all.


    This kind of information, Zhao elder brother did not check to understand, that is more problematic.


    "Elder sister, don''t you think this Tang Zijin and Yan Zhibao are strange?" Ye Tong began to analyze with her always calm head, "who are parents, what occupation, even age. Only two words of "being alive", who is so mysterious as to be so hidden? Since it has done such concealment, it certainly is not the ordinary family. Sister, you used the wrong tactics from the beginning


    Ye Tong tugged at the corners of his mouth. His sister pressed people with money. This is a very bloody idea. Although people are very realistic now, they are on the same level with money and interests. But since Tang Zijin can be so excellent, he will certainly not compromise because of this small act of going abroad. Besides, he is so excellent that he must have the ability to earn enough money.


    Moreover, did not hear that Tang Zijin and Yan Zhibao are still childhood sweethearts. They have been in love for more than 20 years. It is impossible to separate them just because of this small temptation of money.


    Driving a beetle''s car to school, clove garden and the house with her name written on it, Yan Zhibao is not a person short of money. If you want to go abroad, you don''t have to pay for it.


    But now, in this information, is such a little thing, they have to suspect two people from time to time ordinary people.


    But elder sister, now even what people are, what way are not clear, let alone understand like.


    "Tong, you help me


    Ye Jing suddenly grabs Ye Tong''s hand, which is full of pleading eyes, sincere to some stubborn degree.


    "How can I help you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    "Ask he Juncheng for help." He Juncheng is their father''s voice partner and friend, but their Ye family is only a medium-sized company in the business world. It is a high-level enterprise to get to know he Juncheng and become friends.


    Ye Jing wants to investigate Tang Zijin and his father can help him, but his father has always been a strict businessman, which is also a shortcoming that he can not become a big businessman. But this kind of code-abiding also represents integrity, so as to be able to stand firm in the market.


    People like him will certainly not allow his daughter to investigate other people''s affairs for the so-called love. Therefore, Ye Jing certainly dare not look for her father, and the only thing he can think of is he Juncheng. However, if he Juncheng was asked to help, Ye Jing was not sure that he would help. In her opinion, the friendship between him and his father was just that he felt that his father was an honest man and would not betray him.


    Let the younger sister go out, on the one hand, the younger sister likes he Juncheng, which can also be regarded as giving her a chance to get close to the man she loves; secondly, if he Juncheng refuses to do so, she won''t feel too embarrassed. My sister wants to be so cheeky that she doesn''t feel sad for long.


    Ye Tong is silent for a moment, looking at the elder sister''s pleading face, in the heart faint a bit sneer.


    However, he still nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll try." Not for the sake of my sister''s selfishness, but for the opportunity to get close to him.


    "Thank you, Tong." Ye Jing thanks, but still think in the heart, love is always to strive for, love will win, right?


    Don''t blame her for being too selfish and paranoid. In her consciousness, everything she wants can be obtained through her own efforts, including love. What kind of effort is not important, but the result.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the University, different from yesterday''s bright yellow Ferrari sports car, this time more It''s a more eye-catching Aston Martin.


    The car has changed, but the high-profile style remains unchanged.


    Since Liang mofeng was known to have returned home, he did not conceal it. First, I went home to see my parents, their love as usual. But I was not surprised at his appearance. I must have known the news of his return home.


    No more nagging, two people think that he has not existed, busy with their own busy, the love of love, he said, can not go home to ask for no fun.


    Or go to a big to see his baby, by the way, bubble a big beauty as a temporary friend, that should also be very good.


    Accustomed to the open style of foreign countries, those who clearly want to chat up with him, but there are still some reserved beauties. Young master Liang''s flower heart began to overflow.


    He took a fancy to one of them. Liang mofeng thought about it in the past. A strong fist swept through his face. He felt slow and was beaten to the chin. He fell back quickly and fell on his silver gray sports car.


    "Oh..." Liang Mo Feng touched the corner of his mouth, and a touch of scarlet flowed out. The smell of blood in his mouth instantly filled his mouth.


    But has not yet stood firm, another fist wind straight to his nose bridge, Liang Mo wind this time quick reaction flashed over, and he also hands to clamp the fist.


    His eyes were sharp, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Comrade Tang Zijin, are you sick Liang mofeng knew for a long time that he would not be the second choice to beat him like this. In those years, he was beaten by the big brother Tang, and now he is still so cruel.


    Come on, he didn''t make anything yesterday. Does he need to be so tough?


    "Liang Mo Feng, you are sick." Tang Zijin retorted fiercely, the free left hand quickly attacked his abdomen, and Liang Mo Feng quickly flashed by, but also loosened the clamp on his right hand. In this moment, Tang Zijin''s speed was too fast to cover his ears, his right hand clenched his fist and waved it out, but Liang Mufeng was beaten.


    Covering his chin, Liang Mo Feng, however, had nothing else to be excited about. He has been and is the first worry in his heart now, even if he is beaten in the face, is his most precious face!


    Tang Zijin saw that he was holding his chin and retreated in a hurry. He just stopped his hand.


    With a cold smile, looking at the worried and distressed look of Liang Mo Feng, it is clear that this boy is really stubborn, of course, the weakness is the same. That is, when your face is more important than your life.


    "Oh, hiss --"


    Liang mofeng has sore lips and chin, and sucks the air conditioner. He quickly lies down in the rear-view mirror of the car to see if he has been "disfigured".


    When he saw the broken corner of his mouth and the bruise of his chin, his peach blossom eyes suddenly became fierce, and his sharp eyes swept over him fiercely, as if he had been insulted with the same pain and hatred.


    "Tang Zijin, you You don''t know what to do? I''m your friend anyway. You Is that what you''re doing to me? " Liang mofeng did not care what kind of demeanor, and could not help but express his dissatisfaction.


    Tang Zijin but indifferent smile, the smile is very cold.


    "Liang Zi, I want you to remember the lesson. How can you forget the lesson you learned six years ago so quickly? "¡­¡­


    Liang Mo Feng heart stomach Fei, he is jealous, is to eat 800 years ago things vinegar?


    This Tang Zijin looks like a decent man. In fact, he is really Be careful. Anyway, he didn''t really touch the baby''s mouth. Should he remember such a small thing until he died?


    Spit out the blood in his mouth, Liang Mo Feng will not be silly enough to stimulate this fierce lion.


    "Well, I''ve just returned home. Can''t you show me a welcome?" He tidied himself up and restored his cynical smile. His hands were lazily in his pockets. His eyes were blurred with a smile.


    Provoked nearby a crowd of women flower heart chaos tremble!


    "Not welcome." Tang Zijin is not polite.


    "You --" Liang Mo Feng told himself to calm down, to calm down, with Tang Zijin this careful eye of the man do not care. To set off their generosity!


    "Good! Since it''s not welcome, I won''t talk to you. I''m not here to look for you, but I''m here to find my dear baby Liang Mo Feng said at the same time also did not forget to the side of a beautiful woman, smile infinite charm.


    "The baby is mine. You should do what you want to do. " Tang Zijin tone is more concerned about not, "what his dear baby?" How could it be so bad to hear in his ears?


    , "well, that''s not your has the final say. Baobao - "Liang mofeng still reached out and waved to the group of people, showing a smile of self-esteem charm.


    And Yan Zhibao is among them, to see the emergence of Liang Mo Feng, of course, did not miss a scratch on the corner of his mouth, Tang Zijin stood there, looking at himself with a black face.


    I think they have already had a "communication" before.


    "Yan Zhibao, who is that handsome guy?"


    The roommate next to her asked, with Tang Zijin is completely different two types, too dazzling, how they can not ignore.


    Besides, president Tang is a famous grass owner. What about this handsome guy?


    Yan Zhibao lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "the one who deserves to be beaten."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    What''s the answer?


    They are walking in front of them, Liang Mo Feng has not yet said a word, Tang Zijin strides to the baby, arms around, will her spin body and turn, the fundamental connection of the opportunity to touch are not allowed, directly to take her to leave it.


    And Liang Mo Feng after they turn around, gnash teeth appearance, break let these girls who are infatuated with him feel a little frightened.


    It''s like he bit himself.


    "Really ignore him?"


    Yan Zhibao raised his eyebrows and asked, although they didn''t want to see him, they had deep feelings after all. After a few years'' absence, how could they really ignore him?


    "Let''s wait a few days." Tang Zijin said a sentence, squint at Yan Zhibao, this just smile, "don''t give up. Do you think this guy really came to us? We''re just passing by. "


    They turned around and looked at it at the same time. Liang mofeng was surrounded by a group of girls, and he stood in the middle. He absolutely looked like a fatuous and lustful emperor. Would you like all the women in the world to become his harem?


    Charming smile at girls so coquettish, when they are really two by the way?


    Yan Zhibao''s eyes flickered with a smile, "don''t you envy me?" Surrounded by girls like this, this is the scene that men miss.


    "Hum!"


    This disdainful cold hum is Tang Zijin''s answer.


    Not everyone wants to be a stallion!


    He was doomed to his fate from birth, a voice dedicated to the fate of a person.


    But is this the happiness that Liang Mo Feng understands? He lingers in the flowers like this, has his own happiness, but if one day, he will meet his own true love, and now these experiences in the flowers may make him regret in the future. Happiness now will only become pain in the future.


    Ye Jing has not seen Ye Tong for several days since she asked his sister to ask him Juncheng for help.


    It was three days after she showed up again.


    Ye Tong doesn''t seem to have any change, but there seems to be something strange between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Jing, of course, doesn''t care too much. She only cares about the investigation.


    "Elder sister, don''t check, he Juncheng said he would not help, but also advised you not to investigate."


    Ye Tong says lightly, the tone seems to be some casual fatigue. The eyes couldn''t help being distracted.


    "Why?" Ye Jing holds Ye Tong''s hand tightly, and Ye Tong can''t help frowning with pain.


    "Why, sister? Don''t you understand? Tang Zijin and Yan Zhibao are not the people you should move at all. No matter who they are, it''s impossible for you to separate them. " Ye Tong said impatiently, waving the elder sister''s hand, getting up, intending to leave the makeup.


    At the moment of leaving the room, she still stopped, turned around, and said with great heart: "sister, give up. It''s not worth it. "


    Then turn to leave, the corner of the eye suspicious tears across, not only for her sister''s persistence, but also for her own stubborn persistence.


    Ye Jing sits in the room, the autumn wind blows through the window, bringing bursts of cool.


    But the cool wind makes Ye Jing''s heart cool and cold, and can''t warm up for a long time.


    Love is not just a person''s persistence, it really needs two feelings to please each other, otherwise, it is just the abyss and pain that can never be recovered.


    Sister, I hope you really understand.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days, a was stirred by Liang Mo wind, and even the air was full of impetuousness of spring. It''s autumn and the weather is getting colder, but the more exposed the girls are, the cooler they are.


    I wish this rich and handsome man would like to have a love affair with Cinderella on campus.


    "Yan Zhibao, don''t you know Liang mofeng? Give us an introduction. We know each other! "


    Recently, Yan Zhibao''s dormitory has also been implicated and interfered. Liang mofeng told people that Yan Zhibao was his childhood sweetheart. Although this did not cause public indignation, but it is to let some girls who do not give up their hearts to know Liang mofeng through Yan Zhibao. They always feel that they are no better than Yan Zhibao. Besides, Yan Zhibao has already had Tang Zijin, and it would be inappropriate to occupy Liang mofeng again.


    She can''t even use her own cold eyes to force away these flower lovers. She simply doesn''t go back to her dormitory. She only goes to dingxiangyuan every day. In addition to class, she basically hides herself.


    However, even so, on the way to class, there are people who do not give up to look for her.


    "Know yourself, know yourself."


    Yan Zhibao is not polite. Now if Liang Mo Feng is there, she may not be able to help her fist.


    This damned little beam, really It''s a disaster.


    "Yan Zhibao, how do you speak? Don''t you rely on the support of president Tang? What''s the drag? " The girl was a little arrogant, otherwise she would not come to Yan Zhibao directly.


    Yan Zhibao''s face was even colder and his eyes were sharp, which was quite frightening.


    What''s more, the girl was shocked.


    "If you want to find a man, you can find it yourself. When you have the ability to make him crazy, you will shout again Yan Zhibao said in a solemn and sharp tone. Leng hum turned around and saw the arrival of Tang Zijin."Baby, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zijin comes forward and takes over the backpack in her hand. The girl quickly turns around and leaves. Yan Zhibao shakes his head indifferently.


    "Did they trouble you?" Tang Zijin holds her hand to go, in the heart worries of ask a way.


    "No Yan Zhibao slowed down and said, "but I think it''s necessary to meet Xiao Liangzi."


    Tang Zijin listened, his face was gloomy, but he also knew Yan Zhibao''s recent situation. He wanted to give a good warning to xiaoliangzi.


    "I''ll just go."


    "I''ll be with you." Yan Zhibao said, "it''s a farewell for him."


    ¡­¡­


    Even if Yan Zhibao plays this spectrum, it''s better to send him back to the United States as soon as possible, and then cover it up. They will not be peaceful.


    Tang Zijin this just nodded to agree, smelly boy, had better understand quickly leave, otherwise, he can''t be merciful.


    And at this time the Liang Mo Feng to send the door to the beauty of the invitation, is happy to agree, ready to enjoy a good time.


    "Beauty, are you a big school flower? Such a beautiful woman, with the charm of Oriental women, is also a mysterious temperament, let me heart. Forgive me for saying these words, absolutely no offense, just want to tell you, this is my psychological words


    Liang Mo Feng sincere eyes, tone is unusual serious, for the woman in front of him, but these days he met the best one.


    "Mr. Liang, you are welcome. You can call me by my name


    The woman is Ye Jing, who saw Liang Mo Feng at the school gate and invited him to have a cup of coffee. At this time, Ye Jing smiles, praises Liang mofeng sincerely, and his charming charm makes her cheeks red and her fingers tremble.


    If it is not for Tang Zijin in her heart, I''m afraid that he can''t resist the charm of Liang Mo Feng.


    "Ye Jing, don''t be polite to me. Just call me Mo Feng Liang Mo Feng elegant release smile, thin lips hook up a good-looking arc.


    "Mo Feng --"


    Ye Jing made a sound softly, which really made Liang Mufeng''s heart crisp.


    Sure enough, beautiful women even sound so charming.


    Liang Mo Feng leaned forward, her perfect face was suddenly close to Ye Jing. She was stunned and her cheeks and ears were red.


    Ye Jing, after all, has never experienced love affairs. It''s too tempting to confuse such stallions as Liang mofeng. Even if ye Jing has her own family, she can''t help shaking her heart. Her fingers are tightly intertwined, and some hold their breath and dare not move.


    "Ha ha Ye Jing, you are so cute. " Liang Mo Feng suddenly gave a low smile, and then the slender finger back gently brushed her cheek, "close look, you are more beautiful, beautiful let me some can''t believe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    Brush -


    the whole face of Ye Jing is going to be hot red, and any woman will not escape the temptation of Liang mofeng.


    Ye Jing heart thump straight jump, the body back to retreat, but her eyes have betrayed her heart.


    "Mr. Liang --"


    "Shhh, don''t you call me modfeng?" Liang Mo Feng''s index finger sticks to her lips, and her voice is extremely gentle and tender.


    "Mo -- Mo Feng --"


    "darling, Jinger --"


    his address also changed with the trend, so gentle and affectionate, as if she was the only one in his eyes.


    "You - don''t call me that." Ye Jing embarrassed voice, this address in addition to her parents called her, she has never let anyone Heyang intimate address her. But now in the mouth of Liang Mo Feng, it sounds so ambiguous.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like it? " Liang Mo Feng closer, breath blowing in front of her, his strong breath are so rich.


    "No -- no --" Ye Jing felt that she could not sink. She stood up suddenly. The chair stroke developed a harsh voice, which attracted many people''s attention.


    "I''m sorry -" Ye Jing''s face turned red, and she was even more embarrassed. She only apologized and quickly turned away.


    But Liang Mo Feng did not chase out, regardless of people''s eyes, lazy back to look at Ye Jing flustered back, lips hook up if there is no smile.


    What kind of man are you robbing?


    Ye Jing quickly ran out of the coffee shop, to stop a taxi, then red face has been buried in the palm, even the driver asked for the address, she is mumbling a big address.


    How could there be such a man?


    What she clearly dislikes is that kind of flowery man, how can she not help falling into his tenderness?


    Ye Jing''s heart is in a state of chaos and thump. He can''t calm down at all. His brain is full of his rich breath and his beautiful face in front of his eyes, as if they can''t be swept away.


    An indelible change of confusion and burning in her heart, Ye Jing''s face is always hot and red, until she got off the car, she just slightly let herself calm down. Rush to give the driver a big note, also do not care to change change on the left in a hurry.


    Push open the door of the dormitory, full of people in the dormitory were so reckless to push the door to suppress, when seeing her the same look, are a little surprised.


    Ye Jing has always been calm and reserved, does not allow himself to have any trace of gaffe, but what happened today?


    Ye Jing doesn''t care about her roommates and lies on her bed directly. She pulls the quilt over her head. She doesn''t want anyone to spy on her mind. She doesn''t want anyone to know what she''s in her heart at the moment Chaos.


    She needs to be quiet, but also need to pull this strange feeling away. How can a man who has no true heart make her so confused?


    Can''t, she likes but Tang Zijin, isn''t it?


    Liang Mo Feng for Ye Jing such a woman or see more, a little arrogant, a little superior, will like the man to try to get.


    And Tang Zijin this sweet cake, never to girls false rhetoric, of course, caused Ye Jing''s curiosity and conquest heart, and this desperate not to get is the best mentality, but also let Ye Jingxin disobey, don''t want to let go.


    Liang mofeng came across this kind of thing on his first day back home. Since he was free, he might as well join in the excitement.


    In the end to see Ye Jing how this woman was tangzijin this boy to infatuate it? What''s good about him?


    From small to big, like him and Tang Zijin''s girls are many, he also did not have the heart to win, but the baby but let Tang Zijin snatch, he always a little bit unconvinced right?


    Liang Mo wind is to want to see, he personally out of the horse, do not know is his charm big or Tang Zijin''s big?


    Unexpectedly, Ye Jing that woman initiative door, so that, he is to save a lot of strength.


    Just, that woman now such performance, way lets Liang Mo Feng some interest to be short of. Ye Jing is actually just like that, ermai.


    Being teased by him is not like a little girl into his charm, isn''t it?


    In receiving the call from Tang Zijin, Liang Mo Feng has already felt that this trip back home has no meaning. Why did he return home at the beginning, he already did not want to go to recollect again, but now Tang Zijin calls this telephone, he also knows, this guy is ready to drive him to leave?


    Ha ha - Tang Zijin has always been very calm about anything, but how can he be so impetuous in the face of himself?


    See Tang Zijin, nature also won''t be too unexpected baby''s appearance.


    Liang Mo Feng''s warm hand is about to embrace the baby, but he is blocked by Tang Zijin''s direct hand, with a warning in his eyes.


    Liang Mo Feng had to be very sorry to turn the corner of his mouth, with a very innocent very eager eyes to the baby cast a grievance smile.


    Yan Zhibao really couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth, fell Tang Zijin''s arm, and then said: "don''t pretend, all hurry to sit down."Tang Zijin takes the baby to sit down directly, Liang Mo Feng stands at the door, a person accost to walk in, sit to their opposite.


    "Tang Zijin, you and the baby appear together, which will hurt my heart too much. Why don''t you care about my pure and fragile heart


    Liang Mo Feng has always been so fond of pretending to be poor, and only the closest of them can see it.


    Tang Zijin''s forehead angle smoked, so many years did not see, he seems to become more and more poor flat.


    He saw Liang Mo Feng''s beautiful face, and his hands itched.


    However, fortunately, his hand is still holding the baby''s hand, Tang Zijin decided not to care with this boy in general.


    "Liang mofeng, it''s time for you to go back to America."


    "Cut --"


    when Liang mofeng heard this, he was not surprised. He just fell back lazily, his hands around his chest, and his peach blossom eyes seemed to smile.


    "You''re so boring. When I want to go back, I will


    Liang Mo Feng glanced at the cool face of the baby and laughed, "OK, don''t be so miserable. It made me look like a plague. "


    "You don''t have to say, I''m going back. I can find that girls here are not easy to get started. It''s better for us. Talk to each other directly Liang mofeng seems to miss the American girl who just goes to bed and talks directly with her. For the warm but reserved girls here, he just doesn''t have time to play with them.


    "Hum!" Tang Zijin can''t help but cold hum, this stallion, where did not forget to bubble girl.


    "Hum, what? Don''t tell me what you don''t want. If so, I should feel sorry for the baby Liang Mo tuyere no cover words, let Tang Zijin embarrassed face twitch, and Yan Zhibao, although the face is still cold, but the casual shame red ears. But the heart is in low curse.


    "Ha ha - look, you are so pure, aren''t you? Zijin, if there is anything I don''t understand, I can help you. I can provide all kinds of movies I want Looking at two people''s embarrassment, Liang Mo Feng is more proud of the smile, bad smile.


    "Liang Mo Feng, you really deserve to be beaten!" Tang Zijin couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and glared at Liang Mo Feng with his heavy eyes. He really wanted to beat his smile off, which was too eye-catching.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Liang mofeng couldn''t help laughing and making a sound, but he flashed back first and then his voice was ambiguous, "you won''t have --"


    he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    "Liang Mo Feng!"


    Tang Zijin got up to fight, but Yan Zhibao didn''t stop him. The boy''s broken mouth is not flat.


    "Don''t don''t -" Liang Mo Feng quickly retreated, his hands in front of his chest, looking at Tang Zijin that angry look, even if he can''t support the quick smile in his heart, but for his own handsome face, he still has to bear it. "I shut up, I shut up!"


    Nevertheless, it was difficult for Liang mofeng to bear the smile. His face had to twitch because of the smile. When he really couldn''t hold on, he turned to one side and his face turned red.


    Tang Zijin bit his teeth and clenched his fist. Finally, "touch!" "Oh, damn..." Liang Mo Feng handsome flawless face or ran into Tang Zijin''s fist, he couldn''t help but cover the low mantra. "Damn it, Tang Zijin, you really Asshole. Why do you slap again? " His beautiful appearance, met Tang Zijin to have no good thing son.


    "If you don''t fight in the face, you should hit somewhere else."


    Yan Zhibao answered directly and rubbed his wrists. His posture and coldness made Liang mofeng quickly stop his hand and smile, facing his enemies with his most sincere smile.


    "Well, don''t you two. Can''t I stop talking? " Liang Mo Feng immediately raised his hand to surrender, and even threw his charm and beauty behind him.


    Then, the three people really sat down, just like when they were children, sitting together and chatting with each other without any barrier. Whether it''s a serious topic or a matter of daily life, this is a real friend.


    "America is a good place. It really suits me." Liang Mo Feng smiles, thinking of those warm blondes, he really miss some.


    "Watch out for AIDS!" Yan Zhibao coldly came to such a sentence, let Liang Mo Feng''s mouth corner stiff under.


    "Why come back this time?" Tang Zijin asked, he didn''t believe that he just wanted to come back to play.


    Liang Mo Feng was silent, then shook his head, "in fact, I really don''t know why I came back. Forget it, like! "


    With a light smile and a spread of his hands, he showed that he had a bad memory.


    "I said, you two, after so many years of vacation, why don''t you come to the United States to visit me? Besides, it''s not that I adore foreign countries, so you don''t want to visit abroad? " Liang mofeng said that he really has the intention to let them go to the United States together. At least there are some things that are better in the United States than those in country a, which should be learned.


    "Not yet." Tang Zijin is such a way, looked at the baby, anyway where, or see the baby''s meaning.


    He followed her wherever she was. From small to large, it has always been the case.


    Yan Zhibao didn''t think about it. He just said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Liang Mo Feng saw that they were Jiao Zan Meng Liang. They had never been separated.


    In fact, it is mainly Tang Zijin, also Too perseverance, this is more than 20 years, but also so sticky baby, no wonder uncle Yan so indirect let go, let his beloved daughter follow Tang Zijin.


    This boy has really passed the pass of Uncle Yan.


    After that, the three talked about the changes and things that they had not seen in recent years. Of course, Tang Zijin and Baobao did not often express their views. The main reason was Liang mofeng, who told about his "great achievements" in the United States, and even made an analysis of women, social system, and various kinds of


    Later, the three people have been chatting until very late, the school dormitory access control has passed, Yan Zhibao also does not want to find trouble with Tang Zijin went to clove garden.


    Into the room, Tang Zijin let the baby take a bath first, while he was sitting on the balcony reclining chair. The cool autumn breeze was blowing slowly, but he could not extinguish the flame burning in his heart.


    Thinking of Liang Mo Feng finally pulled himself to the bathroom to say those words, he was a little restless.


    "Comrade Zijin, you are 22 years old and have been an adult for four years. If Uncle Yan let go, would you not seize the opportunity? A few years later, I think you''ll be able to hold on to something wrong. " Liang mofeng wantonly smile, eyes ambiguous swept his body, the smile is obviously not correct.


    Tang Zijin does not pay attention to him, want to turn around to go out, but was seized by Liang Mo Feng, not clear, the hand has been filled with a small box.


    Tang Zijin looks down, the forehead angle cannot help but twitch.


    "Ha ha - don''t thank me. This is to protect the baby! Come on, Comrade Tang Zijin


    Liang Mo Feng does not allow him to refuse to leave first, and Tang Zijin, quickly put the box he is familiar with and unfamiliar with into his pocket.


    At the moment, he felt the box in his pocket and tightened his hand.


    "Zijin, where are you?"


    Yan Zhibao''s voice sounded from the room, Tang Zijin''s black eyes sank, and then got up and walked into the room.


    Tang Zijin''s eyes sank, and did not ask any more.


    Entering the room, Yan Zhibao''s wet hair was scattered on her back, but she only wrapped her body in a bath towel. Her bare shoulders showed delicate skin, and her slender legs were still covered with attractive drops of water, which were crystal clear under the light.Tang Zijin couldn''t help but pull his jaw tight. His feet stopped. Yan Zhibao turned around and swept him with a plain look in his eyes.


    "Won''t you take a bath?"


    "Take a bath?"


    Tang Zijin''s voice seems to be with some more different from the usual low, pure black eyes deep dark straight staring at Yan Zhibao, eyes like a fire haggard.


    Yan Zhibao''s heart pounded faster, but his face was still calm. He hooked his lips and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zijin just stood there, without any action, the light from his black eyes almost burned people.


    "Zijin --" Yan Zhibao made a sound. With her voice, she also started barefoot, step by step, and went to the basket toward Tang Zijin.


    Across the big bed in the bedroom, she has not come to him, but Tang Zijin suddenly moves forward, strides forward, arms suddenly tightly hoops Yan Zhibao, bows his head, the breath is thick close to her face, almost close to no distance, spit out the burning tone: "baby, you are intentional."


    Tang Zijin''s voice is dull, pure black eyes slightly squint, burst out the dark light, but it is so shiny, let Yan Zhibao can''t help being firmly held in sight.


    Yan Zhibao''s body is only wrapped in a bath towel, and his big palm is buckled in her slender waist, and there is only a layer of bath towel, so that she can clearly feel the heat of his palms scattered in her skin, even in her body through the bath towel, and her breath is gradually unstable. It''s not just nervousness but fear.


    "So - so what?" Yan Zhibao wants to keep her calm, but Rao is her temperament. After all, it is the first time for her to understand this kind of thing, but in the face of the man she loves, how can she not be nervous at that moment?


    "Don''t you like it?" Yan Zhibao asked again, trying to calm his brows and eyes, but this smile is with some kind of provocation, or - invitation!


    "Baobao -" Tang Zijin''s voice seemed to be taut. The arm of Yan Zhibao was almost that hot iron, but he exerted more force. The beasts in his body were already shouting, but he still had to make the final determination.


    "You know what you''re doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Tang Zijin put Yan Zhibao into the bathtub with warm water. Yan Zhibao breathed out of his breath, and Tang Zijin also stepped in and leaned her in front of him.


    "The child''s heart is completely influenced by his mother." Tang Zijin back to the way, this sister, absolutely high IQ, but also love to see those dog blood love novels.


    This is completely influenced by Su Mo''s motherhood.


    Yan Zhibao didn''t expect that Zixin, who had been in the field, would suddenly appear.


    What''s more, she knew what she saw in her eyes.


    Rao is a good friend from childhood to adulthood, and there is nothing between them. But Tang Zixin is so naked and unabashed that she can not calm down.


    "Why did you come?"


    Yan Zhibao went to the school gate and received Tang Zixin. This guy didn''t look for her brother. Did it look like she was specially looking for her?


    Tang Zixin laughed and took the baby''s arm and went to school.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m here to express my sympathy."


    Tang Zixin''s obviously joking tone makes Yan Zhibao''s forehead get moldy.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you call me that? " It''s strange that they are called by their first names.


    Do they already know what they did last night? Impossible?


    "Ha ha --" Tang Zixin''s beautiful, intelligent eyes flashed, and he ordered Yan Zhibao''s neck. His expression was even more narrow.


    Yan Zhibao touched his neck. In a flash, he suddenly realized that his face was red and about to smoke.


    Yan Zhibao is about to die. She went to a class like this, not all the students saw it?


    I''m dying


    "Ha ha - my elder brother has been waiting for 22 years, and this time he has finally achieved his wish. Congratulations, sister-in-law Tang Zixin couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, she really has some no way, people say that twins have feelings, she and big brother''s induction is also there. I didn''t expect that she could feel something like that last night. It was really - killing.


    She happened to go home these days. Originally, she wanted to see her parents and friends. Unexpectedly, her parents were on a business trip. When she went back to her grandparents'' home alone, she suddenly had an inexplicable sense of joy in the evening. At that time, she felt that something was wrong.


    This is not, early in the morning came to comfort them, to see it is really a different style of amorous feelings!


    "What sister-in-law, call me my name." Yan Zhibao pushed Tang Zixin, who was smiling like a little fox.


    Although Zixin has a high IQ, to some extent, in fact, we can''t see any difference. She is still a 22-year-old young girl. She is lively and active with her peers. She likes novels, handsome men and comics. Of course, she is a little rotten girl.


    This is very similar to her mother Su Mo mo. basically, it is not the influence of genetic factors, but the influence of her mother.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tang Zixin is just a strong thief smile, looking at the baby that embarrassed appearance, then no longer funny.


    "Well, are you here to make fun of me?" Yan Zhibao asked. When class was over, there were many students coming and going. They walked hand in hand among these young and energetic college students.


    Tang Zixin suddenly gave birth to some kind of exclamation, "these children, really good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    Yan Zhibao puffed at the corner of her eyes. She made herself like an old man.


    "You''ll sigh Yan Zhibao interrupts her self immersion.


    "Ha ha - in fact, I have nothing to do. Yesterday, I met xiaoliangzi, who is still stubborn. " Tang Zixin smiles, "did he come to you?"


    "Well." Yan Zhibao answered, "what do you see?"


    Looking at the twinkling of Tang Zixin''s eyes, I must have bumped into Xiao Liangzi''s love affair.


    When Zixin went to America alone a year ago, she wanted to see Liang Mufeng. Unexpectedly, she ran into xiaoliangzi''s hand to hand combat, which made Tang Zixin''s "fragile" guard a little unbearable. She didn''t see Liang Mufeng for a full year. Otherwise, when she saw him, she would think of some strange pictures and really grow a needle eye.


    This time, it''s not going to be a fight naked, right?


    "No exaggeration. I just saw him kissing a beautiful woman. Fortunately, the tongue kiss has no stimulation for me now." Tang Zixin was really stimulated by Liang Mo Feng, and then she decided to buy a lot of a films in her room. She didn''t feel a bit at all until she saw that she was used to a lot.


    However, this move is still the one Qin Qingsi used in those years. Yan Zhibao secretly told Zixin, otherwise the adults would know that he would be beaten severely again.


    "A dog can''t eat shit." Yan Zhibao said coldly.


    "It''s determined by Liang''s genes." Tang Zi''s heart-shaped words like heart said, then two people look at each other, suddenly a smile.


    In the eyes of all outsiders, Liang Mo Feng is a handsome man with irresistible charm. However, in the eyes of these two little beauties, they are both abominable stallions. I don''t know which woman will dare to accept this romantic ghost in the future.


    "When did you come back?" Yan Zhibao asked casually that Tang Zixin had been far away from home since childhood. Perhaps it was because of such a girl that the Tang family was really spoiled by her. What she wants to do is up to her to do, so from childhood to adulthood, zixinzhen still has few days to go to school. Most of the time, she either went to practice the piano when she wanted to learn to dance, or went to travel around the world to travel directly. She even went to the army for a few days, but it was not really a place for people like Zixin to hang out. However, these did not affect her studies. On the contrary, such a free way of learning gave full play to her advantages. Her high IQ and precocious intelligence made her understand more. Now, she is still a teacher in a university, and occasionally goes to have a few classes, which is also a job. But most of the time, she does some things she likes. In addition to school, she also helps in some companies. But basically, she is connected through the Internet. Few people know that she is actually a young girl only 22 years old.


    Some time ago, I heard that she was also involved in the anti hacker action of a certain government. Now that she is back, she is lazy and wants to play, right?


    "A few days ago, I wanted to see my parents, but I haven''t come back yet."


    "How long are you going to stay?"


    "Let''s see. There''s a small project to deal with. After that, I''ll go to school for a few more classes. It''s almost half a year." Tang Zixin''s loose habits and free life make Yan Zhibao envious.


    After two people talk about chatting, waiting for Tang Zijin to finish class, three people chose a restaurant that often goes to eat together. There are many good cars parked at the gate of a deep and secluded courtyard. It looks insignificant here, but it is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    As soon as they enter the door, one of them is very familiar to say hello, and the respectful meaning is enough to clearly show the understanding of the three people''s identities.


    After waiting for the waiter to serve, Tang Zixin did not have too much hesitation, not polite to eat up.


    It seems that I haven''t had a meal for several years.


    Tang Zijin side of the considerate pour water for the younger sister, also don''t forget to put vegetables for the baby, it seems to have been used to this kind of service for two beauties.


    "I eat a lot of good food outside, but the food here is still my favorite." Tang Zixin praised while eating. What table manners she had never practiced. She ate, in addition to the real make-up, most of the time, she really want to eat delicious and full.


    "Aunt Han, even if it''s for you, a gluttonous person, should manage this restaurant well." Tang Zijin dotes on the smile, and Zixin as pure black eyes with a bit of smile. She is a sister who has been loved by him since childhood. However, when the girl grows up, she doesn''t spend much time at home. He wants to release his brother. Love is useless. Including those elders, the son of the heart is very distressed. Although the business of aunt Han''s restaurant has always been very good, and it is also a place where people in the circle often come, but aunt Han is getting older and older, and she doesn''t want to do it any more. The younger generation of the family don''t care about this. However, just because Zixin said he liked the food here, the restaurant is still well managed.


    "Who calls me too cute?" Tang Zixin, with a cunning smile, grasps a chicken leg with both hands, and does not care about his image.In front of her family, she always seems more lively and even narcissistic.


    "Tut - our little princess is really narcissistic!" I don''t know when, Liang Mo Feng leans on the side of the box door, a pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile, looking at Tang Zixin''s greasy hands and mouth, joking with a smile.


    Tang Zixin''s response is to wave the drumstick on the hand, cool smile way, "speaking of narcissism, I can''t compare with xiaoliangzi who laughs in the mirror for half a day."


    Liang mofeng, who is narcissistic in front of the mirror and is very handsome, can''t help smiling at this time. The two little girls in their family are not simple. Especially Zixin, the brain is too smart to make people headache. Think of his own experience before, Liang Mo wind thought, come to join in the fun, is it really right?


    People love to join in the fun, Liang Mo Feng met these several of them, but also wanted to be close. After all, it''s a long time to go back to the United States. Of course, I''ll miss them.


    The most important thing is the two beauties.


    However, in the two little beauties, he has always been the underdog. For Yan Zhibao and Tang Zixin''s two families, he has always been suppressed.


    Tang Zixin licked his greasy fingers, and felt that he was still in the end. Next to the considerate brother Tang Zijin handed paper towel, she wiped her hands, continue to eat.


    It has been several years since the four people got together. When we got together today, there was no sigh, no stranger or more cordial. We were still as peaceful as before. Distance and time could not change their deep feelings.


    "Little princess, have you been looking for a man on my back during my absence?"


    Liang Mo Feng still a pair of peach blossom eyes with a smile, cynically looking at Tang Zixin, left hand supporting the jaw, fixed to eat is happy Zixin line eye salute.


    Tang Zixin didn''t stop his mouth movement, but he also mumbled to answer him: "how old are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    Puff -


    Liang mofeng felt shot in the chest.


    It''s hard to hide his sadness and disappointment. Liang Mo''s wind looks like he''s injured. It seems that people still want to put themselves into his arms and love him pitifully, except for Tang Zixin and Yan Zhibao.


    "Heart, you really hurt my heart. Don''t you know that I always miss you day and night in America


    "You miss a lot of women, don''t you?"


    Tang Zi heart not polite return way, and Yan Zhibao also white one eye Liang Mo wind.


    It seems that this sentence was said to her not long ago.


    "Well, of course, you are the one who thinks most about it." Liang Mo Feng threw a wink and laughed, "heart, you are my favorite woman."


    "What about the baby?" Asked Tang Zixin.


    "She too


    ¡­¡­


    The two women in the box looked at each other with a cold look in their eyes. They all want to kill the female. The stallion is not changed.


    Tang Zijin didn''t have much reaction. Anyway, he knew that the two little women he loved had never been cold to xiaoliangzi. In a big deal, he gave him a few fists and itched hands!


    although the confrontation was like this, it was also a joke. In their hearts, each other was the most important relatives and family members.


    After dinner, Liang Mo Feng did not know who to come, anyway, the person is not in, he insisted on sending Tang Zixin home, and Yan Zhibao and Tang Zijin returned to school.


    ¡­¡­ Bao''s high-profile Lamborghini sports car, such as bright stars across the streets of a city, attracted many people''s eyes, or envy or jealousy.


    Tang Zixin has never felt much about the speed of xiaoliangzi''s deadly sports car. Although his car is followed by many police cars every time he goes out, he is still the same arrogant. And basically, the traffic police of a city also have some understanding. Recently, this arrogant and handsome guy is not small, and they are just doing routine work and doing a look.


    The car stopped under the office building in the busy commercial district of a city. Tang Zixin got out of the car and just waved his hand, and without saying a word, he walked through one of the buildings.


    Liang Mo Feng of course can not be the free driver, and without a word, he directly chased after him with long legs.


    "Are you so free?" Tang Zixin glanced at him. After communicating with the front desk, he was allowed to go upstairs. After pressing the 12th floor in the elevator, he asked.


    "Yes." Liang Mo breeze lazy hands copy pants bag, leaning on the elevator side, release charming smile. "Heart, I am very idle. So I''ll stay with you. When you''re finished, I''ll take you home


    he was really free, so he followed Tang Zixin all the time and did not plan to leave.


    Tang Zixin didn''t mind what, but he didn''t pay much attention to him. The elevator quickly reached the 12th floor, the door opened, and Tang Zixin came out.


    The quiet corridors were covered with gray carpet. Tang Zixin turned a corner and saw the front office door.


    After knocking on the door, after permission, Tang Zixin walked in, and Liang Mo Feng, the follower, also came in.


    Obviously, what this office sees is the Secretary''s territory, and the room inside is the target of Tang Zixin. However, she just looked at the closed door lightly, and then said with a smile to the beautiful and elegant Secretary: "hello. I come to see President Fu on behalf of B University. "


    The Secretary to Tang Zixin''s arrival seems to be calm, but in the past she saw the Liang Mo wind behind her, the eyes light inadvertently flashed.


    Tang Zixin as did not see, want to know is a woman to see xiaoliangzi will not be indifferent.


    "Miss Tang? The president is in a meeting. There is no time now. " The Secretary didn''t seem to have any hypocrisy in his classic polite remarks.


    But Tang Zixin just nodded and said with a smile, "that won''t disturb you. I''ll come back another day. "


    Say, then want to turn to leave.


    Liang Mo Feng took her arm and said with a charming smile to the Secretary, "please tell president Fu that the people of Liang family want to see him."


    Tang Zixin frowned and pulled Liang Mo Feng''s arm hard, as if unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, my friend. Don''t take it seriously." Finish saying then pull Liang Mo breeze to leave.


    After that, I didn''t say a word. Obviously, I was not very happy.


    Liang Mo Feng peach blossom eye did not smile, stretched out his hand to take the shoulder of the son''s heart, but she was a strong son of the Dodge.


    "Liang Zi, I hate your way of doing it." Tang Zixin said without hesitation that she never liked to show off anything. What''s more, there''s nothing to show off.


    What she can do with her own ability is simple. She felt that there was nothing particularly demanding about this matter. She could see it when she saw it. After all, she didn''t feel much when she was a stranger. So instead of demanding to see President Fu, she turned around and left.


    But Liang Mo Feng this kind of practice, but let her very disgust. If the identity is revealed, she is not necessarily lighter than his weight. Just because she didn''t want to.


    She is Tang Zixin. The additional family background attached to her is just her luck, which does not mean anything.Liang Mo Feng is really guilty this time, be careful of the liver fluttering some fear.


    She has a good temper, and there is no time to spread fire, but if someone does something to annoy her, she is a means to make people miserable.


    "Heart, I''m wrong. I should be damned. I shouldn''t talk blindly and make a high profile. I was wrong. Forgive me Liang Mo fen for their own people, has always been flexible, know the wrong on the change.


    "Hum!" Tang Zi heart cold hum voice, cold said a sentence, "flattery." "Yes, I flatter. I just want to make the little princess happy. Heart, smile -- "Liang Mo Feng stopped in front of her, good-looking eyebrow tail provoked, intended to make her laugh.


    Tang Zixin took a look at his beautiful but romantic face. He didn''t smile. He was calm.


    Liang mofeng was about to make Zixin laugh again. However, he saw a young man behind him, tall and handsome. He walked out of the elevator surrounded by several people.


    And tangzixin obviously also noticed the movement behind her. She turned around and ran into a pair of black eyes that examined Lengsu. She was stunned.


    Then the master of that pair of eyes looked forward again, no longer paying attention to here, crossed their side and walked out.


    Tang Zixin put his hands around his chest and pointed his chin with his fingers. Some research implications flashed across his eyes, staring at the perfect and beautiful back.


    "Yes?" Liang mofeng stood beside Zixin, with the same action and the same research eyes as her, staring at the man''s back, and then watched him get on the black car and leave.


    Tang Zixin did not answer, just rubbed the lower jaw, did not look at Liang Mo Feng, asked: "is he Fu Lingtian?"


    Liang Mo Feng is silent next, return a way: "should be."


    Su Mo Mo nodded, and then returned to the previous manner, indifferent and unimpeded, as if nothing had happened just now, and went out.


    "Take me home."


    Liang mofeng quickly caught up with him, still with such a romantic smile, or as arrogant and high-profile speed, passed the black car and left.


    In the black luxury saloon car, Fu Lingtian glanced at the dark blue sports car that surpassed them. His eyes flashed like stars in the dark night, still without any expression.


    "President, madam."


    From the co driver''s seat, his other follower and the male secretary handed the phone.


    Fu Lingtian answers the phone and listens without expression.


    "Ling Tian, don''t forget your date in the evening. If you don''t come this time, you won''t have to recognize me as a mother


    He listened quietly, and then said indifferently, "yes."


    Hang up the phone, Fu Lingtian still did not have any additional reaction, continue to look at the documents in his hand, as if everything was just an illusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463.1

    Tang Zixin sent away want to continue to adhere to her little Liangzi, since her parents are not in, she went to Tang''s old house to see her grandparents.


    The two old people are very fond of their granddaughter who has not been seen for many days. They would like to put all the good things in their hands on her. What''s more, they all think that she is so thin that they have to let her eat a lot of food.


    Although Tang Zixin is delicious, she is still a little frightened by the pig feeding method.


    After a few mouthfuls of grass, Tang Zixin immediately ran out on the pretext that something had happened. Because it was at night, they were even more worried about letting the driver drive her out of the house. Therefore, Miss Tang had to be brave enough to find a place to really find something to do.


    Think about the afternoon itch under the check to Fu Lingtian''s information, want to return is really impeccable perfect resume. This time I came to a city, I also accepted the entrustment of the school to invite the former alumni to give a speech at school. Originally, she didn''t take it seriously, but now that she really saw Fu Lingtian, she had some curiosity.


    Young people have always been regarded as top-notch elites in people''s eyes, and their family background is even worse. It can be said that Fu''s family is a century old merchant''s home. In Fu Lingtian''s generation, it is not only a bad merchant, but also an old family that has accumulated a hundred years of information. It is self-evident that he is honored. In addition, some of the Fu family members were engaged in politics, and they mainly gathered in the capital. No one would dare to neglect such forces.


    Tang Zixin thought of the sight of Fu Lingtian that he saw today, and couldn''t help but curl his lips. The school wants Fu Lingtian to support the scene, but I''m afraid she won''t be invited at all, so she''s given the headache? If you can move, it''s the face of the school. If you don''t move, or if you don''t, it''s not good for her to handle affairs. Tut, where is there no calculator? Flattery


    she was also calculated once. Originally, she didn''t care about the affairs of a city, and she didn''t take part in these social activities. The Tang family hid their brother and sister very well. In addition, they didn''t like high-profile, so they didn''t know many things about a city, and a city gradually forgot about them.


    "Uncle Wang, just put me at the corner in front of you. You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll go back by myself when I finish my work. " Tang Zixin said to driver Lao Wang.


    "No, little lady. You''re not safe on your own at this late hour. I''ll wait for you here, and I''ll send you back when you''ve finished Lao Wang insists on his behavior. He is really a responsible driver.


    Tang Zixin was silent, knowing that he had always been so persistent, he no longer insisted.


    "Uncle Wang, if you don''t, I may have a long time. Why don''t you go back and pick me up when I''m leaving? " Tang Zixin changed her way of communication. In fact, she glanced at the figure passing by outside the window. She really felt that there was some unexpected harvest tonight, and she really came to the door by herself.


    Lao Wang hesitated, Tang Zixin continued: "if my grandparents want to use the car, you will be delayed if you go back."


    "Then - all right!" Lao Wang then compromised and drove away.


    After getting off the bus, Tang Zixin looked at the hotel in front of him. He stood in the same place and pulled his hair tail casually. A ray of light flashed in his dazzling eyes. Then he bent his mouth and walked forward.


    His mouth was still humming a light tune: "that night the wind blows cool..."


    Tang Zixin''s casual casual casual dress is more like a student''s simple. When she came into the Platinum Hotel, although no one stopped her from entering, Tang Zixin felt a little timid.


    My dear, she has been simple for too long. She has not been exposed to such a luxurious place. If xiaoliangzi knows about it, she may not be able to laugh at her.


    Asked what floor there is a restaurant, Tang Zixin runs directly to the restaurant. For nothing else, everything is her inference.


    Just now I saw Fu Lingtian sitting in the car flashed by, and finally stopped outside the hotel. He entered the hotel alone. He didn''t look very nervous. It should be a private matter. It''s time again. In fact, she doesn''t have to worry about it. For a man of his age, most of the time he is dating in a high-end restaurant.


    And he should be no exception.


    Tang Zixin didn''t know why he wanted to come. Maybe he was too curious. Maybe he had to know Fu Lingtian to invite him to school. He always had to be followed.


    Sure enough - as expected, Fu Ling is here innocently. And there was a woman sitting opposite him.


    Tang Zi''s heart YY, although looking at the back is beautiful, but not even the front of the woman''s very life -


    "poop --" Tang Zixin didn''t resist, and chuckled, but in the quiet and soothing music restaurant, her untimely smile still attracted people''s attention.


    And her first reaction is to look up at Fu Lingtian, whether he found out.


    Er - he a pair of frozen but like star like eyes are really swept over, but there is no fluctuation in the fundus of his eyes, and he swept his eyes back.


    Tang Zixin this just pacified patted his chest, he did not know himself, why so nervous?


    "Miss, have you decided to order?"The waiter had asked once when she came in, this time for the second time.


    And Tang Zi''s heart-shaped thought of the pause, this just continued: "give me a glass of water."


    After all, the waiter''s forehead couldn''t help smoking. Is this little girl here to drink free boiled water?


    Although the mouth did not say anything, but the surface has revealed a little displeasure. If you don''t have money, don''t come here.


    No more polite to say what turned away, tangzixin simply did not care to continue to "observe.".


    "President Fu, there must be a lot of women flocking to such an excellent man as you. Of course, I do not deny that I have always been in love with you. "


    The woman opposite Fu Lingtian is dignified and elegant, but she has a little more cleverness and frankness. Her eyes are burning. She neither fears his indifference nor cares about her directness. After all, what woman hasn''t seen a man like Fu Lingtian? There''s no need to be reserved. It''s better to say it directly.


    "Thank you." Fu Lingtian has no fluctuation in his eyes and says two words indifferently.


    Although the woman was bold, she was still stabbed by his reaction. Her face turned blue and pulled out a stiff smile.


    "What does president Fu think of me?" Since she started directly, there was no need to be reserved. She asked directly again. Of course, she was confident. Her family, her appearance and brain, each of which is outstanding among many women, otherwise she would not have been the person facing him today.


    "Good!" Fu Lingtian still back in the chair, hands crossed in front of the body, a simple answer.


    "Then we --"


    "sorry." Fu Lingtian is another two word answer.


    "Poof --"


    there was another out of date laugh. Tang Zixin felt that he could not help it. He really didn''t mean to.


    Quickly cover the small face, she bowed her head in front of the water cup, dare not look up again.


    Cough - actually, it''s not her fault.


    She just had good ears, and what she heard was funny enough. This Fu Lingtian is also too funny, two words two words jump, really cherish words like gold.


    She guessed there were two more words he was going to say, "goodbye."


    "You -" the woman was obviously rejected too thoroughly, the sentence was frozen, I did not know what to say.


    After a long standoff, the woman immediately got up, and then Fu Lingtian''s words were still two words: "goodbye!"


    "Poof - ha ha ha..." Tang Zixin couldn''t help it. He covered his mouth with one hand and his forehead with the other. He bowed his head and laughed uncontrollably on the table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463.2

    And many people in the restaurant look at her so impolite behavior too much, casting eyes is even more disdain or contempt.


    "Excuse me, miss. Have you decided to order?" The waiter came and asked again. His attitude still sounded kind, but his impatience was obvious.


    Tang Zixin didn''t say anything at all. He still bowed his head and waved his hand. He couldn''t stop giggling.


    Covering his aching stomach, Tang Zixin pulled his bag and reluctantly stood up and took a peek at Fu Lingtian''s direction. Unexpectedly, he was looking at himself. Tang Zixin quickly took back his eyes, calmed down his smile, turned and walked out.


    Finally, she resisted herself until she walked out of the hotel door, and she was no longer afraid to laugh. In this cool autumn night, her laughter was scattered in the air, and it seemed that even the dry and cool wind was comfortable with the delicate moisture in her voice.


    "Is that funny?"


    Suddenly, the tone of cold and stabbing people with edges and corners sounded behind her. Tang Zixin turned around quickly and his smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth.


    "Er --"


    her words were blocked and her eyes twitched.


    Fu Ling Tian is standing behind her, hands casually copying pants pocket, but such a simple and casual action, but let Tang Zixin feel the hegemony and absolute condensation.


    "Well, actually, it''s OK." Tang Zi heart huff and puff and stuttered answer, actually a bit dare not look at his cold eyes.


    This man - a little scary!


    What is the situation? Tang Zixin didn''t understand.


    Isn''t she supposed to be on the bus home now? Look at the indifferent man next to her. She feels really confused.


    Holding on to the seat belt tightly, Tang Zixin looks at Fu Lingtian, a man beside him who is concentrating on driving.


    Beautiful side face, because of the rapid passing of the car, the neon lights outside the window flashed on his face. Because he looked ahead, Tang Zixin could not see what his eyes looked like, but his side face was shining. Tang Zixin could not help but look away.


    This man is also absolutely good-looking, but why is he always this indifferent appearance?


    You can''t help but start thinking that the plots in those novels you read have been persecuted when you were young? Or the influence of parents? Or emotional frustration?


    For various reasons, tangzixin still began to think of it in confusion. She had such a good ability that she could entertain herself in any situation.


    The car suddenly stopped at the door of a hotel, and Tang Zixin recovered from her various novel plots. Her eyes directly touched his hands still pressing on the steering wheel. Her big hands had long fingers and clear bones, which were as beautiful as artists'' hands.


    It seemed that she had never seen a man''s hands look so beautiful, and this was the first time she had paid such attention to a man''s hands.


    "What''s the name?"


    Fu Lingtian looks at the woman who is wandering. He doesn''t look at her all the way, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel it. The number of times that this little woman is stunned is too many. Is that what you want? Flatter


    "Tang Zixin." Her direct response of the answer, this just looked to Fu Lingtian.


    His hands have already been pulled back, only slightly sideways, one hand on the steering wheel, his eyes indifferent and fierce with examination and complicated inquiry in the eyes.


    Tang Zixin felt that the atmosphere in front of him was a little strange, so he tried to open his mouth.


    "That --"


    "be my woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Is it her auditory hallucination?


    "I --"


    "disagree?"


    "No -"


    "that means you agree." Without giving her any chance to speak, he made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin just opened his mouth to refute, but suddenly it was dark. Fu Lingtian''s beautiful face quickly enlarged in front of her eyes. Her indifferent eyes firmly attracted her eyes, but did not react. The strange masculine breath seemed to rush into her nose and mouth with irresistible strength, and her lips were firmly grasped for a second.


    But she did not feel anything, Fu Lingtian had already left, and sat back lazily, looking at the beautiful and delicate little woman''s silly expression in front of her. The originally cold mood suddenly had some interest, the mood was slightly raised, the obstinate eyes slightly flashed, and an invisible smile flashed by, but her face was still so indifferent.


    "Take my business card to Fu''s tomorrow, and someone will tell you what to do." From the small cabinet in the car pulled out a platinum business card and handed it to her, but Tang Zixin still didn''t return to her mind. He put it directly into her hand, "now, get off the bus."


    However, Tang''s heart began to crack when she got out of the car.


    What''s wrong with this man? Which feudal country does Fu Lingtian think he is?


    See a woman to rob, is a woman to pull to their own harem?Not to say that Fu Lingtian has a harem, even if she has no interest.


    "Fu Lingtian, who do you think you are? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? " Tang Zixin''s tone is no longer tepid or tepid. At the moment, this sentence is rarely fierce. And the eyes, also full of condensation and obvious wise irony.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t pay much attention to her, but now, seeing her full of anger, she felt that she was more beautiful than before. It should be very interesting for her to decide on her own.


    Slender and good-looking fingers randomly point the lower jaw, Fu Lingtian eyebrows micro pick, the voice of a smile, "so?"


    "So, I won''t agree with your nervous suggestion." Tang Zixin star eyes slightly narrowed, shooting out a bit of cold.


    Does he think he''s a prince? But she''s not his Cinderella. Moreover, Fu Lingtian is not a prince charming. She is an iceberg at most. She always likes warm weather. What she hates most is the cold winter.


    There was a moment''s silence in the car. In this small space, Fu Lingtian did not immediately say anything, but he seemed to be more patient. In this strange atmosphere, Tang Zixin only felt that the air was getting thinner. She even felt that her breathing voice was getting louder and louder, and his breath was full of surrounding herself and disturbing all her senses, It can''t be ignored.


    After all, Tang Zixin was still a little out of breath. He opened the door with tentacles and immediately got off the bus.


    As soon as the car door opened, the cool and thin air of autumn night suddenly attacked her body. She couldn''t help but tremble. Tang Zixin shivered. She pulled her coat and tightened her clothes. If she wanted to keep her body warm, she said she hated the cold.


    Tang Zixin''s eyebrows tightly frown, for today''s encounter with the Three Outlooks is not correct men and this disgusting cold.


    Looking back at Fu Lingtian in the car, he didn''t have any action and didn''t seem to want to get out of the car. Tang Zixin pulled the corners of his mouth and snorted coldly in his heart. He turned around and left without hesitation.


    Fu Lingtian, who is always sitting in the car, looks at Tang Zixin''s slim back leaving. The little woman who is afraid of cold looks a little bit unfeeling.


    Will this cool autumn night still feel cold? The constitution is a little bad!


    It was not long before he took back his sight when he saw her figure gradually disappear. In the eyes seems to be thinking, after a while, get off, go to the hotel next to.


    The doorman in the hotel immediately welcomed him, nodding and smiling respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    "A-choo-a-choo -"


    in the early morning, what you hear is not the clear sound of birds or the fresh wind, but the untimely sound of destroying the good weather.


    "Mind, take some medicine. It must have caught cold last night."


    Mrs. Tang, Zixin''s grandmother is distressed by this good granddaughter. She caught cold when she came back. She must be in bad health. She is both medicine and intended to add tonic appearance, but let Tang Zixin a little respectful.


    Her surname is Tang, not Tang Daiyu.


    After drinking the medicine, Tang Zixin quickly argued for himself and explained, "grandma, I''m not as delicate as you think. I''m in good health, but I didn''t wear enough last night. I forgot that a city would be so cold at night. "


    He puffed his nose, and Tang Zixin threw away a paper ball. His nose was red with her pinching. It looks fragile and lovely.


    "It needs toning anyway. Anyway, eating only bet on good health and not eating bad. " She wanted to give all the good things to her baby granddaughter.


    "But now I have a cold. My body is full of viruses. Now there is no tonic. All the supplements have been contributed to the virus. I might as well eat it when I''m well. How about that? " Tang Zixin that poor little son again act coquettishly, of course, no one can rival.


    Finally, he got out of bed with a blanket and ran to his computer. He took out a paper towel and pinched his nose. He quickly opened a page.


    Not an ordinary page, tangzixin fingers fast operation, soon, her eyes appeared some dense characters.


    After that --


    Tang Zixin snuffled again, but this time, her mouth showed a proud smile.


    Hum! Originally, I would like to let you go in the face of you being a handsome man, but you are also too three outlooks are not correct, I am really itchy if I don''t teach you.


    Tang Zixin snorted and laughed twice, "A-choo --"


    after a loud sneeze, she rubbed her nose again and snorted bitterly. This damned cold!


    In Fu Group --


    this is a sunny and sunny day for work. Although the weather is getting dry, it is still windless and sunny.


    It''s just this rare day when the mood is so high that it''s hard to be bothered by a "little princess", even if she''s trying to scratch her cheek, she''s going to hit the wall.


    "President president." The trembling technicians stood there in a row, their faces not only angry, but more importantly, galloping. Because of the men in front of them.


    "No trace?"


    Fu Lingtian sitting in the office of the technology department, has always been a expressionless face, but it is more people can not see any emotion.


    And his tone is not like the usual cold, but the tone line is frozen into a cold tone, so that all the people''s spine cold. However, his lips were still smiling, there was no appearance of anger, just so cold, they were more frightened.


    I don''t know how tall the grass is at the graveyard the last time that President Fu Lu showed up in his smile. In short, while they were frightened, they prayed for the man who dared to cause such a big trouble. I wish he didn''t die too badly.


    After all the computers of Fu''s group were in a mess, a shiny crown appeared on the black screen, with the three words "little princess" written in cartoon font below.


    If it is normal, any one person saw, just think which lovely little girl doodles at will, even lovely.


    But now, this lovely and amusing pattern has collectively paralyzed the computer of the Fu Group, and the whole building is in a state of crash. How much money does this second cost? These so-called "experts" in engineering and technology departments are so cowardly and vulnerable.


    Fu Lingtian''s whole person is covered with ice, and his cold is enough to freeze the whole office, freezing thoroughly, making everyone shiver.


    "President -" as everyone held their breath, the technician with trembling fingers was operating nervously in Fu Lingtian''s frightening eyes. However, there was no movement for half a day, which made him cold and sweaty. At the next moment, he almost had to have a caesarean section to apologize.


    But did not expect, in 10 minutes later, "little princess" virus automatically disappeared, everything returned to normal.


    Fu Lingtian looked at the computer restored to normal, while other people were also busy and active on the computer, until all got the accurate reply. After everything returned to normal, everyone was relieved.


    However, they still don''t know Fu Lingtian well enough.


    "In two days, I want to see the most detailed report and defense plan." The command of awe and awe makes all people hang up again.


    Xuan step out, Fu Lingtian even the back with people dare not touch the indifference.


    "What''s the matter? Although your expression does not change for thousands of years, your eyes are not right. Were you forced to make a blind date again yesterday? "


    "Banquet" - the top bar in a city, where people represent power and Money and all the freedoms you can think of But the basic thing is that you have to be rich.Fu Lingtian eyebrows and eyes did not move, still eyebrows deep lock, not like the usual day to this time of release.


    He such a man, background and appearance are placed there, even if the cold, the door of the woman is certainly not a few. He is not a ascetic, but also has needs. Of course, he has a side unknown to outsiders. In the colorful little world of "Banquet", Fu Lingtian is not Fu Lingtian outside, but a free soul and body. Of course, there are not a few fragrant and exciting things.


    But today, it was the day when he was brought to relax by his friends, but he didn''t get rid of the cold outside, and even the deeper coldness was spreading all the time.


    Luo Liqin, a close friend of Fu Lingtian, is of course a playful companion. Although he is indifferent to some extent in the eyes of outsiders, he is not as dangerous as he is today with some sinister look.


    "You --" roltsin instinctively avoided the danger and moved backward, with a very uneventful look of caution. "What''s the matter?"


    Darling, who dares to be so reckless and offend the king Fu? I don''t know if he''s ruthless and has no bottom line?


    Fu Lingtian grabs the wine glass on the low table, and instantly dispels the ruthless indifference in his eyes. His lip angle slightly rises to 30 degrees, and he stretches his arms lazily to look at the open hall in front of him.


    They have their own box, but they don''t usually go there. Since you come to play, you always have to find the right person. Although it''s not a box, it''s half hidden in the dark. You can see all the people''s movements in the hall. People of all kinds can be analyzed as soon as they come to drink alone, or to drown their sorrows by drinking, or to search for lovers to enjoy themselves.


    "It''s all right?" Luo Liqin knows him well. He has been friends for more than 20 years. He knows all his reactions in his heart. But Fu Lingtian''s instant reaction, already the alarm has been lifted. "Is it because of my aunt''s forced marriage or?"


    When it comes to the forced marriage of Mrs. Fu, it''s not true. I really don''t know if she was a matchmaker in her last life. She will continue to do it in this life, but the object is only her own son. She has tried many means to force Fu Lingtian to go on a blind date. If she doesn''t go, she will be dogged and will never give up until she reaches her goal.


    Fu Lingtian doesn''t answer. Li Guang looks at the hall through the colorful lights refracted by the edge. A pair of eyes swept past, quite a bit disappointed.


    Seeing that he did not answer and no longer asked questions, roltsin saw his thoughts and looked into the hall together.


    "Tut tut - these little girls are beautiful, but they are really tired of aesthetics." Lazy smile, Luo Liqin a drink out of the glass of wine, and then lift his hand is bored, but suddenly spirit up.


    "Coming --"


    needless to say, Fu Lingtian naturally noticed a woman who came in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    She''s slim, but she''s wearing an out of place look. She''s a big black robe knee high, blue jeans cover her ankle, and a pair of cowhide boots are not even given any welfare. The only thing you can see is her white neck. Of course, there is a string of eye-catching ethnic style. The bathroom chain is rather strong, with black hair high up and a pair of big exaggerated ethnic style earrings. How can you look like a minority woman coming out of which gully.


    Although the cover is strict, but her beauty is amazing. Women''s beautiful and meticulous face, impeccable perfect let people''s eyes can not help nailing on her face, and her a pair of bright star eyes can really talk like, wave light flow.


    "Tut - the best. I dare say, this little girl is absolutely the best. " What roltsin meant was not only her face, but also her covered figure and skin, which he knew well in his eyes.


    Fu Lingtian''s initial amazement flashed by. The next second, before Luo Liqin could make a move, he stood up, and his eyebrows were tight and rough, as if with anger, strode to the woman.


    Luo Liqin is exploring, rubbing his chin and seeing Ling Tian''s appearance. Is it difficult for him to recognize him?


    Tang Zixin''s cold, in the morning medicine and home tonic, 100 days almost good, in fact, the most important thing is to sleep well. Ben wasn''t that serious. She''s getting better soon. However, in addition to occasionally sniveling under the nose, it really did not show any performance.


    Every time she came back to a city, she always came to Uncle Yan''s bar. For nothing else, just for the sake of the juice wine that the barman''s brother mixed most suitable for her taste. I can''t help it. She just came for a glass of liqueur.


    Without any hindrance, people here all know her identity and are too familiar with her. They smile and say hello and let her in.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw behind the bar. In front of her brother, a bartender she hadn''t seen for a long time, she was surrounded by several beauties. His neat, handsome and beautiful movements were dazzling and admirable. Tang Zixin couldn''t help but smile with admiration. His eyes only focused on the barman''s brother. He was about to walk towards the bar with his legs raised. The next second, his feet had not yet landed, but he had been pulled into the arms of a stranger and a little familiar.


    "Or did you agree? Are you going to throw yourself in the arms? "


    With a sarcastic tone, but full of frivolity, Tang Zixin reacted quickly. He first understood who the owner was, but the tone was very strange.


    Looking up quickly, Tang Zixin saw clearly that it was Fu Lingtian. However, to her surprise, he had such a frivolous side?


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance.


    Tang Zixin quickly covered up his surprise and earned his arms, but he didn''t.


    Beautiful delicate eyebrows a wrinkle, Tang Zi heart language gas is indifferent, "Fu Lingtian, please let me go."


    Fu Lingtian is still not let go, arms are more hard a tight, buckle in her back and waist, will her more close to his step.


    The two figures also attracted many people''s sidelights.


    And the "Banquet" people naturally noticed. Originally, he was stopped by Tang Zixin''s eyes.


    This scene, Fu Lingtian didn''t notice, but was noticed by Luo Liqin.


    Think of it, this girl is not simple. Is it the "Banquet" person?


    "You''ve come here with your arms in your arms. What else should you be reserved for? Well, I really need to relax tonight. You''re really lucky


    Ah, bah --


    Tang Zixin didn''t expect that Fu Tangtian couldn''t help being amorous or narcissistic.


    The forehead is really some can not help but slide down the black line, Tang Zixin''s face is heavy black, his lips open, spit out a rude refusal: "you''re insane!"


    The next second, Tang Zixin''s fingers moved inadvertently. When Fu Lingtian didn''t see clearly and didn''t know what was going on, his arm suddenly loosened. At the same time, Tang Zixin quickly spun out of his arms and walked away from him in two or three steps.


    "Don''t be sentimental. I''m not here for you." With that, Tang Zixin turned to the bar.


    The bartender at the bar saw what Tang Zixin had just done. He never had a smile on his face, which made the beauties around him marvel at the flower mania even more. Tang Zixin said sweetly, "bartender brother, I''m here again."


    The bartender brother didn''t say anything, but he was more gentle. He was already busy in his hands.


    This curtain falls in Fu Lingtian''s eyes, as if the needle is too much to hinder the eye.


    "This little beauty is interesting!" Dressed so strangely, it''s even more mysterious to let the "Banquet" people protect her. But just now, did she use acupoints? How could he escape Fu Lingtian''s arms so easily?


    Luo Liqin saw clearly from the beginning to the end, but even so, he did not see clearly how Tang Zixin started.


    More curious, he couldn''t help but ponder and explore, don''t know how Ling Tian knows such a little beauty?


    This little beauty is interesting!


    Fu Lingtian a pair of sharp eyes dead nail in the heart of Tang Zi who did not move at all, looking at her smile, so dazzling, but it is to a bartender.Luo Liqin did not know when he stood beside Fu Lingtian and looked at Tang Zixin together.


    She said something to the bartender, but the unsmiling bartender even showed a faint smile, even doting at her, handed her a glass of fruit wine, which looked like the beautiful color of her smile. Tang Zixin''s smile was more brilliant, as if it were the brilliant constellation in the sky.


    "This little beauty has a long history."


    Luo Liqin said, Fu Lingtian eyebrows slightly raised, eyes swept in the past.


    "Didn''t you see it just now? When you are pestering other people''s little beauties, the people at the banquet almost started. "


    Fu Ling''s cold eyes swept away. "Banquet" is a place that people can''t resist. There are too many important people here. Of course, for the maintenance of order here, "Banquet" also gives you the maintenance at the cost of money. These people are undoubtedly the guarantee of the banquet. In fact, they all know that behind the banquet is the Yan family, the family representing the Asian underworld forces, and the family that the white people dare not touch easily.


    Unexpectedly, this little woman is still protected by the "Banquet" people? What is she from? What does it have to do with the Yan family?


    Things are getting more and more interesting.


    In Fu Ling''s cold eyes, a deeper interest rose. The faint fire melted the coldness in his eyes, and the flame had shocked Luo Liqin.


    Well, this brother really has a different interest.


    This time, he won''t have too much confidence in Fu Lingtian. I don''t know why, he thinks Lingtian will definitely suffer this time.


    After patting Fu Lingtian on the shoulder, Luo Liqin didn''t have to say anything. Everything was in silence.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t pay attention to his deep meaning, just staring at Tang Zixin''s side face, his cold eyes narrowed, and a trace of thinking and measurement flashed in his deep.


    Although Tang Zixin was very happy, looking at the handsome bartender brother, tasting the wine that the bartender brother only mixed for her, it was her favorite and happiest time.


    But the burning eyes behind her really let her not ignore. Want to sit calm, but the eyes are like infrared straight through her back, like burning out a hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    Tang Zi was absent-minded and tasted the wine. Of course, the bartender brother did not ignore her reaction.


    Another hand pushed over a cup, Tang Zixin looked up with a smile, but looked at the barman''s brother''s inquiry and concern.


    Tang Zixin threw a soothing smile, shook his head, pressed his hands on the bar, leaned over and looked at the bright wine. The dim and dazzling light reflected the bright wine color, projected into her beautiful eyes, the wave light flowed in her eyes, and her star eyes were dazzled and did not dare to be looked directly.


    Just a glance, it makes people unconsciously addicted.


    Fu Lingtian did not know when to stand on the side of Tangzi heart, only a moment of glimpse, his heart was deeply shocked. This is what kind of beauty, in this dark night, in this should be emotional place, he did not even feel himself, infected with some fatal poison - confusion!


    He was deeply puzzled by Tang Zixin.


    Tang Zixin''s eyebrows and eyes slightly glanced at the side of the figure, she did not notice, just lazy to reason.


    Fingers languidly rowing along the edge of the cup, Tang Zixin''s intelligent eyes twinkled in the unnoticed for a moment. If people really know her well, they can really understand what mischievous or calculating thoughts have arisen in her exquisite heart.


    "Shall we talk?"


    This time, Fu Lingtian''s tone is no longer so tough, but with a bit of inquiry, and obviously, his inquiry is not so pure.


    Cold eyes indifference but also evil charm of the smile mingled among them, this man, when the cold makes people shudder, but in this place tonight, it really makes people can''t help but also be bewitched.


    Tang Zixin straightened up, looked at him, and then looked at his wristwatch. He replied solemnly, "sorry, I should go back."


    She''s still catching a cold, and the old lady and the old man in the family don''t allow her to go home more than ten o''clock. Tonight, I stole some time to have a drink to satisfy my hunger. If it''s late, the old lady will be angry. Let alone come out and release it later.


    Fu Lingtian''s face is obviously more green, and his stiff eyes are more frightening.


    Tangzi heart careful liver son trembles, darling, this man is really iceberg. She was really afraid of being frozen to death.


    Looking at his angry appearance, Tang Zixin turned his lips and said, "if we have a chance, we will meet again."


    She has a mission to invite him. She will meet again. Before that, she has to prepare herself and think about how to deal with him.


    And Fu Lingtian that iron green anger extremely appearance, but disappeared in an instant, turned into a gentleman appropriate smile, straightforward should.


    "Well, Miss Tang, I''m looking forward to seeing you again." With that, he quickly turned around, and Tang Zixin did not see what kind of eyes and faces he had, nor what mood he was.


    Is he really angry?


    If so, don''t worry about it. In the future, we can save the situation of being involved with him.


    You know, although she is so free, although she is adored by all the family members, her love and other things are not considered by her family at present. She knew that her family loved her and doted on her, especially her father, who had strict control over her life and death, so far there was no sign of it. Dad didn''t seem to be afraid to leave her at home all the time.


    Moreover, she had no great interest in this aspect, which she took as it was.


    Not to mention with such a cold man, think it is not easy to deal with. She doesn''t want to be bitter. It''s better for her father to help her decide one.


    The next day, Tang Zixin stood in the hall on the first floor of Fu''s family and was stopped by the people at the front desk. This time, she didn''t get to the top floor. I''ve known for a long time that the beauty scheme is not easy to use, but it will be the most popular one. The last time there was a guy named xiaoliangzi, with a casual smile, the little girl at the front desk would like to give her all her wealth.


    Well, the only way she could do it now was to wait.


    Fortunately, there is a small rest room in the hall. Tang Zixin sits there quietly, takes out his favorite novel from his bag, and chews on it. Moreover, he is very interested and absolutely unmoved.


    When she felt that the light in front of her eyes was covered with darkness, she put down her book and looked up.


    Fu Lingtian''s face has no waves, but in the cold eyes, it dispels some coldness, and adds a bit of surprise.


    When he went downstairs, his eyes moved at will, just a silhouette, and he was clearly shocked by that figure. His feet stopped, he waved his hand to all the people to leave, and he himself slowly approached Tang Zixin.


    The morning sun with a dry breath came through the glass window, warm and gentle light hit her body, like the halo of the pure angel, Fu Lingtian was shocked again.


    He had to really look at this little woman. Every time he saw her, he seemed to be shocked more than once.


    Such a beautiful little girl, the beauty of the body is not just the appearance, that can not say a smell of taste let him this is also read people, countless men have to admit that she let people heart.yes! Heart - it is this word that makes him understand that he is really moved.


    For her beauty?


    Maybe it''s not just this?


    Tang Zixin collected the book and put it back in his bag. Then he stood up and looked up at Fu Lingtian. He was so indifferent that he even had a little bit of illusion.


    "When did you come?"


    Fu Lingtian even with a soft, let Tangzi heart some strange corners of the mouth moved.


    "Well - not long." Tang Zixin looked around. Their eyes were full of surprise. She felt that this was not a good place to talk.


    "President Fu, can we talk to you in your office?"


    "Follow me." He reached for her wrist and walked forward. Tang Zixin wanted to get rid of it, but let it go.


    It''s not a good time to be stiff today. She came with a task.


    In the expression of people''s jaw falling again and unbelievable eyes, she endured to follow Fu Lingtian into his special elevator. As the elevator door slowly closed at the same time, she suddenly had a kind of cold sweat on her back.


    Standing stiffly in a corner of the elevator, Tang Zixin inadvertently tried to move to the side, but her wrist was firmly clasped, she could not move.


    Silence -


    the silence in the whole narrow space made Tang Zi doubt whether he had claustrophobia, one of the essential diseases of the protagonist in the film and television novels?


    And her reserved, stiff, like a clever pupil, fell in Fu Lingtian''s eyes, and unconsciously added a soft smile, even he did not notice the softness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    Tang Zixin''s back was sweating, and he was stiff and at a loss.


    Think she what battle has not seen, now with a man standing in the same elevator, so fruitless some fear?


    Dyspnea, cold sweat straight out, this is not claustrophobia, what is it?


    Fu Lingtian funny looking at the back of the little girl straight, squint, the appearance of the rules and regulations is really not like the girl who dares to resist himself.


    "Ding", the elevator door opened at the same time, Tang Zixin took a deep breath, like a short breath of oxygen, in an instant to get enough oxygen as comfortable, but the next second, he held his wrist palm actually moved to his hand, the fingers were immediately held by the bacteria.


    Tang Zixin was completely stupefied, and his mouth was slightly open, waiting for his hand to be held. He could not move his sight for a long time.


    Fu Lingtian''s lips inadvertently hook up, but directly led her small hand into his office.


    Passing by the Secretariat, he only said, "no one is allowed to disturb." Then in the Secretary''s eyes of consternation, he walked into tan.


    As soon as he entered the door, Tang Zixin quickly threw away his big hand. His hand was pinned behind him. However, the temperature of the hot palm seemed to be unable to be thrown off. He was always hot and shuttling through his fingertips.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t force her to go back to her chair and sit down. Her arms were laid lazily in front of her body. Her fingers crossed into a tower shape. Her cold eyes were staring at Tang Zixin''s beautiful little face. The slight redness on her face made her more charming.


    "Zixin, I didn''t expect to see each other so soon." Fu Lingtian opened his mouth and looked at her eyes with a bit of softness.


    Tang Zixin, with a restrained look, decided to abandon his confused ideas and walked forward. He tried his best to talk to him in a more serious manner without any emotion.


    "I''m the president


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin''s corner of the eye was drawn, or did not comply with his requirements.


    "President Fu, on behalf of University B, I''d like to invite you to attend the celebration of the 80th anniversary of the University. At the same time, I hope you can give a speech in the school."


    Fu Lingtian was not surprised at her request. Yesterday, he learned from his secretary that when he first saw her at Fu''s, she came to represent B University. Recently, he was not surprised that she had such a request.


    "I''m busy, you know." Fu Lingtian languidly back to go, that leisurely feeling if let other people see, certainly think Fu Shi had a big thing. Because Fu Lingtian, basically at work, has always been cold and severe.


    How do I know?


    Tang Zi heart behind the cold sweat suddenly, in the heart abdomen Fei.


    "It doesn''t matter. If we don''t have time, we don''t ask for it." Tang Zixin tried to keep a suitable smile, since she did not go, she would not force. After all, so many leaders are not invited to go out, even if she failed, there is no blame.


    Fu Lingtian eyebrow tip a pick, dare to love this girl still with him to pretend to be silly.


    "But if you want me to go, I can think about it." Fu Lingtian''s lips bent, eyes burning at Tang Zixin''s beautiful eyes, obviously did not intend to let her so escape.


    Tang Zixin really wants to bah. Will this man die if he talks without purpose?


    "Don''t bother, President Fu. I know how busy you are. Every second is money. I still don''t delay you to make money." Tang Zi heart ha ha ha smile, "since this, then I still don''t disturb you busy. I left first -- "


    Tang Zixin quickly turned around, and his action was eager to install a rocket launcher and run out. However -


    usually according to the plot of those novels that Tang Zixin saw, it must be the next second, she just stepped out of the door handle, and the man behind her had rushed behind her at an incredible speed, reached out to block her door, and then covered her in his arms, and then the ambiguous atmosphere filled with all kinds of passion


    Of course, it''s just fiction.


    Tang Zixin touched the door handle, and there was no man behind her blocking her at an incredible speed. Instead, she opened the door, opened the door, and then opened the door?


    Tang Zixin''s forehead is gradually sliding down the black line. Is it possible that this door has the same central control design as his car?


    Half a day did not respond, and the man behind is even worse, not even the voice, just waiting for her to make an embarrassing.


    God horse mentality? It''s abnormal.


    Tang Zixin had no choice but to turn around and ask, "President Fu, how could this door not be opened? Is the door broken? You''ll have to have it repaired. "


    "Is it?"


    Fu Lingtian is really with some doubts, and then stood up, long legs to walk in the past.


    Every step, Tang Zixin could feel his heart and liver tremble. My dear, although it''s different from the plot of the novel, I''m stuck by the door. It''s very similar.Sure enough, Fu Lingtian should have tried the doorknob directly, but with his arms outstretched, he put her in his arms and tried through her.


    But Tang Zixin almost held his breath and did not dare to move. Nevertheless, the masculinity of his body came with irresistible strength, and she could not avoid it.


    "Well - no problem!" Fu Lingtian''s hand or against the door, looking down at Tang Zixin, her tangled appearance fell in his eyes, heart can not restrain the smile.


    This little girl is really interesting.


    "Why - no problem?" Tang Zixin replied. He just bent down his head and tried to hold the door handle again. When he saw that his big hand was still there, he wanted to take it back. But he did not take it back quickly. He held it again and took it to the door handle.


    "You see, is there no problem?" He took her hand to rotate, the door still does not open, but he said it is no problem.


    Tang Zixin would like to shake off his hands and push him away from his own breath. However, all this is just thinking.


    She really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her? Mingming is very happy to get rid of it, the big deal to make him angry, even if offended him, she also high-profile, put out the old parents, grandparents, see if he dare to openly and pretend to eat her tofu.


    But, however, she just did not resist.


    "This - isn''t it impossible to open it?" Tang Zi''s heart waxy said,


    "just can''t open it!" Fu Lingtian suddenly brushed her neck with a cold magnetic laugh behind her and sounded, "ha ha ha Zixin, the door I locked can''t be opened! Silly girl -- "


    " you are stupid! " Tang Zixin really blurted out, of course, the next sentence, your family are stupid or control.


    Forgive her impulse, she held back for too long, just eat tofu to now doubt her IQ, she must not endure.


    Obviously, Fu Ling was stunned by Tang Zixin''s words.


    While taking advantage of this free time, Tang Zixin immediately pushed him aside and quickly walked aside, far away from Fu Lingtian.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    in the quiet office with only breath, a hearty laugh burst out suddenly. The Secretary outside the door faintly heard the sound of laughter, and his whole organs were convulsed.


    Is this a big deal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    Fu Lingtian lived for 29 years from the day he was born. In his impression, the number of times he laughed could be counted with one hand. However, Fu Jia''s reaction to his expression changed from the initial enthusiasm of trying to correct his smile point to his complete death. He admitted that he was definitely a person with smile nerve problems, and even took him to the hospital for examination, but there was no result. In the end, the Fu family really gave up. In any case, such a cold face would make people in the company awe.


    However, they never imagined that Fu Lingtian, who was seriously suspected of nervous problems, even had more smiles after seeing Tang Zixin. More importantly, he laughed and laughed. What a luxurious laugh!


    Tang Zixin''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled deeply. With her feeling, Fu Lingtian should not often laugh, but when she laughed like this, she thought it was quite handsome. But is his reaction normal? He''s happy to be called stupid?


    "Tangzixin, tangzixin --" Fu Lingtian gradually calmed down his laughter, leaving only a faint smile on his lips. When he read her name in his mouth, his tone was quite soft. "You are such a treasure


    Yes, she''s a baby. She''s the Tang family''s baby. She knows it herself. But it''s not his baby.


    "President Fu, I think I really should go. Since you don''t go to B University, I don''t need to stay here any more. I don''t want to express my extra attitude towards your so-called words and behaviors, but I hope you can understand that I am the treasure of Tang family and can not be bullied by anyone. "


    Such words, tangzixin is really some serious.


    Her father told her since she was a child that she should respect and love herself, and more importantly, to protect herself. Of course, even in front of Fu Lingtian, she believes that she will definitely have the ability to protect herself. But, after all, in terms of emotion - now she calls the entanglement between the two as feelings, which she has never experienced in person.


    Rao is smart because of her high IQ, but this is not a problem that IQ can solve. Therefore, she does not want to easily take feelings to play, to explore, but also can not easily take this step.


    She is a baby, but it is the Tang family''s baby. She has been adored to the utmost since childhood. She has been the little princess of the family since childhood, and can never be bullied or humiliated by anyone.


    But now facing the feelings of this kind of thing, do not need her to think, the family will certainly not agree. What''s more, her father is extremely fond of his temperament. How can she be in love now?


    Of course, there are some reasons for her attitude towards her family, but the most important thing is that she has been around her most loving parents since she was a child. She has seen their love different from others, and has seen the love of her elders around her. She has also been deeply affected.


    Therefore, the man she is looking for in the future will certainly not be for fun, but will be able to think of her father and mother, like aunt Yan Shuqin, like aunt Liang Shuqi, and can not tolerate any third party.


    And Fu Lingtian, obviously he did not let her see this expectation now, so she took advantage of her not to enter his trap, first to avoid and retreat, she will not give herself any chance to be hurt.


    This is what her family told her from a young age that she would rather be indifferent than hurt.


    Tang Zixin''s beautiful eyes are straight to the smiling cold eyes of Shangfu Lingtian, and the determination in his eyes leaps up to let him know his bottom line.


    Fu Lingtian smiles to stop, locking her eyes, that delicate beauty incomparably serious. A touch of darkness sank into the fundus of the eye.


    Fu Lingtian stretched out her arm, big hand slowly to touch her beautiful some unreal face, but she stepped back to flash past.


    In the air, his cold face recovered.


    Turn around and step back to their seats, the entire space, filled with silence and tension of two people.


    Tang Zixin didn''t want to go on, only felt that this silence was more embarrassing.


    "President Fu, I don''t want to disturb you. I think I should go. " Her meaning, he should understand. And his silence now represents his attitude.


    Tang Zixin collected his eyes and flashed a sneer. Then he raised his eyes and said calmly.


    Fu Lingtian stretched out the manual, there should be a switch inside the table.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Zi heart nodded, said goodbye, then did not hesitate to turn away.


    What she didn''t notice was Fu Lingtian''s eyes which had been nailed on her back all the time, which was profound and could not be seen through.


    "Hoo --"


    when Tang Zixin walked out of Fu''s building, he often took a breath and looked up at the dry sunlight, but it was not strong.


    Although the weather is very good, but the autumn wind mixed with a dry let her slightly frown. He climbed his long hair, took out his hat from his bag, pressed the brim of his hat, laughed, and put his hands into the pocket of his windbreaker and walked away.


    When I came back to the old house of Tang family, I saw the car at the door. Tang Zixin smiles with surprise and walks into the room.


    Dad, yes, mom."Dad, Mom -" as soon as Tang Zixin entered the door, she saw the figure of two people leaning against each other on the sofa. She immediately went over and directly fell down between them. She was coquettish like a child and rubbed her mother in her arms.


    "Heart, why don''t you say it when you''re back? If I had known you were back, I would have come back earlier to accompany you. " Su Mo Mo, the lovely little girl in the past and the little daughter-in-law in the eyes of the leaders, is also about to enter the age of knowing the fate of heaven. However, she still can''t think of the appearance of 40, the years seem to be especially waiting for her, did not leave too many traces on her face.


    Mother and daughter similar beauty and smile, let people see will think it is a sister.


    "I don''t want to disturb your love with dad." Tang Zixin is not joking. Her parents have been loving each other for so many years. They are used to it for a long time. At least the love between them is more subtle in front of outsiders, which is much better than liang shuna''s shameless appearance.


    "Girl, are you in love?" Tang Mohan has been concerned about this issue since her daughter was 16 years old.


    Of course, Tang Mohan didn''t want his daughter to fall in love, but he was absolutely and absolutely opposed to it.


    Now that her daughter is 22 years old, Su Mo Mo still hopes that her daughter will fall in love early and taste the beauty and sweetness of love, but the old man''s stubborn root does not want his daughter to fall in love. He didn''t think about it. When she was her daughter''s age, she had already become his little lover.


    "Dad, don''t worry. If I see a man, I will send him to you for identification."


    Tang Zixin said this, but Tang Mohan''s face was heavy and some ugly.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Look, the little girl has learned to leave her own way now.


    "Don''t listen to your father. If you want to fall in love, you can have a good relationship. Whether you succeed or not, you will leave good memories in your life She felt that a girl always had a beautiful first love. Although she did not remember how her first love looked at that time, the feeling was still beautiful after all. And with Tang Mo Han or love after sex, some regret. However, when she thought of the love affair between them, it was her best memory.


    Before Tang Zixin opened his mouth to answer, he saw his father''s face even more ugly.


    "What kind of love do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    If she dares to say first love or something, he will definitely let this little woman look good.


    Yes, even though Su Mo Mo was nearly 50 years old, in his eyes, he was still the little girl who bewitched him. He was his little daughter-in-law.


    Su Mo felt that he had made a slip of the tongue and quickly laughed happily, "my heart, how many days are you going to stay back this time?"


    Su Mo Mo, who changed the topic, asked about her daughter, and Tang Zixin responded with a smile in her eyes when she received her mother''s cry for help, "not a few days. I still have some classes to take in the past six months. Dad, I can''t live for a few days, you have to give me some delicious food


    He immediately turned to Tang Mohan. His eyes immediately rubbed his daughter''s hair. He doted and said, "it''s natural, little princess."


    Of course, he didn''t forget what his little daughter-in-law said just now. When he wants to wait for them, he has to ask them.


    Tang Zi''s heart drooped with a smart smile. How many years has my mother used this trick, but my father''s reaction is the same for many years. Doesn''t she know?


    It can only be said that mom is not too single minded, or has become the father of two people for many years.


    Look, after a while, Dad took Mom into the room, and although mom is a scared expression, the smile in the eyes of the event can''t be stopped.


    Gee - it''s so numb! Tang Zixin gnawed chicken legs and turned out of the window. The sun was bright and the years were quiet!


    Ready to leave, but also have to say goodbye to brother and baby, and xiaoliangzi already did not know where to go to pick up girls.


    Standing at the gate of a university waiting for them to come out, Tang Zixin obviously felt that a woman''s eyes were unusual. After a while, the woman really came to her.


    "You''re Zijin''s -"


    Tang Zixin''s eyebrows are delicate and delicate. This woman''s brother is really intimate.


    "I am his sister. Are you? "


    "Hello, I''m Ye Jing, a classmate of Zijin." Ye Jing saw a beautiful woman from a long distance. Standing lazily in the warm sun, she looked very beautiful, but she didn''t have the aggression of beauty. Instead, she felt extremely comfortable.


    She came to her with some kind of mind, she thought, maybe she should see him?


    Yes, she had such an evil mind that she could not control herself.


    "Hello." Tang Zixin nodded, which was a greeting, but was waiting for her next word. She''s for her brother?


    "Are you waiting for Zijin here?" Ye Jing''s words are not relevant.


    "Well, wait for my brother and sister-in-law to have dinner together."


    "Sister in law?" Ye Jing listened, although a little surprised, but also quickly understand, that is the Yan Zhibao. Her face is still dim, that person to Yan Zhibao''s heart, let her in the heart mercilessly pull next.


    "Did you all grow up together


    "Yes Tang Zixin hands in the chest, lazy looking at Ye Jing, smile profound, what does this woman want to ask? Is it difficult to say what you want to say without saying it?


    "A few days ago, I also saw Zijin and Yan Zhibao as well as - Liang Mo Feng together. He is also a world friend with you?"


    Tang Zixin listened, this just know a smile, that smile straight staring at Ye Jing, as if can see through her, let Ye Jing embarrassed incomparably.


    "Ha ha -" Tang Zixin chuckled, "xiaoliangzi, he really grew up with us. But I really don''t know his whereabouts. At this time - I think he was courting some girl. "


    At the same time, Liang Mo Feng is really in the new little beauty side, laughing, suddenly heavy sneeze.


    Really, who is reading him?


    Tang Zijin led the baby to appear, just saw the figure of Ye Jing left. His face was so ugly that he went to his sister and asked, "what is she looking for?"


    Tang Zixin just smile, looking at Ye Jing''s gloomy figure, he answered with indifference, "xiaoliangzi, you''ve done evil again."


    Yan Zhibao and Tang Zijin look at each other, quite surprised to pick eyebrows.


    "What? It won''t be -- "Tang Zixin knew it by looking at their expressions. He couldn''t help but curse. "Damn little Liang Zi, he''s really sick."


    Liang Mo Feng likes to compare with Tang Zijin since childhood. It is not other than the charm that girls like. Those girls who like Tang Zijin, he always wants to let them know that his beauty is bigger than Zijin''s, and will always deliberately provoke those girls who originally like Zijin. Of course, most of them fall into the coquettish amorous feelings of Liang mofeng, and after he proves his charm, he will be like a man who has nothing to do.


    It''s really a bad temper to beat him. If it wasn''t for Liang mofeng, their friend from childhood to adulthood, Tang Zixin and Yan Zhibao really want to teach him a good lesson.


    "So, the student Ye was an admirer of his brother before?" Tang Zixin asked with a smile.


    Tang Zijin only glared at Zixin, and then looked at the baby, she did not have any reaction, he just relieved Shen.Tang Zixin surrendered with both hands and laughed jokingly, "send me off and have some good food! Brother, it''s your treat


    Tang Zijin doted on her sister''s head and said, "OK, let''s have a big meal."


    Three people come to a city where they can have a big meal, Zixin''s proposal, the fourth floor restaurant of Shengshi hotel.


    She doesn''t worry that her brother can''t afford it. Although she has a higher IQ, she doesn''t use it to make money. Her brother''s smart head has made a lot of extra money. She and her brother''s pocket money is basically Self-earned, in this respect, they do not enjoy much more welfare than other children.


    "Mom and dad are back. Don''t you go back and have a look?"


    Tang Zixin asked. After drinking, he looked at his brother.


    "Go back tonight." Tang Zijin Road, just as the baby did not go home to see after school, he sent the baby home, will also go home to see his parents, by the way, with the sister to leave a good chat. Next time we meet, I don''t know where the little girl went again?


    Three people did not sit for a while, the dishes were all on, but Tang Zijin''s eyes stopped at the back of Zixin and asked, "Zixin, do you know that person?"


    Tang Zixin''s mouth was still full, then he turned around. When he saw the burning eyes, he was stunned for two seconds. Then he turned around and ate sweet as before.


    "Well, he''s an alumni of our school. This school Daqing asked me to invite him to attend, but I didn''t ask to move. I''ve seen it a few times. " Tang Zixin mumbled and then continued to eat, seemingly nothing special.


    "He is Fu Lingtian, the president of Fu family!" Tang Zijin said affirmatively that he also knew some big people in the market. Fu Lingtian is also a great man. However, he didn''t care. When he touched Fu Lingtian''s eyes on his sister''s body, he was absolutely wrong. He was definitely wrong.


    And Yan Zhibao also noticed, looking at Tang Zixin that silent eating, this is not her style. When she was with them, there were endless topics even when she had dinner. There is something wrong with this silence today.


    What''s more, the man''s indifferent eyes have always been burning in the son''s heart, some strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    Two people look at one eye, eye light exchange, looking at is only concerned about eating a minute did not speak of the child heart.


    "Heart --" Tang Zijin''s voice suddenly picked up, with obvious exploration.


    "Oh - what''s the matter?" Tang Zixin quickly looked up and saw the eyes of her brother and baby. She couldn''t help but draw from her forehead. She put down her chopsticks and took a drink. "OK, just you two eyes."


    "Then be frank with me." Yan Zhibao said with a smile.


    "What is there to confess? It''s just a man. " Tang Zixin pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "in fact, a man is very bored and wants to find a beautiful and lovely little girl like me to kill time. Of course, how can I, a lovely and beautiful girl, be cheated? So, I gave him the pass directly. Besides, with so many excellent men around me, how can I take a fancy to his cold ice


    Tang Zixin laughs smugly and hooks his lips, but he doesn''t want to feel a chill behind him. Yan Zhibao and Tang Zijin''s eyes are all looking at her back.


    As expected, Tang Zixin''s scalp felt numb. It was really cold ice, but now it is even more terrible than ice. For example, how can the Antarctic glacier with its edges and corners still stab people to death.


    Fu Lingtian''s cold eyes directly stare at Tang Zixin, and she doesn''t know what to say at the bottom of her heart.


    The lips opened slightly, but in the end nothing was said.


    This is it. There is no intersection between them. Why should we explain it?


    What''s more, they really can''t talk about feelings. That''s it.


    Fu Lingtian did not say anything. He turned and walked back. After a while, a beautiful young woman sat down opposite him.


    Tang Zixin ate the meal in silence. The eyes of the two people in the opposite side were unfathomable. After seeing the play just now, it was quite a bit unpleasant. I didn''t expect that they were both bored Type?


    "Don''t ask me. Oh, I really don''t know anything." Tang Zixin stopped two people''s words in time, a few silk helplessness was added between good-looking eyebrows and eyes, "in fact, it''s really nothing. What I want is the feelings of our parents and their generation, not that of xiaoliangzi


    "Zixin, it''s good that you know how to protect yourself." Tang Zijin no longer said what, although he is not as doting as his father, even love is not allowed, but he is also extremely doting on his sister. A man like Fu Lingtian is not a bad man, but maybe not a good man for his sister.


    Moreover, Zixin has always had her own opinions and sense of propriety. I believe that she will never suffer in this respect.


    When the three left, Tang Zixin did not take a look at Fu Lingtian and left the hotel jokingly with them.


    After returning the baby to Yan''s home in the evening, Tang Zijin drove his younger sister back to their home.


    When the two brothers and sisters entered the door, they just stepped into the door, but they saw a pair of old husband and wife Tang Mohan and Su Mo Mo kissing each other in the living room. Listening to their footsteps, they quickly separated in a panic. Su Mo''s face turned red and embarrassed, while Tang Mo Han coughed and calmed his face. Then he turned to look at a pair of children.


    "Back?" "Well - you go on, we don''t see anything." Tang Zixin and Zijin thief laugh unceasingly, this kind of situation they are not unfamiliar, only many days did not go home, mother''s skin is thinner.


    "Well - you two go back to your room and come out later." Seeing the little daughter-in-law''s face to drip blood, Tang Mohan immediately ordered the two thieves to laugh at the children.


    "Yes, leader." They quickly ran back to the room, closed the door and burst into a smile that finally could not be suppressed.


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if mom would give us another brother or sister." Tang Zixin sat beside his brother''s bed and said with a smile that he covered his stomach and was really in pain.


    Tang Zijin also laughed and shook his head, "nonsense, old mussel pearl can''t listen well."


    "You''re going to die, Tang Zijin. How dare you hate your mother? I''ll tell Dad, he''ll beat you. "In my father''s eyes, mom is always young and beautiful. Of course, this is mainly because Tang Mohan, who dotes on his wife, will never let anyone say something that his little daughter-in-law doesn''t like to hear. The last thing Su Mo likes to hear is that people think they are old.


    Tang Zijin quickly shut up, then knock on the door sounded, "come out, eat fruit."


    Tang Mohan still deep voice came, brother and sister this and a smile, out of the room.


    When he came out, Su Mo''s face was still a little red, but it was normal.


    A family of four sitting on the sofa, the soft warm lamp in the living room adds a warm and auspicious atmosphere. All kinds of interesting things are shared among the family members. This is the real family.


    Tang Zixin said his interesting experience and play, Tang Zijin said that he was in school, including getting along with the baby.


    Of course, he would not be generous enough to share it with his parents.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to say that they don''t know. It''s just not clear.It doesn''t mean you''re not curious.


    At this time Su Mo can not be shy just now, the eyes glare of the shinning asked the son, "Son Jin, do you have that protective measures?"


    The words asked the exit, Tang Zijin''s face slide down the black line, looking at the moment that some "informal" Mom, and she has not finished it.


    "If there is any life, your uncle Yan will surely kill you. If you don''t know how to do something and ask your father to teach you, in this respect, Su Mo Mo''s words end up in the palm of Tang Mohan''s hand and is heavily covered by Tang Mohan.


    Tang Zixin took out the luggage bag from the taxi. There was nothing else but delicious food prepared by his mother and grandmother.


    Tang Zixin looked up at his residence, a long deep breath, the sixth floor - OK!


    Just for the sake of food, fight!


    Just climbed to the sixth floor, panting Tang Zixin entered the door, collapsed directly on the bed, motionless.


    When she wakes up, she sleeps for a lot of time. It''s dark outside. She shivers and turns on the air conditioner.


    After taking a hot bath, she cleaned up her food, then turned on the computer and scanned it.


    After a while, pop up a message dialog box.


    "Little princess, how did you attack the Fu group? Did they offend you? "Tan"


    "no, I''m bored."


    "Spray - it''s not like you to raid when you''re idle and bored. Do you know that you are wanted by Fu? "


    Tang Zixin''s beautiful eyebrow tip a pick, no spirit of the beautiful eyes suddenly came to the interest, dazzling shining.


    "How much is it?"


    "Five million."


    "Tut - a lot of it!" Tang Zixin calculated in his heart that five million is not a small amount.


    "That - can I make this five million?"


    Tang Zixin''s forehead smoked, "if you have the courage, go and earn. I think your information is more valuable than me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Little princess


    Tang Zixin smiles faintly. What she is talking to is a part-time hacker she met on the Internet - "bored to death". Why a part-time hacker is mainly his hobby. He had a legitimate career, and he belonged to the State Department, but he was itchy and liked to peep. One day, he was met by his son who was idling on the Internet, so they did not fight and did not know each other and became good friends.


    Of course, Tang Zixin often goes to visit his "backstage", and he often comes to see Zixin''s "old nest". In fact, there are no so-called secrets when they defend each other and attack each other.


    "Hum! But I really want to take it myself After returning the information in his heart, Tang twisted his hair tail like thinking, and his beautiful eyes and black pupils were extremely bright, shining with indescribable light.


    When Tang Zixin arrived at the school meeting room, a group of teachers were chattering, never quiet.


    The headmaster was so excited in front of him that he almost burst into tears. However, the following discussion was still on his own, until Tang Zixin was also bored and heard a very important message.


    "Fu Lingtian, the president of Fu''s group, has promised yesterday that he will come to our school to participate in the school''s celebration and make an exception to give a speech in our school."


    Applause -


    originally, they clapped excitedly when they knew that they had reacted. Of course, those female teachers, whether married or unmarried -


    in her heart, Tang Zi was still puzzled, and the principal had already called Zixin''s name.


    "Zixin, Zixin - thanks to you this time."


    "EH - ha ha, nothing. In fact, it is our school and arrogant face. " Tang Zixin can still say a few words to this kind of polite words.


    The headmaster immediately laughed more brilliant, like winning the lottery.


    Tang Zixin walked out of the meeting room, and several new teachers came forward. They were enthusiastic and overflowing, and --


    "Zixin, have you met Fu Lingtian? What''s the matter? As the newspaper says, he''s cold-blooded? "


    "What kind of newspaper do you read? It''s absolutely gossip. Mr. Fu must be gentle. "


    "I think when a president, how can gentle and elegant make his employees awe? This is the same reason as our teachers. Maybe in private, he will be gentle. Zixin, do you think so


    ¡­¡­


    Women --


    Tang Zi sighed and shook his head in his heart, saying that she really did not understand what these women were thinking.


    Without any answer, Tang Zixin immediately looked at the watch time, "sorry, teachers, I still have important things to do, sorry --"


    said and quickly escaped.


    She''s not an excuse. It''s really important.


    I had an appointment with "boring to death" yesterday. I''ll meet you today.


    This guy didn''t know which one was wrong. He had to meet her and came to B city just to see her?


    I didn''t want to meet people in the network, but in view of his "understanding", Tang Zixin was not so exclusive. At least, she knows a lot about this man.


    Tangzi holds ice cream in her heart, her favorite pineapple flavor, but she just holds it. It''s just because it''s so cold today. After the autumn rain, it makes people feel cold.


    With the mantra in his heart, Tang Zixin decided to wait for "boring to death" to come. He had to let him suffer from the cold outside and eat the ice cream.


    The shoulder behind was suddenly patted. Tang Zixin was surprised and turned quickly. After seeing the man in front of him, he was not surprised for a long time. The ice cream in his hands was directly put into the man''s collar.


    "Hiss -"


    the man screamed because the ice cream really made him "exciting".


    Like a monkey with hair exploding, he quickly jumped and grabbed the ice cream. However, a little bit of it fell into the collar, and the cold on his neck made him more miserable.


    "Little princess, are you sick?"


    The girl looked so beautiful that he was really surprised, but her temper was too bad. He is really out of sight.


    Take out the paper towel to constantly wipe the collar, still can''t live to glance at the past to examine Tang Zixin.


    "Hum! I''m sick. That''s why I come to see my neuropathy with ice cream on a cold day Tang Zixin said in a bad mood.


    "Er - ha ha, well, I''m wrong." "In fact, I didn''t expect it to rain today. The weather forecast says it''s sunny today


    "You believe in the weather forecast? What''s your brain for? " Who believes in the weather forecast is a fool.


    "I -" the man''s forehead smoked, Rao is how to think angry retort, but see Tang Zixin that beautiful little face son, he can''t open mouth.


    The whole mood, the man a smile, stretch out his right hand, "glad to meet you, I am Fu Wenkai."Tang Zixin frowned and looked at the gentle smile of the man in front of him.


    "Ha ha - you''re right. I''m the Fu family. However, I am just Ling Tian''s cousin, and I never interfere in the family business. " Fu Wenkai can see Tang Zixin''s guess, but also generously admitted.


    "So - do you really want to make five million of your family?" Tang Zixin arm in the chest, eyes provocative looking at him, that kind of son quite a bit big sister big feeling. "You are mistaken." Fu Wenkai immediately shook his head and denied, "I just came to see you. By the way, what''s the little princess that Ling Tian wanted? I''m not going to sell you for five million. "


    "In that case, why don''t you help me earn that $550?"


    Tang Zi''s heart and beautiful eyes turned around. Fu Wenkai felt hairy when he laughed at the thief.


    "How do you make it?"


    "I''ll turn myself in. You''ll be my bodyguard. Let''s get five million and we''ll leave! "


    Fu Wenkai is speechless and tearful! What is the intelligence quotient of this little princess? That''s how you make it?


    "Little princess, do you think your method is feasible? Do you think we''re going to go in and kill someone else? Have you seen Ling Tian? When Fu Wenkai couldn''t think of any words to describe him, Tang Zixin suddenly raised his hand to interrupt his words.


    "He''s just a big piece of ice. It''s also with icicles. "


    "Yes, yes -" Fu Wenkai agreed with him very much, but suddenly he said, "have you seen Ling Tian?"


    "Well, once or twice." Tang Zi heart micro smile smile, "OK, I will take this five hundred and fifty-five, but you still wait for my specific notice."


    Fu Wenkai rolled his eyes without any image, but saw that Tang Zixin turned away and immediately ran after him.


    "Little princess, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    "nowadays, fools tell people their real names." Tang Zixin turned to smile and his lips overflowed with sound.


    Oh, this is a slippery girl, Fu Wenkai!


    However, it is also very interesting!


    With a smile of great interest, Fu Wenkai still caught up with Tang Zixin. Since he met, there was no reason for him to spend just a few minutes. He had to be asked by his cousin to find out the "little princess". He''s doing his job right now!


    Of course, as for how well the task was accomplished, it was his own explanation. How could he be so tortured to send such a Kwai to brother''s cold ice?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    Tang Zixin did not know how Fu Lingtian would change her mind, but now this is not her concern. What she wants is five million.


    Then it should be Fu Lingtian teasing her for mental loss.


    However, Fu Wenkai, who has been following her for several days, has made her headache. This man is really the same with the feeling on the network, sticky, and talk a lot, although it is the Fu family, but with Fu Ling naive too much difference. Fu Wenkai is just like a middle-aged woman. She is nagging and curious. She wants to say hello to people when she sees them. He even joins in the optional courses she gives to the school, which makes the students think that this is her boyfriend.


    "Don''t you have a job? Why are you so free all day


    Tang Zixin was very impatient to ask again. He watched this shameless man come to her home and share the delicious food that his mother prepared for her, especially when he praised his mother''s craftsmanship with relish, which made him very angry.


    "I''m on vacation!" Fu Wenkai''s cheeky reply seemed to have no idea of Tang Zixin''s attitude.


    "How long have you been off? Aren''t you a national government department? How can you not go back for such a long time? We ordinary people are waiting for you to do something for us. Come on, big brother - I don''t really need you here. " Tang Zixin has already surrendered. He is speechless to this man''s shameless appearance. He must be clear in this way and cannot be polite to him.


    "Little princess, are you really so indifferent to me? Don''t you still need me to be a bodyguard In fact, he really did not have time, but for the sake of Tang''s mother''s food, he could not bear to leave. In particular, he always felt that the relationship between the little princess and her cousin was not so simple. Several times mentioned cousin, he can detect the little princess some of the feelings of concealment.


    If you want to know who Fu Wenkai is, how can you not see the hidden mind of this little girl when he is in contact with too many people?


    That''s why he can''t go. My cousin will come here in a few days. He absolutely needs to master his first-hand information, which may become the most valuable information in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin said he was speechless.


    It seems that there is a price to pay for making money.


    ¡­¡­


    The school attaches great importance to the celebration of the 80th anniversary. A week''s activities, most of the school students are involved in it. For those heavyweights and alumni, they all have to celebrate.


    Tang Zixin strolls in the campus, because the previous tasks have been assigned, she is to go to a city to invite Fu Lingtian. Now that the task is done, she has nothing to do.


    Originally, she didn''t go out to play because of class this semester, but now she has to face an uninvited Fu Wenkai at home, which makes her feel totally out of mood.


    The atmosphere of the school is really like the national day of the 1950s. When the red flag is displayed, it will be short of the crowd on the school day. But it was so lively that she felt more bored.


    How could she be lonely? That''s weird.


    Tang Zixin simply went to the playground to run, then exercise.


    But going to the playground is another blow. So many people are busy rehearsing, dancing, performing and so on. Where is her running place?


    With a low curse, Tang Zixin turned to return to his home. No matter what, we will beat Fu Wenkai away.


    Just did not walk a few steps, the mobile phone rings. Tang Zixin looked at a strange number and picked it up.


    "Hello, who can I ask?"


    "Go back fifty meters."


    The strange but familiar male voice remembers that Tang Zixin suddenly turns around after two seconds. At 50 meters behind him, the tall and tall figure, holding the phone in his hand and sticking it to his ear, seems to be able to see that he is still sober. But listening to the voice in the phone, she is certain that he is in a good mood.


    Tang Zixin did not immediately step forward, but heard the voice of the phone, he had some impatience.


    "Come here."


    Tang Zixin laughs at him. Come here. "


    Fu Lingtian did not speak, a moment of silence, he suddenly opened his long legs, step by step to her direction.


    Tang Zixin stood there, looking at him, listening to his breathing voice from the mobile phone, watching him shorten the distance closer to himself. Tall figure facing the sun, as if at that moment his cold all melt, close to her just warm, a little warm up.


    Every day after that, Tang Zixin would feel warm and gentle as long as he remembered the autumn afternoon, when the autumn wind gently brushed his black hair, and the warm and dry sunlight turned into warmth and sent him to his side.


    Maybe it was from that moment on that day that she really couldn''t control her heart any more.


    Just this moment, she is far from feeling the change of her heart. But to see Fu Lingtian appear here, or in such a good weather, her mood is much better.


    Fu Lingtian''s tall figure approached him directly, and the phone in his hand was put away. His cold eyes reflected warm light, flashing light, black and bright."Why did you come?"


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Zixin spoke in secret. He really knew what he was asking.


    It seems to see her embarrassment, Fu Lingtian''s eyes flash a smile, but the face is still cold su.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t ask. In fact, what I want to say is that you are so busy with your work that you decide to attend the school anniversary? "


    Don''t say she''s too aggressive. She just wants to ask.


    This man, did not that day express silence? Why is it all of a sudden?


    Fu Lingtian didn''t answer her, but said, "have you eaten yet?"


    Tang Zixin frowned, "well."


    "Stay with me." He took her by the hand and walked out.


    This - what is this?


    Tang Zixin glared at his back, very sad in thinking, how every time he is so direct not to give any chance to refuse?


    However, this time, she really did not want to refuse.


    Lips slightly hook hook, I do not know why, even feel the heart with a sweet warmth.


    Of course, what to eat doesn''t matter, but it''s really impolite to ask her to suggest it.


    What is the most important thing in school? The snack stands around! It''s the most popular place for girls and couples, and there''s no shortage of their schools.


    Tang Zixin took him to find a place where he could have a seat. As for the seat, Ma Zha!


    "How about it? Is it delicious? "


    Although Tang Zixin had eaten it, the girl could eat as much as she could from the snack stand. He has no scruples of the appearance, simply did not notice, mouth full, murmuring also asked Fu Lingtian whether delicious.


    Until a long time, she did not feel Fu Lingtian''s answer, and the thing in front of him did not move at all, she just looked up, but the face of the man''s face before meeting was called a - complex! It''s always strange to be angry or uncomfortable, or something else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    "Do you like these?" Fu Lingtian''s tone seems to be some - disgusted?


    "Well, yes." Tang Zixin nodded and looked at the people around him. They all ate very delicious. However, the curious eyes cast while eating there made people unable to ignore it.


    Well, actually, it''s good to eat. The chief executive is used to eating big fish and meat. How nice to have something different!


    "You try it. It''s really good to eat." Tang Zixin tried to use a smile to ease the man''s condensation, especially this spicy hot, how delicious. How wonderful this fried rice cake is! This stinky tofu --


    whoosh -- Tang Zixin took a sip of water and said, "have a taste!"


    Fu Lingtian is really not the hero of the novel. For the sake of the heroine, he also tries to eat and eat, and even finds it interesting to appreciate the heroine''s non affectation.


    "No more."


    Fu Lingtian''s command tone, he does not eat, let alone Tang Zixin eat.


    "Hoo -" she quickly took a bite of the hot fried rice cake, "why?"


    "Junk food, unhygienic." He looked at the napkin on the table, just about to pick it up and stopped in time. Then he looked at the oil stains on the corner of her mouth and pointed out his finger at the corner of her mouth, "have you brought your own tissue? Wipe it


    "You --"


    Tang Zixin was speechless. He directly picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the corners of his mouth fiercely. Then he got up and was in no mood.


    Turn around and leave the snack stand.


    Fu Lingtian followed him and took another look at the crowded and messy place. He vowed never to come again.


    Quickly catch up with, his big hand directly hold her delicate fingers, grip tightly, no matter how hard she tried to shake off, there was no success.


    "What else?"


    Tang Zixin asked in a bad mood. It''s really a disappointment.


    "Eat with me!" This tone of his voice is actually a rogue flavor, Tang Zixin is more speechless.


    "Did you not eat it?"


    In Fu Lingtian''s suddenly condensed look, Tang Zixin has nothing to do.


    Well, she ate it. He didn''t move a mouthful.


    "This time, President Fu, you can choose your own place." She was no longer active and enthusiastic.


    Fu Lingtian called, less than two minutes, they appeared in front of a silver gray Bentley, can not help saying, Fu Lingtian directly pushed her into the car.


    "Go back to the hotel first."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not going -"


    "I''m not going to the hotel."


    Tang Zixin''s first reaction after hearing Fu Lingtian''s words is never to go to the hotel with him.


    That''s the source of evil.


    However, as soon as she spoke, she was stunned.


    After a long time, Fu Lingtian''s laughter sounded in the closed carriage, filled the whole car, but with enough penetration that people can''t ignore, directly into her heart, her blood bacteria.


    This man''s laughter, because it is too rare, and become more precious, more drunk into it.


    Tang Zixin looked at his smile in such a daze. His neat white teeth made people feel impeccable and perfect.


    Fu Lingtian''s laughter gradually stopped, and the last gentle and gentle laughter was more like a tickling Tang with feathers.


    Tang Zixin''s whole body suddenly froze when her long finger touched her slightly open lip. The man''s fingers seemed to be electrified. Just by touching his lips, he felt a crispy force spread from his lips to all his limbs and went straight to his abdomen.


    ¡­¡­


    Honey, it feels - it''s scary.


    Tang Zixin quickly retreats, leaving his fingers, while Fu Lingtian is still smiling, his fingers retracted, but his body is directly bent over, scared Tang Zixin is stiff back. However, it was such a large space that she was directly against the door and could only shrink her neck.


    With his head tilted, Tang Zixin was not used to his breath. The hot masculine breath brushed her neck and her hair stood up.


    "Heart --"


    do I allow you to call me that?


    Of course, this is still tangzixin murmured in his heart.


    "Do - what?"


    "What did you think?"


    Fu Lingtian''s voice is always so penetrating, her eyes are with ice arrows directly through Tang Zixin''s fundus, can explore her bottom thoughts the same.


    "I - I didn''t think about anything!" Tang Zixin really didn''t think of anything, because she was so close and ambiguous that she didn''t do anything. Her brain was in a mess.


    "Is it


    Fu Lingtian''s short up tone, let Tangzi heart''s body really can''t help but tremble.


    Holding his hand against his body, Tang Zixin told himself to be calm. At least he was the man with high IQ. How could he lose his chain in front of such a man?"Fu Lingtian, you go first. I have something to say. "


    Fortunately, her skill is the body''s instinctive response. With Tang Zixin''s push, Fu Lingtian fell back on the other side of the back seat without any precaution.


    Taking advantage of this empty space, Tang Zi Tang immediately sat upright, and of course he was far away from him.


    Fu Lingtian''s unprepared to rapid response, he is still quite surprised at Tang Zixin''s skill.


    Last time, she did not know how to move her fingers and easily broke away from his bondage. This time, instead of brute force, he felt that more and more things on this little woman fascinated him. What a mysterious little girl.


    Seeing that she was still on guard, Fu Lingtian didn''t tease her any more. He leaned back lazily and reclined there. His long legs overlapped and he looked at Tang Zixin''s reaction with a smile.


    "President Fu --"


    "still call me by my name." He insisted.


    After a pause, Tang Zixin opened his mouth.


    "Fu Lingtian --"


    "eh?"


    "In fact --"


    what can I say? Tang Zi''s heart was silent, but he was very anxious. She said something to say in her impatience, but she really had nothing to say. And he made it clear that he was waiting for her next words.


    "Well?"


    Mm-hmm what? "Fu Lingtian, I heard that your company offered a reward for a hacker named" little princess "


    Fu Lingtian''s face was immediately solemn, and his smile disappeared. Tang Zixin could clearly see the twinkling in his black eyes.


    EH - did he really hate "little princess"?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    For a long time, Fu Lingtian suddenly answered in the affirmative.


    "Well, if I can find the little princess, will the five million be mine?" She''s got five million dollars, and it''s really fun to think about it.


    "Yes


    "Well, I''ll find her for you, and you''ll give me five million." Tang Zixin''s beautiful eyes already flash two "£¤", as if you can see the light of the golden thread.


    "Good!"


    "Deal." Tang Zixin did not expect to be so cheerful, and gave him a smile of appreciation. "Don''t worry, Fu Lingtian. If you want to find someone, I still have some ability in this respect."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    "Yes, it''s not small." Fu Lingtian said with a smile, the eyes burning on her smile were as deep as ink.


    Tang Zixin''s proud smile is of course.


    At the door of the hotel, the driver stopped the car. Before Tang Zixin refused, Fu Lingtian directly told her to let her wait in the car and go back on her own.


    He should have let her wait in the car so simply, Tang Zixin is a little strange. However, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, she didn''t suffer any loss.


    Sitting leisurely in the back seat of the car, he noticed the driver''s eyes. Tang Zixin gave him a friendly smile, but the driver had the same cold face as his boss.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Tang Zixin decided to get off and go for a walk. The driver didn''t stop her. She went directly into the hotel, entered the small hall on the left of the first floor, ordered a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, and sipped it leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Vince, it''s me. Tell me, have you found the little princess


    Fu Ling Tianlou entered his room, did nothing, and took out the phone to call his cousin Fu Wenkai.


    "Well, cousin, ha ha, why are you in B city?"


    Instead of answering directly, Fu Wenkai asked boring questions.


    "Tell me, have you found it?" He has always hated sloppy work.


    "This..." Fu Wenkai only hesitated for two seconds, and Fu Lingtian came to a positive conclusion here.


    "You found it." He knows his cousin''s character so well. In front of him, Wenkai had no courage to lie.


    "If you don''t tell me immediately where she is, you know her and have some friendship. You must have told her that I wanted her for five million? " Fu Lingtian relaxed, and with one hand he unfastened the next button of his shirt, revealing his strong chest. He stood lazily at the window and looked out at the autumn red scene. That red maple leaf, really like that cunning little girl, so dazzling.


    "Ha ha - I can''t hide it from you. It''s a pity you don''t go to the CIA for a talent like you. " Fu Wenkai laughed and then asked, "why, cousin, although I know the little princess, I''m not talking for her. She''s not a bad girl. Perhaps the attack on Fu was a bit of a mischievous mentality, and there was no big sun Si, was it? I hope my cousin is generous! Otherwise, if I ask her to make a foolproof protection system for Fu, how about compensation? "


    Fu Lingtian''s response to the cold hum, "no need. I''ll handle it myself. " After that, just about to hang up the phone, and suddenly came a sentence, "stay away from her."


    "Dudu Dudu..."


    Fu Wenkai listened to the busy voice coming from the mobile phone. He was puzzled for a moment. He couldn''t think of his cousin''s meaning.


    Soon, he understood Fu Lingtian''s meaning, but how did he feel that things were complicated?


    "Heart?"


    Tang Zixin saw in front of him that is always gentle and handsome incomparable face, immediately happy to get up, quickly rushed to the man''s arms in front of him.


    "Uncle, uncle - miss you so much!"


    The warm embrace and brilliant smile made Tang Muning very happy.


    Fondly rubbed the top of her hair, Tang Mu Ning''s eyes that absolute love and warmth, let the eyes of people around him unconsciously follow.


    Although more than 50 years old, but Tang Mu Ning has not become an old man, years will only make him more mature, with the charm of a mature man, so that women still flocked to. Today''s young girls especially like this kind of charming old man. Tang Muling is one of the best, and many of them throw themselves into arms. Of course, this also had a certain impact on Tang Mu Ning''s marriage and family relationship, but Tang Zixin still admired his little aunt most. The realm was absolutely high!


    "Girl, why are you here?" Tang Mu Ning asked, two people sit together on the double sofa seat, Tang Mu Ning still holds her shoulder, and she also leans on his body. It is really sweet to the outsiders.


    "I wait for someone. Uncle, why are you here? " Tang Zixin asked, then quickly responded, "Auntie to participate in the school day?"


    "Little girl, the reaction is slow a lot!" Tang Mu Ning said with a smile, such a question, Zixin should not ask. "Are you in love?"


    "Cough --" Tang Zixin was choked directly by himself, but this also answered Tang Mu Ning''s question.


    Sure enough --


    "OK, don''t worry, I won''t tell your father my big brother." Tang Mu Ning soft smile, "want to wait for that man?"


    "Tang Gang denies the danger of Fu Gang''s intimacy, but she doesn''t know whether it''s cold or not.


    Before Tang Mu Ning turned around, he already felt a cold light directly on his back. When he looked at the change in the girl''s eyes, how could he not know the identity of the person behind him?


    But Tang Mu Ning didn''t turn around to see it. Instead, he hugged his son more deliberately, lowered his head and kissed the little girl''s forehead. In an instant, he became hotter behind him.Tut - men are really of the same temperament.


    "Sweetheart, why don''t you come to my room with me?"


    Tang Mu Ning''s eyes were frivolous, and his voice was ambiguous, but he just let the people behind him hear the fungus.


    Tang Zixin saw Fu Lingtian''s face was cold and fierce, and now he is like a Satan coming out of hell, walking in the dark and cold step by step.


    Uncle, this trial is really dangerous.


    Look at his appearance, Tang Zixin quite some heart trembles, I do not know whether it is afraid or deep in the heart of the eyes of Zhongxing to face.


    "What''s the matter? Heart, are you cold? " Tang Mu Ning is more in the arms of Zixin. The smile on the corner of his lips disappears. Instead of caring and worrying, he turns around with Zixin and meets Fu Lingtian.


    Tang Mu Ning''s various judgments are quickly hidden by Tang Mu Ning, as if they are strangers. They are about to cross Fu Lingtian and go to the hotel room.


    Tang Zixin''s wrist has been tightly and forcefully held by his big hand, and Tang Zixin''s cold eyes on Shangfu Lingtian look calm, of course, it''s pretending.


    "Who is he?"


    Fu Lingtian is not that he does not know Tang Mu Ning, but with his smart brain under his fury, he has no speculation that both of them are surnamed Tang. The only thing is that the old man in front of him dare to take his woman away so shamelessly?


    Yes - Zixin is his woman.


    Fu Lingtian''s heart is like this, and this feeling appears for the first time in his heart, but it is more and more clear, more and more profound, as if this is of course very correct. Tang Zixin is the woman of Fu Lingtian.


    "He is -"


    before Tang Zixin answered, Tang Mu Ning already had a gentle smile, still holding Zixin''s shoulder, and did not mean to let go.


    "I am the man she loves. President Fu, what can I do for you Tang Mu Ning also knows Fu Lingtian. He is a character in the market. Even if he doesn''t cooperate with each other, he knows it. Of course, he is also very appreciative of Fu Lingtian, a tough style and cold attitude. He is worthy of being a big man in the market. I think Zixin has vision, but no matter who he is, no matter how capable he is, in Tang Mu Ning''s eyes, any man who wants to match his lovely little niece and become the little princess of their Tang family can''t be simply determined.


    What''s more, Fu Lingtian such a man, whether really can be kind to small heart, he is not at ease.


    Fu Ling cold eyes suddenly squint, the moment of ruthless show.


    "Er --" Tang Zi''s heart uttered, "that --"


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    "Heart, don''t you love me?" Tang Mu Ning looked at Tang Zixin''s embarrassed appearance, but asked confidently.


    "Oh, love, love --" Tang Zixin sighed helplessly in his heart. Uncle is good or bad!


    He always looks so gentle and doesn''t have any aggression. But in fact, uncle''s means in the market, but people hate gnashing teeth.


    He''s even more deceptive than dad!


    But this affirmative answer, let Tang Zixin''s wrist be caught more tightly, tight all ache to death.


    The eyebrows were stained with a trace of pain. Tang Zixin had not opened his mouth, and his wrist had been loosened.


    At the same time, Tang Mu Ning held Fu Lingtian''s big hand and watched Zixin''s wrist which had been taken out of the red seal, and his anger also hit him in an instant.


    This man is not qualified at all!


    Holding Zixin to leave, Tang Zixin knew his uncle''s mind, and quickly stopped, holding his big hand and pleading.


    "Don''t be angry." Tang Zixin that begged appearance, in Fu Lingtian''s eyes more angry.


    "Tang Zixin, let go." Fu Lingtian orders Zixin to let go of Tang Mu Ning''s hand. He knows that his hand is too strong. His worry at that moment disappears quickly when he sees her holding another man''s hand. His anger is mixed with a cold and sharp breath, and his tone is more tough.


    "You wait." Tang Zixin''s temper was even more impatient and irritable. Although she was not sure whether she wanted him or not, his tone and attitude were not good for him.


    Their family is very short, she is the family''s favorite, they are impossible to let her suffer a little bit of harm.


    The uncle''s attitude was obviously angry, and she would appease her at the moment.


    Tang Mu Ning see little girl such attitude, also understand her mind. However, looking at her impatient tone to Fu Lingtian, Fu Lingtian''s face became more and more severe, and the coldness of her eyes instantly froze.


    Without saying anything more, Fu Lingtian turned around and left Tang Zixin a very decisive figure.


    The bottom of the eye is clear some sad, Tang Mu Ning smiles and pats the head of the little girl, "how, heartache?"


    Tang Zi''s heart shriveled and his mouth shriveled. Then he looked at his good-looking smile, "uncle, in fact, I''m not sure. You are in a hurry. "


    In the words, there are complaints and dissatisfaction.


    Tang Mu Ning''s eyes are full of seriousness, holding Zixin''s hand, or sit down together.


    "The heart, the feeling is very beautiful. Your mother often tells you that, doesn''t she? "


    Tang Zixin nodded.


    "But did she tell you about her experience with your father?"


    "I know. It''s hard, it''s tortuous, but my mother said, it''s her and her beautiful memories. Although it''s hard, it makes them strengthen their love


    "That''s your mother''s feeling. She always portrays some things as beautiful. Just like her profession, she writes some ideal love stories, but it''s not realistic. In fact, those so-called beautiful memories of her, we are very distressed. Including your father, I believe he is the last person in the world who would like your mother to go through those pains. Therefore, you should understand that as your relatives, we hope you can be happy, and hope you can find a man who will not let you experience any harm. Although it is impractical to say so, we really need to do so to block any aspect that is unfavorable to you. That man, perhaps you have been moved, maybe you will love each other in the future, but that is the future, as long as there is any harm to you, I will stop. I''m sure the rest of my family will agree with me


    Uncle has had serious conversations of this degree many times since childhood. Dad''s role is just to love her, love her, but in addition to doting on her, uncle is always responsible for playing the role of rational parents, and often have an in-depth dialogue on what should not be done and how to do it.


    Of course, for this high intelligence girl, Tang Muling''s every conversation does not have to repeat several times, only once the little girl can really understand. And now, they finally went to the depth of talking about feelings of this step, I hope the little girl will be as clear as before.


    "Uncle -" Tang Zixin''s fingers crossed unconsciously, and then squeezed her fingertip joints. This is an action she often does. It often hurts, but it can also make her rational.


    "What do you want to say?" Tang Muling is waiting for her answer with a smile.


    "What you said is only for reference this time." Tang Zixin smiles frankly and looks up. Her beautiful face is a collection of the best genes of the Tang family. Her smile makes the afternoon sun dim.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Mu Ning chuckled and pointed out his index finger on his heart''s cheek. There was no accident in his doting and clear eyes.


    In fact, his little girl what temperament he did not understand? Does he not know what love is like?


    But, these words all want to say clearly, as for really how, sometimes, they also have nothing to do to guard against.Tang Zixin out of the hotel, there is no trace of Fu Lingtian.


    She looked up at the sky, such a good weather or return to the dormitory nest? Some waste!


    However, walking in the street, Tang Zixin felt the dry wind with the breath of autumn. Fu Lingtian turned around and left her cold back, and her heart suddenly hurt. This is the opposite of love.


    In fact, there are two aspects to everything. She has never been hurt since she was young. Of course, apart from the protection of her family, she will not let people have the opportunity to hurt herself.


    This is really due to the education of her family. She did it all by herself. She seldom gave people any chance to get close to her. Of course, there was no other harm.


    And now, Fu Lingtian''s appearance and approach, really speaking, she gave him the opportunity to approach. As for why he? In fact, she can''t say it clearly. Maybe it''s fate?


    At least now, she feels that love is just like seeing a favorite sugar and eating it. At the end of the day, she eats too much and will inevitably suffer from toothache.


    In fact, simply speaking, it is self seeking!


    After returning to school, Tang Zixin walked back. It takes 20 minutes by car and more than an hour to walk. After arriving at the dormitory, she directly lies down on her own bed, does not have any thought, falls to sleep.


    As for the indifferent man, it would be better for her to forget for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    Fu Lingtian was so angry that he could think about the man who believed in Tang Zixin. He felt that he was too indulgent to that girl.


    If he were to be someone else, how could he be so indulgent?


    Tang Mu Ning, Tang Zixin, calm down to think about it, the relationship is easy to understand.


    Just, specific what relationship, he did not go to investigate, what he wanted is a little girl to tell him.


    Originally thought she would chase him to give an explanation, but Fu Lingtian waited all afternoon until it was dark, and his calm mood was provoked again.


    This bold girl can really piss people off!


    So now, in the evening, as the president of Fu, Fu Lingtian stands in front of Tang Zixin''s house, staring at the door with black face and cold eyes, waiting for her to open the door for himself.


    The doorbell rang, but soon someone opened the door. Fu Lingtian thought that he must train this damned girl to probe.


    But --


    "cousin?"


    Fu Lingtian''s face is blacker and his eyes are colder. Staring at Fu Wenkai''s pajamas, he is eager to kill him. Fu Wenkai can''t help but feel cold and pull his clothes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, cousin." I don''t know why, Fu Wenkai''s first reaction is to explain and clarify nervously, "I''m just staying here for a while."


    Fu Lingtian didn''t say a word. He stepped in and swept his eyes. He didn''t see the figure of Tang Zixin.


    "Her room is there." Fu Wenkai carefully provides the information, but Fu Lingtian''s cold eye sweeps over, he immediately shrinks, forbids.


    Long legs stride toward Tang Zixin''s room and pushes the door in. Ben is furious when he sees the beautiful angel sleeping on the bed under the dim light, his anger disappears in an instant and is replaced by love and softness that he has not noticed.


    Fu Wenkai craned his neck curiously, trying to detect some wonderful information, but only at the moment when Fu Lingtian''s face changed, his sight was blocked by the door of the room.


    Fu Lingtian quietly lowered the voice and slowly walked into her bedside. The yellow light of a platform lamp at the head of the bed hit her beautiful little face, casting a dreamlike haze and unreal. Her long black hair was spread around the pillow, like a black spirit coming out of the cocoon. The shining and eye-catching eyes on weekdays are closed at the moment, and the flicker and beauty of it can not be seen, but it is long The long eyelashes project in the present to form a beautiful fan-shaped arc, but also with a mysterious beauty. Her small nose is flawless and lovely, which makes people want to touch it. Obviously, her small mouth is slightly open and she is breathing heavily,


    "Tang Zixin, are you awake?"


    His inquiry was clearly gnashing his teeth?


    The brain turns quickly, Tang Zi heart suddenly, this man''s anger has not been eliminated?


    "Open up --" Tang Zixin said with no good temper, "if you have any words, let me get up first and talk about it."


    Fu Lingtian did not agree.


    "That''s it." He lowered his head again, and his lips pressed against her, "explain to me!"


    Every word was said in her mouth, the hot breath intertwined with each other, and the breath between the nostrils was each other''s breath.


    Tang Zixin felt his heart beat fast. He didn''t know whether he was really angry or something.


    She didn''t answer, only felt that in the silent space, there were two people''s breathing, as well as her rapid breathing sound


    Unconsciously, some shy feeling filled her heart. She didn''t dare to face his aggressive eyes and strong breath. Her heart trembled violently and unconsciously wanted to escape.


    "Ha ha --" Fu Lingtian suddenly laughed in a low voice, her body can feel his body shaking because of laughing.


    "Drink -" Tang Zi took a breath and was stiff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    "Get up, I have something to say to you." Tang Zixin quickly opened his mouth and wanted him to calm down quickly to avoid such a more suffocating atmosphere.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t move for a long time. After that, she took a deep breath and quickly got up from her body. The action was with strong forbearance and restraint.


    Tang Zixin also quickly got up. Fortunately, when she came back in the afternoon, she was very tired and didn''t take off her clothes. She just wrinkled and got out of bed quickly. She rushed out of the bedroom without thinking about it. It was not a good place to talk.


    When he opened the door, Fu Wenkai was leaning back quickly. The appearance of the current criminal was really funny.


    But Tang Zixin couldn''t laugh out and glared at him fiercely, "did you let people in?"


    Fu Wenkai quickly got up, and behind her was still Fu Ling Tian Leng Mou''s strong straying, he immediately away from Tangzi heart several meters away, expressing his innocence.


    Looking at Fu Wenkai''s unpromising appearance, Tang Zixin despised him severely.


    "Cousin, ha ha --" Fu Wenkai laughs, his eyes can''t stop in Fu Lingtian and Tang Zi''s heart, with his years of practice, these two people absolutely have a leg.


    "Now leave and move." Fu Lingtian looks at Wen Kai in Tang Zixin''s home and lives with her lonely man and daughter. He is very unhappy, very unhappy.


    "But now it''s so late --" before the words were refuted, Fu Wenkai recollected his explanation.


    Well, he''s a coward. It''s important to move out.


    Reluctantly, Fu Wenkai went back to his room and began to clean up his things. Of course, the speed of cleaning up things needs to be studied.


    Fu Lingtian consciously sat beside Tangzi''s body and mind. Zixin frowned slightly and moved his body. He wanted to stay away from him, but she moved and he moved.


    However, Tang Zixin had to tell himself that he must be calm in the face of this man.


    "Fu Lingtian, I think --"


    "who are you?"


    Tang Zixin''s words have not yet been said, Fu Lingtian''s entanglement must be solved first.


    Tang Zixin''s forehead was drawn, "no matter who he is, what you want to make sure is who you are. Why do you ask such questions and ask for my explanation?"


    Since she decided to let go and try, she couldn''t lose. For this man, she is not a weak woman. What she wants to do is bound to ask for fairness.


    Tang Zixin is not such a weak little woman, on the contrary, she is actually partial to some big women. Of course, it is not the absolute supremacy of women''s rights, but also do not want their future spouse to suppress themselves.


    This is mostly due to the family''s love for her. Her family members are mainly based on her opinions, and what''s more, everything follows her.


    Now, Fu Lingtian may be different from her family''s strength, which makes her some novel, but in essence, she will not let Fu Lingtian suppress herself blindly.


    Since she has acquiesced to Fu Lingtian in front of her brother-in-law, she has to put everything on the table clearly. She has explained everything clearly, so as not to suffer losses in the future.


    Bright eyes flashing firm, Tang Zixin put out his own question, waiting for Fu Lingtian''s answer.


    Fu Lingtian''s hand is still on her shoulder, cold eyes in the question just heard her question quickly squint, black eyes let people can not see what is thinking.


    But this does not let Tang Zixin worry, she boldly and he look at each other, between the four eyes, no one will shrink back.


    "Who do you think I am? Fu Lingtian threw the problem back.


    This made Tang Zixin angry.


    He quickly got up, shook off his big hand, and walked to his opposite side in a few steps.


    "Fu Lingtian, I''m not playing with you. If you want to play, I''m sorry. I don''t want a playmate like you Tang Zixin''s voice was full of sarcasm and coldness. She was not angry, just lazy.


    On the issue of covered feelings, she is sincere to get a sincere feeling, but if this man can''t really come, no matter how she likes this man, she will let go without any nostalgia.


    Fu Lingtian''s eyes flashed slightly, staring at Tang Zi''s heart angry appearance. Her anger at the moment made him feel so beautiful. In fury, it seems that the whole body with a burning flame, like the shining Athena stepping on the fire, has a different kind of beauty.


    Fu Lingtian felt that he was really crazy. How to look at this woman, she was beautiful when she was quiet and beautiful when she was sleeping. Now, even when she was angry, she felt so dazzling. She was hopeless.


    Helplessly shook his head, Fu Lingtian lip line was a hook, showing a smile, black eyes, cold to disperse, so, suddenly become spoiled, helpless to look at the angry beauty of tangzixin.


    Tang Zixin was angry, his face was grim, and he did not intend to compromise. But see this man that smile, rarely smile of him, a smile even let people really can not resist.In the heart secretly the mouth, is very angry. Are you going to use a machismo on her?


    "Tangzixin -" Fu Lingtian did not approach her, but fell back, leaning lazily on the sofa, long legs overlapping, very leisurely. Smile with a touch of fun and evil.


    "Say -" Tang Zixin''s voice kept as steady and cold as possible.


    "Who do you think I am? I am who you are, how about that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin''s face is still angry, not angry flat corners of the mouth, eyes are full of complaints.


    "Cunning!" This man is so cunning. It''s disgusting.


    "What? Not satisfied? I can put the power in your hands. Not satisfied yet? " Fu Lingtian looks puzzled and asks, but the smile and eyes are not so puzzled.


    "What do you think? You are a man, really -- "Tang Zixin replied in a bad mood.


    What does she decide to be? It seems to have given the initiative to her, but still did not take the initiative to express his heart.


    Hateful - it was clearly that she had taken this step first.


    "What?" Fu Lingtian''s lip angle curve is deeper, "heart, but I''ll give myself to your hand!"


    "Go away!" Tang Zixin finally jumped out of such an angry word, turned to return to the room.


    But in the moment of closing the door, or was blocked.


    "Angry?? Fu Lingtian bowed her head and approached her angry little face. She was really a stubborn and self respecting little girl. I don''t know what kind of parents spoiled her like this?


    "Hum!" Tang Zixin''s answer was just a cold hum.


    "OK, OK --" Fu Lingtian coaxed with a soft tone and reached out to block the door panel. Her other hand covered her small face, but she threw it away and glared at him angrily.


    "Actually, I didn''t want to escape anything. On the contrary, I never gave myself up to anyone. And you, because you have made a decision in your heart, will be handed over to you to master this initiative. In addition to giving my heart to you, we will leave our future to you to decide. " Fu Lingtian''s voice low in her ears, really in the heart to say these words to her.


    Tang Zixin was silent for a long time. Her hand of closing the door was gradually put down. The door was pushed open. Inside and outside the door, the two people stood in such a stalemate, without any barrier.


    "If I''m tired of one day, I''ll throw your heart away. Don''t you care?"


    "I won''t let you get tired of that day." Fu Lingtian confidently smiles, has reached out to touch her delicate cheek, sentimentally caressing.


    "One day I hurt you, will you still let me take the initiative like this?"


    "Never mind. I forgive you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    "All right." Tang Zixin finally showed a beautiful smile and nodded definitely.


    From today on, she is the master of the man''s feelings. She has the absolute right to control the man''s feelings!


    Ha ha --


    thinking like this, Tang Zi''s heart can''t help but feel more elated. To be an emotional big woman is quite enjoyable.


    "Happy?"


    "Well!"


    "Satisfied?"


    "Of course


    "Then reward me --"


    with that, Fu Lingtian bowed her head and allowed her to avoid it. She held her smiling lips directly and accurately, and intruded into her small mouth to grab every bit of sweetness and affection For a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn wind bleak, mixed with cold and desolate, blowing the road that scattered yellow leaves, people feel very pitiful.


    Fu Wenkai was driven out of the warm house with his suitcase in the evening. He looked at the flashing sixth floor with pitiful and hateful eyes. In his heart, he already despised the cousin who valued color and despised friends, and the little princess who had no sense of righteousness if he had a cousin.


    It''s hateful. He came here to help his cousin find the little princess, and he was also a good friend who helped the little princess keep her secret?


    Now, the little princess doesn''t care if he is driven out by his cousin. He is really angry at both ends. Poor Fu Wenkai sucked his nose, flattened the corners of his mouth, stomped his feet fiercely, turned his head and shook his hair. His eyes were sad and determined to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin went to the classroom with a yawn. At least she didn''t forget that she was still a university teacher. Fortunately, she came to class dutifully.


    However, just five minutes after the beginning of class, she had yawned countless times. Her eyes were shining with tears of lack of sleep, and she seemed to be a little lazy and lovely.


    "Students, take a look at the contents of the book first. After reading it, I wrote a 2000 word paper and handed it to me. Let''s go


    Simply, she is also lazy, frequent yawns let her words are not complete. It''s better to let the students study by themselves.


    She is the same age as these students, and some of them are even older than her, so the atmosphere in class is always relaxed. They regard her as a friend, but of course they are not dissatisfied with her. They still admire her major. However, today, she is so sleepy that these students can''t help but be curious and talkative.


    "Old Tang, what did you do last night? All night? "


    These lovely students always call her Lao Tang, with respect and fun.


    "Ha ha - Old Tang is a young girl in bloom. How can he have no night life? Don, did you do something bad last night


    Several men teased her boldly, and the whole class laughed.


    Tang Zixin looked at them lazily, his forehead puffed, and his face flashed with an imperceptible blush.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, but that man was hateful. Occupy her room not to say, but also - do something not suitable for children.


    Anyway, she is still the first time to contact a man. Can''t he take his time? This directly gives too strong stimulation, but her small heart now think that it is too unbearable.


    Although the two did not have the final that what, but his bold and rogue has let her thoroughly experience a "difference" between men and women.


    What a shocking "personal education" is!


    Of course, the thought that he had done evil to stir her up was that he had taken a cold bath several times, and her mood was much calmer. They were even.


    However, thinking that in the future, she will always be on guard against Fu Lingtian. If she does this every time, she is afraid that she will not be eaten for several times, even without bones.


    Tang Zixin didn''t intend to take any notice of his classmates'' ridicule. The more he explained, the more he would get.


    After class, Tang Zixin yawned and was about to leave, and a "teacher Tang" called her.


    Tang Zixin did not adapt to such a respectful and respectful address to her. She turned to see which student respected her like this, so that she could remember that she had become a real teacher.


    Turn around to meet the eye, but did not expect to be a quite handsome classmate. That appearance, she should not have ignored, just, this class does not seem to have this classmate?


    Looking at him with a smile is that dazzling sunshine boy, Tang Zixin''s drowsiness immediately dissipated, eyes shining with appreciation smile.


    "Classmate, what can I do for you?"


    The man''s smile is even worse, and his mouth makes a sound, which makes people sound like a comfortable music slowly brushing your heart.


    "Miss Tang, are you free this evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner. Redundant "


    On hearing this, Tang Zixin shook his head with a smile.


    It turns out that he was taken in by the students? It''s fun, but that''s all."Ha ha - this classmate, the teacher has to regret to tell you that the teacher already has a boyfriend. I think you''d better skip your meal. " Tang Zixin refused this sunny boy very happily. Of course, she never hesitated. No matter what the male classmate asked her to have a meal, she could first make it clear that even if she was said to be amorous, it would be better than such a lot of entangled troubles.


    Her answer, obviously let the boys down.


    The smile darkened, and the male student immediately returned to look, "Mr. Tang, it doesn''t matter. However, I hope you can remember my name. My name is Zhou Jinming. "


    Then he stretched out his right hand and wanted to shake hands with her.


    Tang Zixin pulled the corners of his mouth, laughed, reached out to hold him, and then said, "I wish you happiness, classmate Zhou!"


    Zhou Jinming did not say anything, just nodded again and left the classroom, and Tang Zixin shrugged and left.


    When he walked out of the school gate, he could see that there was no smile on his face when he walked out of the school. But he is so cold in the eyes of students, it is really eye-catching, and many girls cast their eyes of curiosity and admiration.


    Seeing Tang Zixin go out, his eyes are cold. He stands up straight and reaches for the bag in her hand. He takes her shoulder and sends her to the car. They leave in the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Tang Zixin kept smiling and even chuckled in a low voice.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    Fu Lingtian didn''t think the little woman was happy to see him like this.


    "You know I should be in college at my age, just like these students. In fact, although I''m their teacher, I''m the same age as these students, but my brain knows a little bit more. "


    Fu Lingtian did not speak, waiting for her to continue.


    "So, you don''t think it''s strange that a male classmate offered me dinner today." Tang Zixin was very proud of himself. In fact, no matter what her brain is, she knows that she has enough attraction just because of her beautiful face which combines all the advantages of her parents.


    From childhood to adulthood, her suitors were quite a few, but they were all scared away by her father''s threats. In this school, on the one hand, she doesn''t often appear; on the other hand, she wants to be independent and does not give any opportunities to the students. This time, she often appears in the school because of the elective courses in the past six months, which gives these students opportunities.


    Today, this brave and sunny student Zhou has seized the opportunity.


    Although Fu Lingtian is uncomfortable, he is not surprised. Tang Zixin he chose is an absolutely intelligent and beautiful woman. If there is no suitor, it will be strange.


    "So?" Fu Lingtian didn''t show his emotions, just asked Mei Feng.


    Tang Zixin also picked a smile, "no, so ah, I have already made an appointment with you in advance?"


    "Hum!" Fu Lingtian snorted, "if you didn''t make an appointment with me, would you go to that boy''s date tonight?"


    "Well --" Tang Zixin hesitated and pondered. Looking at Fu Lingtian''s more and more heavy face, he gave a low smile and looked at him very seriously and curiously, "I said, President Fu, are you jealous?"


    Fu Lingtian only glanced at her and continued to drive. Tang Zixin thought that he would continue to keep such a high level of silence, he made a faint voice.


    "Will you make me jealous?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    Tang Zixin was a little upset and flattened his lips. This man is really angry.


    When he is not frank and frank, he will ask back all the questions. How come there is no affirmative answer?


    "Hum!" Tang Zixin is also not polite cold hum, turned to face the window, also do not look at him.


    It was so boring. She really doubted whether they could go on like this?


    Why can''t he be as honest as his father and say more sweet words?


    Little did not know, at this time still holding his wife to say some sweet words Tang Mohan, that can also be trained to achieve such a point. In the future, Fu Lingtian president also needs her to train well.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t say anything more, just waiting for two people to arrive at the restaurant he ordered in silence.


    Not waiting for Fu Lingtian to open the door for her, Tang Zixin got out of the car and rushed into the restaurant without looking back. Fu Lingtian, who was behind her, just stepped in behind her with a smile.


    Tang Zixin walks in and stands at the entrance of the restaurant. She won''t go in foolishly. After all, I believe President Fu has already made a reservation for this kind of place.


    The waiter came over and asked politely with a smile, "Miss, how many are you?"


    Tang Zixin did not answer, Fu Lingtian, who came after her, said, "I have already reserved a seat."


    The waiter leads the way in front of him. Tang Zixin just wants to follow, but his hand is held by Fu Lingtian. She fell symbolically, did not shake off, then there is no resistance.


    Take to the two seats, Fu Lingtian gentleman for her to pull a chair, and Tang Zixin did not even smile.


    But he didn''t care. After he ordered to serve the dishes, he kept looking at Zhuo and staring at the opposite side. Clearly, he didn''t look at his tangzixin intentionally, but he didn''t speak.


    Tang Zi''s heart has been low mantra resentment up, eyes more and more uncomfortable emotions appear, but also clearly let the opposite man know his unhappy. However, Fu Lingtian''s reaction is just watching, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Holding a cup of water in his hand, he knocked hard on the table and made a sharp noise. In this elegant and quiet restaurant, it attracted many sidelights. Tang Zixin doesn''t care about these things. She is not happy at all. She doesn''t care what others think. In this respect, she is more self willed than Su Mo mo.


    Fu Lingtian is really the first time to see this side of Tangzi heart, the bottom of my heart is already very happy.


    Eyes gradually dyed with a smile, Fu Lingtian poured red wine for two people, a Tang Zixin took over, and it was a heavy knock.


    "Heart, this glass can''t stand your knock!"


    "Hum! I''ve broken it. I''ll pay for it myself Tang Zixin said angrily, holding the glass and trying to put it again, Fu Lingtian crossed and grasped his wrist and took down her glass. Then he said in a low voice: "don''t be willful."


    Don''t be self willed?


    Tang Zixin is a sneer, eyes squint at him, "you can really say a funny words. Fu Lingtian, do you know what is my greatest characteristic? "


    Fu Lingtian doesn''t like the girl''s appearance now. She is cold and alienated.


    Know oneself really let this wench not happy, Fu Lingtian helpless smile, return is really capricious.


    "I don''t know if you''re so obvious." Fu Lingtian seems to have softened his attitude a lot. He really needs to learn a lot about the spoiled people and the willful nature of tolerating girls. "Heart, you surprised me."


    What about the girl''s pettiness.


    Tang Zixin didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, he spat out his tongue at Fu Lingtian. He was full of the child''s temperament.


    He picked up the wine cup and sipped it. It tasted good and drank it again. Then he put it down and looked at Fu Lingtian.


    "Disappointed?" Tang Zixin asked directly.


    Fu Lingtian shook his head, holding the glass and smiling, "heart is really a little girl."


    Tang Zi heart Ao Jiao smile hook, "Fu Lingtian, if you want to withdraw as soon as possible, otherwise - can have you to accept."


    "Oh?" Fu Lingtian voice pick high, then smile a evil, sip a sip of wine, "heart, do you fear I withdraw first?"


    Tang Zixin''s forehead took a puff, and he shook his hands forcefully, telling himself to be calm and calm. Bear it, bear it.


    "What do you think?" Tang Zixin said these four words with teeth clenched teeth, and the sound of the grinding teeth could be clearly heard.


    Fu Lingtian only feels funny, this girl is really easy to blow up hair! But - it''s really interesting.


    "Heart, you are so lovely --"


    Fu Lingtian suddenly stood up, crossed the table top, and bent directly in front of her.


    There are so many people in the restaurant, the atmosphere is so quiet, and what''s happening can be basically detected. Tang Zixin''s capricious small movements just now let all people pay attention to this side.


    And that''s it. Everyone saw Fu Lingtian''s action and the attractive kiss, so --


    after Tang Zixin''s brief stupor, his face quickly flushed. From top to bottom, it was as red as a burning iron, and it was almost smokingStretch out his hand to push Fu Lingtian, but his joking eyes are still staring at himself, making her extremely embarrassed and shy.


    She has never been in such a situation. It''s really exciting for her to perform this kind of intimate drama in public and be caught off guard by the kiss.


    Of course, Tang Zixin watched his parents kiss from childhood to adulthood. She was already familiar with and immune to their intimacy. But now it''s her turn to be depressed and shy.


    Severely gouged out Fu Lingtian, Tang Zixin pretended to be dead and bowed his head, and did not dare to lift it again. Even if she didn''t look, she knew that the people around her were staring at them, just like the playful look she had when she looked at her parents'' intimacy.


    "Mind mind redundancy"


    "shut up!" How could Tang Zixin not hear the banter in Fu Lingtian''s tone?


    Look, the little girl, by the way, is also cooked. Her red face and the lovely red earlobe make her feel more attractive.


    Fu Lingtian''s body reaction is strong and stiff. This little girl is really emitting her unique attraction all the time, which makes him want to stop.


    Some of them laughed at their self-control in front of Tang Zixin. Fu Lingtian reached out and patted the little girl''s head. He said with a smile, "heart, don''t be too busy to be shy. The food in front of you is waiting for your little beauty''s call. "


    Tang Zixin bowed his head, and his lips were slightly hooked. This man, however, was not very clever in coaxing people.


    After a while, Tang Zi''s heart just looked up, but he couldn''t turn his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at other places at all.


    After a quiet meal, Tang Zixin can''t wait to leave, but just got up, he saw the figure of the corner uncle and a woman dining.


    Uncle Tang Mu Ning obviously has seen her, smiling at her, Tang Zixin''s shyness is completely gone, she now has curiosity, as well as curiosity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    In the end, in the eyes of my aunt and uncle dining with the woman, who is so bold?


    She drew up a bad smile and was held by Fu Lingtian.


    "For what?" Fu Lingtian''s tone is obviously not good, of course, he also saw the existence of Tang Mu Ning, his provocative smile, Fu Lingtian is not happy. Although we speculate on the possibility of their relationship, the little girl did not tell him what the real relationship was. What''s more, Tang Mu Ning is clearly intentional, which makes him angry.


    "Just a moment, I''ll be there."


    Tang Zixin doesn''t care about Fu Lingtian''s mind at all. She is now occupied by the gossip heart. Her eyes are green and she is going to "catch" people.


    "No going." Fu Lingtian firmly embraces her and does not let her get close to Tang Muling.


    "Why do you do this?" Tang Zixin realized Fu Lingtian''s unhappiness. Looking at his unreasonable appearance, he remembered that he had some words that he didn''t understand.


    With a sigh, Tang Zixin smiles sweetly and reaches for his arm. His eyes are full of seriousness.


    "Let me introduce you to this man I love very much."


    Without waiting for his objection, Tang Zixin dragged him to the table over there.


    Although it''s an introduction, Tang Zi''s heart is full of curiosity. He stares at the woman with her back to her. He takes her to the table and looks at her first. But this one glance makes her forehead twitch and laughs helplessly.


    "Auntie, are you going to be young again?"


    It turns out that the woman with her back is Tang Mu Ning''s wife, Tang Zixin''s little aunt Shi Ning. The 50 year old Shi Ning is a pure girl with straight hair and bangs. She is really a young college student, but she still feels beautiful.


    Shi Ning rare also playful smile, "heart, cheat you?"


    "Auntie, you are too good. I thought it was my uncle and some young girl. I didn''t expect it was you When Tang Zixin said this, he did not forget to tease Tang Mu Ning.


    And this sound, also let Fu Lingtian beside understand the two people''s concern.


    "Heart --" Tang Mu Ning looks discontented and heavy, but his eyes are full of smile.


    "Well, well, uncle, I know you are very affectionate to your aunt. There are no young girls to show love to you." Tang Zixin was threatened and had to tell lies, which made Tang Mu Ning shake his head with a smile.


    Don''t frighten me. Let''s introduce the man around you Shi Ning said so, Tang Zixin introduced them.


    "Uncle, auntie, let me introduce you formally. This is Fu Lingtian, my boyfriend."


    Frank introduction, so that Tang Mu Ning gentle smile between a lot of expectations. As for this expectation, I really want to see the reaction of my eldest brother when he heard his little princess introduce a man like this. That must be very - wonderful, isn''t it?


    "Fu Lingtian?" Shi Ning pondered over the name and looked at her husband for a while. Then she said, "you have a good eye and have a good taste for our heart."


    Fu Lingtian is really a little surprised. The little girl seems to be a spoiled little princess at home. Look, the first thing the aunt and uncle said to him was that he had a good eye.


    Such pride in the heart, want to come, if in the future to see the little girl''s parents, really do not know what the situation is!


    But no matter what, he is going to hold the little princess firmly in his hand. No matter whose Princess she is, she will be his little girl in the future.


    "Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang." Fu Lingtian''s brain quickly thought, by Tang Mu Ning and quickly search may be a little girl''s family. Unfortunately, how could he not have heard of Tang Mu Ning''s family?


    The prominent Tang family, the political figure in the family, and obviously, the little girl should be the daughter of that one.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t have the heart to stay away, but he couldn''t help but sink in his heart. He was really the little princess, the little princess of the Tang family!


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Zixin asked, Fu Lingtian was driving, but said nothing.


    Fu Lingtian glanced at her and replied truthfully, "I miss your family."


    "Amount -" Tang Zi heart speechless, after a moment just faint smile, "afraid?"


    Fu Lingtian did not answer, but suddenly stopped the car, untied the safety belt, and was turning to face Tang Zixin.


    Eyes burning through tough, Fu Lingtian''s cold face in the light of the street lamp, more cool and handsome.


    "Heart, it''s you who should be afraid of."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    In the quiet space, however, came Tang Zixin''s naughty, elf like laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    Love is strange to Tang Zixin, because her love is just beginning.


    And Fu Lingtian is also strange, at least before those women are not true love, and in Tangzi''s heart, he has to slowly learn to love.


    In this way, two people who are considered to be amateurs can get together and rub how to fall in love, but there are many places to learn.


    Of course, there will be angry times, but that''s normal. It''s right to get along with each other quickly and learn to understand each other.


    For example, now, Tang Zixin doesn''t think she is wrong. At least her charm is not her fault. In such a festival to celebrate the school day, Tang Zixin can''t refuse Zhou Jinming, who is a student, has been following Wen by his side.


    And the man sitting on the rostrum far away, free from the wind and sun, is not allowed to talk to Zhou Jinming?


    He, a big man held by the headmaster, didn''t fall in love with her. Did he know that his eyes were enough for people to find a hole in the ground?


    Ah?


    Tang Zixin really wanted to yell at him like this. Look, the headmaster''s head that can''t be covered has already smoked. The eyes cast on her are all with fire light.


    "Get back to your seat." Tang Zixin really doesn''t like the sudden good sunlight today. It''s really a dead sun. I didn''t prepare a hat for shading in advance, so I couldn''t open my eyes. Small face because of the sun wrinkled tightly, a pair of broken depressed uncomfortable appearance.


    Fu Lingtian''s big hands covered her head, covering the light for her, but still could not drive away her irritability.


    At least these strange eyes around her make her uncomfortable, he loves to show off, but she is used to low-key ah! I can''t stand such publicity.


    "Fu Lingtian, the headmaster is staring at me. Please go back and have a good seat." Tang Zixin turned him with his elbow and frowned at him. Even when he was so hot, he was still calm. He was really unconvinced. I''m not convinced.


    Fu Lingtian looked at her heartily. She was sitting in the middle of a group of students. As young as that, he could see that the green light in those students'' eyes covetously at her, he just couldn''t sit on it. It''s not that he loves to show up, but that he has to show his ownership.


    More intimate will be her arms, considerate for her to cover the sun, no interest in what the front of the performance, just release the cold in the eyes, frighten those young students.


    However -


    there are still some people who do not know what to do.


    "Miss Tang, give you my hat." Zhou Jinming comes over to Tang Zixin, and his hat is blocked by Fu Lingtian.


    "Thank you, Zhou."


    just as Tang Zixin wanted to catch him, he was blocked by Fu Lingtian.


    "No --"


    "use -" Tang Zixin glared at Fu Lingtian. Even if he was jealous, he shouldn''t make fun of her face! She''s dying in the sun.


    The temperature in Fu Ling''s eye suddenly drops below freezing point. Does this little girl know the situation? In front of other men, so do not give him face, in the end there is no brain?


    The two people stare at each other, and Zhou Jinming with the hat looks at them. All three hold the hat and pull it. How innocent the hat is!


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Fu, how about --"


    "follow me!"


    Fu Lingtian ignored Zhou Jinming at all. In his cold anger, he directly pulled Tang Zixin away from the student team, and Tang Zixin struggled behind him and couldn''t get rid of his strangulation.


    "Fu Lingtian, what are you doing?" Tang Zixin yelled. As a result, their actions had already been in everyone''s sight. As a result, everyone''s eyes on the rostrum and the student group moved with the movement of the two people. The students who were struggling to perform were sad and urged, and became the background completely.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t say a word until he dragged Tang Zi''s heart onto the rostrum and pushed her to his seat. He stood behind her, hands on her shoulder, and she could not resist.


    Tang Zixin forehead black line, the corner of the eye pumping, not to see the side of those big people to her line of eye salute, because she is now "calm.".


    The principal around him immediately turned around with a smile, and quickly ordered people to add chairs, "Xiao Tang, in fact, it''s very good to sit here."


    Fu Lingtian is still sitting beside her, holding her hand tightly with her big hand, and her anger is not eliminated.


    Tang Zixin only embarrassed to arrogant virtual smile, and then he resolutely turned his head, ignore him. Who is afraid of whom!


    As a result, the headmaster was embarrassed to talk to turn back to their own line of sight, in the heart of the aggrieved finger, for Mao ignored people?


    Tang Mu Ning and Shi Ning were also on the rostrum. Of course, they also saw the appearance of the couple. However, Tang Zixin never showed her relationship with Tang Mu Ning in front of outsiders, especially in the full view of the public.


    "Look at our little princess. It''s the first time I''ll see you so easily."Shi Ning said with a smile to her husband. It''s not that she doesn''t know Zixin, but that Zixin has been a child who makes her family feel at ease. She seldom shows her anger. She is always lovely and sensible in front of her family, and there are few things that can make her angry. Of course, her family is obedient to her, and she is not willing to be angry.


    Now the little girl is angry with her boyfriend. She has some complicated feelings about him.


    Tang Mu Ning also felt the same way. He only felt that the little girl was really growing up and was really going to be farther and farther away from them. He was not the little princess who had been held in their palm all the time.


    "Ning Ning, do you think if the elder brother saw it, would he directly kill the boy?"


    Tang Mu Ning changed his lost mood very quickly. His loss was more than that of his elder brother. It was really small enough.


    "Poof ha ha ha ha..." Shi Ning''s laughter was enough to answer. "I''m thinking that it''s not just for the elder sister-in-law that elder brother has kept his body and physical strength for so many years? Are you prepared to deal with the man who will be carefully abducted one day? "


    When the couple looked at each other and laughed, they couldn''t help laughing. The more they thought about it, the more funny they felt. The smile couldn''t stop


    To tell you the truth, Tang Zixin really doesn''t understand. It didn''t take long for the two talents to formally confirm their relationship. How could they have been so unhappy several times?


    She herself is really some do not understand, is not suitable for Fu Lingtian?


    Very uncomfortable small head on the computer keyboard, the desktop is pressed by her head, there are too many messy pictures, she does not care.


    Thinking of today''s unhappy go away, Fu Lingtian sent her home in the end and strongly asked her for a kiss, but she was not happy and didn''t respond to him at all, which made Fu Lingtian really angry. After she got off the car, she didn''t say any more words and drove away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    Thinking of the way he decided to leave, she felt very upset. She thumped the table heavily, and Tang Zi looked up indignantly. After staring at the computer for a while, her long and beautiful fingers quickly operated on the computer, crackling, and the corners of her mouth gradually began to curve. Obviously, these actions make her feel good Better. Fu Lingtian received the call, but not as anxious as the last time, just dial a phone call in the past.


    "Wen Kai, the little princess has attacked Fu again. This time, it depends on whether your defense can pass or not."


    "Brother, don''t worry, the system should be able to withstand for a while." Fu Wenkai is very confident in his defense system. Although he is a friend with the little princess, he is really fighting with the little girl in this matter. Before the match, this time, it is also a contest.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t say anything more. After hanging up the phone, he climbed up his hair and threw his body into the bed. His hands were on the back of his head, and he gradually showed a smile.


    It seems that he has offended the little princess again. This girl, to vent her anger, is directed at Fu Shi. She is really temperamental.


    However, think about a network attack before, or pull a little girl to do his own woman that time, he provoked her, she gave him this hand. And this time, most of the little girl is too angry, just so launched the attack.


    Look, when a man or a girl friend quarrels with each other, they are all quarreling. However, if he makes the little princess unhappy, the price he has to pay is big enough. If she is not happy again, the system of his company collapses, or divulges the information, that loss figure, really needless to say.


    Is this girl''s intelligence used in this?


    He really didn''t think that if it wasn''t for Wenkai''s flaws, he would not have known that the little woman he chose was so powerful!


    I have chosen such a powerful little woman. I have to pay the price!


    The price is very high, but the benefit is to let him eat pith.


    Thinking of the beautiful taste of that little woman, Fu Lingtian couldn''t stay in his room. He was angry, but he felt it was necessary to enjoy the benefits he should enjoy.


    Fu Lingtian quickly got up, picked up his suit coat and went out. If he doesn''t smooth out the hair of the little girl tonight, he can''t sleep well.


    It took Tang Zixin a long time to break through the defense system set up by Fu Wenkai. However, she did so. It is estimated that Fu''s people have been troubled for a while now. In fact, she has such a little mind. No matter how hard she is, she can''t do it.


    Gas son dissipated a lot, tangzixin stretch, bath ready to sleep to Wen.


    When he heard the doorbell ring, Tang Zixin was coming out of the bathroom. His long hair was still dripping on his pajamas. The little drops on his pajamas were blooming, like lotus blossoms, with aura.


    When Fu Lingtian saw Tang Zixin who opened the door, his first feeling was like this.


    Before tangzixin refused, he strode in and closed the door with a kick while she was stupefied. At the same time, he also stretched out his powerful arms and directly held her up to burn.


    "Asshole, put me down."


    Tang Zixin exclaimed, and then he responded with a very bad voice. He stretched out his hand and hit him hard on the back.


    This man is so savage that he wants to do bad things without saying anything?


    Fu Lingtian didn''t let go, just stopped and looked at Tang Zixin''s appearance of waving his teeth and claws. His angry eyes flashed with fire, and his small mouth pouted very high, clearly still in anger.


    It''s just that the way she''s angry is really dazzling and beautiful.


    "Heart, you are beautiful!"


    Fu Lingtian is not coax her, low head deep ambiguous voice rings in her ear, with his heart shaking and emotion.


    Tang Zi''s heart was missing, his eyes on his dark eyes, clearly see her reflection in his eyes, so focused.


    "Cough --" Tang Zi couldn''t help breaking the ambiguous atmosphere. Although he was confident of his beauty, this was the first time that he said it in his mouth, and he always felt a little awkward.


    Turning around the moment, Fu Lingtian saw her small earlobe red lovely, can not help but hook up the corners of his lips, bow his head, will his face close to her small face.


    "Ha ha - heart." Gao Ting nose tip slowly rub in her cheek, smile deeper overflow voice, "my heart is really lovely."


    "All right." Tangzi heart embarrassed light spat him, "quickly put me down!"


    "No way." Fu Lingtian refused, and strode out, holding her to her room. In the voice of Tang Zixin''s exclamation, she directly ignored her room.


    After entering the door, Fu Lingtian directly put her on the bed, and leaned down to support her body above her body. Her eyes were burning. She was wandering on her beautiful little face and caressed her delicate face with long fingers.Tang Zixin admits that he has some heart rate disorder under his burning eyes. This man knows how to use his charm to create atmosphere. This kind of man who has played the game is a piece of cake to deal with a innocent girl like her. And Tang Zixin in this respect, did not want to fight with him in this respect, but also some do not accept.


    Tang Zixin quickly reached out to cover his eyes, first blocked his intoxicated black eyes, and then said angrily, "Fu Lingtian, we haven''t finished today''s business."


    "Is it? I thought you were out of breath


    Fu Lingtian didn''t take her shelter, just said with a smile.


    Tang Zixin is suddenly stiff. What does he mean?


    "What? Is the anger still there? " Fu Lingtian took down her little hand, stuck it to her lips and gently kisses her, but she did not let go. Her eyes fixed on her confused and cautious eyes, she could not help laughing. The laughter went deep into her heart through her ears, which made her a little nervous.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you say?" Fu Lingtian asked, but also bowed his head. His lips rubbed vaguely around her lips, but he didn''t kiss him directly. "Heart, my smart heart, is really love to be small-minded. Once angry, I will make trouble in my company, right?"


    Say, Fu Ling naivety is punitive bite her lower lip, do not ache, but some prick let her know.


    Tang Zixin hissed and didn''t push him away. She felt guilty and beautiful, but she didn''t dare to see him, but she didn''t feel guilty for long.


    "How do you know? Did Fu Wenkai tell you? " The tone is clearly "even if it is me" arrogance.


    "I guess so." Fu Lingtian pecked her lip and sucked the lower lip he bit. "Little princess, how should I punish you, eh?"


    The ending was picked up, and the voice had the quality that made her follow her heart.


    "Punish Why punish me? What evidence do you have? " Tang Zixin''s cunning mouth. What if she just doesn''t admit it?


    "Evidence?" Fu Lingtian eyebrow Feng a pick, eyes straight staring at her lips, as if to eat her as hard as eyes.


    "Certificate..."


    Tang Zixin''s words did not open his mouth, directly sealed her lips, attack the city and not let go of every inch of sweetness in her mouth, as if to bite tightly not to let go.


    "Well -" Tang Zixin couldn''t resist, but he held his hands tightly and pressed his hands on top of her head.


    the hot temperature in the palm touched her silky skin, which made his body react quickly and tensely, kissing deeper and deeper, and breathing more and more heavily.


    Tang Zixin passively bears his kiss and can''t move, not only because of his strangulation, but also because he takes her into the whirlpool of emotion.


    She had learned that under this man, in his infatuation, she had never been passive.


    From the beginning of Tang Zi''s revolt, he could not extricate himself.


    "Heart --" Fu Lingtian''s lips and tongue along her neck gradually downward.


    He deeply knows that the little woman under him is a Deadly Poppy, with absolute attraction, which makes him unable to stop sinking deeper and deeper, but he is happy to sink down. Such a beautiful, fool will give up.


    A moment''s rise, waiting for Fu''s arms tightly around her body, deep voice of Seduction in her ear way: "heart, heart - I want you."


    Tang Zixin opened his tiny squint eyes, instantly on his deep black eyes, and his heart also instantly trembled.


    "Heart, I want you, OK?"


    Fu Ling''s strong voice in the weather let her know her determination to win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    Tang Zixin''s brain is in a mess. She doesn''t know how to answer. She looks sexy and lovely.


    Fu Lingtian can''t help but roar. Without her answering, the beast in her heart rushes out of the gate


    Eat her, eat her


    "Ring bell..."


    The rapid and harsh mobile phone ring suddenly rings, which interrupts all the charming ambiguities and lingering atmosphere instantly, but also confuses Tang Zixin, who is about to lose his mind. In this moment, he suddenly regains his mind and pushes Fu Lingtian away quickly and forcefully. Everything stops suddenly.


    Tang Zixin quickly pushed away Fu Lingtian, who was still ready to go. In a few seconds'' reflection, he did not pass the mobile phone on the bedside table. When he saw the familiar phone number, he could not help but take a breath.


    "Dad --"


    Tang Zixin''s voice was brisk to release her sweet voice on the phone, trying to make herself sound like nothing. But her hands trembled slightly, and her body was naked, and there was a cold shiver. But these are not the point, her heart has no mind, can all be put on the phone to deal with Tang Mohan.


    "How do you answer the phone? What are you doing? "


    "I was just about to go to bed, and I was a little confused --" Tang Zi''s heart-shaped like a coquettish reply.


    "Sleep? Is it so light? " Tang Mohan asked suspiciously, and his wife Su Mo could not help but stab him. He was very dissatisfied with his inquiry.


    "Am I glad to see Dad''s phone call?" Tang Zi''s heart and mouth suddenly, in fact, every time he answered the phone was like this, and every time his father suspected it was the same. It''s just that I''ve done a bad thing today, and I feel guilty, so my palms are sweating and burning.


    "Heart, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Su Mo can''t help but ask, Tang Mo Han of course very dissatisfied stare, but she can not care, snatched the mobile phone on gossip. At least her daughter is twenty-two. It''s time to fall in love.


    "No!" Tangzi heart reflexive answer, but make one side of this some uncomfortable men more angry. Without a boyfriend, is he dead?


    He''s going to let her have a good feeling about whether or not he has a boyfriend.


    He reached out his hand without politeness, lowered his head and buried it on her body, sucking out all the obvious marks.


    "Er --" Tang Zixin made a careless voice and reached out to push the wanton Fu Lingtian. However, he had a wicked smile and put her resisting hand on top of his head to stop her resistance, while he kept his head down.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo was a little disappointed, but he heard her daughter''s voice, some strange calls.


    "No - I''m going to sit up and touch the head of the bed." Tang Zixin quickly and nervously explained, trying to restrain his own itchy smile, writhing around hard, trying to escape his deliberate provocation.


    "Be careful, don''t be so rash." Tang Mohan side concerned exhort, "your uncle and aunt also went to B city, did you see them?"


    "See --" Tang Zixin began to pedal with his feet, or was suppressed by him. He looked up, his eyes were dark and dark, and his smile was even more evil. She warned him with her eyes, but she didn''t expect that his next move would make her cry out.


    "Ah --"


    "what''s the matter?" Tang Mohan and Su Mo listened nervously. They both felt strange.


    "I - I suddenly thought that I had not prepared for tomorrow''s class, so I had to prepare quickly. Good night, mom and dad. " Tang Zixin didn''t care what his parents thought. He quickly finished hanging up the phone. At the moment of hanging up, she exclaimed and groaned.


    "Well --"


    Fu Lingtian even bowed her head and made her soft with his evil lips and tongue. She had no strength to resist.


    She can only tightly grasp the bed sheet under the body, beautiful little face flushed, biting lips groaning, that strange reaction hit, she can only so powerless to bear.


    Fu Lingtian from her head up, and then kiss her navel, the tip of the tongue around her abdomen circle kiss, look up to see her sweat wet forehead long hair wet, he got up love to wipe her black hair, bowed his head to kiss her tiny lips, and then back away, "no male friends, huh?"


    The tone is full of warning and dissatisfaction, and Tang Zixin gasps and squints, and says in a coquettish voice: "disgusting!"


    "Disgusting? I thought you liked it He just let her get happy, but his body was still suffering pain, did not expect that the little girl also unknowingly ignored him, really let him very uncomfortable.


    "You --" Tangzi''s embarrassed words.


    Fu Lingtian pressed her under the body, "how? No more words? Tang Zixin, who am I without a boyfriend? Who are you doing this with now, eh? "


    "Fu Ling Tian, don''t be impulsive. I can explain. " She held his arms tightly in her hands and sat in the last desperate struggle.


    "You speak slowly, I listen slowly --" Fu Lingtian said word by word slowly, but his body was slowly dallying, bowing his head, and continuing to sit on the unfinished things."You say - well - what do I say?" Tang Zixin couldn''t moan and protested intermittently, holding his soft black hair tightly in his small hand, his beautiful eyes were slightly narrowed, and his body leaned back. I don''t know whether to resist or to cater to it. Maybe it was so contradictory that she frowned slightly.


    .


    "I didn''t stop you from saying it." Fu Lingtian has a bad smile.


    "Don''t -" Tang Zixin was a little nervous, perhaps afraid, or a little bit of resistance. She didn''t know what she was thinking and whether she wanted to do anything.


    "Do you want to refuse? Heart - "Fu Lingtian''s deep and hoarse voice almost came from the bottom of his heart, asking, but his body did not give her the opportunity to answer.


    "Fu Lingtian - pain ah -" Tang Zixin pinched his back more forcefully. From small to big, where did she suffer from pain? How could she bear the pain? More wanton crying seems to relieve pain.


    And Fu Lingtian''s forehead sweat drops are dropping, and then restrain him is not Fu Lingtian.


    Kiss her little mouth directly and swallow her crying voice into his lips,


    but in Tang Zixin''s cry, the pain of frowning between his eyebrows also gradually expanded with the pain mixed with inexplicable pleasure. Ten fingers tightly cling to his shoulder and hold his back forcefully


    For a long time, the swaying sound between the bed is not stopped for a long time, and the charming and lingering atmosphere fills the room.


    After the extreme touching, their bodies trembled and reached the ultimate pleasure paradise. After a short period of confusion, they hugged tightly, and their heavy breathing gradually subsided, but they still held each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    Tang Zixin opened his eyes and his consciousness was hazy for five seconds. His first reaction was that his mother''s novels were deceptive.


    Doesn''t it hurt?


    Pooh! It''s killing me. It''s so painful!


    His even breath is still blowing on her head, and her broad chest makes her sweat a little bit.


    He reached out and pushed his body, just wanted to turn around, but Fu Lingtian''s long arm was still included in his arms, holding Wen.


    "Heart --"


    just sober voice with hoarse quality sounded, it is not difficult to hear his pleasure a pet.


    Tang Zixin secretly called out "death", this kind of voice of this man early in the morning is really damned good to hear. But under the double attack of shyness and reason, she still cleared her voice and said, "it''s time to get up."


    Although there is no class for her today, it is very, very inappropriate to lie down like this all the time.


    As for why it''s not right, he''s big enough to be single.


    "Heart --"


    is even worse. Fu Lingtian''s low voice with a smile, with that no cover up And coquettish tone, let Tang Zixin body can not help but tremble.


    "What''s the matter? Is it cold? " Fu Lingtian deliberately hugs her more tightly, and holds between her legs Also more in-depth, tangzixin quickly yelled.


    "Don''t come back. I''m really in pain."


    Almost with the sound of crying, was tossed all night, how about her or the first time? Although it was a wonderful process, now I really feel uncomfortable.


    Fu Lingtian''s body stopped and saw that her wrinkled face was really uncomfortable. She froze for a long time, then suddenly turned over and took a deep breath to calm down her own.


    Tang Zixin quickly took the opportunity to turn over and get out of bed. He didn''t expect that his feet had just touched the ground, so he sat on the ground with his legs empty and soft.


    "Heart -" Fu Lingtian quickly picked her up and sat on the bed.


    "Asshole --" Tangzi reached out his hand and beat Fu Lingtian. She was so angry that she didn''t know how to control himself.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry - ha ha --" Fu Lingtian laughs low, holding her placidly, pecking her forehead lightly, but her slant head flashes past.


    Tang Zixin stretched out his small hand to break open his face and pouted his mouth. What is the so-called shame and Obedience after a night?


    Fu Lingtian sighed in his heart that the little woman he chose was really different!


    "I''ll take you to the bath and take a dip." Can not help holding Tang Zixin to the bathroom, and she this time no objection to the obedient cooperation. And this bath is definitely a test for Fu Lingtian. Touching her tender skin and looking at her someone else, she can''t do something practical at all. It''s really painful. However, this little woman is not very comfortable, he also has to be distressed.


    Until "difficult" will Tangzi heart bag back to bed, Fu Lingtian also only with bath towel, take out clothes for her, in the case of tangzixin protest invalid, one by one to help her put on, good or bad, this is also a kind of welfare, painful and happy welfare.


    "Put on your clothes." Tang Zixin looked at his bare chest, his face slightly flashed red, don''t open your eyes.


    Fu Lingtian, however, finally saw the shyness of the little girl. She was in a good mood. She spread her hands and said, "how can I do with my clothes that I haven''t changed?"


    Tangzi heart Leng next, how to do? Only dry mix!


    "I don''t have any men''s clothes here. You can make do with it."


    "I don''t want to make do with it. I''ll call someone to send it over, and I''ll leave it with you later. It''s convenient. " Then he got up and picked up the phone and began to explain his secretary.


    And Tang Zixin is still thinking, what is it convenient to put her here in the future?


    "Hungry? I''ll have someone bring food by the way. Do you have any classes today? " Fu Lingtian asked with concern and took his words for granted.


    Tang Zi wanted to argue, but, well, she knew that once the man entered the house, he would be more likely to eat the whale. Now that he has cleaned up the most precious self in the house, sooner or later, this place will be his territory.


    She didn''t resist it too much. Let it be!


    "No class, aren''t you busy? Didn''t the headmaster look for you In view of the fact that he did not attend the school celebration, Tang asked. Besides, he should be able to give lectures at school, and he won''t be so idle.


    "I''m too busy to see him. But for you, I''m really busy. " Fu Lingtian evil a smile, eyes do not need to say that the tease smile.


    Tang Zixin shook his head. There was no response to his arrogant charm. He just went out and said, "when will breakfast arrive? I''m starving. "


    It''s a really unpleasant girl. It''s not interesting.


    Before long, Fu Lingtian''s valet turned around and left without any extra reaction after delivering his clothes and breakfast. Tang Zi thought, any boss has what subordinate.When Tang Zixin''s mobile phone rang while she was still eating breakfast, she looked at the number and couldn''t help sliding the black line down her face.


    It''s really a soul to heart connection!


    But he had to pick it up, and only after answering the phone, the first sentence at the end of the line was, "tell the man to get ready."


    The corner of the mouth pulled, looked at her Fu Lingtian, helplessly replied: "brother, you didn''t tell Dad!"


    "If I told him, do you think I''m still on the phone now?" Tang Zijin''s tone is a little uncomfortable and complicated. I can''t say whether I''m happy that my sister has a beloved, but what''s more uncomfortable is that my sister has a beloved man. In short, it is a contradiction.


    "Don''t tell mom and dad. I''ll tell them about it myself sometime." Tang Zixin and even his father''s mentality, if let him suddenly know, Fu Lingtian''s end is not dead, also left half a life, that is very disadvantageous to her future happiness.


    But it''s not concealment. It''s always to be told. It needs an extremely appropriate opportunity.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Fu Lingtian."


    Hear his name, Tang Zijin also have no accident. Yan Zhibao, the girl beside her, heard Tang Zixin''s reply and said to the phone, "heart, take it easy!"


    Thinking of Tang Zijin''s sudden reaction last night, Yan Zhibao can''t help but collapse. The twin''s brother and sister are just interlinked. They can share their feelings for the first time. She thinks the most uncomfortable thing is the two of them.


    The voice was so cold and without wave, but Tang Zixin''s face turned red in an instant. This baby, the tone of ridicule but said so cold, really let her speechless.


    "Baby, each other!" Tang Zixin is not obediently ridiculed by them.


    "Heart, don''t say much, but you should be prepared." Tang Zijin''s tone explained that he was really as cautious and serious as facing a big enemy.


    "I see, brother."


    "Take care


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    Fu Lingtian listened to the way the two brothers and sisters talked. It was really a sense of juggling.


    Can''t help but smile hook lip, Fu Lingtian looked at Tang Zixin rather dignified face, can''t help but tease, "heart, your expression is really like mourning!"


    Tang Zixin only white his one eye, "I mourn for who, and so on later you will know."


    "Oh?" Fu Lingtian didn''t know what she meant, but she didn''t seem to care about it. She picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "do you think I won''t get your parents'' approval?"


    "No!" Especially dad''s.


    She is so direct and frank!


    "What kind of son-in-law do they want?" Fu Lingtian''s transition is very fast. He has already upgraded himself to a son-in-law.


    Tang Zixin said to him cheeky speechless, "my mother, it doesn''t matter, but for my father, he doesn''t like any son-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Fu Lingtian''s puzzled expression, she just sighed, "you know, the little princess is not crying in vain. In my dad''s eyes, that''s sacred. Who dares to provoke me? He will definitely make that man''s life worse than death. "


    Is very sympathetic, is mourning to get up to pat Fu Lingtian''s shoulder, the shape seems to be comforting to say, but the bottom of the eye is flashing a banter smile.


    Fu Lingtian''s mouth trembled, as far as possible to recall the appearance of the future father-in-law that he had seen before, he would not be so cruel?


    "Heart, what does father-in-law like best?" Fu Lingtian has already begun to think of Countermeasures in his mind.


    "Mom and I!" Tang Zi heartache quick answer. Of course, this is also her hint to him, I wonder if he understood.


    Fu Lingtian Leng next, and then stare at Tang Zixin for a long time, but his thoughts seem to fly away.


    Tang Zi snickered in his heart and went back to the room, leaving Fu Lingtian alone in the living room to struggle with the countermeasures!


    Tang Zi heart now really want to hide Fu Ling Tian Xue. As soon as she thinks of facing her father, she is afraid to speak.


    Holding the phone hesitated for a long time, she still did not press the home phone, simply put the phone aside, since mom and Dad don''t know for a while, it''s time to slow down.


    And for Fu Lingtian''s recent appearance as she expected, she has no words. The man brought everything he could, but he had to move his whole house.


    "Don''t you go back to city a? I''ve been here all the time. I''m not afraid the company''s going down? "


    Tang Zixin is sitting cross legged on the sofa with the remote control in her hand. There is no good-looking TV by pressing and pressing. The problem is that she is really bored. She is so bored that her mouth is itchy. All her recent food has been solved, but she is not comfortable sitting.


    Looking at Fu Lingtian sitting beside her with a pen on her lap, she glanced at her without any interest and asked.


    Fu Lingtian realized that Zixin''s tone was a little depressed. After replying to an email, he closed the computer, reached out and sat on his lap. His hands were on her slender waist. He looked at her with cold eyes and a smile and asked, "very boring?"


    Tang Zixin flattened his mouth, frowned, not happy. He looked at Qiang Shang''s clock. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. It''s not too late to go shopping in the supermarket now, Jie!


    Also did not answer her question, Tang Zixin quickly jumped down from his leg, "I want to go to the supermarket."


    "Now?" Just after dinner, no?


    Tang Zixin rushed into the room and flipped out a set of leisure clothes. Fu Lingtian, of course, had no objection and followed.


    At this time, because it was near the school, they walked to the nearby supermarket. There are still many people in the supermarket at this time. Tang Zixin goes in and pushes the shopping cart and quickly moves towards the snack area.


    Fu Lingtian seems to be the first time to go shopping in the supermarket. With Zixin''s back, watching her bags of snacks to throw into the basket, he is protecting her from the crowd around.


    Their eye-catching appearance is enough to attract many people''s eyes, not to mention the large number of students here. Even some people are bold to say hello, Tang Zixin is no embarrassment, generous smile to.


    Fu Lingtian always around her shoulder, looking at her and smiling with several students to say hello, changed his head and asked: "your popularity is good!"


    Tang Zixin cast a very obvious look of disdain, swept Fu Lingtian up and down, "I am not you this big ice."


    "That''s how you see me?" Fu Lingtian picks eyebrow to smile, big ice? How could he be like this in front of her now?


    "It''s not just me, I think, as your employee, it''s definitely more than I said." Tang Zixin threw a bag of cucumber flavored potato chips into the car, and suddenly he laughed, "or I''ll check for you. What do they say about you in private?"


    "What benefits do you want?" His first feeling was that the bad smile in the girl''s eyes was too obvious.


    "Ha ha - just give me some service fee." Tang Zixin''s problem is not due to lack of money. It is the result of Su Mo''s inheritance and education."How much?" Fu Lingtian is not short of money. Just looking at Tang Zixin this pair of small miser''s appearance, still quite interesting.


    "Well, how about five million?"


    "The lion opens his mouth Fu Lingtian does not deny that she is still thinking about her identity. "Little princess, what''s the card number? I''ll give you five million. "


    "Really?" Tang Zixin was surprised to raise a big smile, but then a thought, and suddenly feel not quite right. "If it''s service fee, I want it. If you just give it to me like this, I can''t take it


    "Why are you so clear? It''s a service charge. " His eyes flashed and spoiled. He was clear enough.


    "Just be clear! If we break up in the future, the money is not clear. " Tang Zi thought that he was rational, but this reason obviously annoyed someone.


    His face quickly sank down, his eyes were cold in an instant, and seemed to freeze all around him.


    "Break up?"


    The two words that spit out almost have the edge of ice.


    Tang Zi''s heart secretly low mantra, got, said wrong words.


    Immediately smile, "hee hee - I said this is not a hypothesis!"


    "Hypothesis?"


    "Ha ha - it''s a hypothesis, but it''s not true. Besides, it''s too early to say anything. You think, so many people who have been in love for so many years say that they have broken up? Maybe you don''t know what kind of beauty will appear next to you, and you will empathize with others. This is very likely The more Tang Zixin said, the more he felt that what he said was reasonable, and the more he said it, the more rational he became.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in love, but that the world is so variable that anything can happen. Couples like her parents do, but only a few. Now the love of love is a person, perhaps when break up, just like the enemy, wish to kill each other.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t have any women around him, he will meet a woman who is more suitable for him, or he can''t stand the temptation and think about the bad side, and be designed by a bad woman. All these bloody situations may happen. She has a psychological preparation in advance.


    Tang Zixin felt that at the moment he thought incomparably thoroughly, his mind was absolutely clear, and he was a little complacent with his understanding and rationality.


    However, her own thought that clear and thorough statement, but let Fu Ling naive very quite displeased.


    Regardless of her pushing the shopping cart and pulling her arm, Tang Zixin''s exclamatory voice was ignored by Fu Lingtian along the way, until she took her out of the supermarket and walked all the way to her home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    "Fu Lingtian, what kind of nerve do you have? Let me go." Tang Zixin is also uncomfortable to be dragged. How can she be happy if she is dragged out like this, which is not only ugly, but also acts against her will?


    Fu Lingtian is still not let go, in her invisible line of sight, his face is iron green, cold eyes hidden in people''s startling anger.


    "Quick -- let go of me --" Tang Zixin broke away and kicked him fiercely. His arm was struggling. Finally Fu Lingtian still has a trace of reluctant to let go of her fierce struggle arm, two people stopped on the side of the road, each other glare at each other.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tang Zixin rubbed his arm and asked in displeasure.


    "Tangzixin, where do you put me?" Fu Lingtian also simply stood still, hands In her trouser pocket, she clenched her fist tightly, and she did not see her forbearance. He restrained his anger and tried to ask her calmly, but the tone was not without emotion, which made his voice cold and heavy. "Where is what?" Tang Zixin is not that stupid person, but in the face of feelings, she is really some slow reaction. "You are my boyfriend. What else can I do for you? What do you care about? "


    "Boyfriends? Are you the boyfriend who always thinks we will break up? Think I''ll empathize or not? Do you not believe in me or in yourself? "


    Fu Lingtian can''t help sneering and spit out coldly.


    His words said so, can''t help but let Tang Zi''s heart language stop.


    "What? Can''t answer? I said, "you''re in your mind?" Fu Ling Tian Leng hum a, to her silence to the attitude is more displeased, the heart can not help but sink.


    Tang Zixin was not said to be in the middle of something, but she didn''t seem to think about it.


    Full of confusion, she really did not know how to answer, she has always been smart and sensitive, now facing feelings, it would be so stuffy can not refute the situation.


    After all, she looked up at Fu Lingtian, his cold eyes with anger and disappointment, and his expression that was still waiting for her refutation. She just said in a low voice: "sorry!"


    Only these two words, did not wait for Fu Lingtian to have any reaction, then ran away.


    Staring at her resolute back, Fu Lingtian suddenly feels frustrated.


    What''s going on? Is this her answer?


    In the night, the autumn wind rustled off Fu Lingtian''s clothes and feet. The cold wind suddenly penetrated into his body, but he didn''t feel cold, because he had been completely cold from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Zixin came back to his home in a city, Su Mo was chatting with a group of neighbors downstairs. He was happy to see his daughter come back. However, as a mother, Su Mo Mo did not ignore the confusion and confusion in her daughter''s eyes and the different brilliance from the inside out.


    There is no hurry to ask what first, Su Mo just care about a few words, with his daughter home.


    "What do you want to eat, mom will make you delicious food." Su Mo sat on the sofa with her daughter and looked at her languidly lying there. He asked in a loving tone.


    "Anything." Tang Zixin was buried in his arm, only showing a pair of beautiful eyes like Su Mo, and his voice was stuffy.


    "Good."


    "Mom -" Tang Zixin even blocked his eyes, his whole face was buried in his arm, but his voice was very clear.


    "Well?" My daughter will speak after all.


    "I''m in love."


    I''m in love.


    For Su Mo Mo, the mother of her son''s heart, it was in her expectation that her daughter said this sentence. Her daughter has shown different intelligence from ordinary people since she was young. Her daughter is precocious, sensitive and intelligent. She is also intelligent with high intelligence. She can see and understand all aspects better than many children. They don''t have to worry about anything.


    Because of this, they are more than just proud of their excellent daughter, but also feel that this daughter is valuable and lovely. However, such too much love, especially in Tang Mohan, is to put an end to any emotional experience of Zixin. There is no so-called love education in Zixin''s life.


    Tang Mohan loves his daughter and regards her daughter as the treasure of the writer. How can the so-called stinky boy rob him of this precious girl? Therefore, Zixin has many admirers from childhood to adulthood, but even love letters have not been received. He has been living under the protection of Tang Mohan and Tang Zijin, the father and brother, and isolated any emotional experience.


    But now, the daughter this time back to behave very strange, wise and intelligent eyes in more color, that is a kind of only experienced the feelings of color Wen.


    Su Mo didn''t ask her daughter directly. She waited patiently for Zixin to open her heart to her and tell her about her emotional experience. Because she knows that love is a complex thing. She has never experienced feelings like this, and there will be problems.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that people who have never been in love will have problems. The key is that Zixin is different from ordinary people in mind. Although she seems to see through everything, as a bystander, she understands the feelings around her very thoroughly. Because of this, she will see love too true and thorough, or in a way, it is too perfect Imagine. Therefore, when she really meets love, she will not be the same as ordinary people in love. When she encounters problems, she will show her extreme reaction."Is it? My little girl has really grown up Su Mo sat down beside her daughter and touched her hair. She said with a faint smile.


    Tang Zi''s heart was stuffy for a while, then he raised his head from his arm and looked at his mother''s smile and understanding. His confusion and pain diluted a lot.


    Like a child holding Su Mo Mo in a coquettish way and putting his head on her shoulder, Tang Zixin murmured to her ear, "we quarreled."


    "So?"


    Su Mo Mo did not show how surprised, nor anxious to show her curiosity about the man, but asked so calmly. Because she knew it was not the time.


    "Mom, I think I''m a freak. Don''t you think so? "


    "Do you know you''re a freak?" Su Mo chuckled and patted his daughter''s back, which seemed to complain: "you know so much since you were a child. I have no sense of achievement." Her daughter is too early to be sensible, so she has no chance to educate her children well. In fact, her daughter''s education is also carried out by Tang Mohan. She just went to jail nothing more.


    "I''m just a freak of yours." Tang Zixin raised his head from his mother''s arms and retorted angrily.


    "That''s because I''m smart with your dad." Su Mo Mo always thought that most of his daughter''s intelligence was with her, only a small part was with her husband Tang Mohan.


    "Come on, don''t blow your own horn. Compared with my father, your answer should be prudent. " Tang Zixin pointed out his mother''s narcissism.


    However, Su Mo Mo was not unhappy, but said in a very deep and serious way: "is it? Let''s make a bet and ask your dad, am I smart or he''s smart? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    Tang Zixin''s forehead took a puff. His mother relied on her father''s favor. She always followed her. When her father faced his mother, he could even call a deer for a horse. I don''t even need to ask this little question.


    "Yes, you are clever, you are powerful!" Tang Zi''s heart turned away, but he retorted, "even if you are smart, it is your responsibility to give birth to such a smart freak as me."


    "It''s my responsibility. Let''s go. If there''s any problem that baffles you, mom will solve it for you and analyze it." Su Mo Mo is a self styled emotion expert. She has studied many kinds of feelings in the world thoroughly. There is no emotion that she doesn''t understand.


    Tang Zixin was silent again, his face was heavy, as if he was thinking and thinking, while Su Mo was waiting for her patiently.


    For a long time, Tang Zixin''s mother''s similar beautiful eyes, her tolerance and love made Tang Zixin speak slowly: "I seem to be too pessimistic about the matter of growing old together.". Although I am surrounded by you so love to the old elders, but I do not have this confidence. Mom, I found out that I didn''t even think about the future when I was with that man. It''s just that every day is a day. Maybe subconsciously, we don''t think we''ll come to the end


    "Because of this fight?"


    "Well. He was very angry, angry that I didn''t really put him in my heart and didn''t have the idea to go with him Thinking of his anger that night, and his disappointed eyes, she felt a throbbing pain in her heart. "Is it true that he is serious about me, that I should be happy?"


    "Yes, he may be true. If I were him, I would be angry." Su Mo said calmly, reaching out to hold her daughter''s fingers, to avoid her fingers entangled.


    "I was wrong." Tang Zixin said weakly.


    "Not necessarily." Su Mo suddenly said so, so that Tang Zixin''s guilty heart immediately became active.


    "And he was wrong?"


    "No, neither of you is wrong. The fault is that your feelings are not deep enough. The fault is that you don''t really know each other, thus creating an indispensable sense of trust. " Su Mo slightly hooked his lips, patted the back of her daughter''s hand and continued: "your feelings are just beginning. It''s inevitable to get angry and quarrel. This is not a big deal, and in this angry quarrel, you need to gradually understand each other, realize that trust. Your father and I didn''t trust each other in the beginning. So there will be some inevitable regret in life. I don''t want you to find such a good man, as long as you like it. The most important thing is that you can support each other and trust each other to the end


    "As for your own troubles, I think you should try to open your heart to accept them. Since we can all grow old, why don''t you believe that other men can do it with you all the time? Don''t take everything too seriously. Although your brain makes you see through too much, emotion is not something that can be solved by reason. Sometimes what is needed is sensibility, impulse and peace. "


    Tang Zixin listened to his mother''s long talk about his own ideas, every sentence said to her heart, every sentence so let her heart tremble. Sure enough, she thought more than this daughter who had never been in love, and more understandable.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t have confidence, but that man is too realistic about the world and the world around him. Who can withstand so many beautiful women? Now only think I am good, only feel love me, but in the future, so many years of getting along, who is not bored? Even myself, I don''t guarantee that I will only love him till he is old. What''s more, he is in a position and has, but there are too many women will throw their arms. And why should I insist on believing in the so-called "growing old together?" Tang Zixin sincerely thinks that this is very possible.


    "Why do you think so?" Su Mo this just surprised, originally, the daughter''s heart really want to let people some do not understand. The more important problem is not the quarrel she thinks about, but the real distrust in her daughter''s heart that she sees human nature too thoroughly.


    It''s really killing --


    Su Mo thinks that this kind of high intelligence quotient is also problematic. At least now, it is too realistic to deal with feelings with reason.


    With a helpless sigh, Su Mo looked at her daughter''s absolutely clear and calm eyes, and even could see her heart''s coldness through her eyes. This precious daughter really has a big problem.


    "Mom, am I really having a problem?"


    Looking at his mother''s helplessness, Tang Zi''s heart sank and he really had a big problem.


    Su Mo Mo shook his head, picked up his spirits, and said with a smile, "we have to discuss this issue carefully. As for now, if you eat first and have enough, everything will be solved. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zi couldn''t help but look out of the corner of his eyes. His mother''s jumping nature was unreasonable. Would it be OK to have a full meal?


    However -


    you have to eat enough!So this is absolutely genetic for the two people, put everything else behind, first solve the problem of hunger and greedy! This is the most important thing in life!


    Heredity is a strange thing.


    What''s more, how can Tang Ziji pick out the food with the chopsticks?


    "Mom, don''t rob me all the time. Anyway, I haven''t come back for so long. You can''t let me?" Tang Zixin was eating and protesting. His mother had no love for her children and did not intend to let her.


    "Heart, it''s better to eat more if you have the ability to speak." Su Mo is delicious, but now he is competing with his heart for delicious food. He can''t say that he likes eating. He can only say that he likes the fun of eating with his daughter. Even accompany her daughter, so that she can be happy.


    But Tang Zixin, who was busy eating, didn''t notice it.


    When he finally had enough to eat and drink, Tang Zixin was in the middle of the sofa with a bulging belly. Su Mo occupied the small sofa opposite. Facing each other, the mother and daughter were really funny.


    When Tang Mohan returned home, he saw his beloved two beauties, one big and one small, lazily leaning against each other, squinting their eyes like two pigs full of food and drink. He could not help feeling infinite warmth and smile in his heart.


    She habitually walked to Su Mo Mo''s side, lowered her head and kissed her forehead. Although she was 60 years old, she looked much younger and hale than her actual age. Years also seemed to give him a lot of preferential treatment. She was still charming.


    "Dad, I want it, too." Tang Zixin is coquettish mumbling, although her father loves her, but compared with her mother, she is only ranked second.


    Tang Mo Han is also a favorite smile, went to her daughter, bow his head and kiss her forehead, and then knead her hair, "heart, how come back?"


    Tang Zixin stopped, looked at his mother, and then looked like a lazy way: "recently school celebration, I steal a lazy back to see you."


    Tang Mo Han did not doubt that he had him, but said with a smile, "I think it''s delicious to come back to eat!"


    "Hee hee - isn''t dad welcome? Am I disturbing you and mom


    Tang Mo Han Qu fingered his daughter''s forehead and spat with a smile, "OK, don''t be funny. If you feel tired, come back. It''s not like there''s no place for you at home. "


    He hopes his daughter can accompany them, but this daughter is also broad-minded, not confined to a narrow place. He couldn''t bear to let her be so limited.


    Tang Zi heart ha ha of smile voice, "I think again! Even if you want to leave, at least wait for the end of this semester, or you will delay other students! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    "Are you going to come back?" Su Mo is sitting up at the moment, and Tang Mohan is beside her, with her long arm on her shoulder. The gesture that she has been used to for decades still makes people look at their love.


    Tang Zixin only said, "I think about it."


    In fact, she often thinks that she has not spent much time with her parents recently. Although they say that they are still in good health, as the saying goes, their parents are not far away, and they are getting older and older. She should consider coming back to accompany them.


    Besides, there are still reasons for Fu Lingtian. She is in chaos, but at least she doesn''t want to be separated from him.


    Tang Mohan looked at his daughter''s thoughtful expression. His black eyes flashed and glanced at his wife, but she seemed to have concealed her eyes.


    Something happened. Mother and daughter don''t know what to hide from him!


    However, since he didn''t intend to tell him, he didn''t ask more questions. Little secrets between mother and daughter were common, so he didn''t have any doubts. Because this daughter has always been a good girl. She tells him everything. As for what she doesn''t tell him, it''s hard for him to get involved.


    In the evening, in order to celebrate her daughter''s return, a family of three went out to eat. After eating, it was still early. The basic reason was that her daughter was so beautiful. Her little hobby was to dress her daughter more beautifully. Instead of buying clothes and jewelry, she would throw them on her daughter, even more This kind of sense of achievement.


    Tang Zixin had no choice but to follow his mother. As a man, Tang Mohan became a bag assistant and walked with his wife and daughter all the way.


    Tang Zixin is also beautiful and has a good figure. Basically, if you try one, you will feel good. If you try one, you will find that there are not many shops. Tang mohanta has a lot of bags.


    "Mom, you should be more restrained. If you continue to buy like this, you will not be afraid that your father will be photographed and doubt his style?" Women are crazy about shopping. Su Mo Mo is quite restrained. But Tang Zixin couldn''t see it any more.


    Su Mo Mo only snorted, pulled the corners of his mouth, smiling, "I spent my own money. What''s your father''s money for


    Well, Tang Zixin took a puff from his forehead. In fact, you don''t have much money, right? Your property, isn''t it from dad?


    "Well, that''s quite a lot." Tang Zixin refused to enter the store again, simply took Tang Mo Han''s arm to the back, "Dad, it''s hard!"


    Tang Mo Han had no choice but to look at his wife''s flat mouth and unhappy expression. He could not help patting her daughter''s forehead, "girl, your mother is not happy, how to do?"


    Tang Zixin looked at the mother that did not carry out the appearance, can only very sympathetically patted his father on the shoulder, "Comrade Tang, hard you."


    "Serve the people, Comrade Tang."


    Father and daughter''s seemingly serious but very funny dialogue, so that Su Mo can''t help laughing, "you father and daughter here to continue to laugh. I''ll take a walk in front of me. You can follow me as soon as possible


    "Ha ha old Comrade Tang, you have been so happy for decades. I really admire you!" The father has always been such a love for his mother, and she sometimes doubts what the father''s love comes from, so that she can persist in it?


    "You don''t understand, kid." Tang Mohan was held by his daughter''s arm, and they walked forward slowly, but his eyes were always following Su Mo Mo''s figure. After she turned into a shop, he turned back to his eyes and answered his daughter with a smile.


    Tang Zixin did not refute, she did not understand.


    "Dad, there is no eternal thing in this world. Do you believe that the love between you and my mother will last forever She referred the matter to the client. She didn''t ask before, because she didn''t think it was necessary. Now she is experiencing it, so she wants to know.


    And Tang Zixin''s question, Tang Mo Han''s black eyes staring at the doubts on her daughter''s small face, did not immediately answer her, but some unpredictable deep.


    Tang Zixin''s heart was quick, but he was careless, but he tried to be calm in his eyes.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" She asked.


    Tang Mohan was silent for a moment, then turned away his eyes, looked at Su Mo Mo in front of him, looked back at their father and daughter, and went on walking, and when he came out, he had another bag in his hand.


    In his eyes, this is gentle and deep, as if to say to himself: "this is an addiction!"


    Addiction?


    Tang Zi''s heart is not clear, or very confused, just want to continue to ask, but see in front of a wipe of figure.


    Her body was stiff, but as her father was still around her, she immediately regained her look and pretended to move on.


    Who is Tang Mohan? How can he miss his daughter''s abnormal reaction? Along the vision of her daughter just now, she is facing a pair of deep cold eyes.


    The man in front of him seems to have an impression, but as for who it is, he doesn''t care now. What he cares about is the look in his eyes when he looks at his daughter, which makes Tang Mohan be cautious.


    "Do you know that man?"Tang Mo Han''s suspicious eyes swept her daughter''s calm face, but she answered calmly: "which one?"


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes flashed sharply, and Tang Zi thought, well, what are you hiding?


    "Ha ha - Dad, it''s just a friend, not very familiar!"


    "Is it?" His sharp eyes are more sharp, also swept the man, that is not unfamiliar friends should have eyes.


    "Oh, my mother is looking at us. Hurry up Tang Zixin quickly found an excuse to escape, regardless of Tang Mohan behind him, or even the man in front of him. When he was a stranger, he rushed to Su Mo mo.


    Fu Lingtian saw the little girl who escaped without permission, and said that he left B city and came back without saying a word. He had a fire in his heart. He was very angry at the quarrel that night. The anger was that Tang Zixin''s rational heart was too cold and thin, and he didn''t seriously continue their love for a long time.


    It is more ridiculous to say, when does he Fu Lingtian need a woman''s feelings to be long? But in the face of tangzixin, he can''t help but think of the future, think of the two people for a long time to continue the beautiful scene. He really recognized it, didn''t he?


    Since the little girl does not have this heart, then he will let her really recognize, she does not have to have, because he Fu Lingtian is serious, he will not allow Tang Zixin to give up halfway.


    With this strong perception, Fu Lingtian felt Tang Zixin''s house the next day. Unexpectedly, no one had seen her, but she heard that she had asked for leave to go back to her hometown. This fact let Fu Lingtian originally pressure down the fire and ran up, the little girl escaped?


    A love deserter, can he not be angry?


    So he went back to a city and did not immediately go to her. On the one hand, he waited for her to come to him. On the other hand, he calmed himself down and thought about how to make her understand that they were bound to be entangled for a long time.


    On the other side of the family, the blind date arranged by his mother again and again made him compromise for the last time. After meeting the woman in the coffee shop downstairs, he was absent-minded at the same time, but the woman proposed to walk up and walk. He was forced to accompany her here at the request of his mother.


    Just thinking about how to clean up the little girl Tang Zixin, I saw her walking towards them with an old man. There is no doubt.


    Fu Lingtian knew that the man with sharp eyes was the future father-in-law.


    But Tang Zixin''s reaction to see him was ignored. He was so angry. However, in view of his future father-in-law''s caution and even his unwelcome fierce eyes, he did not attack. Only the heart secretly gnash teeth, Tang Zixin, this account, I give you to write down.


    After Tang Zixin passed through his neglect, Fu Lingtian gritted his teeth and stopped. The girl beside him obviously felt a trace of dangerous coldness and could not help but open his mouth: "Mr. Fu, what''s the matter with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    Fu Lingtian didn''t answer her partner''s question, because he was looking at the future father-in-law coming towards him, and a pair of silent years of countless washing sharp and wise eyes are firmly staring at himself.


    Fu Lingtian has met a lot of great people. He is not afraid of Tang Mohan, nor does he feel humble in front of the leader. He just feels a sudden tension in his heart when he changes his identity, which makes his daughter-in-law feel nervous The company noticed it and looked along his line of sight, and then he was surprised.


    "That''s -"


    before he said it, Tang Mohan had already crossed the two men and walked towards his wife and daughter.


    And he left in Tang Mo Han, received the warning in the eyes, the body will suddenly a stiff.


    Sure enough, the future father-in-law is not easy to deal with!


    On the way back, the atmosphere was stiff and strange. Tang Zixin did not say a word, but Tang Mohan was dull and livid.


    Only Su Mo was a little unclear, so he kept winking at his daughter and wanted to know what was going on.


    Until he got home, Tang Zi thought that he could not escape his father''s questioning, but he could not.


    "Tang Zixin, sit down for me."


    Tang Mohan''s tone is really like a prisoner''s trial. His voice is so cold that Su Mo Mo is startled.


    "Why this expression? You scared me Even if he didn''t know the situation, he knew his daughter was in trouble. This just hastened to make a sound, to rescue the son heart in the fire and water crisis.


    Tang Mo Han''s eyebrows wrinkled, looking at his wife''s unhappy expression, after all, slowed down his face.


    The voice is still cold, "who is that man?"


    Tang Zixin stood there, only secretly felt that he was unlucky. He had already cursed the man who could be seen everywhere. Fu Lingtian is really in trouble.


    "It''s - my friend!" Tang Zixin murmured, his voice almost in his mouth.


    "Men?" Su Mo thought, looking at the two people''s expressions, this just seems to react. It turns out that I met a man.


    "And lying!" Tang Mo Han''s voice can''t help raising, but when he touches the dissatisfied eyes of Su Mo Mo, he sinks his voice in time, "the man''s eyes are clearly wrong."


    "Don Mohan, you are too broad in your management."


    Finally, Su Mo Mo, who was impatient at last, exclaimed that his daughter was in love, but he was too nervous to be a father, which really made her feel that she couldn''t look down on him.


    If Su Mo was a bystander, he would think that Tang Mohan''s tone was jealous. In fact, he is really jealous.


    His beloved daughter was held in his hand, just like the most precious treasure. Now the baby is about to be taken away by a man. There must be some discomfort.


    But, sooner or later, this baby belongs to someone else''s family. It''s inevitable that he should be jealous. But now it seems that the man is his father''s enemy!


    Su Mo Mo''s tone was very bad. Tang Mohan stopped his anger and looked at the ugly face of his beloved wife. If he wanted to get angry, he could only sit aside with anger and depression.


    Su Mo secretly winked at his daughter, and Tang Zixin immediately stood in front of Tang Mohan as a good girl. His expression of repentance was very clever.


    "Dad, I''m actually 22 years old --" the implication is that it''s time to fall in love.


    But as soon as the words came out, Tang Mo Han''s eyes were even more fierce. Before staring at her daughter, he received his wife''s unhappy look forward to it.


    "Hum!"


    Su Mo cold hum, Tang Mo Han can not help but back a tight, his wife that seems mixed with resentment in the eyes, how so let him feel bad?


    "When I was twenty-two, I didn''t know that I had been turned to bed by that old lecher."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mo Hanjun was embarrassed and wanted to keep his "head of the family" dignity, but his wife''s sarcastic appearance made him unable to continue.


    Tang Tzu''s heart held back his smile, but the trembling corners of his mouth were too obvious.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Mohan drank, and felt that he could not hang his old face in front of his daughter.


    "Of course, the heart laughs at some people''s fifty steps and a hundred steps!" With a mocking smile, Su Mo came to her daughter and sat down with her.


    "Mind, don''t care about him. If you want to calculate in this way, you should learn from me and keep it from the family. Don''t you have so many things to do?" Su Mo Mo''s words are not without pertinence. At that time, she was not as good as her daughter. At least she was a serious girlfriend. She was also the lover of some old lecher.


    "Mo Mo --" Tang Mo Han helplessly called his wife''s name. These are all old stories. Can''t she save face for her children?


    "What? Now I feel guilty? " Su Mo damaged him, "at least our hearts or serious love it. It''s a lot more decent than me"Mom is decent, of course." Tang Zixin quickly added a sentence.


    "Yes, your mother, of course, I am a good girl of a decent family. Some people abduct me because they are old and powerful. If it''s not decent, I''m not going to take it. "


    For his wife''s continued damage, Tang Mohan knew that he had no room to interrupt. To say a word, she must be robbed of her own behavior that year is the evidence of guilt.


    As for the behavior of defending his daughter by reciting his own criminal evidence at that time, of course, Tang Mohan can''t say anything more.


    "Yes! I can''t tell you. You two have a good chat. I''ll go to bed. "


    It''s not wise for Tang Mohan to admit defeat and argue with a woman. What''s more, this woman is still his beloved wife who can''t be refuted all her life!


    Until he returned to the room, he heard his wife and daughter laughing outside. Tang Mohan helplessly shook his head, a big and a small are his weakness ah!


    However, he can''t take the fire on his daughter. Of course, someone has to bear it.


    Tang Mohan picked up the phone, dialed his secretary, and then explained some words before hanging up the phone. His deep dark eyes burst into sharp light in the silent room.


    When Su Mo returned to the room, Tang Mohan had not yet gone to sleep, but was leaning on the bed with a book in his hand. Watching her come in, she just looked up and said, "finished laughing?"


    Su Mo suddenly burst into a brilliant smile, which was mixed with a little flattering taste.


    "Husband, are you angry?"


    Su Mo quickly climbed to the bed, stretched out his arm on his neck, like a little girl in his shoulder, rubbed with coquettish, how many years passed, her coquettish still did not disappear with the passage of time, in front of Tang Mohan, she is always the young daughter-in-law, always has the right to act coquettish to him like this.


    Tang Mo Han squinted at her ingratiating face, and a smile flashed in her eyes, but her face remained calm and consistent.


    "What''s the matter with that man in my heart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    She must have known the situation, and that''s what the mother and daughter kept from him before she came.


    Su Mo murmured, and said with some displeasure, "Don Mohan, why do you always tangle with your daughter''s boyfriend. What else do you think of when your beautiful wife is in front of you? "


    Tang Mohan puffed on his forehead. Before answering, Su Mo Mo took the book from his hand and took off his eyes. He looked at his eyes very seriously. His forehead was opposite. Then he suddenly kissed his lips and said, "husband, husband --"


    that coquettish and angry voice has been heard by Tang Mohan all his life. Now he still feels helpless and soft hearted !


    "Why are you so delicate? It''s going to be a mother-in-law, so that the children will not be afraid of jokes? "


    Don Mohan dropped her arm, stretched out his hand and put her in his arms. He reclined on the bed together.


    "So what? We''ve been like this for decades. They''re used to it. They''ve had enough to laugh. Don''t you like it Su Mo can''t help but look at his face seriously. He looks at his black eyes like a radar. "Has a little girl throw herself into Arms recently?"


    "If you make a fool of me, you will make me happy." Although Su Mo Mo said so, but also for decades, she just used this to adjust their lives. This little wife, in fact, no one knows how to trust him better than she does.


    "Ha ha, my husband, I am praising you. Don''t you understand me? Look at you. You''re a 60 year old man. How young you look! And how powerful you are Su Mo was very proud when he said this. Look at her husband, so handsome, so young and charming, someone threw himself into the arms, which showed that he was still full of charm.


    "Hmmm! You don''t have to put a hat on me anymore. I''ll leave my words here. I don''t want to comment on the man in my heart. But if my heart decides, I must see him first. "


    To put it bluntly, my wife is still lobbying for her daughter. Although he is not willing to give up, but also understand that his own little princess is also the time to have love. Just think of their own baby was robbed of the feeling, always uncomfortable.


    That man did not want to take away his little princess quietly. He had to see the man in person and have a good examination.


    "That''s right. Our daughter can''t follow that man quietly. I can''t let him be so cheap." Su Mo Mo was quite cooperative this time, laughing, "let''s make an appointment to meet him another day."


    "No hurry." Don Mo cold road.


    Su Mo raised his eyebrows in surprise, "are you not in a hurry?"


    Tang Mo Han Cai snorted and patted his wife on the top of her head, "there should be something wrong with them!"


    "Wow - husband, you are so good!" Su Mo once again flattered Tang Mo Han and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Tang Mo Han couldn''t help but smile and finally lifted his lips and hooked his lips. "If I can''t see it, I''m not your husband."


    "Yes, yes, my husband is so good!" Su Mo Mo kisses his lip corner again reward, lie on his chest, two people are silent for a time.


    "Ai -" first, Su Mo sighed.


    "Why sigh again?"


    "Although I am very happy that my daughter is in love and has my own love, I am happy for her. But when we think about it, our daughter is going to be someone else''s family, and I''m still reluctant to part with it. " In fact, the performance of her husband is very external, but her reluctance is somewhat obscure.


    How can real parents really give up their daughters?


    "Can''t give up now?" Tang Mo Han smile, big hand in the back of his wife gently stroked, "children are big, we are old."


    "Who is old?" Su Mo immediately cast off all sentimental, the husband''s words of the performance of the absolute blow. Immediately from his arms to get up, very unhappy staring at the old man, "you say who is old?"


    "Ha ha - well, how can my ink be old? You are always so beautiful and young. " Tang Mohan knew that he had said something wrong and quickly corrected it.


    "Hum!" Su Mo turned to lie flat. "In fact, I know. I''m already 50. How can I not be old?" How sad!


    "My little daughter-in-law, you are old. What about me?" Tang Mohan comforted to bow his head and kiss her forehead, his daughter-in-law from time to time out of such a little sad, really let him heartache.


    "Mo Han, in fact - I''m not afraid of old people." Su Mo was holding his waist again. She was not afraid. In fact, she was more afraid of something else.


    "I know." Don''t he know what his little wife thinks? "What you are afraid of is that we are old, and the time we spend together is becoming less and less."


    "Well!" Su Mo said stiffly, "I''ve been happy for half a life, but the more happy I am, the more reluctant I am to give up. I''m not afraid of getting old and wrinkled. What I''m afraid of is that we have less and less time. Mo Han, you must not go ahead of me and promise me, OK"I promise you." He will answer all her demands. So he must live longer, as long as she.


    "Husband, you are so kind!" Su Mo smiles contentedly, hugs him tightly, smiling still so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Lingtian met his father-in-law for several days, but did not receive any news. Including that cruel little woman, she didn''t show up. There was no news.


    Since she did not show up, Fu Lingtian felt that no matter how nervous his future father-in-law was, he could not wait like this.


    He has always taken the initiative to attack, otherwise he has been so silent, he is worried that the woman Tang Zixin will forget him, right?


    To punish her, you have to let her stay by your side.


    When Tang Zixin received the call from Fu Lingtian, he was chatting with Yan Zhibao. Looked at the phone, or hesitated next, pick up.


    "Why?"


    Her tone is not good, in fact, it''s a strange feeling. But the words said, or so people feel not warm enough.


    Fu Lingtian pressed the fire in his heart and said calmly as far as possible: "where is it?"


    "Outside!"


    "Where out there? I want to see you now. " Fu Lingtian''s tone is also not good with the domineering.


    "No His tone was so strong that she could not help being more stubborn.


    "Tangzixin -" Fu Lingtian hate gnashing teeth, teeth clench of endure, just opened his mouth: "don''t you want to see me?"


    Tang Zixin pulled the corners of his mouth and did not answer.


    Such silence makes Fu Lingtian feel a little better. This little woman''s silence, at least honest, tacitly miss him?


    "Dear, heart, I miss you. I want to see you now. " With sweet soft language, Fu Lingtian''s voice becomes gentle. To think of it, to deal with this rational and terrible little woman, such a gentle offensive or more effective. It doesn''t seem to be a good way.


    Tang Zixin''s phone although the opposite baby can''t hear, but her cold eyes even let her feel that the baby knows everything. His cheeks were flushed, and Tang Zixin bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "I''m with my friends now."


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s time for me to go back to school." Yan Zhibao''s cold eyes flashed a smile, but quickly disappeared.


    Fu Lingtian hook lips, "tell me the address, I''ll pick you up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Zixin''s cheek is still red, but he looks at Yan Zhibao calmly.


    "Does the family know?" Yan Zhibao asked.


    "Well."


    "So uncle Tang didn''t get angry?"


    "What do you think my mother does if he gets mad?" Tang Zixin has a sly smile. In their family, as long as there is Su Mo''s mother, then any problem is not a problem.


    Yan Zhibao picked his eyebrows and nodded: "it''s true!"


    Who made them all wives and slaves?


    "Well, you''ll see the man. I have to go back to school. " Yan Zhibao''s words are not without the meaning of ridicule, "by the way, tell your family man, Zijin intends to see him."


    Tang Zixin shrugged his shoulders and grinned bitterly, "let my brother wait in line. Dad, I haven''t seen you yet


    Fu Lingtian, I hope you can bear the "joint trial" of our Tang family!


    Speaking of it, this is the real meeting between the two since their quarrel. It has been more than a week, Fu Lingtian saw Tang Zixin''s small appearance, and pulled her into the car without saying a word. She hugged her fiercely and hugged her fiercely. Her lips were even punished and gnawed at her lips. She was really like a wild animal. The little tongue in his mouth was twisted by him He seemed to be swallowing up the air.


    Tang Zixin did not resist Fu Lingtian''s enthusiasm, because she also missed him very much.


    However, seeing that she was forced by him, her body hurt, and she felt like she was going to faint due to lack of oxygen in her mouth. Then she put out her hand and beat him on the back, and said, "Oh, no..." The voice of protest.


    However, her protest was in return for his more forceful response, and she could only passively bear his demands and punishment. Until she felt that she was about to faint due to lack of oxygen, Fu Lingtian promptly let her go.


    Heavy breathing blows in her neck, burning breath makes her neck with a sense of crispy numbness, and he also gasps, celebrating the "survival of the disaster"!


    "You''re going to murder!" Tang Zixin''s breath calmed down for a while, then he hammered him hard, and his tone was not very good.


    "I wish I could strangle you." Fu Lingtian let go of his arm and sat back in the driver''s seat. His face was not good. He was angry and angry with Tang Zi''s beautiful face. He was gnashing his teeth.


    "Try it Tang Zixin stretched out his delicate neck, and deliberately gathered himself to him, shouting very unconvinced. However, she did not know that her act of stretching her neck also sent her lips which had been kissed so red that Fu Lingtian, who had not really recovered, of course, was not polite enough to "attack" again.


    "Oh -- um --"


    poor Tang Zixin, the protest was swallowed up again.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage, which is definitely the best portrayal of the sweet love lovers. But for Tang Zixin and Fu Lingtian, for lovers who are in love, passion is there, but they can''t help feeling a little - er - than!


    On the messy big bed, they are intertwined with each other, dripping with sweat, lying between them to resist death. They gasp, roar and chant, mixed with beautiful and blushing music.


    Tang Zixin, who was both joyful and painful, frowned from time to time and exclaimed in surprise. Only because Fu Lingtian''s intentional punishment of her behavior made her irresistible and intolerable. She constantly provoked her, but let her out of control, deep or shallow, or heavy or light, which almost killed her.


    "Lingtian --"


    Tang Zixin groaned his name because the man on her was like an insatiable beast. She had been tossed by him for a long time, but he tried to squeeze her out again and again. Seeing that it was dark, it was really late, and she had to go home.


    "Well?" Fu Lingtian put her big hand around her slender waist, and then drove in heavily, hitting and yelling. All that Tang Zixin wanted to say was smashed, leaving only sobbing and groaning


    Holding Tang Zixin who has fallen asleep, Fu Lingtian gently and contentedly puts her in the bathtub full of hot water, holds her in front of his chest and quietly lets the water temperature surround them.


    Today is my own intention, but also really let her tired. But this long lost passion and love made him Like a tiger out of the gate, he couldn''t control it. Watching her toss and turn under her body made him addicted to her. He didn''t love her enough.


    He thought that he was really unable to let go, not only now, but also a long life. If he held her to sleep and wake up together every day, he could not help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha --" she chuckled unconsciously. Tang Zi''s heart in front of her body seemed to move unsteadily. Fu Lingtian quickly patted the back of her hand and comforted her.


    Look, he himself can be amused by the scenes he imagines. He even imagines such a romantic picture like a woman. He is really poisoned too much and is poisoned by the poison of "tangzixin".But even so, he was happy.


    Holding her back to bed, Fu Lingtian faintly heard her phone ring, but did not pay attention to it. No matter what, she is already asleep, and he is bound to hold her to sleep with her tonight.


    Lying beside her, with her arms propped up and her head propped up, Fu Lingtian looked at the sleeping little beauty with loving eyes. Her bright and beautiful eyes were closed by her long eyelashes. The aura was not vivid, but it still did not damage her aura. Small nose, lips perfect vermilion lip, because of sleep slightly sipping, pink face son let him how can not see enough.


    Finger back across her eyebrows, cheeks, lips, love


    The sudden phone ring still disrupted his heart. Fu Lingtian, who was very unhappy, quickly got out of bed. He turned out his mobile phone with only his pajamas. A strange number made his frown tighter. He hung up the phone and shut down the phone without thinking about it!


    Tonight, everyone had better not disturb him again!


    Go back to bed and sleep with his sweet heart!


    Su Mo Mo saw Tang Mo Han''s face iron blue to almost black, thought, finished!


    This hand also quickly to the heart of the phone, there is still quietly observing Tang Mohan, but no one answered the phone, and Tang Mohan has been unable to sit up, and will go out.


    "Husband, why are you going?"


    Su Mo quickly grasped his arm with a worried look.


    "I''ll find my heart." Tang Mohan is angry. His daughter hasn''t come home so late. She wants to know that she is with the wild man on time. Heart phone does not answer, that wild man still dare to hang up his phone.


    Good, good! If he dares to abduct his baby, his daughter will never return home at night. This wild man is definitely dead.


    "What are you looking for? It''s not the first time that you are not at home. What are you nervous about?" Su Mo Mo tried again, and the whole man took his arm and didn''t intend to let him go out. At this time, if you find Fu Lingtian, you may not see any more exciting pictures. She is really afraid that her old man will be angry for good or bad.


    "Can I not be nervous if I don''t go home so late at night?" Tang Mo cold deep cold voice said, this time even if his wife obstructed, he also determined not to compromise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    "Come on, young people have young people''s business. Heart has grown up, you don''t want to be like an old-fashioned childless, darling ha, husband Since persuasion didn''t work, Su Mo Mo Suo took a reasonable approach. Anyway, the old man was angry and said nothing. It was better to talk about it.


    "I''m old-fashioned?" Tang Mohan raised his eyebrows and glared at Su Mo Mo in a high voice. "My heart must be with that man. Don''t you worry about being a mother? They -- "Tang Mohan''s words suddenly stopped, and his expression was angry and speechless, and his expression was absolutely rich.


    "An LA -" Su Mo''s hand flickered, indicating that he didn''t care much. But eyebrows a pick, some joking smile, "Mo Han, when I''m 22 years old, you''re not so nervous!"


    Tang Mohan''s face is more complex expression staggered embarrassed, like anger like resentment staring at his wife, but can not say the words to refute.


    "Well, it''s too late for you to look for it. It''s better to wait for her to come back tomorrow. It''s not now that you want to get angry. " Su Mo, with a soothing smile, pulled him back, stroked his neck, gently stroked, "we must first learn to adapt to the fact that our daughter grew up."


    Tang Mohan was silent and did not answer. Although he didn''t get angry again, he quickly disappeared from his eyes. He believed that he was determined not to let go of the wild man easily.


    At the moment, Fu Lingtian, who just wants to sleep well with his beloved little woman, never thought that his act of abducting his daughter for the night would add more difficulties to his future marriage!


    When he woke up, he felt the warmth behind him and moved a little uncomfortable. His arms immediately held her closer to his arms. Then a burning breath came from behind his neck, and a man''s low and pleasant voice sounded: "heart."


    Tang Zi narrowed his eyes slightly, then completely opened his mind, and slowly became a clear consciousness. Two seconds later, he suddenly sat up and said, "what time is it?" Asked while looking for their own mobile phone, also regardless of their naked body, quickly wrapped the quilt ran out of the room, turned out the mobile phone in his bag.


    "It''s over --"


    when Tang Zixin looked at the mobile phone, he couldn''t stop mourning for himself. His small face was so tangled that people could feel uncomfortable after seeing it.


    Fu Lingtian came over naked with pajamas on, and wrapped her directly with the quilt from behind her. Looking at her tangled appearance with her mobile phone, she asked with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re dead."


    Tang Zixin just said lightly, and then to break away from his arms, his face was rather ugly, did not give Fu Lingtian any more warm time, he went back to the room to dress. Just yesterday, his clothes had been tossed by him and couldn''t wait to wear.


    "I''ve got your clothes ready." Fu Lingtian came in with a few sets of clothes. She didn''t get the thanks and smile of Tang Zixin. She put it on and quickly. After finishing packing, she would leave with her bag.


    Now, Fu Lingtian''s face is really black.


    "Heart, you just go away?" He felt as if he had been waiting on a woman for one night and had been abandoned the next day.


    Tang Zixin just waved his hand, "I''ll go first."


    "Stop for me Fu Lingtian finally blocks in front of Tang Zixin, holding her shoulder tightly with her big hand. But when she touches her small face which seems to be tangled, her anger is suppressed again. "What''s the matter? What are you worried about? What''s the meaning of that


    Tang Zi''s heart sighed faintly. He felt that he had no strength to knock his head on his chest. He said in a low voice, "I can''t go home at night."


    Fu Lingtian just reacted. His body was stiff. He suddenly felt even worse. He thought of a strange number he received on his mobile phone last night. The phone call should not be -


    "I''d better go back first."


    "I''ll be with you." Fu Lingtian feels that he can''t delay any more. Now that he''s in this position, he''s bound to meet his future father-in-law. Although, this is not a good time, and after last night, his image may have plummeted again. However, he can''t let his heart face the responsibility alone, he will not escape.


    "Er -" Tang Zixin looked up in surprise, "are you sure?"


    Not only surprised, Tang Zixin''s expression can be said to be - sympathy? Mourning? Or - embarrassed?


    Sitting in the car, Tang Zixin looked at Fu Lingtian''s stiff body and face, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I think you''d better go another day."


    Tang Zixin''s tangled reaction in the morning was just a flurry. In fact, she could look at her father''s face and listen to his lessons.


    Looking at Fu Lingtian''s expression of going to the execution ground, she doesn''t have the mind to entangle herself!


    Fu Lingtian couldn''t help but stare at her, "less nonsense!


    "OK Tang Zixin curled his lips. Since he went to find his own death, she couldn''t stop him!


    Fu Lingtian felt that this long road had passed so fast. How could there be no serious traffic jam at ordinary times? Now he would like the car to break down suddenly. But it''s a pity that his World Limited car is not so useless.Therefore, in Fu Lingtian''s nervous mood, the Tang family is in front of the dome.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Do you really want to go in?"


    Tang Zixin untied his seat belt, glanced at Fu Lingtian, a solemn and upright look, and then made the final confirmation. In fact, she wants Fu Lingtian to step down, but this guy chooses the most untimely time today, which is not wise enough!


    "Go Fu Lingtian untied the safety belt, opened the door, got out of the car, took her hand and walked forward without any hesitation - er - no -


    "where is your home again?"


    He stopped and asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tang Zixin''s light laughter floated out like a silver bell, rippling in the air, as if with this laughter, Fu Lingtian''s tension also disappeared a lot.


    "Come in, what are you doing?"


    Tang Zixin walked into the house and turned around. Fu Lingtian stood at the door, clutching and not going in. His expression was serious and his eyes were calm. He felt too stiff to look at it.


    Fu Lingtian this just took a step, along with Tang Zixin walked in together.


    However, the imagination of the trial can not appear, no one at home.


    "God cares for you." Tang Zixin poured a glass of water for him, put it down and said with a smile.


    Fu Lingtian had no choice but to pull the corners of his mouth and pulled her to sit beside him. He said, "to tell the truth, I have never been afraid of anything."


    "So you''re afraid of my father now?"


    Fu Lingtian did not immediately answer, just hook lips, eyes added a touch of helplessness.


    "Not afraid, just worried." Worry, worry that he won''t let himself close to his heart.


    "Well - you should be worried." Tang Zixin held his cheek to think, and then with a smile, he stretched out his finger and poked him in the chest, "I''m the little princess of the Tang family, I told you so long ago."


    "So, in order to marry the little princess, I am full of sincerity."


    "Marry?" Tang Zixin wrinkled his nose and snorted, "the beauty of thinking."


    Fu Lingtian''s face was awe inspiring, and her eyebrows wrinkled deeply, "how? Don''t you want to marry me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    He thought that before this, they were still angry. For the future of the two people, he is bound to let this little girl inseparable, but what do you think in the heart, he is really some do not understand.


    Tang Zixin was silent for a moment and did not answer.


    Fu Lingtian is holding her hand more forcefully and wants to question her when the door is suddenly opened, and the two quickly sit upright.


    "Back?"


    Su Mo came in with a big bag and a small bag. Fu Lingtian quickly got up to meet the past.


    Su Mo Mo impolitely instructs him to put it here and there. She doesn''t sit down until the treatment is finished, while Tang Zixin delivers tea and water to her mother, and dog leg massages her shoulder for her.


    "Mom, why are you so interested and buying so many things today?"


    Tang Zixin asked with a smile.


    "Your father is in a bad mood. Of course, I will buy some food and food he likes, so as to coax him up!" Su Mo Mo if pointed to Fu Lingtian, "heart, you do not introduce?"


    "Er - he''s Fu Lingtian." Tang Zi heart short introduction, Fu Lingtian eyes a Li, then quickly disappear. It''s very polite to introduce myself.


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Fu Lingtian, my heart''s boyfriend."


    "Ling Tian, good, good." Su Mo looked at him carefully, with the same beautiful eyes as Tang Zixin, staring at him all the time, but there was no change in his eyes. He could not see that he liked or disliked him.


    Fu Lingtian should have expected that the mother-in-law looked very gentle and beautiful. It should not be difficult to deal with, but it was just what it looked like. It''s not a simple woman to accept a man like Tang Mohan!


    "Aunt, I like heart very much. I hope you will agree with us. " Fu Lingtian said this later, but at present he can only say so.


    "Oh, I have no objection." Su Mo shrugged and said with a relaxed smile. "I won''t object to your being so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Lingtian doesn''t know if he should be happy? The future mother-in-law is really interesting!


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Zixin laughed out loud. His mother never denied that she was a member of the appearance Association.


    "Tangzixin, you are really happy with your smile." All of a sudden, Su Mo turned his head and looked at his daughter, and his expression seemed to be a little schadenfreude.


    Tang Zixin''s forehead slipped down the black line. She knew that although her mother loved her. But in fact, the father in my mother''s heart is still the first. Just like the old father, although she is a little princess, but in their hearts, they will always be the first.


    This time, I believe that dad must be very angry, and mother''s appearance, but also blame her angry Dad!


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Tang Zixin apologized sincerely.


    "Aunt, it''s my fault. I let my heart accompany me. If you want to blame me, blame me! " Fu Lingtian immediately took the responsibility,


    "what''s not strange? You young people, it''s hard to avoid falling in love. I understand that." Su Mo suddenly gave a relaxed smile, as if he understood very well. He said, "Ling Tian, don''t care. You may be used to it, but we are still in this situation for the first time. We are just worried."


    It seems that Tang Zixin has rarely seen her mother''s side with a knife hidden in the cotton. Basically, she has no one to treat her like this. Even if she has, she has no chance to see it. I didn''t expect my mother''s performance, which really surprised Su Mo mo.


    Fu Lingtian''s mouth smoked, mother-in-law said this, really let him not return to the mouth.


    This clearly praised his daughter and severely criticized him! But what, can he refute?


    "I''m sorry, auntie." Fu Lingtian has to apologize again.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal. We''ll get used to it


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin really understood that his mother usually boasted that he was powerful and smart. If he wanted to come, she really did not miss. Look, a total of said a few words, let Fu Lingtian''s face blue and white, white and green ah!


    "Auntie, I take my feelings with my heart seriously. It will not be the relationship now, but the marriage in the future. I take this as the goal. I know that all the others are empty. I just hope my aunt can understand my intention and never mix any falsehood Fu Lingtian felt that if he continued the dialogue, he would suffer. It''s better to show it directly and let her understand her real mind, instead of sneering at him again and again. "Be serious, be serious." Su Mo''s smile is as old as before, but his eyes are not as cautious and sharp as before. "Ling Tian, there is nothing to be forced to do with feelings. Although today''s young people when love is fast food, like together, do not like to separate. However, I still hope that you should be careful with your feelings. Don''t like when you like it, you don''t care about everything, and don''t lose your feelings in the future, just like your enemies. Any kind of emotion, is not blindly strong, many times, after returning to the insipid, what needs is the management and patience with heart. "


    Su Mo''s words are meaningful, Fu Lingtian has to admire the future mother-in-law."I understand, aunt." Fu Lingtian nodded, "I will firmly remember your words."


    "Well, that''s good." Su Mo is happy, this just smile relaxed, unload the last trace of alienation. "Heart, you call your father and ask him to come back for lunch. I''ll make what he likes. If you don''t come back, tell him. I told him to come back. "


    Tang Zixin immediately obeyed, while Su Mo sat face to face with Fu Lingtian.


    "How old are you this year? Who else in the family? What''s your job? What is the annual income?... "


    If he doesn''t want to ask her questions one by one!


    I think that Su Mo''s heart of gossip will not disappear with the passage of time.


    Fu Ling Tian is one by one serious answer, there is no trace of concealment.


    After five minutes, he felt his back was sweating and his lips were dry. He looked like a prisoner on trial. No, maybe the prisoner can still play a rogue, refuse or lie, and he can''t even tell a little lie. Look, he''s sure his mother-in-law can see through.


    "What do you think of premarital property notarization?" Su Mo suddenly asked about this matter, and finally coquettishly said nice words to her father. Tang Zixin, who called her father, heard her mother''s question. She could not help but pick eyebrows and smile.


    Mom''s moves have changed for decades!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    Fu Lingtian can''t guess the meaning of Su Mo''s words. He takes a glance and laughs happily as if he is watching a good play of Tang Zixin. His heart is a little nervous. I think it''s not a simple question, is it? Isn''t there any curve in it?


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just asking. After all, a group company of your size must have made some regulations before marriage? " Su Mo said with a smile.


    "The company belongs to all the staff, but my personal property will be my wife''s after I get married." Fu Lingtian is such a reply, in the eyes of Su Mo flash smile, want to come to their own answer is also a pass?


    "Well, I have nothing to ask. You talk first. I''ll cook. " Su Mo rose with a smile and walked into the kitchen, while Tang Zixin quietly gave Fu Lingtian a thumbs up to express his appreciation.


    "I''ll see if mom needs help. You can sit down first." Tang Zixin said also flash into the kitchen, after all, mother''s busy work is also for her, she can''t help Zhu.


    As soon as she entered the kitchen, Su Mo glanced at her daughter and said, "are you willing to leave?"


    "Mom, are you satisfied?" Tang Zixin ignored his mother''s ridicule and asked with a smile. There was a little pride in the words.


    "Good looking. Intestine "


    " what else


    "Money."


    "And then?"


    "Then the rest needs to be understood." Su Mo is very reserved answer, basically her answer is fur, and Tang Zixin also does not force her.


    "When Dad comes back, will he punch directly?" Tang Zixin was worried and thought that although his father was already 60, his fists should still be quite hard. Fu Lingtian certainly won''t fight back --


    "it''s hard to say." Su Mo chuckled and said, "you know, your father is a man whose fist is not commonly used. His technique is to kill people invisibly." Su Mo jokingly scratched his neck with his finger, "this unskilled act of fist waving may really be used on this boy for the first time."


    Tang Zixin secretly flattened the corners of his mouth. His mother was right. His father was not impulsive and direct in dealing with people. How could this kind of fist waving happen to his 60 year old father?


    In this way, Tang Zi still put down his heart. At least his father would not show too much face-to-face.


    However, just thinking about it, he heard a sudden "touch" sound outside the kitchen --


    the mother and daughter looked at each other quickly. The next second, they both cried bad, and quickly ran out of the kitchen --


    Fu Lingtian wiped the cracked lip corner, sipped it, and then stood up and helped up the broken desk lamp which he knocked down, and there were glass fragments swept by his body on the ground That''s the vase on the small table next to the sofa and the fresh flowers just put in yesterday.


    Sure enough, the future father-in-law is really fierce!


    "Father --"


    "husband --"


    the mother and daughter rushed out and saw the picture of one standing in anger and the other being knocked down on the ground. But Su Mo''s joke just now has come true!


    Tang Mohan''s fist is still tight. When his wife comes to check his fist, he releases it, snorts coldly and turns to the sofa to sit down.


    Tang Zixin also rushed to the past to help, of course not to help Fu Lingtian, but she knew that if she was too inclined to Fu Lingtian, her father''s anger would be even worse.


    She just asked with eyes, Fu Lingtian micro shook his head, said nothing. She just cleaned up the messy floor.


    "How old are you? Why use violence?" Su Mo here complained, and then looked at Fu Lingtian, his heart also secretly admire, husband''s fist is really not lost to young people.


    "Ling Tian, don''t stand. Heart, you take him to your room and put some medicine Su Mo Mo''s meaning is very obvious. She intends to separate the two people first, and then she will persuade them.


    Tang Zi''s experience quickly led Fu Lingtian to his room, and Tang Mohan here was also pressed by Su Mo mo.


    "I said husband, for so many years, I have not seen you so direct violence." Su Mo Mo rubbed the back of his hand and said with a smile. "Look, the back of your fingers is red. How can you do such a thing that the gain is not worth the loss? "


    Tang Mo Han''s eyes are still fierce and fierce staring at the direction of their disappearance. Su Mo Mo can''t bear to stretch out his hand and break his face to let him face himself.


    "All right, if you get angry, you can''t do it any more. Tang Da leader, this kind of impulsive and violent behavior let people know, still can''t laugh at you? Besides, can you beat him away? "


    "Who let him in?" Tang Mo Han asked without good breath.


    "I, my daughter''s boyfriend, shouldn''t I get to know it?" Su Mo immediately sighed, "OK, be angry if you are angry, but I think they are just like this. He will be your son-in-law in the future. Can''t he be your enemy? You have to think about what you think. Now that you are a father-in-law, you should understand that Fu Lingtian should be considerate of your own predicament. " Su Mo said, and then suddenly smile, "why didn''t my father give you a punch?"Tang Mo cold stiff next, cold hum voice, silent do not answer.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll make you the dishes you like. Of course, I''ll take this opportunity to get to know this man well and make him difficult. In short, don''t overdo it. "


    Su Mo Mo said and ran into the kitchen to work, and Tang Mo Han was sitting on the sofa, dark eyes deep thinking.


    "Ha ha ha --" Tang Zixin took Fu Lingtian into the room. After entering the room, he didn''t have any heartache and worry. He just looked at himself lying on the bed and laughing all the time.


    Fu Lingtian looked around her room, simple and warm decoration, but a lot of books. The bookcase with a whole wall is really her feature. Looking at the little woman can''t help laughing, he couldn''t help but flick her head.


    "So funny? Gloating


    "Ha ha - no more." Tang Zixin sat up to see his mouth slightly cracked and some red, but also some heartache. I quickly took out iodine from the drawer and wiped it for him. "Does it hurt?"


    "No Fu Lingtian replied faintly.


    After wiping, Tang Zixin looked at him again and said, "my father is not the kind of person who uses violence."


    "I know." At a glance, he knew what kind of man his father-in-law was. I believe it is the most helpless way to greet him with his fist. Can not really take him as an enemy to deal with, had to express their anger in this way.


    Fu Lingtian stretched out his arms around her waist, his head against her, with a smile on his face, "heart, what I said before is true. We are people who want to come together, and we have to go far and far, for a long time. Today I come here not only to apologize, but also to let your parents identify with me. Identify with me as your future husband. I hope you have that awareness. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    No matter what Tang Zixin thinks and whether she still has doubts, his determination is here. He hopes that she and her family will understand that he Fu Lingtian will become Tang Zixin''s husband and the only man in her life in the future.


    Tang Zi''s heart was silent. This time, he was completely shocked instead of escaping.


    Not to mention whether they have the will to go down, only two people together in a short time of less than a month, he has such a firm understanding, from the previous together, to now have identified marriage and hand in hand to go for a lifetime of ideas, Tang Zixin really does not understand Fu Ling Tian where such a great confidence, believe that two people can go down Where are we going?


    At that time, my parents spent several years. Even if my brother and baby didn''t have any setbacks, it was also the deep feelings accumulated little by little. Even if she believes that there is a so-called long-term love, but in such a short time, she really feel a little unreal.


    "Lingtian --" tangzixin hesitated to whisper, the whole person held him, small face buried in his chest, some do not know what to say.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I hope you can respond to me as soon as possible, OK?" Fu Lingtian''s heart is bound to be disappointed, but he can see that the heart is not in resistance, nor like the previous negative, she is really some confused and puzzled. So, he suppressed his disappointment. What he has to do now is to wait and give her confidence. Let her believe that his so-called consciousness is not just a talk, but a reality and a future that is bound to continue.


    "Thank you, Ling Tian." Tang Zi''s heart was quiet, and his heart was full of peace of mind. Perhaps, to believe in such a man is more true and reliable than to believe in the so-called love?


    They didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to linger for too long, because they all know that there is the boss of the Tang family waiting outside.


    Fu Lingtian, respectful and courteous, did not see such a humble leader, but a little nervous.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. It was my fault last night. I didn''t send my heart back in time. If you are angry, just send it to me, and I will bear it together. "


    "Can you afford it?" Tang Mo Han sneers at a smile, suddenly a clap tea table stood up, "immediately roll!"


    "Er -- dad --"


    "husband, how can you get angry again? I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s talk after dinner. " Su Mo rushed to the end, "Ling Tian, come and help me to take these dishes out."


    Fu Lingtian took a look at Tang Mohan. He didn''t speak. He immediately got up to help.


    Tang Zixin really admitted that without a good mood, nothing delicious could be eaten.


    Look, now the table full of good dishes, are mother so many years of practice down from the top of the craft. However, looking at but can not enjoy eating, that is what kind of painful torture?


    Take a look at the two men on the table, only in front of the rice chewing silent, do she just want to eat do not dare to reach out.


    Looking at the delicious food eagerly, Tang Zixin looked at his mother secretly. However, he didn''t care. He was so happy that he kept putting delicious food in his father''s bowl.


    Take a look at Fu Lingtian''s pitiful appearance. She just picked a piece of spareribs and sent them to his bowl with a little heartache


    With a sharp cold hum, Tang Zixin''s hand trembled, and the spareribs fell directly on the table. It''s really unjust to sacrifice!


    "Dad Ho"


    Tang Zixin expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Ling Tian, don''t be restrained. Eat what you want." Su Mo then opened his mouth, but he was not too enthusiastic to pick things from his bowl. Because she knew that if she did, it would be more than "cold hum".


    "Thank you, auntie." Fu Lingtian micro hook lip corner thanks, but this smile is a little stiff.


    Although it is stiff, but the heart is not too worried. After all, he has been sitting here, and he has nothing to be afraid of. At most, if you get a few more punches, you can live with it. As long as they don''t stop him from communicating with his heart.


    After that, Tang Zixin ate his own food. After a meal, there was no bloody terror, but the atmosphere was colder.


    Don Mohan has always done the work after the meal, but today he has changed people.


    Fu Lingtian stands in front of the pool with his shirt sleeve, bowl and dish in hand and plastic gloves. He looks like a man at home. It''s really delicious.


    Tang Zi''s heart can be regarded as looking at him with "appreciation" eyes, but some thieves are laughing.


    "In the next 50 years, I think it''s good to watch this kind of picture."


    Tang Zixin suddenly said so, let Fu Lingtian still in the hands of the dish quickly slide down, issued a clang sound of a crisp disk impact sound.


    "You --"


    Fu Lingtian was shocked and looked at that smile, so that he could not extricate himself from her smile, but she just like a beautiful picture to him, turned around and walked away.Helplessly lifted a lip to smile, Fu Lingtian just dotes on in the eye, continues to wash the dishes!


    "Dad -" Tang Zixin ran over and stuck to Tang Mohan''s side, holding his arm in a coquettish way, smiling like a child.


    Tang Mohan''s face is still not good-looking, but see his daughter''s smile, the heart is finally some loose.


    "What''s good about that man? The businessmen valued profit more than separation, and the relationship between the Fu family was also complicated. " Tang Mo Han''s tone is more discontented, this time in the side of Su Mo Mo is just turning over the magazine, did not interrupt.


    "I''m not with his family. He''s nice and loves me."


    "Family relationships are the most important part of your future life together. Don''t think that''s none of your business. " Su Mo did not raise the head of the said sentence, speaking of the family, she is the most authoritative.


    Tang Zixin knew her mother''s meaning, and she knew more or less about the things in those days.


    "Let''s not talk about those for the moment. We haven''t got there yet. At least, he''s good Tang Zixin convinced again.


    "Nice people?" Don Mo cold hum, seems to be more dissatisfied. "What you see is only the side he wants you to see, and his hard and resolute side is hidden by him. You don''t know the dark side of this man


    "Dad -" Tang Zixin couldn''t help but pick eyebrows and said with disapproval: "everyone has two sides. If it''s just as simple as you say, he may not be the man I like


    Tang Mohan frowns deeply, in fact, leaving aside his daughter, he still appreciates Fu Lingtian.


    However, no matter how excellent a person, if you provoke his daughter, want to come in his eyes will not be much good.


    "Dad, didn''t you tell me not to look at the surface? Who is Fu Lingtian? I don''t just look at his side. Other aspects, I am also slowly understanding. You don''t have to worry about my loss. Don''t you believe me? I''m your don Mohan''s daughter. " The smile on her confident and proud face made Tang Mo Han Gen have nothing to refute.


    "You --"


    with a helpless sigh, Tang Mo held her daughter''s small hand and patted, "you decide for yourself."


    Then he got up and said, "I have something else to do in the afternoon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    Su Mo immediately got up and followed him, handed him his coat, and then sent him out.


    At that moment, Tang Zixin saw his father''s silent back, but he was a little sad.


    When sending Fu Lingtian out of the house, Tang Zixin has been a little silent. She is led out with her little hand, but she doesn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Lingtian touched her small face, raised her head, and saw her slightly depressed look.


    "Dad seems upset." Tang Zi heart murmured, thinking of his silent back and sigh, she felt a little sour.


    Fu Lingtian comforted her into his arms, patted her back, bowed his head and kissed her hair. He said in a soft voice: "he is not happy with me, you are still his beloved little princess."


    "But --"


    "don''t worry, I''ll let him recognize me." Everything is what he should do. He should also work hard to rob his beloved daughter.


    Tang Zixin still felt stuffy and didn''t want to say anything. And he just holds her like this, silent and quiet.


    "I''ve always known that Dad loves me so much. From childhood to adulthood, for the boys who come into contact with me, my father never cheeky, isolated me from any boy and had further contact opportunities. I know, dad is for my good, and I just don''t have those little girl''s mind. But now I met you, I like it very much, I think Dad should be happy. At least, he won''t be ostracized like he is now. He didn''t expect that -- "Tang Zi''s heart was full of disappointment and he sighed," you are so good, my father is not happy, I don''t know how to make him satisfied. "


    Tang Zixin said his mind to him. Such confusion and disappointment made her unable to relax.


    "Your father just can''t give you up."


    Fu Lingtian suddenly said so.


    "Ah?" Tang Zixin looked up at him in surprise.


    With a smile on her lips, Fu Ling Tian managed her long hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and gently and affectionately followed her hair tail. "A father just can''t bear his daughter to leave home so quickly and become someone else. Your father is just as reluctant and worried as a father all over the world. No matter how good I am, no matter how much I love you, that''s just the qualification that the man who wants to take you away from the Tang family should have at least. And you, in their eyes, no one is qualified to take you away. "


    "Yes - is that so?" Tangzi heart voice mixed with choking, Fu Lingtian''s words in fact really intruded into her heart, let her stop the astringent flowing.


    "Yes, although they know you will marry sooner or later, you have always been their daughter. Your father, your mother and your family are just expressing their dissatisfaction with me, an outsider, and their unwillingness to let go of what has come


    For the sake of his beloved little princess, he is really rare to think about it with care. Thinking of this mood, he even felt that if his daughter was to be married by a man in the future, he would be in such a mood!


    So ah, men, the biggest enemy is not others, but the future father-in-law!


    Don''t give up wiping Tang Zixin''s tears, look at her fragile and heartbreaking appearance, he felt that he was really looking for his own suffering. Clearly the future father-in-law does not want to see himself, but he is still thinking about his father-in-law, analyzing his mood, and making his beloved little woman more considerate and reluctant to give up his father-in-law. What a great job he has done!


    "Don''t cry, darling, what you have to do is to be the same as before. I will try to do the rest." He must fight alone.


    "Thank you, Ling Tian." Tang Zixin raised his head and tiptoed to kiss the corner of his lips and smile. She chose a good man!


    "If you want to thank me, you have to be sincere." After that, he lifted her to himself with a deep kiss, and sucked her hard, grabbing every inch of her sweetness.


    The autumn wind is rustling, but it can''t blow away the spring passion of this pair of eager people.


    Su Mo Mo looked at her daughter''s red eyes coming back, and immediately went to ask, "did he bully you?"


    Tang Zixin shook his head and held his mother, "how dare he bully me?"


    "What are you crying about?" Su Mo Mo put down his heart and asked.


    "Mother -" Tang Zixin didn''t answer her directly, but said, "otherwise, I''ll be a burden."


    Tang Zixin''s Leaping idea makes Su Mo really unable to keep up with her daughter''s thinking speed.


    From the look of red and sad just now, suddenly the smile in the eyes is cunning, more like the appearance of a little fox.


    "What are you trying to figure out?"


    Su Mo Mo nodded her daughter''s forehead, pushed her away and went straight in. Thinking that my husband didn''t eat much, I had to make some delicious food for him in the evening.


    Tang Zixin followed his mother, and his mood fell again. The capricious appearance is not the style of Tang Zixin.


    "I''m just afraid you and dad are sad." Tang Zixin doodle mouth, that sad little look very much like Su Mo when he was young, making people love.Su Mo frowned tightly, and then turned around. Seeing her daughter''s guilt, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    He took his daughter to sit down seriously, as if to talk for a long time.


    "When my daughter is old, she will get married sooner or later. Although we did not prepare in advance, but this kind of thing is also must face. Your father just takes you very seriously, and he can''t bear you to be taken away Su Mo Mo could guess her daughter''s mind and said comfortingly, "in fact, how can we not know that the man you like is absolutely not wrong? Just, in the heart that layer does not give up will not let us so easily compromise. Just like when you left home to go to other places, even if we are reluctant to give up, even if we are not happy in our hearts, we will not really stop you from going. Because that''s what you like and want, we can only let you choose what you like. It''s just that you can always come back from other places, but this time it''s different. Having a boyfriend and getting married with your family means that you will be someone else''s family in the future. The rest of your life will be in the man''s house, and your focus will be on your husband and children. You are still our daughter, but you are not the one full of us as parents


    "Ha ha --" Su Mo said too much, and he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s just jealous! Simply described like this, it''s just that you feel that your baby has been taken away, and you''re not willing to give up. "


    "So I''ll take care of it." Tang Zixin really thinks this method is feasible, "I don''t marry out, find a man to become a burden, so I''m still the daughter of the Tang family, and you''ve added half a son."


    "You - don''t joke." Su Mo shook his head with a smile, "can Fu Lingtian promise you to be a burden?"


    "He won''t let me look for someone else." Tang Zi''s retort seemed to be angry.


    "Hmmm! I wonder if you can find another man? "


    "Why, with your daughter so beautiful and so excellent, there must be a lot of men who want to be in trouble." Why don''t you believe in her charm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    "It''s not that I don''t believe in your charm, but I believe in Fu Lingtian''s ability. How can he get other men near you? " Su Mo scoffed at her daughter''s unconvinced appearance, "OK, don''t think about it. I know what you''re worried about. It''s just a time transition, a mood transition. "


    "I see." Tang Zixin nodded and then gave a smile, "thank you, mom. You are so nice."


    "Come on, don''t be numb. You''d better restrain your love recently, so as not to make your father angry again Su Mo Mo recited and ordered her daughter''s forehead, "there is no one but two in this kind of thing of not returning home at night."


    Tang Zixin blushed with embarrassment and murmured, but he did not dare to refute.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Lingtian again received a phone call from his mother, nagging content is nothing more than which daughter is good, which daughter is suitable, this time, he did not silent compromise.


    "Mom, I have a girlfriend."


    "Really?" The voice over the phone was very happy, "when did it happen? You''re not lying to me, are you? Take her home some day, and we''ll meet. "


    "It''s true this time, and I''m going to marry her." This time it''s really serious.


    Thinking of Tang Zi''s heart, his cold and hard heart will have a gentle collapse. After that, his cold and lonely world is colorful and warm.


    Hearing Fu Lingtian''s strange voice, Jiang Yin, a mother, was shocked. She could even hear the tenderness and warmth in her son''s voice. Was that her son?


    "I''ll take her to see you when I''m free."


    Fu Lingtian said that after hanging up the phone, his eyes turned to the office window. The warm sun seemed to bump into his heart like her smile, melting the ice cold for many years.


    Fortunately, he still retained the heart of his lover, and did not miss such a beautiful heart of Tangzi.


    Jiang Yin hangs up the phone, the whole person is stupefied to sit aside, the consciousness is wandering like, the eyes have no focal length.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Jiang Yin regained his mind and shook his head. He still looked elegant and his young face was full of laughter and joy.


    "See the Lord?" She couldn''t wait to share the news with her husband.


    "The Lord is in the garden."


    The next second, Jiang Yin can''t wait to go out of the house and go to the garden. At this time, her husband is in his beloved greenhouse and flower shed, just taking care of his flowers and plants.


    "Uncle Yun, uncle Yun --"


    Jiang Yin trotted into the flower house with excitement and excitement in her voice. Pushing the door, he saw Fu Yunsheng carefully wiping the leaves. When he saw her running in, he immediately turned around and could not help but rebuke.


    "Why are you running? Forget your body However, we should not ignore our concern and worry. Put down the tools in hand, and immediately go to her.


    "Uncle Yun, Ling Tian, he has a girlfriend."


    "Oh?" Fu Yunsheng took her hand and went inside. He pressed her on the chair and sat down. "Just for this, are you so excited to run?" Say, some of the old fingers is gentle for her to arrange just been blown disordered hair, sentimental and tender.


    "No -" Jiang Yin''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and she grabs his hand and says, "Ling Tian says that she is going to get married with that girl."


    Fu Yunsheng was really surprised that the boy would be serious enough to get married?


    "He said he would bring that girl some other day. I''m really glad that he has the idea of getting married. I thought -- "Jiang Yin''s tone stopped and did not go on. He swept away the obstacles in his heart and said with a smile," that''s good, isn''t it, uncle Yun? "


    Fu Yunsheng also laughed and hugged Jiang Yin, "yes, it''s good!"


    It''s really good that his voice has such a beautiful smile, and has such a happy time, can''t it be good?


    Ling Tian, fortunately, you are still a filial son, otherwise --


    "see your mother?"


    Tang Zixin didn''t have much surprise, but sooner or later. He had already met her parents, and it would be sooner or later for her to come. Just, say it, but always let her very nervous.


    "What? Don''t want to see you? " Fu Lingtian is playing with her slender fingers, sticking to her lips and kissing gently. Her eyes are burning. How can they not see enough.


    "No -" Tang Zixin quickly shook his head and pondered for a moment. Then he admitted, "I''m just a little nervous."


    "Ha ha - nervous what?" How can Fu Lingtian not understand? He was in the same mood when he saw the people of the Tang family, but she didn''t have to be so nervous. "My mother won''t embarrass you. She will be happy and satisfied as long as she thinks that I have a girlfriend, can get married, and is a girl."


    "Ah -


    Tang Zixin''s forehead was drawn," is that exaggeration? "


    "No exaggeration. That''s true. " Fu Lingtian picks eyebrow to smile, "in fact, she thought I would not love.""Ah?"


    This time, Tang Zixin was really surprised. She did not really investigate the Fu family''s affairs, nor did she take it seriously. After all, it belongs to the Fu family. She has no prying heart. However, Fu Lingtian''s meaning in this words, but let her vaguely feel some wrong.


    And Fu Lingtian that staring at her eyes, there is nothing unusual, but let tangzixin feel that what he is going to say next seems to be the source of the wrong strength. And his big hand holding her finger inadvertently forced a little.


    "You have heard of my mother, Jiang Yin."


    Jiang Yin? Jiang Yin, who was the most popular actress 30 years ago, the lover of many men''s dreams?


    "Yes, she is." Fu Lingtian directly replied to her very surprised expression, "twenty seven years ago, she suddenly quit the performing arts circle, and since then disappeared, she married my father Fu Yuansong."


    Tang Zixin listened quietly to the amazing story.


    "Twenty seven years ago, my mother suddenly announced that she was quitting the entertainment industry and left without any explanation. Just because she decided to marry my father Fu Yuansong, a scholar who had no ability to take over Fu''s company. For fear of affecting their lives, their mother and father immediately went abroad to live in seclusion. It was not until I was six years old that they took me back to country a and Fu''s family. In that year, my father and mother divorced secretly


    ¡­¡­


    How could this happen? When Tang Zixin heard the first half of the story, he thought it was a romantic love story. Unexpectedly, the ending was like this?


    "Ha ha - don''t be surprised. It''s just the beginning. Next, don''t feel too scary Fu Lingtian stroked her face and continued to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    Jiang Yin, 30 years ago, became a household name overnight because of a small budget film, and became a big star that no one knew. And because of her beauty and talent, she became the most popular actress. Maybe it''s her luck, and her acting skills are also naturally convincing. The next movie she takes is becoming more and more popular. As long as she is there, anything can be popular all over the country.


    However, Jiang Yin, who has a promising future and can even become the most mainstay actor, abruptly quit the performing arts circle within three years of his debut, and has disappeared without trace. No one knows why she quit, not to mention where she went and what she did. It''s just a lot of speculation about marriage, suicide


    Jiang Yin, who disappeared, was married to Fu Yuansong, a scholar with no ambition and lived in seclusion abroad.


    However, less than seven years after their marriage, they divorced, and then Jiang Yin returned home with her son, and also to the Fu family.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t quite understand from his childhood that his father and mother didn''t seem to be very affectionate. At least, compared with other couples, their life was a little more insipid. The couple don''t seem to be very close. It doesn''t make sense for a big star like mother to quit the entertainment industry for his father. But, don''t understand a lot, he didn''t tangle much, perhaps his parents have different spiritual communication with other people''s husband and wife just Yin.


    But it is not what Fu Lingtian thinks. It was not until he returned to Fu''s home after he was six years old that everything finally made him understand that the truth of the matter was so cruel, even filthy. At least, in the eyes of young Fu Lingtian at that time, it was enough to use this word to describe it. From then on, he only felt that his surname was his disgrace and his mother was his unspeakable existence.


    "What happened?"


    Tang Zixin looked at Fu Lingtian''s expressionless face, and his deep eyes were even colder than when she first saw him, with the frightful coldness to the bone marrow. The temperature of holding her hand was like the ice had reached the extreme, and she had been drawn away by the heat.


    "Ha ha -" Fu Lingtian chuckled, but the laughter was cold and emotionless.


    "Fu Yunsheng, Fu Yuansong''s father, should be my grandfather''s in name." "But in fact, I am Fu Yuansong''s younger brother, and Fu Yunsheng is my own father."


    "Drink --" Tang Zixin Rao is again psychological strong, but hear this kind of thing, still can''t help but draw cold air.


    "What, scared?" Fu Ling''s long finger caressed her lips, which was slightly opened because of surprise, which revealed her shock and disbelief.


    "It''s really a bit - er - bang." Tang Zixin tried to say more tactfully, but did not know how to express this emotion.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t seem to care about her words. She looked at her eyes, but she seemed to think deeply. Her thoughts drifted to the distance.


    "I think I''m the happiest one. I want to surprise my mother secretly because it''s her birthday. I go upstairs and find her room with my pocket money." Fu Lingtian''s words stopped. His clenched teeth and blue veins on his forehead burst out, which made Tang Zi''s heart ache.


    "I can still remember the way they were making love and frolic. Then - "dirty and disgusting.


    This kind of word appeared clearly in his mind at that time. As long as he saw both of them, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Ling Tian -" Tang Zixin immediately put out his arm around his neck, rubbed his cheek with comfort, and called his name heartily.


    "I''m fine." Fu Lingtian then took the initiative to hold her, deeply breathing her sweet breath at her neck. After a long time, he said, "so many years, I have no feeling. I just don''t want to see them. " Fu Lingtian did not care about the smile, and then said: "at that time they did not hide, told me the truth."


    "Before my mother came out of the world, it was a rather vulgar plot. She was Fu Yuansong''s younger martial sister. She went to the Fu family by chance and met Fu Yunsheng. It''s strange to say that she fell in love with Fu Yunsheng, who is more than 20 years old, at first sight. She is the kind of love is very impulsive people, is the youngest daughter of the family, is spoiled very capricious. He had to follow Fu Yunsheng. Even if his wife was still there, he didn''t care about his fame. Fu Yunsheng, of course, refused. Even such a young and enthusiastic little woman is enough to arouse his love vitality, but that is unrealistic. Later, my mother had a chance to enter the performing arts circle. During her three years in the entertainment industry, outsiders seemed to have had a smooth sailing, won various awards, and did not experience the hidden rules and darkness of the performing arts circle, saying that she was lucky. In fact, except for the first chance, Fu Yunsheng helped in the dark. Although he refused my mother, he could not really let her go. Later, my mother also learned about the secret help. Her heart, which had never died, was burning again. She even took advantage of nobody''s opportunity to prescribe medicine to Fu Yunsheng. That''s why she had me. Later, Fu Yunsheng was upset and angry. He asked my mother out loud and said something more. My mother was so angry that she married Fu Yuansong. Of course, she didn''t tell Fu Yunsheng that she had me. Fu Yuansong said that he had no interest in women. Of course, he was not gay, but his feelings were too weak. Knowing the mother''s unmarried child, but not knowing the father of the child, he is willing to help. So everything happened in such a mess. ""This --" Tang Zixin''s forehead flicked. It was really ups and downs, and the plot was too tortuous.


    "Later, Fu Yunsheng''s wife died, and his mother couldn''t help telling Fu Yuansong everything. Fu Yuansong''s reaction was not too big. After he agreed to divorce his mother, his mother took me back to the Fu family. In name, the Fu family is affectionate and righteous or take care of our mother and son. In fact, the purpose of mother is only one, that is to get Fu Yunsheng''s love again. And I - just a product of her love. " Fu Lingtian sneered, his lips slightly hook, "so many years, I am the descendants of the Fu family, there is no doubt, but my identity, only the Fu family''s own people know. And the mother also has no complaint, so has no name did not divide to follow Fu Yunsheng, Fu family people also magnanimous have no objection


    So it is. No wonder her father said that the relationship between the Fu family was complicated. It didn''t mean any big family problem, but such a complicated relationship that could not be cleared up.


    "So you don''t believe in love because they both set such a bad example for you? Do you despise love? " Tang Zi''s heart ache covered his cold face, his thumb rubbed his face, asked softly.


    "If I don''t believe in love, how can I love you?" Fu Lingtian raised his eyebrows and retorted with a smile.


    "Now, before?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    Fu Lingtian answers with silence, the answer should be like this.


    Can not help but sigh, Tang Zixin this just understand, he is not born cold, not born ice, originally his cold to cruel just because of the irresponsible parents.


    Fortunately, he is not incurable. Fortunately, he met her.


    "Fortunately, I still believe in my love. I really feel lucky to fall in love with you." Fu Lingtian seems to have a good relationship with her heart, saying that what she is thinking at this time, is to say his own feelings in the heart.


    "In fact, Ling Tian, love is selfish." Tang Zixin has so many things to think about, "your parents may just love too much, love to the depths and have no extra heart to think about other things. Just because too much love, and become narrow-minded, did not see other effects. Especially in the world of love, only the other side, the only selfishness of love that is not despised by people in the world, you also try to be considerate. In fact, you are the crystallization of their love, how can they not love you? Why don''t you think about it? I believe that they must have regretted, must have been sad, in order not to worry about your feelings


    Fu Lingtian''s silence, a touch of darkness, people can not see any mood.


    However, his heart was really shaken.


    He did not know that his mother had always wanted to be good to him and cared so much about him for so many years, but he turned a blind eye to him and even deliberately avoided it.


    Every time, his mother''s phone call, wordy for a long time, he is just perfunctory, can''t really hate her, but don''t want to see her contradiction has been occupied in his heart. In fact, really think about it, mother that often see his eyes guilty, is the best proof.


    "I know that." For a long time, Fu Lingtian said in a low voice, and then slightly hooked the hook lip corner, "so, I just put my favorite you, let her see ah!"


    This is also a kind of compromise and courtship that he gradually expressed that he was not good at speaking out.


    "Ling Tian, this is the good man I like!" Tang Zixin held his face and said with appreciation. Then he bowed his head and directly expressed his appreciation. He kissed his lips and made a big noise intentionally. Then he chuckled in his arms.


    "Going to Fu''s house?" Su Mo Mo was not surprised. He just looked at the silent newspaper reader Tang Mohan. His hand stopped, but he didn''t say anything.


    Tang Zixin also aimed at his father, he is still silent.


    "Dad -" Tang Zixin couldn''t help but sit beside him, took off his newspaper and asked coquettishly, "are you still not happy?"


    Tang Mo Han only light facial expression glanced at his daughter, blindly did not have what answer.


    "Dad -" Tang Zixin''s forehead twitched, "you have to say a word! Otherwise, I will be sad, very sad, very sad - Yin "


    " heart, go, anyway, the ugly daughter-in-law still wants to see her mother-in-law. " Su Mo said with a light smile, "I think when I first saw my mother-in-law in those years -" she seemed to imagine the scene at that time, and wanted to tell her daughter about her experience, but --


    "well, forget it." Su Mo waved his hand, and the scene of seeing her mother-in-law for the first time was not worth learning from her daughter.


    Tang Zixin''s forehead slipped down the black line. His mother saw her mother-in-law''s experience as a special case and could not be provoked by preaching at all.


    "Go and go. What''s the fear of my daughter Tang Mohan. If they dare to bully you, I will not let you suffer See daughter that tangled small face egg son uncomfortable appearance, Tang Mo Han still opened a mouth, and the words as always maintain the tone.


    Tang Zixin heard his father say that, suddenly came to the spirit, the whole small face like a shining light, eyes as bright as stars in the night sky. Happy to go to embrace Tang Mo Han''s shoulder, express their excitement.


    "Tangzixin, please give me some control." Su Mo said with jealousy, pulling her own drill to Tang Mo Han''s side, "after less holding my husband, you are how old, to hold Fu Lingtian."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin has always known that his mother is very jealous, but does he even eat her vinegar now? It''s too childish.


    "Mo Mo --" Tang Mo''s drowning smile, holding her shoulder, "let the child see the joke!"


    "Hum!" Su Mo Mo just snorted and was not satisfied with the flat corners of his mouth, "do they see less jokes?"


    Tang Zixin nodded with great cooperation, which was quite a lot!


    "Xinxin, how much do you know about the Fu family?" Tang Mo Han suddenly asked, the look is serious, even worried.


    "Dad refers to Ling Tian''s parents --" Tang Zixin stops talking, but Tang Mohan knows her worries.


    "Now that you know it, you know the complexity. This is not only a simple emotional problem, but also the complexity of the Fu family. Moreover, Fu Lingtian''s identity is a secret in Fu family, but not in Fu family. The people of Fu family don''t really accept Fu Lingtian. All the complexity you can''t see is hidden in it. Another point, Fu Lingtian told you? His mother, the Jiang family still has a lot of trouble. " Tang Mo Han''s words are full of irony, which makes Tang Zixin frown.Why are there so many things? It''s too much trouble.


    "Are you in trouble now?" Tang Mo Han raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Tang Zixin shook his head, some not happy Du mouth, "I just think, we two love, to talk about so many problems, is really troublesome ah!" Can not help but support the gill groan, express oneself helpless.


    "I think so too. It''s too complicated." Su Mo expressed sympathy and sighed, "I really can''t understand those two people who clearly love each other. As long as they are together, they have to make a fiancee, a third party and other destruction. They are really unbearable. It''s better to simply love each other, have enlightened parents, and then get married happily


    "Well, mom, what novel are you talking about?" Tang Zixin helplessly said, mother''s brain and jump to think of the plot of the novel?


    "It''s not a piece of abusive articles just seen a few days ago. It really hurts my heart, liver and lungs. I really don''t understand why it''s so complicated. I''m really --" Su Mo shook his head with great disapproval. Seeing the helpless expression of her daughter, he stopped his speech. He laughed and calmly took the remote control on the tea table, turned on the TV, and then couldn''t blink his eyes Watching TV.


    "Mom, we''re talking about my business now." Tang Zi''s heart is very vexed stroking forehead, "Dad, your wife doesn''t care about me, who is a daughter!"


    "Ha ha --" Tang Mo Han said with a low smile, stroking Su Mo Mo''s hair. She just wanted to tell you that it doesn''t matter how complicated it is. Just face it by yourself. "


    Tang Zixin also knew that his mother had experienced too many things before, so after being happy, many things tried to think of as simple as possible, trying to live more free and easy. Her attitude just now was that she didn''t want her to be too tangled and relaxed.


    Looking at Dad''s doting and loving smile and mom''s happy look at each other, there is no one who can get into the relationship between them. Even if she is a daughter, to a certain extent, she can not get involved in the seamless feelings between her parents.


    Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, she and her brother are accustomed to the love of their parents, and they are also happy with their parents'' love. However, in fact, there is a kind of unspeakable loss in the bottom of their hearts. The intimacy between parents is so close that they can''t touch it in a certain corner.


    That is their true feelings, the indestructible firmness that they have experienced too much and have been in love with each other all the time.


    She is not sure whether she and Fu Lingtian can be as firm and indestructible as they are, nor how many variables in the future. What she can be sure of now is that she does not exclude going on with Fu Lingtian or even entering into marriage. As for how far they can go, it may depend on their luck.


    Strange to say, how could he never imagine that he and Fu Lingtian grow old together? If you want to see her lover grow old, it shows that she has a deeper expectation for the future with Fu Lingtian. Growing old together is the deepest expectation of love.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    Fu Lingtian thought that the future father-in-law would make trouble for himself, but he didn''t expect that he would talk to him so soon.


    The coffee in the hand drank again and again, but the future father-in-law Tang Mohan was still silent.


    Both of them have gone through the storm. For the people on the opposite side, apart from their relationship with Tang Zixin, Tang Mohan still appreciates Fu Lingtian, and Fu Lingtian can''t underestimate such a politician who has performed quite well in the political field.


    Only this kind of pure appreciation, in the adulteration of their common love woman Tang Zixin, everything has become different.


    "Fu Lingtian --" they are lonely at the same time, but they are calm and calm at the same time.


    Tang Mohan wanted to break the silence, so he opened his mouth at the moment.


    Fu Lingtian''s heart was tight, and finally he opened his mouth.


    "I have never doubted your love for my daughter, or the depth of your love for her. Because I know that Tang Zixin, my daughter of Tang Mohan, is a girl worthy of any man''s love and a deep girl worthy of any man''s love. She is so beautiful, besides, she is very clever. Because of this, I feel that in my heart, there is no man worthy of my daughter''s love. If my daughter falls in love with a man in the future and marries her, it will be the husband and wife that the man has cultivated for several generations. "


    When talking about her daughter''s excellence, Tang Mo Han''s eyes can''t help but flash a smile, is extremely proud.


    "Yes, uncle Tang, it will be the most worthwhile thing in my life if I can marry my heart." Fu Lingtian also admitted Tang Mohan''s view.


    "Now, you let your heart fall in love with you and stay firmly with you. No matter how excellent you are, in my eyes, you are not worthy of my daughter. To put it bluntly, there are many men who are better than you, but you are just lucky


    Tang Mohan''s words are prickly, but Fu Lingtian has been accepting with an open mind, without any displeasure.


    "Since this is a heart-felt decision, how can my father, who loves his daughter, forcibly separate you regardless of his daughter''s feelings?" Tang Mo Han snorted and continued: "things have come to the present, I think I can''t stop it any more. The only thing I can do is to complain about my daughter, so that you can be better and more thorough. Since things can''t be changed, what I want to tell you is just one sentence - if you hurt your heart, Fu Lingtian, you can only apologize with death. "


    Fu Lingtian has no doubt about Tang Mohan''s exaggeration and the seriousness of his words.


    His dark and deep dark eyes are burning with cold light. The light is sharp and does not belong to any real weapon. That is the most sincere warning, let Fu Lingtian really and truly feel belong to Tang Mohan''s ruthlessness.


    "Uncle Tang, I will never hurt my heart."


    Although Fu Lingtian was shocked, he did not show weakness. He is even more serious to Tang Zixin than Tang Mohan thought. He is serious enough to answer and promise with his life.


    Tang Zi has such a big heart. He is really not as nervous as he is now. Ugly daughter-in-law?


    How strange it feels!


    "Fu Lingtian, that - or we''ll take another day?"


    Tang Zixin was held by Fu Lingtian''s small hand, and his palms were warm and sweaty. His beautiful face, which had never been tangled, was like the pain of the sky falling down at the moment. It really meant that he should retreat.


    Fu Lingtian had no choice but to smile, opened her palm, and deliberately rubbed her clothes, and then showed his most gentle smile.


    "Heart, early death, early life!"


    "Er --"


    Tang Zixin''s eyes were puffed. Now is not the time to be funny.


    "I''m afraid --"


    "sometimes the little princess is afraid?" Fu Lingtian pinched her cheek and pointed her index finger at the center of her eyebrow, "OK, they are not poisonous snakes and beasts. Besides, you are not afraid of poisonous snakes and beasts. Are you afraid of an old woman


    "Old woman?" Tang Zixin raises eyebrows. Does he dare to call his mother like that?


    "Ha ha --" Fu Ling Tian looks like some annoyed stroking forehead, "this must not tell my mother, or I will be afraid."


    That said, but the eyes are full of laughter.


    "You''re not good at funny, all right!" Tang Zi''s heart turned white to him. He took a deep breath and did psychological construction for himself. "In fact, I''m not afraid, but I feel --" Tang Zixin doesn''t know how to describe this feeling.


    Since she was a child, she has seen so many senior officials, and she has never been nervous. Just this time, because Fu Lingtian is the man she likes, because she doesn''t want his family to be dissatisfied with her. The most important thing is that she attaches great importance to him.


    This strange feeling has been pulling her heart, which is free and loose, just because of his concern.


    "Fu Lingtian, you owe me a lot at least." Tang Zixin said capriciously, stretching out his arms to express a lot of meanings, just like a child.


    "So, I''ve paid you the most important thing about myself." Fu Lingtian''s intimate forehead to her forehead, looking at her that Du mouth sajiao appearance, can''t help but kiss her small mouth. "Satisfied?"His rare narcissistic appearance made Tang Zixin smile. He put his arm around his neck, and then he took the initiative to kiss his sexy thin lips. His smile was sweet and pretty, "make it go!"


    Fu Lingtian is not satisfied with the eyebrows, "just make do with it? How does the little princess feel satisfied? "


    Tang Zi thought, he was really serious. His brows were frowning tightly. What a serious thing it was.


    "Tangzixin -" Fu Lingtian''s discontented fingers broke off her small face, forcefully picked it up and glared angrily.


    "Ha ha - so far, I''m satisfied with nothing but my father and brother. What about you -- "Tang Zixin was stunned, and then he bent his brows and eyes with fear of laughing, and stretched out his small hand to" trample "his handsome face," but ranked third


    Third?


    Fu Lingtian would like to protest again, but - OK! After his father-in-law and his brother-in-law, he reluctantly accepted.


    Of course, in the future, he should strive to be the first, and put his father-in-law and his brother-in-law in her heart. At least, he must be ranked first in her heart.


    "You are the first in my heart Fu Lingtian let her go, changed and took her hand to continue to go forward, has seen the near in the main house.


    "Ha ha - I''m flattered!" Tang Zixin didn''t seem to be so nervous just now, but looking at the main room, her always confident mind was slightly shaken.


    "Don''t worry, my mother is still good. Basically, as long as I can bring back a woman, she will be very comforted. Not to mention a beautiful but human girl like you Fu Lingtian is actually aware of her tension, of course, he wants to let her relax. In fact, as he said, Jiang Yin''s attitude towards his son''s marriage will not be picky as long as she is not too much of a girl. Because she also believed that her son''s vision, can let the son like, certainly also is a good girl.


    When she saw Tang Zixin, the joy in Jiang Yin''s heart doubled. As expected, it was beyond her expectation. Her son''s vision was really good.


    "Heart, isn''t it? Come on, sit down, sit down -- "Jiang Yin planned to show their family''s kindness and her kindness with the most gentle and polite attitude, so that the future daughter-in-law would not be afraid to run away. But seeing Tang Zixin''s lovely and beautiful appearance, she ran to the back of her head, and immediately approached Tang Zixin eagerly and excitedly, so she held her hand and did not let go of her enthusiasm Some scared Tang Zixin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    "Mom." Although Fu Lingtian understood his mother''s happiness, he was not happy to take his woman from his hand directly. He pulled Tang Zixin and took her to the other side.


    Looking at his son''s domineering disposition, Jiang Yin looks at Tang Zixin and finds out that there is no strange expression in his heart. Then he puts his heart down.


    "Hello, aunt Jiang." Tang Zixin had time to speak. At least he gave her a chance to show her Tang family''s politeness.


    "Good!" Jiang Yin is sitting there, and now he is looking at Tang Zixin again, but how to see and how satisfied, like staring at the jade which she has always liked. That look really makes Tang Zixin a little nervous.


    "Mom, the heart won''t run. Trust your son, and I won''t let her run away from me. You''re a daughter-in-law. She''s made it. " Fu Lingtian looks at Tang Zixin with a smile, but she stares angrily and laughs like a rascal.


    Jiang Yin felt that his life was really complete. Look, my son has become so close to her that he seems to have no animosity with her all of a sudden. The future daughter-in-law is beautiful and lovely. When you look at her temperament, you can see that she is not a girl developed by ordinary people.


    What else is unsatisfied? She would love to have them married now!


    "Auntie, I''ve brought some presents. I hope you like them. And my mother prepared it. She likes you very much and hopes you can sign her name Tang Zixin said that when his mother wanted to sign, he felt very guilty. It''s right for mom to like the star Jiang Yin, and it''s also right to sign a signature. However, her requirement is that the more you sign, the better. When she puts it on the Internet for auction, she will definitely make a lot of money. Mother thousand exhortations million, let her must more good, but she how can so cheeky request.


    "Well, your mother is too kind." Jiang Yin doesn''t care what the gift is. Even if Tang Zixin comes empty handed, she is happy. "You can have lunch here at noon. I''ve got the kitchen ready. "


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    "I''m going to see how the kitchen is getting ready. Ling Tian will go and see him." As soon as Jiang Yin got up, he suddenly turned around again. The words he said were somewhat helpless and asked for.


    Fu Lingtian''s face sank at once and did not answer.


    Tang Zixin see two people''s embarrassed smile disappeared expression, small hand pinched your Fu Lingtian''s palm, eyes full of requests.


    Fu Lingtian touched her request in the eyes, the expression just slightly relaxed, "I and heart to walk in the courtyard."


    Jiang Yin wants to say something more, but stops in Fu Lingtian''s eyes. Helpless sigh, turned out of the living room busy to go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you have to see Mr. Fu?" Tang Zixin was always holding hands, and brought out of the slightly repressed atmosphere. When he saw the courtyard which was close to the whole line of sight, his mood was also relaxed. But think of just Fu Lingtian''s expression, she hesitated, but still asked.


    "Nothing to see." Fu Ling Tian Yu was very angry. "We came to see my mother today."


    He looks like a child who is angry.


    "But after all, he is -"


    "it doesn''t matter who he is." Fu Lingtian interrupted her words, turned to face Tang Zixin, "heart, I don''t want to talk about him. I don''t want to spoil the atmosphere today. "


    Tang Zixin''s lips were flattened, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Sorry!" Fu Lingtian held her with some guilt. He didn''t want the atmosphere to be like this.


    "It doesn''t matter." And beat his heart on his back. She knew that his mood could not be changed at the moment. Even in fact, these years were not Fu Yunsheng''s fault. However, Fu Lingtian is not psychologically acceptable. He needs time.


    They hugged each other quietly, smelling the chrysanthemum fragrance in the courtyard, surrounded by them. They were a pair of perfectly matched Bi people.


    Fu Yunsheng saw the two men from a distance at the door of the flower house. A touch of appreciation flashed in his eyes, but his loss was not easy to detect.


    Turn around, as if some old back hidden in the greenhouse, tut - or he raised flowers more lovely! Much better than that unfilial son!


    Tang Zixin knew when she saw Jiang Yin that she should be a very kind elder. Although she used to be a big star, she didn''t have any nitpicking rules, which was also excellent for her.


    She took the initiative to help in the kitchen, not polite, but this is what she should know.


    Jiang Yin also did not refuse. The child''s eyes were sincere and frank, unlike the girl now. What she said was not the same thing as what she thought in her heart. It was just a hypocritical response. The heart is really a good girl, and heard Fu Lingtian just said the heart of the family, she is really stunned, did not expect, heart is the daughter of that big leader.


    However, after all, her family is so rich, but she does not look arrogant, even more rare.


    "Xin Xin, Ling Tian has many shortcomings. I hope you can forgive me. But, I know, he really loves you. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve arranged a lot of blind dates for him over the years, but he has never had a heart to heart. You''re the first girl he brought back. " Jiang Yin doesn''t boast about his son, but he shows his feelings for Tangzi''s heart everywhere.When he saw Ling Tianna''s look at Tang Zixin''s eyes, she knew that her son was really serious and deeply involved. It was the most beautiful love. There was nothing else in his eyes. The world seemed to be just her.


    "Auntie, I know that." Tang Zi heart sweet smile, she will not know Fu Lingtian''s intention. Even if not as deep as his love, but also in a little bit of his woven love network can not extricate themselves.


    When Jiang Yin saw Tang Zixin''s smile, he was stunned for a moment. Wait to return to consciousness, just embarrassed shake head to smile. This Tangzi heart is really beautiful, especially when I really smile, it feels like the whole world is sunny, even myself are some dazzled into it.


    The beauty of her father''s heart is more beautiful than that of her father''s.


    Both of them are fighting for the chef. Jiang Yin is suddenly a little silent. After looking at tangzixin, his expression seemed to stop.


    "Xinxin --"


    Tang Zixin did not urge her. In fact, she might have guessed what aunt Jiang was going to say. She just waited patiently for her next words.


    "Auntie, if you have anything to do, just tell me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    "Ling Tian said something about his life experience." Jiang Yin just saw Tang Zixin''s seemingly clear eyes, without any surprise, she knew that Ling Tian would not hide from Zixin. Tang Zixin is likely to be the most important moderator.


    Tang Zixin nodded, but did not immediately speak.


    "In fact, Ling Tian''s heart has not been untied these years. Now because of you, he gradually opened his heart. However, in his relationship with his father, Shan still had no way to let him accept it. This also blame me, love too selfish, not only hurt uncle Yun, but also really hurt Ling Tian Jiang Yin''s guilty expression, eyes like tears congealed, anyone will not bear to see.


    "Don''t be sad, auntie. Love is selfish, my mother told me. In fact, I don''t have the right to say anything about these things, but I just want to say that it''s not anyone''s fault. " Tang Zixin said faintly, there is no one''s right or wrong, but Fu Lingtian''s acceptance is not enough.


    "Heart, you know, I''m surprised." Jiang Yin smiles bitterly. Her love has never been blessed by anyone, including her own son. From the beginning to the end, even Fu Yunsheng did not have enough courage to accept her. Until she came back to him with her son, she forced him to accept his own. Although he also loves her, it is obvious that Fu Yunsheng is not brave enough compared with her love. At least, so far, for so many years, she has not really become Fu Yunsheng''s wife.


    It''s not that it''s important, but it''s always a little hope for her. It''s also the reason why her family has been complaining about her. It''s also the root of Ling Tian''s criticism when she carries out her rights in the Jiang family and Fu family.


    "Auntie Jiang, I think I know a lot about this difficult love." Tang Zixin smiles, thinking about the pressure and difficulties her mother and father endured together, she also understood them. However, for those who really love each other, no matter how hard they are, unless it is their own giving up.


    "It''s not easy for my father and mother to get together. Now they are so happy. You and Mr. Fu really love each other. I believe Lingtian understands it, and other people understand it. It''s just the time and wonder they need. You don''t have to worry about Ling Tian. I''ll have a good talk with him. " Tang Zixin comfort said, at least, Fu Laozi is Ling Tian''s own father, they can''t such a lifetime do not treat each other. The son wants to raise but Pro does not wait to see, she does not want to let Ling Tian to finally regret.


    "Thank you, heart." Jiang Yin is very excited, this Tang Zixin''s hand, eyes are full of gratitude. Now, her hope lies in her son''s heart. She hopes that this stubborn son can really accept Fu Yunsheng. After all, they are closely related. They are their own father and son!


    As for uncle Yun, although he didn''t say anything, she knew that he was also eager for Ling Tian to accept him and call him Dad. The reason why she wanted Tang Zixin to help her was that uncle Yun was not in good health recently. He was old. A previous operation had greatly damaged his vitality. She knew that there was still danger hidden in Uncle Yun''s body, and there might be problems at any time. Doctors have said that in fact, he is also a little depressed, so let Ling Tian accept uncle Yun as soon as possible, so that he can leave without regret in his lifetime.


    Thinking of Uncle Yun''s body, Jiang Yin feels depressed and even despairing, which makes Tang Zixin feel bad. Aunt Jiang''s attitude and possible situations make Tang Zixin frown. It seems that there may be something wrong with master Fu.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Everything will be OK." Tang Zixin didn''t say anything clearly and directly. She only hoped that her prayers and wishes would make Jiang Yin''s heart relaxed. She also hoped that everything would be all right as she wished.


    "What did you whisper to my mother just now?" Fu Lingtian temporarily received a phone call to deal with the company''s affairs. When he came back, he saw that the expressions of both of them were somewhat heavy, not as relaxed as before. Take advantage of mother leave, Fu Lingtian but again asked? "Is something wrong?"


    "No Tang Zixin just shook his head and hugged his thin waist. His face was deeply buried in his arms, but his voice was a little dull. "What''s going on?" Fu Lingtian held up her small face and looked at her gloomy eyes. Yan couldn''t help but cold eyes and tight chin. She asked seriously, "who bullied you?"


    "No, what are you thinking about?" Tang Zi''s displeased mouth thumped his chest, trying to explain, "I told my aunt about their youth, and I also thought that she and my father and mother love so hard. I really love them. "


    Fu Lingtian examined her small face and stared at her for a long time, then sighed: "just for this matter, do you feel so bad? Don''t think about it any more. Aren''t your parents very happy now? "


    "Yes, they are very happy, happy people feel too much love." Tang Zi murmured in a low voice of discontent, and then raised his voice, "they have a happy family and a lovely pair of children. The most important thing is that my brother and I are all around them and feel their happiness. We all love our parents very much."Tang Zixin''s attitude changed, Fu Lingtian did not have any response, as if he did not understand at all. He kneaded her head and said with a smile: "OK, don''t think about it. I''m going to have a meal soon."


    Tang Zixin was helpless. After a meal, she had a good time, but Jiang Yin left the table without much. The place she was going to was undoubtedly Fu Yunsheng''s residence. Now the Fu family doesn''t need him as an old man. Fu Lingtian has full power to take over everything, and he is indeed the successor. Everything is done properly. Fu Yunsheng is also very reassured. Most of the time now he is playing with flowers and plants with Jiang Yin. In the past, Jiang Yin accompanied him to dinner in the flower house. Today, he is special, but he seems to be a good person. He doesn''t even miss his noodles.


    "Ling Tian, no one is wrong with you and them these years. Even if you don''t want to see him, he is your elder in the Fu family anyway. Shouldn''t you take me to meet him? "


    After all, Tang Zixin couldn''t help speaking. She knew that Fu Lingtian would be angry. Sure enough, the air around her was cold. She sighed and pulled the corners of her mouth.


    What a stubborn man. It seems that she has to work hard to get rid of his paranoid ideas!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    When Fu Lingtian sent Tang Zixin to the door of the house, he simply kisses the corner of her lip and drives away. However, such a cold atmosphere makes Tang Zixin very unconvinced. This guy seems to owe him the same, which is really a little uncomfortable.


    Without getting off the bus immediately, Tang Zixin turned to the cold Fu Lingtian directly, looking like a serious negotiation.


    "Fu Lingtian, if you tell me today that I shouldn''t care about your business, I''ll never ask about it in the future."


    The man was upset. She didn''t meddle in her business. If it hadn''t been for him, she wouldn''t have bothered.


    Fu''s eyes seem to be cold in front of the face, just look at the cold face.


    A long silence, finally killed Tang Zixin''s patience, she did not want to turn around to open the door, but Fu Lingtian quickly across the body, holding her hand.


    "Heart --"


    "let go!" Tang Zixin''s tone was cold, but in fact, he had no posture that he had to leave. It''s just that I still feel uncomfortable. The man had to wait until he was angry and ignored before he moved.


    "Sorry, heart --" Fu Lingtian held her hand tightly, and Junrong was close to her angry little face. The cold in his eyes faded away with apology. "I don''t want to get angry with you, just -"


    "just want to get angry with me?" Tang Zi''s heart is cold pick eyebrow, index finger is very uncomfortable poke his chest.


    Fu Lingtian suddenly chuckled and retreated. His body was like lazy hands around his chest, looking at Tang Zixin''s unhappy little sample. The girl was so lovely when she was angry.


    "Heart, I told you before. You should know what I think Fu Lingtian''s eyes flashed by, and he was serious about talking to her.


    Tang Zixin, however, looked directly into his eyes.


    "What I know is that you want to yearn for affection, but you don''t say it." Tang Zixin was not polite. He looked at Fu Lingtian''s cold face, without any fear. In fact, he was provocative to some extent.


    The two looked at each other with four eyes, and Tang Zixin''s corner of the mouth picked up, "Fu Lingtian, admit that his worries are not disgraceful. On the contrary, it''s the stubborn and unconventional that makes me feel more timid. "


    Fu Lingtian''s face is more heavy, straight staring at her.


    "Anger from shame?" Tang Zixin hummed, "when I was a child, I was more eager for father''s love because of the divorce of his parents, but my real father was the grandfather who was good to him. You can''t accept this extreme contrast. Even the deeper you love, the deeper you hate, the more you two --"


    "shut up!" Fu Lingtian suddenly cold drink, the car immediately cold up, and Tang Zixin''s words were interrupted.


    She seems to be suddenly drunk scared, but also fatal Leng Leng Leng, did not say anything.


    After a long silence, Tang Zixin suddenly shrugged, "I don''t think it''s a good time to talk."


    Finish saying, she pushed the door to get off, and this time, Fu Lingtian did not stop him.


    Looking at Tang Zixin''s back and head, Fu Lingtian''s fingers firmly grasp on the steering wheel, because the blue veins on the back of the hand are clearly visible. Dark eyes darkened, then started the car, did not hesitate to drive away.


    "How are you today? Has Jiang Yin''s signature photo come back? "


    When Su Mo Mo''s daughter came into the house, the first thing he cared about was the autographed photos of stars who could definitely make money in the market.


    However, when she saw that her daughter did not say a word and her face was ugly, she immediately felt bad.


    "What''s the matter? His family is not easy to get along with? " Su Mo immediately sat down beside her daughter and asked with concern.


    Tang Zixin shook his head and sighed, "Auntie Jiang is very nice."


    "Is that Mr. Fu''s opinion?"


    "I didn''t see him."


    Su Mo thought, "the problem lies in Fu Lingtian. What happened between you? Or are you confused again? "


    "It''s not me, it''s him," he said Tang Zi''s heart voice pulled out, "Mom, obviously eager for master Fu''s father, but he didn''t admit it and didn''t allow me to say it. It''s really infuriating."


    Get it! This time Fu Lingtian couldn''t think of it.


    "So, it''s the relationship between him and master Fu. What did you say? He''s not happy. You two have a problem. So - not even my autograph? "


    "Mom, don''t you be so straightforward about what you care about? How about your daughter and my mood? " Tang Zi heart helplessly exclaimed, this mother thought unimportant matter.


    "I care, but I care in my heart, and I can''t share anything with you. It''s just that the two of you are at odds. How can young people not quarrel in love? It''s up to you to solve it yourself, and I can''t get in the way. " Su Mo Mo said, two people are still young, is also a hot love period, although sweet good, but no quarrel can not be considered a real couple. The discomforts between the two were inevitable, and she could not always be allowed to solve them.To solve their own problems, this is the most correct way for them to explore each other slowly, rather than to ask others to help whenever there is a problem. Even if someone helps, you can''t help for a lifetime!


    Tang Zixin couldn''t help but sigh. His legs were bent up on the sofa, his arms were around his legs, and his head was buried between his knees. His beautiful eyes looked at the front without focus, and his eyebrows wrinkled with a trace.


    "Mom, I want to help him, not relying on any kind-hearted meddlesome girlfriend, I just --" Tang Zixin said with a faint sigh, said here, the words pause, a few seconds later, just continue to say "just love him."


    He is a smart man and knows her better. What''s more, he has something to worry about.


    It was only when he got here that he showed his stubborn character in one aspect. In fact, just look at him in the process of starting with tangzixin, he is revealed to be domineering and strong, and this kind of domineering strength in a certain way also made him stubborn.


    "Sometimes men are stupid." Su Mo sneered.


    "But father has never been so stupid, has he? He knows what his mother is thinking


    "Why not?" Su Mo Mo tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "your father has a lot of stupid things. Now it is. It''s a tacit understanding to get along with each other for decades. When we started, your father was not so considerate. Many of his advantages are actually the result of our mutual improvement over the past few decades. Good men, they are all trained. Not born. "


    "I think Dad has a good temper, but it''s not his big ice. If you say you''re not happy, you''ll freeze to death." Tang Zixin is another complaint.


    "What, your father''s temper, that is, I will coax him, in fact, he launched a fierce, I dare not provoke."


    "Dad at least is very attentive to what you say. He has never refused you like this. Let''s leave you with your car?" Think of just now, Tang Zixin couldn''t help biting back teeth. He really wanted to gnash his teeth.


    "That''s what I trained well. So you need to train more in the future to become the man you like. " Su Mo Mo seems to be complacent and imparts her daughter''s secret.


    "Training?" Tang Zi thought that the two words used in Fu Lingtian feel a little unreliable! Can he really train her to be a 24 filial boyfriend? The next life is not always possible!


    "Tang Zixin, did you take the autograph photo or not?"


    When Tang Zixin was pondering here, Su Mo finally felt that he could not help but shout to his daughter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Zi heart speechless took out a few signature photos from his bag, and without saying anything, he was immediately robbed by Su Mo mo.


    Looking at the posture of my mother, I really like Jiang Yin very much. But if she is not so eager to put the photos on the Internet for auction, she has to be more sincere. Now this sincerity is not good enough!


    Without disturbing his mother, Tang Zixin went back to his room and put down his bag. His mobile phone rang at this time.


    Looking at the mobile phone, it''s Fu Lingtian''s phone. Tang Zixin hesitates for a moment and quickly turns off the mobile phone. He climbs into the quilt and covers himself with the quilt. He closes his eyes and calms his mind.


    Tang Zixin didn''t like it when he lost his temper in advance and apologized afterwards.


    This time, she insisted. If he did not really untie the knot, then she must insist on rejecting him. After all, if you can''t solve your own psychological problems, it will definitely be a bomb that may detonate at any time in the future. It''s too scary. Besides, she''s good for him.


    He has too much self-esteem now, and has no attitude of showing weakness first. Therefore, she also needs to meet Mr. Fu. The most important thing is to find out what kind of person he is and how to let Fu Lingtian put down his heart knot. What attitude does Master Fu have, she also needs to make clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    Another visit to the Fu family, this time is not accompanied by Fu Lingtian.


    Under the leadership of the servants, Tang Zixin was directly taken to the flower house. Just opened the curtain, accompanied by the refreshing fragrance of flowers, reflected in the eyes is a very beautiful picture.


    Fu Yunsheng, holding a pure white peony in his hand, is trying to Jiang Yin''s hair, however, was teased by Jiang Yin to avoid. Fu Yunsheng''s expression was a little childish. Jiang Yin sat down in front of him with a compromise smile, while Fu Yunsheng gently put flowers in a solemn and affectionate way Her hair room.


    "People are more beautiful. Sound, you are still so beautiful Fu Yunsheng took a step back and looked at it carefully. His eyes were full of deep feelings and the loss that was hard to detect.


    Jiang Yin frowned, her face flashed a faint shame, and her ears were red. However, seeing Fu Yunsheng''s loss, she immediately got up and hugged him and buried him firmly in his slightly old arms.


    "Uncle Yun, don''t -" Jiang Yin whispered in his arms, mixed with a trace of choking, "don''t leave me, OK?"


    "Silly Yin, how can I leave you? If I don''t want you again, you must kill me Fu Yunsheng jokingly said, gently rubbed her hair, that casual silver, let him more heartache.


    "Yes, so you should live well. If you go first, I will chase you and make you feel uncomfortable below." Jiang Yin is deliberately threatening her.


    When she heard a cough, she immediately withdrew. Seeing Tang Zixin''s awkward appearance, Jiang Yin was somewhat embarrassed to smile, while Fu Yunsheng was extremely fond of smiling and saw her embarrassed appearance.


    "Heart, here you are." Tang Xiaoyin is more embarrassed.


    It''s not that she wants to break the beauty, but her uncontrollable voice itches with a little cold, which destroys their warmth.


    "Aunt Jiang." Tang Zixin also looked at Fu Yunsheng. The old man''s eyes were always smiling, but he also looked at him. "Master Fu."


    "I''m simple here. If you don''t mind, I''ll come in and sit down."


    As Fu Yunsheng said, he took Jiang Yin''s hand to the other side and sat down. He asked Zixin''s tone at any time, but what he did was straightforward. If you didn''t like it, he would not be polite.


    Tang Zixin didn''t care much, so he went to sit down beside them and looked at the whole flower house in the cold autumn, but alone kept beautiful fragrance, just like the pair of them who were still in love with each other in spite of their age difference and their lonely love.


    "Xinxin, are you and Ling Tian in trouble?" In fact, Jiang Yinxian also called Zixin to make an appointment today.


    Tang Zixin just pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed indifferently.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault.


    "aunt Jiang, this is not your fault." Tang Zixin shook his head. In fact, everyone has difficulties, but how to do it is their own choice.


    The beautiful eyes turned away inadvertently, but he saw Fu Yunsheng''s deep eyes and secretly picked up eyebrows in his heart. What did the old man want to say?


    "Girl, don''t do anything." Fu Yunsheng suddenly said this, his tone seemed very casual and did not care. Seeing Jiang Yin''s frown, he gently laughed and said to Jiang Yin, "Yinyin, what''s the nature of that boy? You don''t have to force him, and you don''t need to force him. Anyway, he belongs to my Fu family. "


    That expression, which seems to be very proud and playful, must be thinking that even if he does not admit it, it will not change that he is a descendant of the Fu family.


    Tang Zixin had no objection. In fact, Fu Lingtian had to change her mind. She had already provoked her head and believed that the man would not have happened. Even if he wanted to whitewash peace, she would not allow it.


    "Girl, do you like flowers?" Fu Yunsheng gets up and caresses his own flowers carefully and lovingly.


    "Not bad." Tang Zixin answered frankly. She doesn''t really like flowers much. She just thinks it''s OK.


    "Ha ha - it''s so direct!" Fu Yunsheng said with a low smile, while Jiang Yin also laughed.


    "My heart is a sincere and good girl. Ling Tiantian is a good fortune. " Jiang Yin is very happy to look at Tang Zixin. The more he sees, the more pleasing he is. He even wishes that it was the same love of her daughter.


    Tang Zixin''s forehead is drawn, do not know how to answer.


    After a while, Jiang Yin went out to help Fu Lingtian prepare the traditional Chinese medicine every day. In Fu Yunsheng''s consciousness, Chinese medicine is the king!


    Seeing Jiang Yin leave, Tang Zixin knew that Fu Laozi didn''t just want to say a few words. Although he has been looking at the flowers, but after Jiang Yin left, after a moment of silence, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Girl, what''s good about Ling Tian? Do you still like him? " Fu Lingtian asked carelessly, and Tang Zixin was not surprised.


    "He - I don''t know why. Maybe he''s the first man to get away from my father.""Oh? Hehe hehe - "Fu Lingtian got up straight and ordered his back, and Tang Zixin also helped him to walk back and sit down and pour him a cup of tea. "Your father is famous for hurting his daughter. Ling Tian is really lucky. "


    "Yes, so if he doesn''t treat me well, my father will take the opportunity to kill him directly." Tang Zi''s heart language is like a joke, but in fact, Tang Mohan really will do so.


    "If it''s gone, it''s time for a defiant boy to frustrate his spirit." Fu Yunsheng did not have the slightest displeasure, also conforms to say.


    "Don''t you care? Such a fierce son, let my father teach you a lesson, don''t you lose face? " Tang Zixin asked directly.


    "My heart aches?" Fu Yunsheng turned his face and looked at Tang Zixin''s smiling face, and then laughed, "ha ha - is that boy still in love with others?"


    Yeah!


    Tang Zi thought, is he still in love with others? That is to say, she is stupid to love him, so people still don''t appreciate it.


    Looking at Tang Zixin''s expression, Fu Yunsheng looks at the flowers. No longer just do not care, this time, the voice is low, some old.


    "I''m sorry for him, and I''m sorry for his mother."


    Tang Zixin was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Fu Yunsheng to say this to her. She doesn''t seem to be the right person to listen to. But she couldn''t escape.


    "Love can''t control her voice, but I can''t control it. It used to be for her good, but I didn''t expect to become this way. On the one hand, I can''t control my heart. On the other hand, I hate my cowardice. Such contradictory hesitation makes Yinyin a person who has no name now, and makes Ling Tian an embarrassing situation. " Master Fu took a sip of tea and looked at Tang Zixin with some self mockery, "girl, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve lived so old, but I still don''t care about love."


    "Love has nothing to do with age." Tang Zixin said with great conviction. "Yes, that''s true, but it''s hard to hear that I''m an old man who still loves me every day. However, there is no way, I love music, but I do not love his capital. I''m old, I can''t stay with her for too long, and the sound is still young. In fact, what I fear most is that she will be stubborn and lonely for the rest of her life. "


    "It''s a personal choice. Love deep without complaint." No matter what the situation is, no matter how desolate it is in the eyes of outsiders, but for myself, with love, there will be no resentment, and you will feel happy. It seems that master Fu has not seen through the nature of love, let alone the love of Jiang Yin.


    It''s a kind of love that never dies. Since she can make it to the present situation, it''s not necessary to mention the arrangement after master Fu''s death. With no other way out, Jiang Yin is bound to live the rest of her life with her only memories of these decades. She can see Aunt Jiang''s stubbornness and death, and master Fu still wants to let her find other men to accompany her for the rest of her life on the pretext of making her happy?


    "With all due respect, you made aunt Jiang happy for the first half of your life. Will you use such an excuse to prevent aunt Jiang from enjoying her later years? In fact, since you are her, you should know more about her temperament. " In fact, Fu Lingtian is similar to his mother in a certain way.


    "Ha ha -" Fu Yunsheng shook his head helplessly and laughed, "yes, I am still stupid."


    "I have not been born to you, but I am old." Tang Zi''s heart is not aware of murmuring, in fact, the most reluctant master Fu is so! The heart is deeply in love, but he does not have so much time to grow old together with Jiang Yin. What a pity it is, she can feel it.


    What''s more, his son didn''t tolerate him because of his stubborn incomprehension. How can he rest in peace of mind for this kind of regret? If the situation is worse, he may die in peace.


    Can not help but some sympathy, Tang Zixin sighed, get! In fact, Fu Yunsheng''s way has been followed today.


    His bitter plan, let Tang Zixin really some can not resist. This time, do not persuade also have to persuade, and must successfully let Fu Lingtian change attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    For the first time, Tang Zixin went to Fu Lingtian in person. Not surrender, just helpless!


    Look at Fu''s company, this is still from Tang Zixin forehead black line, as expected is such a dog blood routine.


    "Yes!" Tang Zixin lies without change.


    May I have your name, please The woman asked again.


    "Tang."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The woman smiles and makes an internal call. Some impatient fingers of Tang Zixin tapped on his legs, but her emotions could not be seen on his face.


    After a while, the woman frowned and hung up the phone. She looked at Tang Zixin suspiciously.


    "I''m sorry, the president is in a meeting, and Dante refused to meet you." Is it not because she lied?


    Tang said with a smile: "I''m sorry that Tang Lingtian didn''t help me. Otherwise, I''ll go up and wait for him to finish the meeting and see me. "


    The woman''s embarrassed smile obviously had already produced doubt and caution to Tang Zixin in front of her.


    Shaking her head, the woman still very polite smile, worthy of training, "I''m sorry, I can''t let you up."


    ¡­¡­


    All right!


    Tang Zi pulled the corners of his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say anything. Turn around, just walked out a few steps, but feel wrong again.


    Just stand in the middle of the hall, and then take out the phone to see if we can get through.


    "Dudu..." In Tang Zixin''s patience, he was still not picked up. He was about to hang up the phone when the sudden voice made Tang Zixin''s fingers stop.


    "Heart?"


    "Well!" Tang Zi thought, it''s not easy. "Are you busy?"


    "There was a meeting just now." Fu Lingtian said, suddenly do not know what to say. He tried to call her these days, but she didn''t answer. In addition, he was very busy in the company recently and didn''t spare time to look for her. So far, he hasn''t seen her.


    Just received her phone call, he immediately surprised, quickly picked up the phone, want to say what, but do not know how to speak. These days, the two people are quarrelling, but is this a reconciliation?


    "Let''s meet." Tang Zixin opened her mouth first, and her lips couldn''t help laughing. She could imagine how awkward this man''s expression was at the moment!


    "Good! Where are you now? I''ll pick you up right away He had got up, picked up his coat and was about to go out.


    "No, I''ll go up to you." Tang Zixin said that before Fu Lingtian was surprised, he said again, "I''ll be downstairs."


    "What?" After Fu Lingtian was stunned, he sped up his pace and entered the elevator, "I''ll go down to pick you up right away."


    "No, never!" However, Tang Zixin actually exclaimed, which surprised Fu Lingtian.


    "Why?" Is she still mad at herself?


    "Anyway, you don''t come to pick me up. I''ll go up by myself. You just have to make an inside call. I''ll tell you why. " Tang Zixin really didn''t want to be the heroine in that kind of bloody plot, and stressed again, "don''t come down!"


    Fu Lingtian has no choice but to caress her forehead. She doesn''t know what the girl thinks in her heart. But the elevator has gone down, so he has to call Tang Wen first.


    At the moment when the elevator opened, he stepped out of the elevator, but he just stood at the door and saw Tang Zixin in the hall at a glance. When she saw herself, she frowned and her face was full of worry and repulsion. She winked at herself.


    Looking at her appearance, Fu Lingtian felt interesting. She put her hands around her chest and raised a smile of interest. Leaning against the wall beside the elevator, she looked at her carefully worried appearance.


    And can''t help but be surprised at the appearance of the president, even more frightening is that the president actually laughed? Still laughing - YD?


    You know, Fu Lingtian has never laughed since the day he appeared in Fu''s family. He has never laughed at these employees, let alone be bold and unconstrained?


    Isn''t this a wonder of the world? It''s not an illusion, is it?


    However, the illusion did not disappear. The president was still smiling, and the smile was so gentle. Looking at the direction of his vision, an extremely beautiful and charming woman was the president''s goal, and the woman''s face was reluctant to ignore the president''s appearance. It was brave!


    "Miss, just now Dante has ordered you to go up. The president is waiting for you." The little girl at the front desk didn''t see Fu Lingtian because she was facing her back. She just felt that the eyes of the people around her changed. It was strange.


    "Thank you." Tang Zixin reluctantly smiles, and then goes to the elevator, while walking to wink, but Fu Lingtian is still standing there waiting, waiting for her to throw herself into the net.


    "Why bother?" Fu Lingtian walks in behind her, and that last scene, he held her small hand, already let everybody see.Tang Zixin had no choice but to draw from his forehead. What''s the difference between Fu Lingtian''s bold behavior and that of picking her up?


    "I just don''t want dog blood." Tang Zi heart murmured and then sighed. Forget it, it''s OK to be the heroine once.


    "How did you get here? You should call in advance. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up. " Fu Lingtian asked, when the elevator opened, he took her into his office, and by the way reminded Tang tezhu outside that he would be closed for the time being.


    "You are so busy that I don''t want to disturb you. Just to see. " By the way. This idea she did not say, looking at Fu Lingtian that there is no different expression, it is their own thinking more.


    "Miss me?" Fu Lingtian immediately pulled her into his arms after the office door was closed. He couldn''t wait to close the distance between them. His forehead touched each other and his breath twisted. He asked softly in a low voice.


    "That''s right"! Thinking about how to change his mind every day is like thinking about him?


    "Ha ha - not honest girl." What is it? "Why don''t I answer my phone?" He was angry for a moment, but he didn''t really want to cold war with her. When he dialed her phone again, she didn''t answer her phone, which made him irritable and angry. He was really aware of the girl''s temperament, typical cool thin, more gas, stubborn, really spoiled out of the little princess''s temperament. Once angry, she would like the cold war for a long time. Her behavior makes Fu Lingtian doubt whether the girl really loves him. At least he can confirm that if he loves, it is just a little bit of his love for her.


    "Angry." Tang Zixin is particularly frank, which makes Fu Lingtian helpless. He has nothing to say. It''s very reasonable to say that! However, he could not refute it. In my life, I was really in the hands of this girl.


    "And not angry now?" Fu Lingtian holds her neck in the palm of her hand, and the breath of intention or unintentional brush in her cheek, while the palm of the hand rubs the skin between her neck vaguely. Although she is asking, she is more likely to deliberately stir up her senses.


    "There is still anger. But I still want to talk to you. " Tang Zixin refused with both hands, pressed on his chest, pushed him hard, but did not move at all. At this time, he must not yield to his beauty scheme, and must protect and calm down. "Don''t get close to me. Let''s have a chat."


    "Good!" Fu Lingtian readily agreed, but did not do any action.


    "Talk about it. That''s not what we''re talking about." The corner of the mouth smoked, said Tang Zixin.


    "I think it''s good to talk like that. I can hear what you say in a low voice. What''s more, my hands can''t do anything. He just wants to hold you like this. What do you say? "


    His expression of very innocent helpless eyes, let tangzixin''s corner of the eye mercilessly smoked.


    "Fu Lingtian -" Tang Zixin could not help but shout, "I''m angry if you do this again."


    "Angry? Then I''ll make your anger even. " After that, he did not give Tang Zixin any chance to react. He pulled the distance between them closer. As close as there was no distance, the thin lips quickly covered her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    After the cold war for so long, and his father-in-law''s supervision and warning, Fu Lingtian has not tasted Tang Zixin''s sweet taste for a long time. This time, in her own company, she was caught in a trap. How could he waste his time talking?


    If you don''t eat this little woman, he will be a complete fool.


    He held on to Tang Zixin''s back tightly, pressed her back with one hand, and sucked hard between his lips. His legs straddled both sides of her, kissing her tightly while taking her to the suite in his office. It was so obvious that Tang Zixin was so dizzy by his kiss.


    Until Tang Zixin was pressed on the bed by him, he realized that he was still brought into the room, and the man who was pressing on him was not stopping to untie her jacket. The wet kiss also gradually moved down, licking his neck and going down the clavicle. A beautiful scene in front of his chest had already appeared in front of him.


    "Fu Lingtian, we have to talk."


    Tang Zixin said with resistance, but the voice that vomited out was with soft and delicate chanting voice. How could it all sound like an alternative invitation.


    "Heart, we are talking about ah, with a deep good communication." Fu Lingtian raised her evil smile, then bowed her head, holding her soft side, while one hand was rubbing on the other side, and one hand reached under her, trying to uncover her jeans.


    "Stop it -" Tang Zixin grabbed his wanton hand. "I''m serious."


    Tang Zi was not happy that he was so easily provoked. He broke his hand hard to express his dissatisfaction and calm.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t pay attention to her calmness. She bit her tender bud hard, which made Tang Zi cry out. She pressed her hands on her head directly. This action made her chest stand tall in front of him. The cold eyes were no longer cold and hard. Instead, she lit a flaming flame. Her eyes became dark and her body felt direct and obvious Touch her body, without hesitation once again contained her lips and tongue, blocked her small mouth that she wanted to refuse, and that skillful action solved her obstacle''s clothes by three times and five by two. In Tang Zi''s heart, he was kissing dizzy, and gradually accepted his strong demand, and gradually cooperated with his movements and sank into the charming lingering created by him ¡£


    Soon, the suite, full of ambiguities and charming atmosphere, and the air, is still the eternal beautiful melody and breathing moan.


    ¡­¡­


    Depravity, depravity!


    Tang Zi heart powerless lie in the soft pillow, now on the big white bed, heart secretly low mantra.


    In the broad daylight, he was corrupted by this man. He was still in his office. It was really degenerate.


    Take a look at Fu Lingtian, a satisfied look, just like an old man after eating, wipe his mouth, lick his tongue and put on his clothes. The collar of his shirt is still lazily open with two buttons on his chest. One corner of his shirt is tied in his waist, and the other corner is a bit messy. It''s just like a rogue!


    "Heart, you have a good rest here. I''ll be busy first." He gently kisses her lips and walks out of the suite with a satisfied smile. But behind him, Tang Zixin throws a pillow and hits the door. The pillow slips to the ground pitifully.


    "Hateful --" Tangzi heart low mantra, severely beat the head of the bed, in the heart mercilessly despises oneself, is really by the male Confused, no reason!


    After the president was busy, Tang tezhu came in to report his work. He was surprised to see that the president''s clothes were not neat and his style of being satisfied with laziness.


    It''s really a spectacle for a woman to work in a suite with such a smile.


    However, he is a very dutiful special assistant. He won''t ask what he shouldn''t ask, even if he has more curiosity.


    "At the meeting just now, the shareholders of Jiangjia had a lot of opinions. Vice President Jiang, in particular, mainly focused on the land development case in which he was removed. " Tang Wen reports the situation, while Fu Lingtian still leans on his chair with a smile. Although he is listening to Tang Wen''s report, Mou Zi has been gently looking at the door of the small suite, as if he is looking through the door at the Ke Ren.


    Tang Wen has no choice but to get a reply from the president for a long time.


    "President --"


    Fu Lingtian did not look away, but said: "let him do it. If you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, I admire his courage and let him try. It''s better to bleed and hurt, and it will save me more time to solve the problem. " Fu Lingtian''s gentle, but said such a harsh words.


    "Yes." Tang Wen continued, "in addition to the cooperation project with Zhuo, Mr. Zhuo means to add another 30% share."


    "Old man Zhuo is famous for his insatiable greed. If you want to cooperate with me, you should be prepared." Fu Lingtian sneered and his fierce eyes flashed, "what do you want to exchange?"


    "This --" Tang Wen coughed, then hesitated to say: "Zhuo Dong and her daughter hope to meet you and have a good ''talk''"


    "cut!"Suddenly there was a disdainful voice, and the two people who talked looked to one side at the same time.


    Tang Zixin has been dressed neatly, but it is different from the previous horsetail. Now his long hair is scattered, his face is ruddy, and his mouth is purplish. He is full of enchanting and beautiful appearance, which exudes irresistible attraction.


    Tang Wen''s eyes were stunned, but Fu Lingtian quickly got up and came to her side and blocked her. She encircled her shoulder, and her fingers ran along her long hair in front of her forehead


    "What do you sleep in the daytime?" Tang Zi''s heart was not comfortable, and his tone was a little unhappy. A cold look in the eyes of a pick, "someone threw himself into the arms again, President Fu''s good fortune!"


    "Ha ha - jealous?" Fu Lingtian pecked her little mouth, regardless of the existence of Tang Wen.


    Tang Zixin felt shy and embarrassed. He pushed Fu Lingtian aside and took a look at him. Then he went to the side of the sofa and sat down, far away from him.


    "Keep talking." As soon as she moved her legs to the sofa, she circled her body and sank into it, supporting her upper body with one arm, indicating that she would not disturb their conversation.


    "You go out first." Fu Lingtian did not continue to talk. After letting Tang Wen leave the office, he also went to her side and pushed her legs in. He sat beside her legs, propped up on the back of the sofa, leaned down, and looked down at her rather unhappy little face, still complaining in his eyes.


    "Why not talk about it? Afraid I''ll hear it Tang Zixin asked in a sarcastic tone.


    "Yes


    "That Zhuo Dong''s daughter must be very beautiful. She has temperament, and she has the kitchen in the hall. What''s more, she can definitely kill the immortals you serve in bed." Tang Zixin doesn''t understand what Dong''s daughters are. Why do they have to come out and make a supporting role? Have her so impeccable the most beautiful heroine in, those supporting actress come out to do what? Do these so-called Dong''s daughters have been so educated since childhood. Do they have to look at some president when they grow up, or do they not like their own president at all?


    "What? I really want to see it. It''s said that Zhuo Dong''s daughter is a graduate of a famous university or a master''s degree with a double degree. " There is also obvious appreciation and curiosity in the tone.


    "Fu Lingtian, do you want to fight with me again Tang Zixin felt bored and even more bored with his vinegar. Fu Lingtian was so excited, she turned to calm down. The voice is indifferent to open a mouth, beautiful eye took some cool look to Fu Lingtian.


    "What a damned little girl." Fu Lingtian finally or helpless sigh, no way, he is really unable to love, can not be cruel to this little woman. And she, is really cruel, easily threatened him, and he also so unpromising eat her this set.


    "Hum! If there is a woman who is not hateful, go and find it Tang Zixin pushed him away with his strength, then sat up and looked at him with beautiful eyes. From then on, he was full of doting and gentle eyes, and said faintly: "Ling Tian, not all things can escape like this. I hope our conversation today will go well and you won''t go away as angry as you did last time


    Fu Lingtian looked at her in silence, did not open his mouth, just looked at her quietly, as if thinking about his answer.


    And Tang Zixin looked at him fearlessly and waited quietly for his decision.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Tang Zixin''s psychology was actually nothing. This man, how stubborn, so let heat want to hit his head with a hammer?


    However, she really can''t make such a fuss with him any more. She must make it clear today.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Tang Zixin said, and then first took his big hand, trying to calm his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    Tang Zixin breathed lightly, as if pondering for a moment how to open his mouth. Seeing Fu Lingtian''s silent appearance, I always feel a little unreliable.


    It''s not very good to say that. As soon as Tang Zi thought about it, he immediately put on the most brilliant smile, smiling with a flattering smile in his beautiful eyes. He sat closer to him, with his arms around his neck and pulled him to himself.


    "Ling Tian -" Tang Zixin''s voice was accompanied by a delicate tone, "you''re good to listen to me, OK?"


    Fu Lingtian just flashed his black eyes. Looking at the smile on her lips, Fu Lingtian bowed his head and held her lips. He sucked deeply, as if he were punishing him. He didn''t want to give her a chance to open his mouth.


    Tang Zixin pushed him away and glared at him. He couldn''t help but say, "Fu Lingtian, you are a coward."


    "Hum!" Fu Ling Tian Leng hums a, the big hand that holds in her waist uses strength severely, ferocious way: "have a word to say quickly."


    "You -" Tang Zixin was very angry with his attitude, but he couldn''t help but let her speak. Correct color, Tang Zixin just small hand covers on his handsome face, in the eye collects to gamble the look, changes is gentle moving eye color. "Ling Tian, my parents have never been wrong. Because they gave birth to you and raised you, it would have been all kinds of hard work. Why bother you with their past? "


    "I''m not entangled." Fu Lingtian said.


    "Yes, you are not entangled, you just ignore them." Tang Zi sighed in his heart, and gently rubbed his cheek with his little hand pointing his belly. He was very attached to him. The tenderness rippling under the eyes is an undiscovered release. "Ling Tian, do you know what I thank them most?"


    Fu Lingtian is silent, but his eyes are asking.


    "In fact, what I appreciate most is your mother''s selfishness. Because of her bravery, because of her selfishness to love, so there will be you Tang Zixin chuckled and raised his eyebrows, "so, I will meet you now! Such a good Fu Lingtian is the luck of Tang Zixin


    Her words are not joking, but really let Fu Lingtian see the affection in her eyes, which has never been naked, so that Fu Lingtian''s heart is deeply shocked. The body was stiff, as if some incredible.


    This kind of Tang Zixin has never been shown in front of him, and has never clearly shown her feelings for herself. He always took the initiative, he loved deeply and clearly, but she only accepted passively. Sometimes, he doubted whether her love for himself was just because of his strength, and she just accepted it by the way. He would not doubt her love for himself, but he did not really feel the depth of her feelings for himself.


    Now, how can he not be shocked?


    This little woman, will really show her feelings for himself in front of his eyes, not just like, not the kind of forced acceptance, is clear love for him, love - moved.


    "Heart --" Fu Lingtian''s voice seemed to tremble, that almost some dumb voice, the eyes of suspicious flash of crystal light, and then quickly disappeared, he mercilessly hugged Tang Zixin, pressed her in his chest, and called her name in silence.


    Tang Zi was considerate and didn''t break his arms. She just leaned on his chest and held his thin waist. She didn''t ask about the change of the man''s voice, because she knew that she was really too much. Only now did she really admit her own feelings.


    "Tang Zixin." For a long time, Fuling genius whispered her name. The next moment, he suddenly bit her lips and teeth outside her neck.


    Tang Zixin frown, the hand also does not admit defeat''s mercilessly pinches his waist, "why?"


    "You are really a good negotiator." He gave a low smile and kissed her where she was bitten. His lips and tongues did not leave. He pecked her neck and gradually slipped to the earlobe. The hot breath blew in her ears, causing her to tremble slightly.


    "That''s right." Tang Zixin knew that this sentence also indirectly acknowledged his attitude.


    "I''m very moved when I come to you. My heart, you are really the little princess who should be adored He picked up her small face, the bottom of his eyes still did not have the excitement just now, but slowly was smiling and doting.


    "You have to dare not spoil me Tang Zi''s heart flattened his lips and eyebrows, his eyes full of proud smile. "Dare you?"


    "I dare not!" Fu Lingtian''s forehead is on her forehead, full of tender smile, "Princess Tang, please, what do you want to continue to say?"


    "En -" Tang Zixin hesitated, thought for a moment, and asked, "excuse me, Fu fufufu, do you want to understand? How about giving me a report on my ideological activities? "


    Fu''s son-in-law?


    Fu Lingtian feels awkward to this appellation, but at least, she is not the husband of this little princess?


    "It''s not as good as a smile to express the evil in Tang''s eyes.Tang Zixin quickly blocked his approach and immediately expressed his resistance with righteous words. "At least let me rest!"


    The tone is not without complaints, so that Fu Lingtian rippling heart more unbearable, but there is no way, or to take care of the little princess''s body and mood ah!


    Very disappointed sighed, Fu Lingtian just restrained kiss her lip corner, close to the lip corner whispered: "heart, I really want to hold you every day, no one to stop, let you lie in my arms to wake up."


    Tang Zixin''s eyes flashed. Is this a disguised proposal?


    "Yes?" Fu Lingtian''s black eyes darkened and became more and more profound.


    "Whether I promise or not is still the second most important thing is whether my father agrees or not." In this respect, at least she is not the main decision maker, and the decision-making power is still in the hands of Tang Mohan.


    Fu Lingtian''s hot heart immediately cooled down, thinking of Tang Mo Han, his eyes immediately emerged a pair of sharp black eyes, the black eyes directly staring at him, shooting out terrible eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tang Zixin looked at him as if he was in a trance. He seemed to be scared, and he couldn''t help laughing. Fu in his shoulder, eyebrows with a smile, "afraid of it?"


    "Fear is no better than your determination." Fu Lingtian''s deep way, looking at her beautiful slender fingers, the finger is missing the same beautiful decoration. Carefully playing with her fingers, Fu Lingtian has already thought about the ring suitable for the beautiful finger to wear.


    "Not to mention these distant things. Ling Tian, tell me, are you still complaining? In fact, they are not wrong, you think, you are so easy to forgive aunt Jiang, how the innocent master Fu can not forgive? Moreover, in this respect, he seems to be passive Tang Zixin just finished, suddenly in his heart, staring at Fu Lingtian''s eyes, full of doubts and surprise, is confused, but not all, that surprise seems to have clearly felt that his guess is correct!


    Is that what she thought?


    Fu Lingtian lazily lifted his lips and hooked the hook. He was really a smart little woman!


    "Is it?" Tang Zixin understood from his smile that she was right to guess unintentionally. It turns out that he is not complaining about the selfishness of the two old people. If this is the case, he can easily make up with his mother, which is really unfair. The reason why he still has a bad attitude towards master Fu is that he is passive.


    Yes, on the surface, Mr. Fu is the man who passively accepts Jiang Yin''s love. He was designed by Jiang Yin, and Fu Lingtian was born. At the beginning, master Fu resisted Jiang Yin, pushed her far away for her good, and even more for the harmony of his family. It seemed that he had done it right, and Fu Lingtian was just because of Jiang Yin''s selfishness. However, Fu Lingtian is not complaining about this, but the passive from the beginning.


    That kind of obviously moved, clearly fell in love with the passive, because he did not really admit his feelings, but all the way to escape, say good is to take into account the overall situation, say bad he is a hypocritical man. Dare not love, dare not want, simply ignore Jiang Yin, forced to push her, only led to so many years of absurd things.


    Perhaps Fu Lingtian is more concerned about the attitude of master Fu to Jiang Yin. After so many years, she is still just a woman who has no name and no one knows. She is willing to let everyone forget for the sake of Fu Laozi. For his reputation, she does not dare to be his wife who is righteous. Fu Yunsheng''s helplessness is just that he let Fu Ling It''s the most unpleasant thing.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what I do." Fu Lingtian gradually opened his mouth in the clear and beautiful eyes of Tang Zi''s heart, "but, after so many years of injustice and hard work, he has never really thought about his mother."


    This is the most unacceptable to him. As a man, since he loves this woman, no matter how much suffering, he should not let the woman he loves be wronged. Fu Yunsheng is exactly what Fu Lingtian despises.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    Fu Lingtian doesn''t really care much about who his father is. No matter who he is, it''s his mother''s choice. He did not care too much about his embarrassing identity, otherwise he would not stay at the Fu family and would not accept the company. In the end, what he cared about was Fu Yunsheng''s restrained and seemingly helpless behavior.


    Ming Li seems to be his overall interests, in fact, in Fu Lingtian''s view, that is a selfish behavior. Just for their own reputation, for the so-called ethics, in fact, that''s bullshit. Since his mother can make such a sacrifice to love him, why can''t he do something for her. In this life, mother can only follow him without name?


    "In fact, I can see that master Fu still loves your mother very much." Tang Zixin thought of the guilt and deep attachment in the eyes of the old man. It was something that an old man of his age should not have. If it wasn''t for the things or people he was really reluctant to give up, how could he have such an expression?


    Because of attachment, so do not give up the world, more afraid to leave. Because there is love, so the heart is not reconciled, not reconciled to his aging so fast, has not been deeply with the love of good old together, but can only reluctantly let go, leaving the lover alone in the world. That kind of fear, that kind of extreme reluctance, Tang Zixin thought she might understand.


    Now, because of her love for Fu Lingtian, she knows more about the extravagant desire to love her forever. If now let her and Fu Lingtian separate, then she believes that she will not die in peace. And master Fu believes that at the moment is also such a mind bar Hu.


    "This kind of love is hypocritical." Fu Lingtian coldly turned the corner of his mouth and rubbed his big hand on Tang Zixin''s small face, but his eyes were tender. Now he felt satisfied and happy in his heart. This little woman really showed her love and really made him feel that there was nothing in the world to replace her.


    "However, people are not as reckless as you are." Tang Zixin faintly smiles, and suddenly thinks of his parents'' twists and turns. In fact, it is because of the reality that they have no such scruples? After all, they are still lucky, they have the happiness now.


    "Do you know the love story of my parents? Why don''t I tell you about it? " Tang Zixin suddenly had such an interest, and wanted to share with him the beautiful love story Tong although it was tortuous and bitter.


    "Good!" Fu Lingtian forced herself to hold her on his legs and sit horizontally with his hands on her waist. He looked at her deeply and was satisfied.


    And Tangzi heart is obediently leaning in his arms, slowly tone, said that a beautiful love.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, later I felt that if my mother was not with my father in this life, my father would really become the poison of my mother''s life. The kind of poison that never dies but never heals the pain and torment of a lifetime. " Tang Zixin said with emotion, "maybe this poison will make my mother live in pain all her life, maybe she will find another man, but this poison has gone deep into the bone marrow and can''t get happiness at all."


    "But they are still so happy together and have a couple of children." Fu Lingtian doesn''t give up her pessimistic idea, looking at her frown, will make him feel hurt.


    "Yes, they are very kind to them Tang Zixin smiles and goes on to say, "so now, seeing how numb they are, my brother and I will not be bored. Because they really experienced heartrending pain, and now every day cherish each other. Cherish their days together and face the coming old age and even death together


    "Ling Tian, in fact, master Fu is also the poison of your mother''s life. Only by his side would she stop the pain and torture brought by poison. And these are what your mother likes and has to do. What can she do with this drug? Therefore, don''t blame master Fu too much. In love, it''s a road of no return. No one has the ability to walk out. In fact, master Fu is not only suffering from the reputation and peace of the Fu family, but also because he can''t feel the love in his heart, can''t really love his beloved woman, and can''t give his beloved woman a real open and aboveboard identity. I believe that the latter will make him more heartrending


    Fu Lingtian did not respond to her words, eyes darkened, silent for a long time.


    Tang Zixin''s finger belly slowly rubbed the outline of his cheek, and his heart was also a kind of uncomfortable stuffy feeling. Thinking of this, I think aunt Jiang''s love has always been in a state of despair. She fell in love with Fu Yunsheng in despair and designed him to go to bed with himself. Fu Lingtian was left in despair until she left Fu Yunsheng''s side. The end of despair, but let themselves poisoning deeper.


    It''s love or killing. Jiang Yin never cares about it. She''s such a brave woman! Tangzi heart has to admire her, is deeply shocked.


    "Maybe - you should give him a chance. If not for anything else, because he is your mother''s only antidote, isn''t it Tang Zixin whispered.


    Fu Lingtian for a long time, just suddenly pulled the corners of his mouth, want to say what, but just a low sigh."Sigh what? Is it hard? Even from the bystander''s point of view, both of them are heartbreaking. Can''t you really understand them? " Tang Zixin is impatient with his vague attitude. How can they be so heartbroken? Is he so heartless? Is it really extremely cold?


    "I''m not inconsiderate." Fu Lingtian pressed her body to stop her not calm.


    "What do you want?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it. I just - some don''t know how to face him. " Say, Fu Lingtian''s ear root can some of the red, and Tang Zixin also did not miss.


    Heart rippling open flowers, mouth not only slightly hook up lip corner, but dare not smile too blatantly. After all, he can really take this step, she can''t let him back in the shell because of her smile.


    "Ling Tian, you don''t have to think about how to face him, just try to treat him with a normal heart, at least not that kind of hostility and neglect." Tang Zixin held him that because of a little uneasiness and more soft-hearted Junrong, sweet smile, "my Lingtian is the best, no matter what, in my eyes are the best."


    "Your Lingtian?" The eye color of Fu Ling''s eyes was suddenly bright and incomparable, flashing with irresistible dazzling light. He liked what she called it. He was her. It''s a sign that she cares. "Yes, my Lingtian." Tang Zixin repeated, the smile is more bright, lean to peck his lips, like stealing fishy cat''s smile satisfaction and lovely.


    "Heart -" Fu Lingtian called her name in a low voice, which was full of emotion and The voice of Tang Zixin is to refuse this time, can not refuse.


    The next moment, Fu Lingtian directly picked her up and strode back to the small suite, while Tang Zixin''s chest beat violently or was irresistible by his thick I was deeply attracted, and I didn''t resist. This time, just in his eyes, he is not conscious of sinking down.


    Love, strong; love, mellow And then it''s going to play up the soul.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin tiptoed into the living room, but was scared by the sudden light.


    "I thought I''d wait until the next morning." Some sarcastic cold voice let Tangzi heart and mouth tremble, but also slightly relaxed. First of all, he picked up a flattering smile, then turned around and saw his mother sitting on the sofa.


    "Mom, why haven''t you been up so late? Dad can''t sleep without you Tang Zixin said with a smile.


    "Are you sure you want your dad to sleep with me tonight?" Su Mo Mo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Zixin giggled. In fact, she knew that since her mother would be waiting here, she was sure that her father had not come home tonight, or he had not come home yet. That''s why she was joking. I''ll be relieved.


    "Smile, smirk what? They say that women in love have negative IQ. I think you are. " Su Mo couldn''t help talking about his daughter, and his tone was not very good. "I said, it''s good to be in love with passion, but also to be restrained, OK? It''s almost twelve o''clock. You''re back now? Fortunately, your father is not here tonight, or you will die. Of course, it''s not your man who died worse? "


    When she saw her daughter''s red mark on her neck, her forehead twitched, pointing to her neck and saying, "I don''t know. As your father can see, your man will die miserably


    "Aunt Tang Zixin can get more Autographed clothes


    Words fell, Su Mo Mo''s discontented face immediately filled with a smile.


    "Ha ha - heart, she is really my good daughter! In fact, I understand. It''s normal to be in love. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    When Tang Zixin received the call from the director of the academic affairs office, Tang Zixin almost forgot that he had a job in the University! After that, she began to wipe the head of the head for more than half an hour to listen to the director''s cold work.


    "I''ve just come back and you''re leaving?" Tang Zijin took time to go home today. She wanted to get together with her sister, but she had to leave the next day.


    "If it wasn''t for the director of the teaching office, I would have forgotten it!" Tang Zixin was embarrassed to spit and smile, and his back was behind his brother. This is the tacit understanding of two people since childhood, back-to-back, but always have a soul.


    "You were not so irresponsible before Tang Zijin don''t have deep meaning to say, the back of the brain slightly hit the heart of the son after the brain, let her know his words in the deep meaning.


    "Ha ha --" Tang Zixin is really some dry, embarrassed smile, "brother, don''t make fun of me."


    "The truth I said!" Tang Zijin micro hook hook hook lip corner smile way, and then suddenly turn around, Tang Zijin''s heart fell backward, fell into Tang Zijin''s body, and he caught her head behind him in time. He often does this kind of training reaction movement, and the two people have rarely been so close since they grew up and separated.


    Tang Zijin looked down at her sister''s embarrassed eyes, smiling, staring at her beautiful eyes, bright and beautiful.


    "Heart, love him three points can, do not pay all their heart." Tang Zijin said so, but Tang Zi heart slightly skimmed the corners of his mouth, brother''s handsome face reflected in her eyes.


    "Do you love babies the same way?"


    Tang Zijin was silent and his forehead was drawn.


    "Look, you''re not going to baby with all your heart?" He can''t do it himself.


    "That''s different, because you are girls. You should keep most of your heart to love and protect yourself first, and men should pay more to love you. " Tang Zijin has always been so that girls should be well loved, because love hard, it can be borne by them.


    "Brother, that''s not fair to you." Tang Zixin sat up, turned to his brother, and then said with a faint smile: "you know that the baby loves you, so you have no fear. If today''s baby does not love you, you just give your love with all your heart and soul, and she does not respond at all, what should you do? Or let her love herself and not you Words to here, Tang Zijin silent, no refutation. "The same truth, I know you are for my good, do not want me to love hard, I hope I can be well loved. But, as you should know, we have the same temperament. Since fall in love, that is deep love, how to say less love? Today you go to ask Mom, can she love her father less? "


    "You --" Tang Zijin sighed helplessly for a moment, "I can''t say you."


    "Hee hee - I know my brother let me." Tang Zi heart sweet smile, with the head in the Son Jin''s shoulder arched arch, like a child, or that lovely child.


    "Well, if you love, then love. But I still want to tell you that you must remember to love yourself more. " Tang Zijin spoiled the knead of her head, words really abnormal serious.


    "Don''t worry, how can I suffer?" Tang Zixin cunning smile back.


    "Still have --" Tang Zijin suddenly tone to pause, facial expression a little bit embarrassed, get up back to son heart, that eye is to dodge the eye clearly. "Be safe."


    He immediately walked to his room. And Tang Zi heart half a day Leng there, until a good while, she suddenly realized the meaning of her brother. His face turned red, but he couldn''t hold back his smile. He lay down on the sofa and giggled.


    This is really a twin''s heart has the benefits and embarrassment ah!


    ¡­¡­


    "You really don''t have to give it to me!" Tang Zixin is really helpless, this man''s persistence. How troublesome it is to send her to city B and drive back by myself.


    "Who told you not to quit?" Fu Lingtian''s face is a little bad, just to confirm the feelings of the little girl friend, originally wanted to have a good intimate time, but suddenly received the news that she was going to leave for B city. How can he not be depressed when he is expected to come back at the end of the year?


    "I said that it was irresponsible of me to leave so suddenly and delay the students." Tang Zixin knew that he was depressed and explained with good voice.


    In fact, she is reluctant to give up, but since she has agreed, she must finish this semester. Otherwise, it''s not her tangzixin style.


    Glancing at his heavy face again, he could not help but coax again, "Ling Tian, I will call you every day. If I can, I''ll go to a city to see you again this weekend


    Meili looks at him with a flattering smile and tries to please him, but Fu Lingtian is silent at all.


    Tang Zixin scratched his head a little boring, OK! Knowing that this man is making trouble and driving again, she still doesn''t want to annoy him.


    "I''ll see you at the weekend."All of a sudden, Fu Lingtian opened his mouth, his voice was cold, his face was ugly, but this was the real answer of others.


    Tang Zixin immediately opened his mouth and laughed, "it''s good, Ling Tian."


    "Be quiet. Don''t get close to other men. Don''t talk to them. Especially that week or something, stay away from him. "


    ¡­¡­


    He has a good memory!


    Tang Zixin''s forehead glided down the black line. When did this happen? He was still thinking about it.


    "Yes, absolutely." Tang Zixin was absolutely obedient when he knew that he was not talking back.


    "Don''t go out alone with men. You have to go home before dark. Call me when you are free every day... "


    A pile of rules, a pile of explanations, Tang Zixin listen to feel big head, but, it is know, this is the overbearing man lovely behavior.


    "Lingtian --" Tang Zixin suddenly interrupted his wordiness, Fu Lingtian tilted his head to look at her, and then turned back to continue driving.


    "I love you so much!" Tang Zixin suddenly smiles and says, from the heart, really is his heart at the moment of moving and emotion.


    "Zhi --" the car suddenly stopped in the process. Tang Zixin''s body swayed forward uncontrollably. The brake was too fast, and she was caught off guard. Just looked up to complain about his sudden stop, but suddenly fell into a pair of deep dark eyes, deep, let her stunned speechless.


    The black eyes are focused on looking at her, only her, let his dark eyes gradually suffuse with traces of deep love.


    Fu Lingtian looks at Tang Zixin deeply for a long time, then suddenly laughs aloud. Her big hand covers her small face and caresses with love, "Tang Zixin, when you say this kind of words in the future, you should first choose the time. Tell me when you''re driving. It''s too dangerous. It almost killed us. "


    With that, he would smile, and then the car started again, smoothly driving on the road again.


    Tang Zixin looked at his smile which was more satisfied than just now, and then he felt relieved.


    But it is deliberately pick eyebrows, "hum! If you want to hear it in the future, it depends on whether I want to say it or not. "


    Fu Lingtian turns to stare at her one eye, this little girl, love to give a date after give a slap. It''s definitely not clean up. How can you be so fond of fighting against him?


    "Ha ha - OK! I''m kidding. I''ll tell you every day if you want to hear Coax with smile, pacify Fu Lingtian''s displeasure. Suddenly I think of my father and mother''s sweet talk. In the next few decades, I will not be as numb as my parents, right?


    Thinking of this, she felt goose bumps all over the ground, and she threw away this idea severely. She was determined not to be so numb.


    Tang Zixin shakes her head so firmly at this time, but she doesn''t know that she is the daughter of Tang Mohan and Su mo after all. Like her father, she must have her daughter. I want to know that in the next few decades, will this kind of numbness be less?


    Fu Lingtian looks at her that coax oneself appearance, pour is very serious nod.


    "Three times a day, it''s your homework."


    ¡­¡­


    Homework? She Tang Zixin has never done her homework since she was young. At this moment, should she treat this disgusting remark as homework, or should she speak it to him three times a day? She might as well buy a piece of tofu to kill her.


    Tang Zixin was silent, but he also knew his insistence. Anyway, it''s just perfunctory. I''ll call again later, and she''ll decide whether to say it or not.


    She nods and smiles cleverly. She doesn''t have the appearance of insincerity.


    Fu Lingtian this just satisfied hook hook lip corner, black eye different light flash, this little girl, think perfunctory him?


    She will know that there is absolutely no perfunctory word here.


    After all, who defeated whom? This is really hard to say!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    If Tang Zixin recognized his feelings, he could not less love Fu Lingtian. Well, she has absolutely no firm idea for her future life to live together with Fu Lingtian. At least she is still too young, and she has no ideological preparation at all.


    However - Fu Lingtian has been thinking about this matter recently. Since his first marriage proposal in disguise, he has basically spoken frankly about his expectation of marriage.


    His idea is a headache for Tang Zixin. At least she is only twenty-two. Among other people of her age, she should still be in school. How can she take a few years to go to school?


    I don''t know what he''s worried about?


    For Tang Zi''s heart of ambiguity and not respond, Fu Lingtian in addition to displeasure, there is more persistent will never say die. Who told him to identify this little woman in this life?


    Therefore, as promised by Fu Lingtian, every weekend, he will take pains to drive from city a to city B, not only driven by the miss of Tang Zixin, but also for his marriage proposal. He is full of plans, from every week a little bit of subtle influence, and then gradually penetrate the bottom of the girl''s heart, let her want to refuse can not refuse.


    Has been used to every Friday night, Tang Zixin''s cabin will usher in the future male master Fu Lingtian, this week is no exception.


    After Tang Zixin opened the door, he asked a strong smell of food. Of course, it should not come from Fu Lingtian, the chief executive.


    "Back?" Fu Lingtian heard the sound of opening the door, then turned his head to see the little woman coming into the porch. After a week''s absence, he has let his thoughts occupy his whole body. Only the little woman in front of him can ease his missing. She got up and went straight to her side. As a result, her backpack took her into the house.


    Tang Zixin was smiling. The more she saw Fu Lingtian, the more handsome she was. She was smiling happily in her heart. She thought that her eyes were good. Her boyfriend was so handsome. She really didn''t worry that she would be tired of this handsome face in the coming decades.


    Er -


    Tang Zixin was stunned. How could he begin to think about the future decades? It''s too far away. How can you think so far?


    It must be Fu Lingtian who has been calling her recently to say something. In the coming decades, he hopes to see her sleeping face every morning and walk with her hand in hand


    Tang Zixin immediately ran to the dining table, ignoring that strange feeling. Now it is the key to solve the stomach.


    It is not that he did not feel the change of his heart, and he was smiling secretly. He thought that his subtle effect was still useful. What''s the matter? Anyway, he''s going to have this cunning and wise Tang Zixin in his life, and he has a lifetime to spend with her.


    "I ordered some of your favorite dishes and asked the cook to cook them right here. You just came back, just in time for freshness. Eat it Fu Lingtian also did not press, just considerate sitting opposite her, said at the same time, also give her the vegetables.


    Tang Zixin didn''t wash his hands. He picked up his chopsticks and put vegetables in his mouth. Fu Lingtian was also full of doting, and there was nothing wrong with him. This is the most candid place of Tang Zixin. He will know what she looks like, without any false and cover up.


    "Is it delicious?" Fu Lingtian also ate together, but she was more refined and refined than her. She felt that the word "temperament" could be used in her eating appearance.


    "Well, delicious." Tang Zixin swallowed hard. As a result, Fu Lingtian''s warm boiled water eased the choking and took a deep breath to continue the attack.


    "Would you like to eat it every day in the future?"


    "Of course." Tang Zixin muttered as he ate, who didn''t want to eat such delicious food every day?


    "Then marry me! It''s delicious every day. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin stuffed his mouth full of drum, really have to admire Fu Lingtian! It''s so unromantic to be able to propose to each other.


    "More, more!" Her vague plan to skip this, hee ha ha want to muddle through.


    However, is that what Fu Lingtian wants?


    "Heart, isn''t it good to marry me? As now, I won''t limit you. I won''t interfere in what you want to do. There are many things that I can undertake for you. You don''t suffer losses and have a lot of help. Why not do it? "


    Fu Lingtian, like explaining a thing in a statement, calmly analyzes all kinds of benefits for her while eating. For example, under the title of Mrs. Fu, you can swipe the card as well as you like. For example, he can provide a lot of delicious food without her help. For example, he can give her freedom as long as her heart is here


    Tang Zixin was a little excited when he heard all kinds of benefits and "discounts". The principle is the problem!


    "Ling Tian, I''m only 22. It''s too early. In fact, as you said, it''s still the same as now, but it''s only one piece less than them. Why do you care about that paper? It doesn''t make any difference. "


    Tang Zixin is also to play her eloquence, is bound to put Fu Lingtian''s idea of marriage under pressure, at least, for a year or two!Fu Lingtian did not answer, and his eyes did not have any obvious changes, but the sharp eyes that flashed past made Tang Zi''s heart tremble inadvertently.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t get angry because of what he said just now. After all, he didn''t come to see his little girlfriend to quarrel.


    Therefore, the weekend is still how sweet, how sweet, if not for Tang Zixin insist on going out for a walk, he would really like to spend in Tang Zixin''s small apartment - bed, with the little girl good "in-depth" to get familiar with each other, feel the other''s body.


    However, it is estimated that Tang Zixin is also a little hot tempered. Although Fu Lingtian did not realize that he spent the whole weekend in bed to show his charm and physical strength, he still occupied one day after two days off.


    On Sunday, though Tang Zixin dragged his exhausted body, he was very safe as long as he didn''t stay at home.


    And where is the place where the two date, so that Tang Zixin feels so safe?


    Fu Lingtian sits on the opposite side of Tang Zixin, holding a magazine that is casually stuffed by a little girl in his hand. However, he only opens a page. It is still Tang Zixin''s handspring and presents it in front of him. He just glared at Tang Zixin with black eyes.


    I feel that the eyes in front of me are too hot, but Tang Zixin''s head is lower and lower. This man, how about respecting the atmosphere here?


    This is the largest library in B city, and also the most popular library. How much cultural atmosphere is there?


    "Don''t stare at me, read your books, feel the cultural atmosphere here, and smoke the copper smell on your body." Tang Zixin reached out his finger and poked his wrist sleeve. He said in a low voice.


    Fu Lingtian thick eyebrow a pick, looked at the magazine in his hand, but just aimed at a glance, can not help but have a malicious smile.


    He pushed the magazine to her, and his slender and good-looking fingers pointed to a certain part of the magazine. When he saw it, Tang Zixin''s face turned red, and the sweating on his head kept coming out. He really wanted to run away immediately.


    It turned out that she gave Fu Lingtian a magazine as soon as she entered the door. She didn''t look at the contents carefully, but she didn''t want to. Why are the magazines so naked now?


    "How to make your boyfriend have sex? How to make your girlfriend have sex


    What''s this Dutchman about?


    "I think we''ve done a good job in this area." Fu Lingtian intentionally said with a smile of interest. He leaned closer to her ear and spit out a burning breath. He whispered and said with a smile: "heart, you should strengthen your boyfriend''s sexual well-being."


    "Go away!"


    Tang Zixin suddenly burst out his rude words and pushed Fu Lingtian away. However, the careless loud voice attracted the attention of a few readers in the quiet library.


    However, when they saw Tang Zixin''s dazzling beauty and Fu Lingtian''s natural beauty, they could not help but stop their eyes on them for a while, looking at the apparently small couple''s appearance, one shy, the other spoiled by smile. What a striking couple!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Lingtian''s innocent hands spread out, "heart, have opinions to accept modestly, this is a good teacher ah!"


    "You --"


    Tang Zixin clenched his teeth, but his words were blocked. The eyes around him seemed to be different, which made Tang Zixin more uncomfortable. Touch quickly up, she did not want to go out.


    "Heart, wait, the book hasn''t been put back yet."


    Fu Lingtian stopped her, but the voice was not covered up loud. Tang Zixin took a puff from his forehead, and his little face was red again. He turned around and rubbed up the book and put it away. Then he didn''t care about Fu Lingtian behind him, and left without looking back. Naturally, he didn''t see that he borrowed the miscellaneous records!


    After waiting for Tangzi to get on the car, he opened the door and threw the magazine into the car. He grinned around his interested lips. "This magazine is very interesting. Why don''t we go back and study it according to the above?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    Tang Zixin is 22 years old. He has a high IQ, is young and beautiful, has a strong family background, has a legitimate career, has no bad hobbies, and has a handsome boyfriend.


    Tang Zixin has always felt that if he got married so early, it would be too early and even more unwilling. Although Fu Lingtian''s love has never been less, but marriage is another matter, always feel that life will be bound, not as free and unrestrained as before.


    Therefore, for Fu Lingtian''s many proposals, she has always ignored, can avoid. But he was always talking about the marriage on the phone every day, and he took the trouble to see her every week, and he never forgot to ask again.


    Therefore, in a week without Fu Lingtian''s so frequent chanting, she felt a little awkward and strange.


    Another weekend, Fu Lingtian has been here for two days. The two days are the same as before. They didn''t quarrel. They also did some moderate "Sports". They looked very calm, but - no!


    Tang Zixin thinks it''s wrong. Fu Lingtian didn''t even mention the proposal? This is not right.


    "What''s the matter?" She sat with her hands and caressed Fu''s hands on her face. But the little girl''s strange and suspicious eyes have been staring at him, put clearly is something in the heart of the magazine.


    Tang Zixin didn''t answer, but frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were examined and judged.


    Fu Lingtian can''t help laughing at her strange look, but he doesn''t speak, so he allows her to examine.


    After watching for a long time, Tang Zixin suddenly got up from his arms, stood up without saying a word and went to the kitchen. After a while, he came out with a bag of snacks and sat back in his arms and began to eat it.


    Fu Lingtian had no choice but to caress her forehead. She also reached out and took some food from her snack bag. She chewed, but her eyebrows wrinkled and her tone was not good. "Don''t buy this kind of junk food in the future."


    "No Tang Zi thought and did not want to refuse, "I like to eat this." Puffed fried food, she likes these snacks, although it is junk food, but she is obviously the kind of life must be happy, regardless of its health or garbage?


    "Heart, dear -- don''t eat, eh?" Fu Lingtian''s forehead took a puff. Although he was not pleased with her disobedience, he knew from the beginning of falling in love with this little woman that he could not confront her. Obviously, she was much harder than herself.


    Fu Lingtian can only coax her with gentle tone, "wait for me to bring you more delicious."


    Tang Zixin looked at him, but his hands and mouth did not idle to continue to eat, still asked, "I eat what you brought."


    The implication is that we can''t put down this junk food.


    "It''s not good for you to eat like this." Fu Lingtian suggested again.


    "I''m in good health." Tang Zixin insisted again.


    "But --" Fu Lingtian seemed to retort, but stopped, and then said, "these things are not good for children."


    "Hiss -"


    Tang Zixin suddenly breathes the cold air in pain, and the snacks in her hand fall off. Her hand covers one side of her face, but she is crying with her mouth open.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Fu Lingtian quickly picked up her small face, looking at her hissing pain, beautiful eyes are full of pain in the light of water, whine hard, but his heart.


    After a while, Tang Zixin eased the pain and murmured, "I bit my tongue."


    "Why are you so careless? Are you in such a hurry to eat? " Fu Ling is full of heartache in her eyes.


    "Not all of you." Tang Zixin thought of it, reached out and thumped at his chest, "what did you mean just now?"


    While speaking, Tang Zixin''s suspiciousness even widens his eyes with fright, which severely locks Fu Lingtian''s cold eyes. In that case, it was quite "if you dare to talk nonsense, you will be killed".


    "Er -" Fu Lingtian said pause, pondered for a while, then said with a smile: "heart, for the sake of children and your health, you should cut off these unhealthy food from now on, not only that, but also life and rest and so on, all need to start from now on."


    Tang Zixin is more suspicious of the small face son pulled, "it''s too early. Besides, I haven''t promised to marry you yet


    ¡­¡­


    Cruel girl, and so hit his enthusiasm.


    But, it doesn''t matter, he will make his wish come true as soon as possible.


    Quietly collected his mind, Fu Lingtian just smile indifferent, "heart, no matter when I promise, this is sooner or later."


    Tang Zixin slipped down the black line on his forehead. He was a man of determination!


    "We''ll talk about it then." Tang Zixin obviously didn''t pay attention to it at all, but could Fu Lingtian give up?


    Perhaps Fu Lingtian was hit by his refusal, or he was so busy that he forgot. In a word, Tang Zixin has not heard him mention the proposal these days, and he seems to be a little busy. Sometimes he doesn''t visit her on weekends, but she still receives the phone call every night.Occasionally, she would hear the voice of the woman around him when he called. It didn''t sound like aunt Jiang''s voice. When she asked him who he was, he just skimmed over and didn''t understand.


    Tang Zixin has never doubted Fu Lingtian, let alone think that he would be so stupid that he would really steal sex and let her hear women''s voice. For that kind of affair, Tang Zixin thought Fu Lingtian would never be stupid to do such a thing. Moreover, there are too many women around him, so it''s needless to say that it''s impossible to change his mind Because she absolutely has the ability to make men crazy, and then on her beautiful face, which woman do to rob?


    Fu Lingtian like men want to come if really change heart, will also understand with her clear.


    However, he recently so strange behavior, or let tangzixin some can not think through.


    I''ll see you at the weekend after that. Obviously Fu Lingtian''s enthusiasm is not reduced. She is always struggling with her physical strength to give up. And Tang Zixin no longer thinks much about his strange attitude. He can rest assured if he doesn''t propose marriage anyway.


    Of course, she was still a little bit lost. It seemed that the time he insisted on proposing marriage was only a month?


    As soon as he turned on the computer, Tang Zixin wandered to the kitchen, pulled out snacks from the cupboard, and then looked at what he had saved in the refrigerator. When he wanted to reach out, he suddenly stopped. It seems to think of something and then flattened the corners of his mouth, or spat his own light, turned out of the kitchen, made a phone call, is the phone Fu Lingtian left before, ordered a snack.


    Before long, after the night snack arrived, Tang Zixin ate it with a snack. She felt very happy because of her satisfaction.


    Maybe it''s because winter is coming, the body''s heat consumption is fast, and he easily feels hungry. Tang Zixin saved a lot of food after that, but this time he made some healthy food.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin stood in front of the mirror, dressed neatly. Before she went out, she still hesitated to take photos, and then took photos. She always felt that there was something wrong with her, but she didn''t find it for a while. There is always doubt in her mind that she should take a good look at any track or glass that can see her body in a few days.


    Face is good, ruddy luster, hands and feet are very good, no problem, the body is also good, or the body


    Suddenly, Fu Lingtian''s figure appeared behind her in front of the mirror. He stood behind her and held her waist with his arm. His chin was on her shoulder. He looked at her with a smile, as if he were narcissistic.


    "My heart is really beautiful." He couldn''t help laughing with praise. This is not a compliment, it is the fact that his heart really inherited the best genes of his parents, absolutely few people can reach the beauty.


    "Do you think I''m --" Tang Zi''s big hand on his belly thought for a long time. Her eyebrows were very deep, as if she was considering some words. For a while, she suddenly exclaimed, "am I fat?"


    That expression, a little too scared. Even Fu Lingtian was frightened to some extent.


    "Well - no!" Fu Lingtian looked at her in the mirror, and quickly collected a strange light in her black eyes, "you are still the same as the original!"


    "No!" Tang Zixin this time more firmly denied, "absolutely not."


    As a matter of fact, no matter what the girl is, in terms of weight, it''s really - as always, hard to understand.


    "I must be fat." Tang Zixin said firmly, but the smile on his face was not able to smile.


    "It''s good to be fat. It''s comfortable to hold it up." Fu Lingtian''s face was close to her small face, holding her waist, fondly rubbed, "no matter what you become, I like it."


    "I don''t like it!" Tang Zi''s heart glared fiercely, a pair of to oneself ruthless feeling. "I want to lose weight!"


    It is estimated that I have eaten too much recently. I will definitely give up snacks tomorrow.


    "No!" Fu Lingtian that suddenly loud roar, let Tang Zixin suddenly be shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    What''s the situation?


    Tang Zixin was obviously frightened by Fu Lingtian''s sudden roar. However, as a result, the smart head was immediately electrified, and her beautiful eyes widened. Her expression was really murderous. She glared at Fu Lingtian with fierce anger, and her lip corners tightly closed without saying a word.


    "Heart --" Fu Lingtian seems to have no sense of innocent smile, "how?"


    Tang Zixin''s vicious eyes, gnashing teeth like a word of tension: "Fu Ling Tian --


    " eh? " Fu Lingtian dotes on a smile, and points to her angry eyebrows and eyes, "so angry, isn''t it that you don''t want to lose weight?"


    "Just because of that?" Tang Zixin that gnaws teeth appearance, the beautiful small face son already some ferocious, seems to be biting his flesh equally ruthless.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Child - what''s going on?" Tang Zi heart can not help but roar out, he so strange attitude, a record of the words before, now really want to more horror. The more I think about it, the more scared I feel!


    "Child?" Fu Lingtian smiles, hugs her again and asks, "do you like children? That''s OK, but do you have to get married before you have children? "


    "Don''t do this with me. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll be really angry." He was close to his own ultimatum.


    Fu Lingtian put down his hands and then stroked his forehead with a helpless smile. For a long time, he opened his mouth in the eyes of Tang Zixin, who was more aggrieved and indignant.


    "Heart, I''m not sure it must be, but --" Fu Lingtian or pause, "maybe you really have."


    His dark cold eyes looked at her abdomen, his eyes full of tenderness, reaching out to caress her abdomen slowly, like a touch of the unborn child.


    "How - possibly?" Tang Zixin is really some scared, feel his brain does not move, there is no way to think.


    "Reinsurance can make mistakes." This is his explanation. There are always such small but not necessarily probability problems in the world, and they are the pair who may be mistaken. No matter what the truth is, only someone knows it.


    Tang Zixin looked down at his stomach and touched the one he thought was fleshy. It turned out that there was a piece of "meat" here.


    She was silent for a long time. She just looked down, as if she was in her own mind. There was no other reaction, or no other reaction.


    Looking at her really unacceptable appearance, Fu Lingtian turns her around and embraces her in his arms, patting her back with soothing big hands, as if to relieve her emotional shock.


    "This is God''s arrangement. Our children can''t wait to see this beautiful world. Don''t you expect it?"


    Recently, however, as soon as he thinks that he may already have their child in his heart, he would like the child to be born immediately. Let him hold it in his arms and feel the coming of this wonderful life.


    "You didn''t play a trick?"


    Tang Zixin was very suspicious, leering at the man in front of her. She didn''t believe his words. But, can''t find a flaw? Because she bought them by herself. And he doesn''t have a chance to do anything on it. Is he really that helpless "lucky person"?


    "How can I play tricks?" Fu Lingtian frowns, that expression is really a little displeased with her suspicion and distrust.


    But Tang Zixin will not simply deny his suspicion, "if you don''t play tricks, how do you know?"


    "Heart -" Fu Lingtian looked defeated. "I know your body best. I''ve eaten too much recently, and you''re easy to get sleepy. And didn''t you come last month?"


    ¡­¡­


    All right!


    Tang Zixin admitted that in her body, she really did not know as much as Fu Lingtian.


    "But - I don''t think it''s possible!" Tang Zixin was so suspicious that he decided Fu Lingtian. At least, now in her heart, she doesn''t want to have children.


    Fu Lingtian''s face was really cold this time. Up to now, she still wants to deny, even does not want to have children.


    Is it true that she doesn''t want to marry him?


    Fu Lingtian, holding Tang Zixin, suddenly loosened his arm, turned around and went back to the living room to sit down. His black eyes were cold, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. Tang Zixin realized later that he had hurt his heart again.


    Her face is a little awkward, I don''t know how to open her mouth. In fact, she really doesn''t mean that. She may still be a little uncertain about her marriage, and even more uncertain about her own future.


    Long life, so early into marriage, is that what she wants?


    No - at least not now.


    Tang Zixin is only sure of this, so if she really had this child, she would be more afraid.


    Looking at Fu Lingtian that appears lonely and cold figure, she is still soft hearted and hesitant.The foot of the step slowly, bit by bit to Fu Lingtian side walk, but look at his side face, to also see the corner of his eyes that cold. This made Tang Zixin flinch. Since the contact with Fu Lingtian, even if the two quarreled, he did not show his coldness. And this time, tangzixin clearly felt the condensation that he resisted thousands of miles away, and this refusal made tangzixin really hurt his heart.


    Originally, after getting used to his good, only to find that his warmth has penetrated into her heart, and his cooling let her simply can not bear.


    The bitterness of the bottom of her heart can''t help rising, burning the fundus of her eyes, that hot liquid quickly filled her eyes, she couldn''t help but find that in the blink of an eye, the glittering and translucent tears were falling down unexpectedly.


    Standing in front of him, the tears were silent, never had the condensation atmosphere, heavily surrounded by the two people, who did not speak again.


    For a long time, Fu Lingtian didn''t receive any words from her, and the anger in her heart was more urgent, and her heart was deeply frozen.


    Did she really not have any explanation and apology? Even if you say a word to coax him, for the sake of children, for the children he expects!


    However, Fu Ling''s self mockery is still in his expectation? It''s his wishful thinking. She doesn''t want children at all.


    He stood up. He didn''t even look at Tang Zixin behind him. He wanted to leave here. He thought that he needed to be quiet now. If he went on like this, he really didn''t guarantee what he would do.


    "Lingtian -" his arm was suddenly pulled, Fu Lingtian felt the voice of Tang Zixin behind him, with abnormal dumb and grievance.


    When his heart broke, did she cry?


    Want to turn around for a moment, but stop abruptly.


    "Ling Tian, I''m sorry!" Her voice more and more obvious crying, small hand into his sleeve, instead of grasping his warm big hand, grievances and apologies are presented. "It''s not that I don''t want your children, I don''t want to marry you, it''s just - I don''t feel sure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    "Not sure? Are you not sure I am the man of your future life? "


    Fu Lingtian hard pressed his own heartache and the impulse to turn around. At the same time, she explained the words and was stabbed by her words. Not sure? Originally, she is not sure her future has him!


    That''s ridiculous.


    "I --" Tang Zi''s heart language stops, and in Fu Lingtian''s heart, it is to feel that she is acquiescence.


    Forced to bear not to give up, Fu Lingtian shook off her hand and said coldly, "then tell me when you are sure."


    Said, the head also no longer back to leave, and he never looked back to see Tang Zixin''s sad face.


    This time, he really left. This time, he will not come back to coax her to make up.


    After waiting for several days, although Tang Zixin still went to class normally on the surface, her face and eyes were clearly visible.


    Lovelorn? Or a fight?


    And in such a long time, Tang Zixin really did not receive Fu Lingtian''s phone call, and it is impossible to see him as before to coax her to make up.


    And in the absence of his company and doting in these days, tangzixin really know, originally, Fu Lingtian love pet is how happy. His strong wordiness and nagging, his considerate behavior, he looked at her with a smile, his eyes cold and warm, he teased her evil charm


    She missed him, she thought to death.


    Tang Zixin was deeply curled up in his bed, holding his head in both hands, curled up like a baby, without a sense of security.


    Ha ha - originally, without Fu Lingtian, she has always been free and easy to become so ridiculous.


    The corner of her eyes is also inadvertently falling tears, these days, she tasted like this, no warning of silent tears, is really sad to the extreme will be so uncontrollable tears. And Tang Zixin every day, in this sad tears flow in the dim sleep.


    Even this dream is not as comfortable and sweet as it used to be. In her dream, there is no prince to kill the nightmare for her. There is only a frightening cold and darkness.


    Missing is the most painful language.


    Fu Lingtian has never been as deeply pricked as this time. The little woman''s "uncertainty" in his heart has become his deepest pain.


    Did he make her distrust, or did she not love as deep as she said?


    Junrong across a self mocking sneer, dark eyes, that wipe obvious pain, so that this tall man is so fragile.


    What Tang tezhu has seen most recently is the president''s appearance. Although he has been working hard, he is almost exhausted all day and night. The cold air around him is stronger, and his vulnerability and pain make him look down on him.


    "President, the Jiang family has settled down, and the recent events have come to an end. The president should have a good rest. " Tang tezhu always reveres and worships Fu Lingtian, the boss. Because the president is in a bad mood this time, the Jiang family members who fall in love with themselves are shot in the muzzle. Within half a month, Fu Lingtian is quietly obedient and obedient. However, all calm down, but the president is so distressed.


    Fu Lingtian said coldly, "no need."


    Tang tezhu wanted to stop talking. He could understand that it must be in Tang Zi''s mind. Otherwise, the president used to go high and new every week and come back happily. Now it''s better. He hasn''t been out of the house for half a month. He doesn''t even cook telephone porridge. It must have been a fight.


    I can''t think of it very well. The president who loves Miss Tang so much will quarrel with each other to such an extent?


    He shook his head helplessly in his heart. Tang tezhu still left the president''s office without any more words.


    Fu Lingtian put down the document in his hand, still sitting quietly, but his eyes did not focus in front of his eyes, like a mind wandering outside.


    Although it is heartache, but still can''t help thinking about her, also don''t know her body how? Although he was not sure whether she was pregnant, he was at least 70% sure. I don''t know if she has a good meal. Is she starving herself and her children?


    Damn it


    Fu Lingtian will be in his quiet time every day will be in such a tangled situation, sad, painful, but can not help but miss.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin looked pale and looked at the weak, emaciated and listless herself in the mirror. Her black eyes were obviously hanging in the eye socket, and her cheek was slightly concave, which made her look as weak as Buddha.


    Slightly forced to pull the corner of the mouth, but there is no trace of smile.


    The other hand was always on her belly, and then she stood up and touched her cheek. She felt sorry for her pale and terrible appearance.


    Sure enough, the child came. She can not say this feeling, or some hesitation, or the complicated joy and expectation in her eyes, but the man who most wants to have children is no longer around her.How can we raise our children well if we are so thin and weak?


    In fact, she didn''t want to abuse herself so much, she also wanted to be good. However, Xu was the child who knew that he didn''t really welcome his arrival at the beginning, so she would torture her so much and make her miserable. What a careful child. Is that revenge?


    Helpless hook hook hook lip corner, tangzixin murmured: "you want to torture me, also have to see torture is your own ah!"


    The words just fell, tangzixin is again a burst of nausea, bowed his head heavy retch up, that sound really let a person uncomfortable heartache.


    Get it! The child is really careful.


    In the end, Tang Zixin was totally powerless and moved to the bed step by step. She even breathed weakly when she vomited. It seems that if she has enough endurance and the child is lucky enough to be born successfully, she must teach this child a good lesson in the future, so that he can know that he is his mother, and he must be well admonished.


    The heart of Tang Zi was like this, slowly drooping his eyelids and falling asleep.


    It seems that the child''s careful eye is a genetic mother.


    When Tang Zixin woke up, a pungent smell of hospital liquid rushed into the tip of her nose. She frowned sensitively and opened her eyes slowly. It was the white that she hated.


    "Heart, are you awake?"


    Tang Zixin''s ear rang out a gentle inquiry, that familiar care is how many years she has been feeling, this sound, with the reflection of her beloved two faces, her heart inexplicable pain quickly surged up to the bottom of her eyes, want to say what, but the voice is dumb, only the tears from the corner of the eye slide down.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    Su Mo looked at his daughter worried, while Tang Mohan stood beside her.


    Two people are distressed to see the baby girl sad appearance, in the heart is the pain double.


    Tang Zixin shook his head in a hurry, and finally opened his mouth with a smile in his tears. He explained in a low voice, "no, no."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Su Mo patted the back of her hand at ease, then wiped her tears and gave her a smile of encouragement, "you scared me and your father. Why don''t you cherish yourself so much? What''s the big deal to torture yourself like this? What''s the matter, and your father and I! "


    Su Mo''s recitation is full of concern. Their daughter fainted in class. They came from a city nervously, but they didn''t want to. What scared them more was her thin and pale appearance, as well as the impact of pregnancy and malnutrition.


    How could it be? What kind of life does their daughter have to live with malnutrition? And almost all of them were lost.


    Tang Mohan always looked at his daughter tenderly and painfully, and did not show any other emotions. With his wife, he is still a loving father.


    "Mom, Dad, I''m sorry to worry you." Tang Zixin knew that they must be scared.


    "Don''t let us worry, just take good care of ourselves." Tang Mo Han finally said a slight reproach.


    "I know I never want to hurt myself, but - I''ve been vomiting so much recently that I can''t eat anything. In fact, I eat a lot and eat good food, but - "Tang Zixin did not hide it. Since they came here, they must have known her physical condition.


    Tang Mohan''s black eyes flashed fiercely, and his face was gloomy. Su Mo looked at him and quietly kicked him with her foot. Then she said to her daughter with a smile: "it''s OK. My mother didn''t vomit much when she was pregnant with you. This time, let''s go home first, and my mother will make sure that you and your child will be fat for nothing


    "Thank you, mom." Tang Zixin didn''t see the change of Tang Mohan, but she knew that this was not a good opportunity to argue. The more she wanted to say something for Fu Lingtian, the harder her father''s heart would be. Then, after a few days'' rest in the hospital, Tang Zixin was taken back to his home in a city.


    But Fu Lingtian never appeared.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to appear, or that he doesn''t know about Tang Zixin, but that he can''t and doesn''t dare to appear in front of Tang Zixin. Because - the father-in-law, who really did what he said, did not dare to reveal his face.


    Fu Ling Tian Tang Zixin was hospitalized that day, he received a kind reminder call from the principal. However, before he left for B city, he had already received a call from Tang Mohan. Tang Mohan is also on the way to B city. When he learned about his daughter''s situation through several phone calls on the road, his first action was to call Fu Lingtian.


    "If you dare to appear in front of my heart, I will definitely have a way to make the child in my heart unable to live." Tang Mo Han''s first sentence is so ruthless.


    Fu Lingtian was frightened by the son, but he could not help but retort: "that''s your grandson, and also the child of your heart. Are you not afraid to hate you


    "My daughter, you should know what she values most. Who would she choose between the child and her family? What''s more, what do you think will happen if the child disappears unexpectedly? "


    Fu Lingtian is silent, and at this time, he really understand, his future father-in-law, Tang Zixin''s father, is what a man.


    He loves his wife and his children, but he never has any scruples about those who hurt his family. Fu Lingtian believes that if he really doesn''t listen to him, Tang Mohan will definitely have a way to make their unborn children disappear. At the same time, he won''t let his heart doubt. What''s more, he will let his heart give up on himself, and he has no attachment.


    He used his own way to protect his family, and treat Fu Lingtian, then it should be a frightening revenge?


    At the thought of such a situation, he felt cold, not for his revenge on himself, but for his lover and children. He was afraid that he would suffer for a lifetime?


    No -


    How can he make things like this?


    Tang Zixin, who was good at eating, drinking and sleeping, finally came back to his home for two months. Slightly raised abdomen, a circle of children''s ruddy face is still beautiful, but a few more round fufu meat. Long hair tied up at random, a light blue sweater is covering the abdomen, and a pair of fluffy snow boots at the foot, more like a lovely big child.


    "What? It''s still so beautiful, no - it''s getting more and more beautiful. " Yan Zhibao stood aside and leaned against the door frame with his hands around his chest. His eyes were no longer cold, but he was more warm and smiling. He looked at Tang Zi''s heart which was different from that of a girl.


    "Hee hee, sister-in-law can really talk!" Tang Zixin''s answer, but let Yan Zhibao''s forehead draw.


    Sister in law? It''s too early to call!


    "Oh, my good sister can talk too!" Tang Zijin didn''t know when he came and took hold of Yan Zhibao. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the name of Xinxin.


    Yan Zhibao is a white one, this just see to Tang Zixin, "go, don''t delay time."


    Tang Zixin smiles and nods. He grabs Yan Zhibao''s arm. After that, Tang Zijin walks out of the house with him.Today, however, Tang Zixin was windproof. After resting at home for two months, she was finally able to get the approval of the Tang family''s boss to go out to prevent the wind. She held back for too long. Even if it is a birth examination, it is Tang Mohan and Su Mo who personally take their daughter to the hospital. After the examination, they go home without any delay.


    Today, I can finally relax a little, but before that, I still have to go to the appointment of the production inspection center.


    Of course, this task falls on Tang Zijin and Yan Zhibao.


    "Baby, after the examination, let''s go to the banquet. Well, I didn''t go. It''s very important. " The heart of Tang Zi says so, regardless of Tang Zijin does not agree with the eyes.


    Yan Zhibao looked at her boyfriend. In this regard, considering the body of her heart, she still shook her head, "don''t go. It''s not convenient for you now. "


    "I''m not going to drink, I''m just going to sit down. I really want to be a bartender brother."


    "No way." Tang Zijin firmly opposed it.


    Tang Zixin knew that he flattened his mouth and looked out of the window. In fact, he said it was to let her go free for a while, but Tang Zijin''s task was to look at her in disguise.


    What are you looking at? Isn''t it against Fu Lingtian?


    In fact, Tang Zixin really didn''t have the heart to see Fu Lingtian. She knew that Fu Lingtian must know her situation now. As for why she didn''t appear, she would not be silly enough to think that any man didn''t want her. Her father and brother she still understand, want to come to the father absolutely out of a vicious trick.


    Small hand unconsciously touched the abdomen, in the heart secretly said to the child, is not your father does not come, is actually involuntarily!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    In fact, Fu Lingtian''s life in the past two months seems to be suffering. He can''t see his beloved woman, his children, and even he is busy. There are many problems in the company''s affairs. He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that it must be the Tang family who punished him.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. In terms of the company, he thinks it''s not easy to be knocked down. However, in terms of spirit, he believes that his future father-in-law has the ability to drive people crazy.


    He did not let him see his heart, and even forbidden him to appear in front of his heart. However, he never blocked the people he sent to investigate Tang Zixin. In this way, he can only comfort himself with the photos sent by the detective agency. The feeling of seeing and touching makes him even more upset. In addition, the heart is becoming more healthy every day. When she changes, there are many young and promising men. Tang Mohan will take a man back to his home from time to time. How can he not get mad?


    Tang Mohan, he really knows how to attack people''s hearts.


    Fu Lingtian looked at the photo of yesterday in his hand. Tang Zixin was standing downstairs with a handsome man. He pulled a scarf for her. They talked and laughed, and the information of the credit bureau was complete. This man was a proud subordinate of Tang Mohan. He was also young and promising. Even when he saw the photos, he felt that they were particularly matched.


    Fu Lingtian knew that he was really hit. He admitted that even if he was pregnant with his children, it would be very easy to find a better man to trust him for life. This let him incomparably frustrated, is anxious to be mad.


    He would like to rush into the Tang family, take his heart away, take her far away, hide her, only belong to his own person, only he knows where her heart is. However, it was just an impulsive thought. He seemed to have a tight hoop curse from Tang Mohan, which made him unable to escape and escape.


    The pen suddenly sends out the voice of an email. Fu Lingtian quickly points it open, but sees a picture of Tang Zixin going out with his brother and Yan Zhibao without his parents'' company.


    Now, from Fu Yiyue, where are they calling Lingyi


    "Hospital? Good! Keep up. I''ll be right here


    Tang tezhu just looked up, but saw a gust of wind swept quickly. When he looked again, there was no shadow of Fu Lingtian. He saw that the numbers in the elevator kept going down.


    So many days, he has come to see strange, the president secretly went to see Tang Zixin!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the special appointment, Tang Zixin arrived at the hospital, and there was a special person waiting there. She could have a birth examination immediately.


    Everything''s fine. Everything''s fine. Tang Zixin has been used to this kind of scene, but his brother Tang Zijin is very excited. He points to the "Fengyun diagram" on the screen and asks about the past, as if he is the father of the child.


    "Baby, hurry up, my brother is excited. You should have one to satisfy his thirst for knowledge. " Tang Zixin can''t help joking.


    Tang Zijin is really excited, looking forward to Yan Zhibao, but the latter''s reaction is still the same as her personality, calm, absolutely nothing to move.


    "Poof --" Tang Zixin was amused to see that his brother''s lost appearance was like that of a child who had not received a gift. It was not in line with his calm temperament at all.


    "Baobao -" Tang Zijin can never hide anything in front of his family. As expected, he brazenly stepped forward with his arms around Yan Zhibao''s waist, but he was coquettish and called her name. It was like asking for a gift.


    "Go away!" Yan Zhibao pushed him away and looked at Tang Zixin. Several people were ready to leave the hospital. As soon as they left the hospital, she asked, "are you so calm that you don''t want to say hello?" The meaning of Yan Zhibao''s words is naturally and cleverly understood by Tang Zixin. Eyes as if there is no floating to a certain place, but quickly take back.


    Slightly hook the lip to smile, no longer look to that one conceals the familiar figure, "is not I calm down can. It''s not the time. "


    "When is the time


    "When the boss of my family is gone!" Tang Zixin said.


    And Tang Zijin, who is very much like Tang Mohan''s sharp black eyes, also looked at the place just now. The cold idea flashed in his eyes, holding his girlfriend in one hand and holding his heart in the other hand, he walked to the side of the car.


    "You just think Dad''s going to be ok?"


    Tang Zixin''s face was stunned. He shook his head and sighed with a smile, "my father is so cruel!"


    "Except for his mother and his family, when did he not be cruel to him?" Tang Zijin picks eyebrow to ask.


    All right!


    Tang Zixin no longer said anything, but he prayed in his heart. The child''s father, you should hold on!


    Her face was more round, and her spirit was very good. Although it was covered by a coat, he could imagine the beautiful and moving appearance of her slightly convex abdomen. He was not sure whether she knew she was there. However, although it was just a glance, he could not help himself and wanted to rush up and hug her heart.Fu Lingtian restrained his heart, how much strength he used to not rush to the heart of the front, did not hold her well.


    This kind of suffering is really the most cruel to him.


    Heart, wait, wait, I will see you as soon as possible.


    Fu Lingtian decided not to be so passive any more. Even if Tang Mohan was his father-in-law, and even if he had such a fierce method, he could not bear it any longer.


    It is not resistance, but to let Tang Mohan know that he can no longer passively bear the suffering of that kind of pain, he needs to fight for the initiative.


    His women and children, how could he let go?


    After all, the first time Tang Mohan met him, it was just a meeting in a simple sense. This time, it was not as simple as the last conversation. This time, his initiative was not as easy as before.


    He has only one purpose, heart and children, and will never give up.


    As for what Tang Mohan wants to do, he must bear it.


    Fu Lingtian saw Tang Mohan, did not expect that many obstacles, in the waiting for a long time, was taken into Tang Mohan''s office.


    In front of the man, is still a pair of black eyes, shot out of the fierce eye light, that years particularly attached to the handsome face still can see his young perfect appearance. His body leaned back in the chair, his face was expressionless, even cold, but he said nothing.


    "Uncle -" Fu Lingtian did not sit down, standing in front of Tang Mohan''s table, first of all, a deep bow. Looking up again, Tang Mo Han still does not have any expression change.


    "I didn''t take good care of my heart."


    If you come up, you should admit your mistakes first. Although this is not an excellent countermeasure, it is the safest. After all, his daughter was not taken good care of. Now she goes home with a big stomach. When she comes home, she still walks from the hospital. All this, can''t but say is his fault.


    Fu Lingtian didn''t wait for Tang Mo han to say anything more, but his second sentence was: "I hope you can give me your heart and prepare for our marriage."


    Fu Lingtian''s same black eyes straight on Tang Mohan''s black eyes, in the moment he finished this sentence, he felt that his whole body was severely frozen, and that fierce black eyes were instantly locked by the ferocious momentum. Rao is a man who has been through many battles like him can''t help but feel cold in his heart.


    Sure enough, to get his daughter from a man like Tang Mohan, he can''t be a beggar without peeling off his skin.


    "Why are you


    Tang Mo cold cold asked, the eyes of the cold light almost to penetrate Fu Lingtian''s body.


    "I love her."


    "A false empty word."


    Tang Mohan was not polite to rebuke and ridicule.


    Fu Lingtian silent, in addition to this sentence, it seems that others are more hypocritical and ridiculous.


    The father-in-law really knows how to beat people''s enthusiasm.


    "Uncle, this is not just empty talk." Fu Lingtian took a breath in his heart, facing Tang Mohan''s always ridiculed, even despised eyes, "for the beloved woman, without this sentence, even if you do more, it''s just a pity. I believe my uncle also knows that he has such a deep love for his aunt, how can he bear not to tell her what she really wants? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    Such a counterattack, Tang Mo Han''s face sank, obviously, Fu Lingtian really talked about his point.


    However, is Tang Mohan so moved?


    "Now that you have said it, what have you done?" Tang Mohan continued to question.


    This time, Fu Lingtian is really in the heart. Yes, what did he do?


    "Is that what your heart really means to make her unmarried and pregnant?"


    After all, this is what Tang Mohan hates most. At that time, he had no choice but to make Mo Mo unmarried and pregnant, and his beloved woman was burdened with unbearable burden. Therefore, his two children did not become real children born in wedlock. Although it has been so many years, but this is still his heart of guilt.


    I didn''t expect that his daughter would still be treated in this way, and would let a man hurt his daughter so much? How can he allow it? How could you let this man go?


    Even if this man is the daughter''s heart love, even if the daughter does not care about themselves, then he is not allowed.


    In his heart, Fu Lingtian was not happy to get close to his daughter without his permission and abduct her daughter. Now, he has committed his taboo. There is no excuse for this man to be forgiven.


    Tang Mohan is in a rage at the moment. If Fu Lingtian was not the father of the child in his heart, he would not have appeared in front of him now, and even he would have found someone to kill him.


    Don''t doubt, don Mohan in the hospital to see the appearance of his daughter, he is so thinking.


    But - after all, this kind of anger is only for oneself to bear. If Fu Lingtian really disappears, I''m afraid his daughter will hate him most at that time?


    In fact, Tang Mohan knows that all kinds of anger and dissatisfaction will only gradually disappear in the deepest heartache for his daughter. How could he be willing to make his daughter sad, how could he let her have the reputation of an unmarried child?


    Those threats to Fu Lingtian, he said, are just threats!


    However, this kind of mind, Tang Mo Han can not show, to Fu Lingtian, he can not easily let him go.


    Fu Lingtian was blocked by Tang Mohan''s words and was speechless. Yes, he was speechless.


    Even if there was a quarrel between the two people, even if he felt sad, he should not let her go to the hospital alone. Let alone his anger, even if his heart makes him angry and let him down, as a man, without any excuse, should not let his beloved woman be so hurt.


    He has no objection to this.


    "Uncle, I will not refuse my mistake, but you can also see my heart. I only hope to go on hand in hand with my heart. As for the rest, uncle, I have no complaints about how you want to punish me. "


    As long as you can be with your heart, he doesn''t care about the rest.


    "Hum!" Tang Mohan''s reaction is still cold and fierce, "do you think the so-called punishment is OK? The injury has always been branded in the heart, how long with what punishment can not be erased. It''s like the innocent and beautiful life of heart, which is destroyed by you. "


    Tang Mohan said that the extremely angry place, the big hand heavily arranges on the table, the double eye anger stares, clenches the jaw to roar loudly.


    How many years, he has not been so angry. But I don''t want to be angry again or for my family.


    Fu Lingtian sweat, black eyes full of pain, to Tang Mohan''s dissatisfaction and anger, he just bear.


    For a long time, the whole office was just full of anger, silence, and mutual deadlock.


    For a while, Tang Mo Han calmed his anger and said coldly, "leave at once."


    "Uncle --"


    "don''t talk nonsense." Tang Mohan blocked Fu Lingtian from speaking again, "leave immediately. And don''t show up in front of your heart. You know, how I''ll react. " Tang Mohan''s threat is still appalling.


    Fu Lingtian held his hands tightly on his side and tried to open his mouth, but he didn''t make any sound.


    Stiff hard turn around, footstep so heavy and hesitant.


    His heart, and his children, how he could see them again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, today is your date with mom. Mom went out early. Don''t you hurry up? Be careful that mom is entangled by a handsome man. " Tang Zixin jokingly walked out of the room and saw Tang Mohan still sitting on the sofa in the living room, his black eyes fixed on something, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Mohan saw his daughter appear, smile, pull heart''s hand, pull her to sit down beside him. The eyes are full of love. "Heart, wake up?"


    Tang Zixin got rid of the pain of vomiting in the first two months. Now he can''t help but eat well and sleep very well. Often sleepy, she can sleep several times a day.


    "Well." Tang Zixin leaned his head against his father''s shoulder, took his arm and said with a smile, "Dad, is there something on your mind?"


    Tang Mohan was silent for a long time before he said: "I never expected that you would fall in love so early, even --" Tang Mohan said, as if it was a little difficult. After a pause, he continued: "do you really like that man? There are so many better men than him. Why did you choose him? ""Dad, in fact, I am also very aggrieved, how can I not have the good vision of my mother, choose a good man like my father?" Tang Zixin laughed and looked up at his father''s eyes which did not understand and did not agree.


    Tang Mo Han eyebrows deeply frown, because of his daughter''s words, so clear a word, but let him helpless.


    What good is his persuasion for such a clever daughter?


    In fact, why is he a good man? At that time, if now in his eyes, it is more than Fu Lingtian also let people despise the man.


    "You --" Tang Mo Han shook his head and chuckled helplessly. Although this little girl was praising him, how could he not hear it?


    "Hee hee - sorry Dad!" Tang Zixin said, "in fact, I don''t mean anything else. Just want to let you know, no matter whether he is good or not, it''s the man I met, maybe it''s predestined, I can''t resist. Just as your mother can''t resist you, you are not a good man in the eyes of your grandparents Tang Zixin chuckled playfully. Seeing that his father was not displeased, he continued, "but no matter what, you are a good man in the eyes of her mother, the man she loves most. Of course, you are also a good father in our eyes. "


    "Dad, Fu Lingtian may have all kinds of bad things, but I love him." Tang Zixin said with a sincere smile, "what''s more, it''s not his fault alone. I also have the wrong place, just can become the present appearance. If you have any complaints, you can punish him. However, in the end, you still leave him to me, and I will teach him a good lesson myself, OK? Dad


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    Love has two sides.


    Tang Zixin''s meaning is very clear, although in the Tang family''s view, is she suffered the great injustice, she has not been treated well, but they have forgotten that love is a matter of two people. What they see is only what they can see, and what they don''t see is the places where Fu Lingtian can be forgiven.


    "In fact, I have something wrong with me, and my attitude and thoughts have hurt him. In fact, it''s like you quarrel with your mother. In the end, although it''s all you apologize for and you''re going to make mom happy, it''s not all your fault. We are the same. " Tang Zixin sat quietly beside his father, quietly analyzing his mood, "Dad, I love this man, he also loves me. So, hurt me, he will be more painful than me. It''s just as hard for me to hurt him


    Tang Mohan didn''t like his daughter to say so, but he didn''t stop him.


    "Just like this period of time, you cut off the connection between us. He felt bad when he wanted to see me. Maybe you have achieved the purpose of punishing him. But it''s also punishing me. Dad, I''m sorry I said that, you are not happy, but this is what I want to tell you the truth. I hope dad can understand my mood. "Lu"


    Tang Mohan looks at his daughter in silence. The little baby has grown into such a beautiful and lovely big girl. In her pure beautiful eyes, the eyes that know because of a man, because of a man, have experienced the ups and downs of love. In a flash of time, his daughter has become a mother.


    Even if he is reluctant to give up, but he is not so unreasonable.


    Tang Mohan really loves his daughter and sighs in front of her. In the breath, it seems to sigh and lose I''m sorry


    "Heart, you really grow up."


    "But, Dad, you are still so handsome." Tang Zixin''s sweet smile broke the sudden sad atmosphere.


    "Well, to listen to your praise, it''s better to support your mother''s sweet talk." Tang Mohan gently smile, stood up, "what do you want to do, I will not stop. But you can''t spare that man easily, you know? "


    After getting tangzixin''s affirmative nod, he went to pick up his coat and walked out of the house.


    Tang Zixin waved his hand happily and watched his father walk out of the house. Suddenly, he shook his fist and laughed and cried, "yes". Turning around, Tang Zixin happily walked into his room and pulled out some new clothes from the wardrobe. After a long selection, he decided to choose a small dress with a high waist, revealing her slender legs and covering her slightly protruding abdomen. In addition to her round face, Tang Zixin seemed to have no change at all.


    Excited satchel out of the house, this time, no one''s supervision and obstruction, she thought, she had to deal with it well. As my father said, you can''t just let that man go.


    Fu Lingtian and Tang Mohan that not too pleasant conversation, look gloomy back to his apartment. Obviously, Tang Mohan''s attitude frustrated him very much.


    "Heart -" Fu Lingtian leaned back on the sofa with his left hand covering his eyes. He was sentimentally attached to Tang Zixin''s name, which was deeply imprinted in his heart and body.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zixin took out the key to open the door. Not surprisingly, the leather shoes taken off at random at the entrance and the coat half lying on the ground made her pull the corners of her mouth dissatisfied.


    When did this man change to "messy"?


    Put on slippers, she walked in gently, but one eye then looked at Fu Lingtian, who was lying on the sofa.


    I can''t see what his eyes are like when I close my eyes, but I can see his heart from his tired and haggard face.


    This man, must have suffered a lot?


    Tang Zixin gently put down the bag in his hand and moved to his side step by step. He knelt on his knees on the soft little wool carpet beside the sofa. He leaned close to him and looked at his haggard face quietly and carefully.


    The black eye socket is also too heavy, father is also too cruel, she is very heartache.


    Tang Zixin stretched out his fingers, gently touched his eyebrow bone, the corner of his eye. When he wanted to get closer to him, his little hand was suddenly grasped. In an instant, she had a pair of eyes full of deep missing and love.


    "Hi --"


    Tang Zixin''s little hand still did not hold, but she did not have any fright. I just said hello in a very calm voice.


    Fu Lingtian some do not believe their eyes, big hand hard to hold that day and night think of the people''s hands, feel the palm temperature, he is still like in a dream, another big hand out, some dare not touch slowly close to her small face.


    Tang Zixin''s smile rose, waiting for him to approach, but her small face was actively pressed on his hand, feeling the temperature of his palm, she asked with a smile, "is it true?"


    "Heart --"


    the next second, Fu Lingtian quickly stretched out his arms and hugged her hard and hard, and took her into his arms. The burning breath blew in her ears, making her feel his strong breathing and heartbeat."Heart --" he called her name again, always with a kind of unreal feeling.


    Tang Zixin can''t help but sigh low and smile contentedly. He also reaches out his arms and embraces this man that she can''t let go. This strong man walks into her life and will become a man she can''t get rid of in her future life.


    All right! Since she can''t get rid of it, she can''t give up, so love him well!


    "Ling Tian, do you want to miss me?"


    Tang Zixin brisk a question, but Fu Lingtian more force, almost pain her answer.


    "It''s really you!" That deep sigh, are happiness and satisfaction.


    "Forehead -" Tang Zi heart helplessly frown with a bitter smile, "you are too hard."


    "Sorry --" Fu Lingtian quickly released, immediately nervous care to look at her, big hand in her arm stroked, afraid that he really hurt her, and she also like a porcelain doll like fragile. "Are you all right?"


    Tang Zixin shook his head and comforted with a smile, which made Meimu seriously lock his face.


    Or that handsome face, but it seems haggard very, and just closed the eyes at the moment burning deep looking at themselves, deep love no doubt.


    However, she was still a little distressed to stretch out her little hand and lingered along his outline. Her mouth was a little discontented and lingered for a while at his stubble chin, "how can I make myself like this? It''s ugly. "


    "I''m sorry." Fu Lingtian''s apology is for his "Ugliness" or something else. If you know what''s wrong, then keep it well. I want to see the handsome Fu Lingtian before. " Tang Zixin''s eyes slightly raised, the corner of his lips playfully raised, "if it''s too ugly, I can''t see it yet!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Lingtian''s big hand tightly hoops her shoulder, but her tiny frown actually lets him loose the hand strength son.


    In Tang Zi''s heart, he was really distressed.


    Alas - in the heart long sigh, this man, she is really reluctant to give up.


    "Ling Tian -" Tang Zixin took the initiative to stretch out his arm to embrace his neck, put his head close to himself, his forehead against him, soothed and distressed eyes looked at him, gently opened his mouth, "I''m here, I''m here, I won''t leave you."


    Fu Lingtian''s black eyes tightly lock Tang Zi''s heart. She is afraid that she will disappear in the next second.


    Until she said this soft but extremely firm words, his heart fell back.


    This time, he held her in both hands, this time, he really felt that the heart in front of him was really back to his side. She''s real.


    "Heart, I miss you so much, I miss you so much that I almost go crazy."


    Yes, his missing almost drove him crazy.


    "I miss you too." Tang Zixin knew the weight of missing in his words, just as her missing was the same.


    Only when we know our love and our heart can we know that only a kind of missing is enough to destroy their hearts. But this kind of pain, is joyful to bear.


    Slightly side face, Tang Zi heart gently kiss in his forehead, will her gentle and love, gently release.


    Gradually, gently, one kiss down his forehead, eyebrows, canthus, cheeks, until his lips --


    Fu Lingtian held her lips without hesitation, until the two lips touched each other, the real satisfied sigh came out of his mouth and wound into the breathing of both sides, the touch of lips, the entanglement of tongue and tongue, the yearning and love, All of them are released in this seamless entanglement.


    Love is a wonderful thing. And the kiss produced by love is more beautiful and pleasant.


    The touching of extreme pleasure, the touch of extreme pleasure, and the enjoyment of extreme pleasure, only in the two people who love each other, gradually emit a gentle and beautiful atmosphere, around the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    Embracing Tang Zixin and feeling her real warm body leaning against herself, Fu Lingtian feels that she has never been so happy alive.


    Fu Lingtian held Tang Zi''s heart in his arms and rubbed his palm on her body to feel her existence, while her cheek was close to her cheek, gently feeling the touch of her delicate skin.


    "Don''t -" Tang Zixin chuckled away from his touch, his stubble pricked her a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, let me have a good hug." Fu Lingtian instead stroked her small face with a big hand. Her satisfied eyes were sentimentally attached to her, as if she could not see enough. Her other hand was covering her abdomen and was still gently stroked. "Hard work for you."


    Tang Zixin turned his lips and complained: "it''s very hard. You don''t know what I''ve suffered. I''ll tell you, whether it''s a man or a woman, this time, it won''t be the case again! "


    "Good!" Fu Lingtian thought of his children in his heart, his smart cold eyes with a silly smile. Probably the world''s men heard that they are going to be a father, will more or less come to such a silly smile! "Just this time."


    Tang Zi couldn''t help laughing. Looking at his silly appearance, he really felt a little funny.


    "Ling Tian, the child was born, you are responsible for taking care of it!" I heard it''s hard to take care of children. I can''t sleep well at night.


    "Good!" It''s a happy commitment.


    At this time, I believe that no matter what she said, he would happily agree.


    "You are also responsible for feeding." Tang Zixin continued to ask for a smile.


    "Good --" Fu Lingtian nodded again. Only when he saw Tang Zixin''s little smile, did he realize that he had been teased, but he was not angry. He was still a spoiled smile, rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "I really hope I can take your place and suffer all the hardships."


    Ah --


    Tang Zixin''s eyes softened. This man''s words were so sensational. Originally, I wanted to make fun of him, but I was so warm in my heart that I was moved!


    "Ling Tian, you are so kind." Tang Zixin was holding him. At the moment, he felt that he was much worse than him. She has never been as good to him as he is to himself. At least in terms of giving, she probably always bears it. And he always gives.


    Tang Zixin felt guilty about this.


    "I''m sorry to have hurt you before." Fu Lingtian apologized and replied that he was willing to treat Tang Zi''s heart well. But before that, she was sad and hospitalized. It was his fault that he didn''t take good care of her.


    "No, I''m sorry." Tang Zixin is also very guilty, "Ling Tian, I also have mistakes."


    Before Tang Zixin finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to cover Fu Lingtian''s mouth, which he wanted to speak again. He continued: "don''t say it first. Listen to me. In fact, both of us are wrong in this matter. The fault lies in our lack of good communication and my dishonesty. To tell you the truth, Ling Tian, I love you, but I haven''t reached the point where I want to go hand in hand in the future. "


    Just finished this words, it is obvious that Fu Lingtian''s gloomy eyes, Tang Zixin quickly explained: "that was before. However, in those days, you really did not pay attention to me, I found that perhaps the human temperament is so hateful. Sometimes I don''t cherish it, but I don''t find the importance until I lose it. Ling Tian, I was spoiled by you. When you didn''t spoil me and I had a cold war, I found out that my previous willful, those who didn''t pay, those who even thought that they didn''t love you enough to get old together were all because of your love for me, and that love was deep enough for me to be fearless. When I really don''t have you by my side, I really find that I can''t afford to play without you


    Tang Zixin laughs at himself. Maybe on one hand, he has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood, and after meeting Fu Lingtian, he is also spoiled. He has never really realized that what he is in charge of is the love of his family and Fu Lingtian. When the real love disappears, she will know that she has no dependence, and is so poor.


    "I love you, not as I think. I don''t fully understand that love alone is enough for us to go on. Maybe this kind of confidence is blind, but Ling Tian, because it''s you, because it''s your love, so I believe and I''m willing to believe blindly. My future, my life, as long as you hand over, will be very happy. In my future, because of you, I will look forward to the day when we are together. "


    Tang Zixin took a deep breath and held his face in both hands. He was nervous. His eyes were very firm and solemn. He looked at Fu Lingtian, especially solemnly. "Lingtian, would you like to stay with me and walk to white head?"


    Words fall, Tang Zi heart silent waiting for Fu Lingtian''s answer.


    However, Fu Lingtian did not give a response for half a day, which made Tang Zixin nervous.


    In the heart of some gloomy gradually come out of the case, but she found Fu Ling Tian Leng Mou that little bit of water when shocked, she was deeply shocked by the heart."Lingtian --" Tang Zixin''s voice is with some low hush, this man, to her too much moved.


    "Heart --" Fu Lingtian for a long time just hoarse voice, hook the lip corner, eyes are full of moving, but also have chagrin dissatisfaction, "this kind of thing should have me to do."


    Without a slight wrinkle, Fu Lingtian let go of Tang Zixin''s embrace, put her solemnly flat, and then straightened his clothes, buttoned the collar, and stood in front of Tang Zixin. The next second, in Tang Zixin''s tearful expectation, he knelt down slowly on one knee, holding her small hands in both hands, and the warmth of palm was transmitted to her skin Inside, into her heart.


    Cold eyes have never been shining, people can''t move their eyes, at the moment Tang Zi heart beautiful eyes only he, as if the heaven and earth are only two of them.


    "Tangzixin, I love you. I use the rest of my life to guarantee that I love you, love you, accompany you to the white head, no matter the world changes, no matter the end of the world, the destruction of heaven and earth, I love you will never change. Will you marry me


    Fu Lingtian''s voice, deep, loud, words with an irresistible power of demagogue through her heart, every sentence in her heart imprinted with indelible traces.


    Tang Zi heart is full of smiles, the crystal clear tears accompany her joy to fall between the eyes.


    Heavy nodding, the most simple three words, "I would like to!" Spilled from her lips without hesitation. "I will. Tang Zi wishes to marry Fu Lingtian, and Tang Zi loves Fu Lingtian! "


    The voice sobbing ran out, tangzixin really said his mind, really let the loud shout out of her heart.


    Let Fu Lingtian hear it, let the children in her stomach hear it, let her own heart admit it, and let all living things hear it. She, Tang Zixin, wants to marry Fu Lingtian.


    Since then, hand in hand, love white head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    After all -


    after all, Tang Mohan opened the door and saw his daughter holding hands tightly with Fu Lingtian. He didn''t have any accident. He just had a complicated look in his sharp black eyes.


    "Dad -" Tang Zixin said faintly, but Tang Mohan didn''t stop him. He nodded and went back to the living room, where Su Mo Mo sat.


    "Here it is." Su Mo''s appearance did not seem to be unexpected. Obviously, they had anticipated the appearance of the two men today.


    "Mom, Dad!" Tang Zixin opened his mouth and sat down with Fu Lingtian.


    But Fu Lingtian stood up again. This time, he changed his formal clothes. He made full preparations, took care of himself and stood in front of them with sincerity.


    "Uncle and aunt, I hope you will agree to marry your heart to me. I, Fu Lingtian, swear here that I will never fail her in this life. "


    Tang Mo cold face expressionless, Su Mo is comforted to nod and smile, "we agree."


    Such a happy promise, Tang Zixin and Fu Lingtian are some Leng Leng Leng.


    "Mom --"


    "OK, stop talking nonsense. If you don''t get married, you will not look good." Su Mo laughed and joked, but his eyes lost and refused to give up quickly. "The wedding affair is Ling Tian. You can do it well. You don''t want to be grand, as long as you and your heart like it. As for the rest, her father and I have no requirements, as long as you live a happy life


    Tang Zi''s heart was so sour that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, Dad -" some can''t help but want to shed tears.


    "Well, if you don''t want to marry, I''ll keep you for a few more years." Tang Mohan a words let the sad atmosphere scattered seven or eight into, Su Mo can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha - don''t be reconciled. When our daughter grows up, she will be a mother. When will you stay? " Su Mo advised, this look at his daughter and Fu Lingtian, "hurry to get the certificate to handle the wedding, or your father will regret it later!"


    Tang Zixin shook his head with a smile, but Fu Lingtian was serious in his heart. He had to get the certificate quickly and make sure that his position was solid. If it was really the father-in-law''s temporary repentance, he would cry.


    No, I''ll urge you to get the certificate tomorrow.


    Tang Da''s leader married his daughter, and the president of Fu''s group got married, which is the most grand event of this year in this city. Naturally, the degree of attention must not be less.


    Fu Lingtian''s wife, no matter how carefully people pay attention to her, it turns out that she was the most lovely little princess of Tang family. I didn''t expect that after many years, the little princess had grown up and reached the age of marriage.


    However, Tang Zi''s desire to be protected is very good. She has never appeared in the media or the public since she grew up. However, Fu Lingtian and the Tang family have always protected her in this wedding, and there are few positive photos of her. However, with the appearance of Tangzi''s heart, even if it is only a slight side face, fuzzy appearance, it is enough to make people''s hearts flutter.


    Together with Tang Mohan and his beautiful wife, their daughter must be more outstanding.


    In fact, they protected Tang Zixin so tightly, not only did they not want her to be concerned by those people, but also worried about her physical condition. Now, they can''t have any bad luck.


    Therefore, when Fu didn''t tell the secret of the marriage, Tang Zixin also hid at home and was raised as a queen to eat and drink.


    "Lingtian, I want to eat walnuts."


    Tang Zixin especially loves nuts recently, so fu Lingtian bought a lot of nuts for his wife''s greedy. Walnuts, American nuts, pine nuts, melon seeds, pistachios, all in all, so the important task of shelling was given to the hardworking father to be.


    Tang Zixin turned with his arm. Fu Lingtian, who was looking at the list of wedding banquet, immediately put down the list and began to shell without complaint. Moreover, he was very skilled in kung fu training recently, and what he burst out was a complete walnut.


    Tang Zixin is happy to eat walnuts with a smile. Look at Fu Lingtian''s slender and beautiful long fingers, even peeling walnuts are so good-looking, that serious look is more charming, let her look at some obsession.


    Fu Lingtian looked at her daughter-in-law''s little flower maniac, broke the walnut in her hand into a small piece and put it into her tiny open mouth. Meanwhile, he gently kisses her lip and is satisfied with hook lips and smile.


    "Ling Tian, how many people will there be in the wedding banquet?"


    Tang Zixin leaned against him, took a look at the list, and his head was big. It is needless to say that the political and business circles have come from a large number of people. How can the military and police join in the fun?


    "It''s all from my parents'' friends." Fu Lingtian understands the entanglement of his daughter-in-law, but he can''t help it. It''s OK for the Fu family to say that they are business people. But there are too many people in the Tang family who love their hearts. They can''t fall behind.


    I want to come here. My daughter-in-law is really the treasure of the military, political and police circles. She is really a real little princess. When she got married, she became Queen.


    "All right." Tang Zixin had no choice but to flatten the corners of his mouth. "Ling Tian, I can remind you that these uncles and their brothers and sisters will never let you go easily. I can''t help you. You should be carefulThose older brothers and sisters are all military police. They are not only good at drinking, but also have good drinking capacity. On the wedding day, she could imagine Fu Lingtian''s "miserable" scene.


    Fu Lingtian''s forehead has smoked. Can he go back and ask those people now?


    "Ha ha - well, don''t worry, find a best man who can stop the wine." Tang Zixin''s eyes suddenly turned, and his playful appearance showed that he was thinking of a bad idea.


    Fu Lingtian dotes on her to think, "Ling Tian, how about Wen Kai?"


    "That''s the plan."


    "Ha ha - just him." With a sly smile, Tang Zixin fell into the arms of his prospective fiance, enjoying his indulgence and consideration.


    At this time, Fu Wenkai, who was lazy and idle, sneezed without warning and rubbed his nose. A bad feeling suddenly came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Along with the wedding march, in the huge wedding banquet hall, the beautiful and romantic wedding scene is decorated. At the end of the long red carpet, Fu Lingtian stands tall and graceful in white bridegroom''s dress. In his cold eyes, he has already been excited and will surely look at the beautiful white figure in his sight.


    His bride, under the leadership of his father Tang Mohan, slowly appeared in front of the public.


    In addition to the music, there seems to be no noise on the scene, just because they are all shocked by the beauty of the bride. The silence at the moment, even the breath is so careful.


    Such a beautiful bride, only sigh Fu Ling naive is good luck!


    Fu Lingtian''s same eyes are glued to the bride''s body, beautiful and shy face, that smart eyes are also looking at him, from far to near, a little bit toward him.


    This is his bride, so beautiful and unbelievable Tang Zixin is his bride!


    The red carpet is only more than ten meters away. This step by step makes Fu Lingtian feel like a thousand years away. His heart beats with uncontrollable violence, as if he is about to jump out. Everyone''s eyes are on the beautiful and speechless bride, but he doesn''t see the tension and excitement of the bridegroom''s hands clasped on his side.


    Until Tang Zixin approached him step by step, there was no one else in Fu Ling''s eye. When he looked at Tang Zixin, it seemed that they were just the two of them.


    Hand out, to take over Tang Zixin''s hand, this suddenly found that there is still a delay to give his daughter-in-law.


    Fu Lingtian knew that it was absolutely necessary to get the certificate early. Look at this posture, the father-in-law is clearly intended to repent.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the law, Tang Zixin is his legal wife. This wedding is just a form.


    Fu Lingtian''s hand is in the air, and Tang Mohan''s face is not very good to look at him, everyone was amused by this scene, this long romantic atmosphere, then suddenly changed some funny.


    "You remember my words, no matter when, I will not be polite to you."


    Tang Mohan still opened his mouth, some people under the table could not hear what he said, but Fu Lingtian knew.


    He understood what he meant. How could Tang Mohan not remember her warning?


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Fu Lingtian solemnly promised again.


    But in Tang Zi''s heart is happiness, is the water light, also does not give up. Can not help but deeply embrace his father, looked at the mother is still in the seat, eyes have been unable to restrain some burning.


    "Thank you, Dad, and mom!"


    Tang Mo Han patted his daughter''s back without saying anything. At the moment, the strong man who has been strong all his life has some sour eyes.


    Tang Mo Han will not give up her daughter''s hand to Fu Lingtian''s hand, turn around, face heavy back to his seat. As soon as he sat down, Su Mo, his wife, took his big hand. They looked at each other with a smile and then looked at their daughter and son-in-law.


    It was their little daughter who had loved for more than 20 years. Now, it''s enough to watch her get married, to see her wear the most beautiful wedding dress, to marry her beloved man with the most beautiful gesture, to watch her wear a ring, to watch her be kiss by the bridegroom, and to see her smile with happiness.


    From then on, daughters will be happy, and they will also watch their children happy. Maybe they will help them look after their children. Maybe they will watch their grandchildren grow up in their sight. Maybe they will be lucky to see their grandchildren get married again. Maybe they will leave early.


    But that doesn''t matter, because in this life, it''s enough to have such happiness for decades.


    Holding the hand of the people around him, Su Mo''s face and eyes are always so satisfied, and Tang Mohan''s eyes are always aware that his wife is happy.


    Although their first half of life was full of difficulties, quarrel, separation, helplessness and pain, those were all over. God treats them not thin, both children, the latter half of life is more happy, thank God every day.


    So even if they leave now, they will not regret it.


    Just some greedy, greedy to want to live with his beloved wife more such a day, greedy to if there is a next life, he also want to meet Mo Mo, fall in love with each other.Greedy! If it had not been for his greed, there would have been no beauty today.


    Tang Mo Han secretly smiles in his heart and clenches Su Mo Mo''s hand. His palms are opposite and his heart is interlinked.


    Love all your life, never regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    Xu Lang lived to be 30 years old and has never been interested in women. In his mind, the army, training and even the guns he touched were more comfortable than women.


    It''s not that there are no women around, but women always lack that bone feeling in front of them. How to say it, that is - no interest.


    However, today, he did not drink, did not have a fever, but actually had a kind of illusion.


    No - it''s not an illusion.


    When Xu Lang looked at his eyes, his face was clear and cold. When he only looked at the friends he knew, he had a slight change of expression. His long hair was straight down on his chest, and her small face was even more delicate. Her slender neck was not covered by anything. Just aiming at the past, Xu Lang had an impulse to suck deeply -


    damn it, he would have this What a dirty idea!


    However, he couldn''t help it. Xu Lang''s eyes looked at the past again. The little girl was dressed in a white dress, and she didn''t feel like eating fireworks.


    These days, few women dare to wear such a pure white dress, long skirt fluttering, without the temperament of little dragon girl, but absolutely can''t hold it. But, damn it, Xu Lang felt that the white dress in his eyes, in this little girl''s body, there was always such a fairy spirit.


    Temperament is what people call temperament.


    Women, although he did not see many, but he dares to say, this little girl is definitely one of the top beauty, look at those wolf eyes cast on her, he will know.


    Xu Lang mercilessly sweeps to those who cast the burning eyes, that resolute and fierce eyes, let those around the eyes immediately chat back, and he is satisfied to look at the little girl again.


    This time, Xu Lang is looking at Li Yinhan''s beautiful eyes.


    This man, from just now on, has been looking at her, she is not unaware, from small to large, she knows her own beauty, but she has never felt how much like these, in fact, it does not mean anything to her.


    However, this man cast eyes on her, but she can not as before, again and again ignore.


    Because she was so close that she tried to pretend she couldn''t see.


    "Yinhan, it''s rare that you are willing to appreciate it. Give us some welfare and sing a song."


    The friend next to her is her only friend who has been waiting for her to come out to play. She is also the friend of people this group knows who they don''t know. Yanqi has this kind of ability, can call on a lot of friends, friends'' friends, and then spread to friends'' friends, it has become the scene today. A group of people did not know much, so together came to KTV. Strange to say, the man next to him seems to be older than them, and I don''t know who brought it in.


    "Come on, come on --"


    under the coax of a group of people, Li Yinhan only nodded slightly. When the voice came out, it was the kind of soft but penetrating voice, "fish by Chen Qizhen."


    The friend on the side of the order quickly found the song, and Li Yinhan went to the crowd, sat on the one corner chair, facing the TV screen, quietly sat down, with the music playing and the MV playing, instantly, her whole person seemed to be immersed in it.


    "I sit in the chair and watch the sunrise and resurrection. I sit in the sunset to watch the decline of the city. I pick a leaf and let it take the place of me to observe the changes after leaving. I once ran wild and danced greedily. With the cold and wet heart rotting, I couldn''t take it away. Let the heavy rain erode it If there is a brave embrace, don''t let me fly to feed me gently If there is a world of turbid and unworthy, forgive me for flying. Once I was sentimentally attached to the sun and couldn''t be thrown away, let the rain erode it. Let it imagine that I struggled at the border. If there is a turbid world, I will be crazy in love. If I can''t leave, I will be handed over to him. Let him hold me in his hand freely. If there is a brave embrace, don''t let me fly at all costs Feed me tenderly, forgive me for ever falling in love with the sun... "


    Li Yinhan''s soft but somewhat lazy voice, all the people on the scene were moved by her voice, which should be a kind of sticky temperament that people can''t extricate themselves from. Slowly follow her song, follow her whole person and get drunk in it.


    When Li Yinhan finished singing, the scene was silent.


    However, she still seems to have no mood to put down the microphone, walked back to her original place, sat down quietly, slightly lowered her head, covered her face with long hair, and slid her mobile phone in her hand.


    "Pa pa pa pa..."


    Xu Lang takes the lead in clapping, and the people around him clap their hands slowly. The applause is mixed with whistles and shouts. Unexpectedly, the temperament beauty is so amazing.


    Li Yinhan looks up and looks at Xu lang. his eyes are still burning and firm, which makes her eyebrows move slightly.


    The man didn''t give up.


    "Kiki, I''m sorry. I have to go."


    Li Yinhan looks at the time and says hello to Yanqi. She has tutoring lessons in the evening, so we can''t delay it.


    Yanqi knew her time and didn''t stop her. After saying a few words, she walked out of the noisy space and went out of the KTV door. She looked around, but she didn''t see the bus stop."Where to go, I''ll see you off!"


    The deep voice suddenly appeared behind her, just like this man to her, firm and steady. However, this did not make her trust.


    Li Yinhan shook his head and said faintly, "no more."


    Finish saying, then chose the right direction to go directly, no matter which direction, walk a distance certainly will have the stop sign.


    "I''ll see you off."


    No one dares to refuse Xu Lang, and he does not accept it. The next second, the big hand clamped her arm directly and took her into his green jeep.


    Although not happy, but Li Yinhan did not struggle, sitting in the car, she just simply reported the address, even did not thank.


    Xu Lang micro frowned, firm chin tight, although the little girl did not refuse to let him happy in the heart, but for the first time to meet the man, so easy to accept?


    "Why not refuse?"


    When asked, Xu Lang felt that he was really Make such a low-level contradictory mistake.


    "I refused." Li Yinhan looks at him, some do not understand this man''s IQ.


    She refused. It was the man who forced her not to leave, didn''t she? And obviously, even if she struggles again, she can''t struggle with this strong and powerful man. Her thin bones will never exceed her ability. If you look at his car, everyone knows the license plate. At least, uncle PLA can be trusted.


    Xu Lang low curse, the car just started, strong knuckles because of the hard grasp of the steering wheel, and more prominent. Damn it, this little girl, it''s really It makes people angry.


    Along the way, Xu Lang''s angry attitude has been sustained, and Li Yinhan thinks that ye feels his strange anger, and can''t say a word at all. Originally, they didn''t know each other at all.


    When he arrived at his destination, Xu Lang looked at the valuable residential building in the city and asked, "your home?"


    "No


    Open the door and get out of the car. It''s just not shaped.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu Lang''s mind quickly flashed some disgusting possibilities, such a young girl, so beautiful, to come to such a high-grade house


    Li Yinhan is not stupid, otherwise she would not have been admitted to the city''s most prestigious university with the number one liberal arts scholar in her hometown. Seeing the dangerous and disgusting look in Xu Lang''s eyes, she knew what this man was thinking.


    But what he thinks is really irrelevant to her.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Li Yinhan quickly opened the door and got out of the car.


    In the jeep behind her, Xu Lang''s eyes that locked her back were fierce and insidious until her figure disappeared.


    Two hours later, Li Yinhan walked out of the building and saw the military jeep which had always been parked on the side.


    Of course, after she was stunned, she still walked along the route she was most familiar with. Less than 500 meters from here is the bus stop she often goes to.


    "Dudu --"


    the car horn sounded, Li Yinhan still did not stop, until Xu Lang''s unpleasant door slamming sound came, in her slightly surprised look, he had stood in front of her.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No more."


    It is still the same conversation as before. Obviously, Xu Lang has no patience for her. Or the same action, pulled her to his car.


    "C big."


    At this time, there is no dialogue. In the strange and silent atmosphere of the two people, the car quickly drives away, and the target C is big.


    Looking at Li Yinhan''s entrance to his dormitory again, Xu Lang looks at the gate that has no human shadow and meditates for a long time.


    It''s a night in a real evil gate, and What is more evil is this little girl and his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    "Lao Zhan, have you found some problems with Xu Lang these days?"


    In the regiment commander''s office, Chen Jiangang, head of the C regiment, stood in front of the window, rubbed his chin, looked out at the training ground inside the regiment, and asked the political commissar around him in a thoughtful manner.


    As a political commissar, Zhan Dong also looked thoughtful and frowned slightly, "this boy has been in the limelight again some time ago. According to reason, this son should be in a quiet period."


    "I heard Xiao Feng say that Xu Lang came back from his vacation like this."


    The regimental commander and political commissar looked at each other. Five seconds later, their eyes brightened at the same time.


    "Can''t --"


    "should not --"


    the two people spoke at the same time, and then couldn''t help laughing at the same time, thinking that they should have thought of going to the wolf together.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Political commissar Zhan Dong restrained his smile. According to what he knew about Xu Lang, he was bored to the bone marrow. Can any woman like him?


    "I think so." Chen Jiangang, the head of the team, was full of confidence. "When did you see that kid in this state? Besides, with the first member of our C group, he can''t get a woman yet? "


    Zhan Dong shook his head and laughed, "Lao Chen, this woman is the most difficult creature to deal with. Xu Lang - I think hang. "


    "Hum! I look after him Chen Jiangang was so unconvinced that the precious pimple in their regiment was so fierce that it became a serious disease for the whole regiment and even the whole military region. Thirty years old, so excellent, promising, but there is always no woman. Those inside and outside the military area command have told him about any suitable female relationship, but so far, none of them is feasible.


    This is the most troublesome thing for the head and political commissar. Military construction is important, but it is also very important to inherit the army''s descendants.


    In particular, Mr. Xu often calls to care about the phone, which makes them feel Alexander!


    "Why don''t we make a bet?" Zhan Dong asked in a sudden interest.


    "Good! What are you gambling on? "


    "Just bet - the bottle of good wine your daughter brought you last time!"


    "This --" Chen Jiangang hesitated, but in Zhan Dong''s eyes, which clearly had won, he threw out. "Well, it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal!"


    At this time, Zhan Dong is laughing in his heart. His wife has banned him from drinking. This time, ha ha - Xu Lang, don''t let me down!


    ¡­¡­


    After hitting the sandbag heavily, Xu Lang sat down in sweat, not because he was tired, but in his heart. For several days, his mind was full of the beautiful face of that cold little girl without any expression.


    Damn it, when he swore in his heart for the 68th time, he finally jumped up from the ground, pulled his military uniform around him, and rushed out of the fight training room like an arrow.


    Military jeeps roar out, as if at the moment Xu Lang''s mood, impulse and can not help.


    White license plates are not uncommon, nor are military personnel. But what''s strange is that a young lieutenant colonel with two bars and two stars drives a white military car and parks at the bottom of the female dormitory of the University. Although the resolute face is not like a handsome man in the general sense, it is not as handsome as a soldier. Sitting in the driver''s seat, his eyes are firmly locked on the door of the female dormitory building.


    Xu Lang felt that he was really She went to the wrong place and entered the KTV room of a group of strangers. Without saying anything, she still stopped because of a little girl. What''s more strange is that she never forgets that little girl. Now she even looks like a fool. She doesn''t know who the little girl is and how to contact her. She just stays at the bottom of her dormitory. He is not sure when Li Yinhan will appear.


    Damn it, he used to train those incompetent boys in his usual time to be a fool. He is really successful Stupid.


    Impatient brows tightly wrinkled, sharp eyes like staring at prey general lock the door, but always can not wait for the figure to see.


    "Brother of the people''s Liberation Army, ask curiously, what rank are your two three stars?"


    Xu Lang doesn''t like the gorgeous girl in front of her. What''s wrong with the girls now?


    With a frightening glance at the "curious" two girls, the two girls would no longer have a smile on their embarrassed faces, and their bodies immediately froze and turned away.


    Mo said that the whole C team Xu Lang''s life-long concern, only his eyes of the people he did not want to see, few people dare to approach him, especially women. However, the resolute and upright look in his eyes made all the girls feel guilty. If you just look at him, you will have a feeling of being seen through.


    It can be imagined that he looks disgusted with women, how can he succeed?


    Li Yinhan saw the jeep downstairs of the dormitory from a distance. He didn''t care, but he was just about to cross the car back to the dormitory. The door opened, and his eyes were quickly covered by shadows. The tall and powerful figure blocked his way.Looking up, I thought about it for two seconds. Then I remembered that the man in front of me was the man who had forced himself to come back a few days ago?


    "What''s the name? Telephone number? "


    This is the first sentence that Xu Lang said.


    Rao is Li Yinhan, who has always been calm, her eyes flash and her eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    If this man was not a real soldier, she would have suspected that he was a robber.


    "Sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    After Li Yinhan''s resolute refusal, he sees that Xu Lang''s dark eyes are more sharp.


    Is he angry?


    Xu Lang restrained his displeasure and anger Has he ever had such tolerance?


    "Yinhan --" he suppressed his temper and spoke stiffly, calling out the name of Li Yinhan. In fact, he just remembered that night when he heard her friend call her Yinhan, but he didn''t know the specific surname. "I''m Xu Lang, a soldier."


    His self introduction is very simple, but it is enough for him. He thinks it is enough to show his attitude and mind.


    However, his idea does not mean that Li Yinhan will understand and accept.


    "Xu - Lieutenant Colonel" Li Yinhan glanced at his rank and then called him "I don''t think we need to exchange information with each other."


    And in fact, she really didn''t think it was necessary. And she was even a little confused. This man is not like those who want to chat up with her. She knows that she is beautiful in many people''s eyes, but she doesn''t know what her beauty is like? The soldier, who was supposed to be calm and even conservative, was stunned by her repeatedly. Such a strong appearance simply subverted her feelings of soldiers.


    However, he did not have those men look at her eyes, she did not understand is, he is such a strange tyranny in the end for what? Li Yinhan turns around and leaves, but is firmly grasped by Xu Lang.


    In fact, Xu Lang himself does not understand what he is for?


    "Tell me your name, phone number." His stubbornness and insistence make Li Yinhan not doubt. If he can''t get her answer, he will not let her go.


    Finally, some slight displeasure, Li Yinhan, who seldom shows emotions, is angry under his helpless behavior.


    Four eyes looked at each other, but only for a few seconds, Li Yinhan still collected his emotions and answered lightly: "Li Yinhan, the phone is 13......"


    Li Yinhan --


    "have a meal together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Legitimate bandits?


    Li Yinhan looked at a bowl of beef noodles in front of her eyes, and then looked at the so-called soldier Xu Lang who ate noodles with big mouthfuls.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Seeing that the girl on the other side hasn''t moved chopsticks, Xu Lang can''t help asking.


    Li Yinhan did not answer, but moved his chopsticks and ate.


    And Xu Lang''s sharp eyes in a flash of light, just like a minute of pleasure.


    After a quick and decisive meal, Xu Lang did not entangle herself any more and walked back to school with her on foot. And that conspicuous military uniform and his elegant military temperament attracted a lot of attention. In fact, they are not only concerned about Xu Lang, but also the eight trigrams of Li Yinhan, the famous ice beauty of C University.


    To know that Li Yinhan can be counted as the school flower of C, but there is no scandal, there is no man can approach, not that they do not want to approach, but in Li Yinhan''s calm and indifferent eyes, any man with strong will is defeated. It''s not that she is arrogant, but that she doesn''t have any other thoughts at all. No one can break her calm heart.


    Now, it''s no song, it''s already a blockbuster. The hero of the scandal is still a lieutenant colonel. How can people not pay attention to it?


    Send her back to the dormitory building, not even say goodbye, Li Yinhan walked into his dormitory building, and Xu Lang looked at her back for a long time.


    And this time, his eyes always with that is not easy to detect the light of mild and pleasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    For several weeks in a row, Xu Lang would take advantage of his vacation to ask Li Yinhan out. Even if she refused, he would take her out of school without any negotiation.


    It''s a date. In fact, Xu Lang doesn''t know what a date is, but it''s not a date. It''s not clear. Usually, he always takes Li Yinhan to the beef noodle shop where they have been for the first time. After eating beef noodles, he takes her to the bookstore. Of course, this is what Li Yinhan asked.


    From afar, I just watched the little girl sitting in the place where the sunshine was easy to reach. Her whole face was almost covered by the long one. Her attention was focused on the book in front of her, and he was just a foil for sitting with her. But only in this way, he felt that this week''s depression in this moment are all open.


    Li Yinhan doesn''t care about the man who is always so strange in front of her. She thinks it doesn''t matter. Since she refused to succeed, she won''t insist on it. After all, he didn''t do anything to hinder her. Like now, there is nothing wrong with it.


    In front of her, he was suddenly stunned by his fingers, raised his head, but he picked out her side of the black hair, tucked in her back. Li Yinhan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but Xu Lang just said without expression: "is it OK?"


    Although he felt that her black hair was very attractive, but when she bowed her head, the long hair on both sides also covered her small face. He didn''t like to see her, so he couldn''t help reaching out to block the interfering hair.


    "No Li Yinhan didn''t like it, but he didn''t put his hair down. Because she knew, as many times before, that her resistance to rejection never worked. So he was happy.


    He continued to read with his head down. Heidegger''s being and time was hard and obscure, but Li Yinhan liked it. His mind was easy to sink and he was not disturbed by the outside world, including the man in front of him.


    On the afternoon of the weekend, there are not many people in the exquisite and comfortable bookstore. The modern fast-paced life and diversified entertainment methods have made the physical bookstore a more and more cold place, but for those who really love books, it is the best choice. Quiet space, only three or two people holding their favorite books with relish.


    As for Xu Lang, who appears here, his purpose is not to read, but to see the woman who likes reading.


    You stand on the bridge to see the scenery, and the people watching the scenery are looking at you upstairs.


    "Tut - a wonder of the world!"


    On the counter in the small bookstore, I don''t know when a man walked in. Wang leaned against the counter and said to the young woman in the counter, but his eyes were looking at the scenery of the man and the woman in the distance.


    "Yes, you can come to my shop. It''s really a wonder in the world." The woman''s head does not lift, as if the book in front of her is incomparably attractive.


    The man turned around with a smile and looked at the woman in the counter. He didn''t see her for many days. He even found that he missed this woman. Very strange!


    "Smile, half a year, don''t you miss me?" Man''s eyes full of amorous feelings, with a bewildering smile asked.


    "I don''t want to." He was not polite and had no thought. Zhan Xiaoxiao answered directly, even without raising his head.


    "But I miss you a little. What should I do?" The man was not hurt by her impoliteness and his smile remained unchanged.


    Zhan Xiaoxiao didn''t answer, but his eyes, which were not seen by anyone, flashed slightly.


    "Ha ha Well, when I didn''t say it After the man low smile, what he sees is the appearance of more eight trigrams. He looks at Xu Lang and Li Yinhan in the distance, "Lao Xu, is spring coming?"


    Zhan Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened quickly. He looked up from the book. His indifferent expression didn''t look at the people in front of him. He just turned to Xu Lang, and saw that he stretched out his hand to lift the long hair of the beautiful woman. Zhan Xiaoxiao felt a little strange because of his gentleness.


    "This is Xu?" The man is Xu Lang''s good friend Wei Mingchen. His chin falls down. I can''t believe that man or his friend from childhood to adulthood. How can it be?


    "Hum!" War smile light hum, ignore exaggerated Wei Mingchen, he this kind of never intentional man can understand at all. "If you want to read a book, please pay a deposit of 100 in advance." Business manner, even the voice with a cold.


    Wei Mingchen looks at this girl very puzzled, moody, she is angry?


    Taking out a hundred yuan bill from his wallet, Wei Mingchen is just about to join in the fun to see where the goddess can take over Xu Lang''s tepid stone. However, before he steps out, a warning of Zhan Xiaoxiao has already been sent.


    "Stay away from them."


    Wei Mingchen is funny to see the war smile, eyebrow tail slightly pick, release peach blossom like smile, "smile, I''ll go to find out the situation of your rival in love."


    The words fall, Zhan Xiaoxiao''s face quickly sank, and the coldness in his eyes was even worse.


    "You don''t have to worry." She knew that this man was what she hated. Voice can not help but more cold, "Wei Mingchen, I hate this is your self righteous appearance."


    Turn around, took the book in hand to continue to look at, but the heart is not calm."If you don''t read, please leave. You are not welcome here."


    Her alienated anger makes Wei Mingchen''s handsome eyebrows frown. It seems that he will always provoke this girl. Forget it, don''t care about this little girl.


    "Well, I''m not bothering you here. I''ll just go." He shakes his head helplessly. Wei Mingchen looks at Xu Lang''s direction again, but sees that he is looking at here. He reaches out and compares a salute gesture. With a frivolous smile, he turns and leaves.


    In the evening, Xu Lang sent Li Yinhan back to school. Before she left the car without any nostalgia, Xu Lang seized her wrist this time.


    Li Yinhan turns around and looks at Xu lang. his eyes are locked, but she doesn''t quite understand his meaning.


    "You -- go up."


    Xu Lang was silent for a long time, but it was the result. After releasing her, he watched Li Yinhan get out of the car and enter the dormitory building.


    For a long time, he still did not leave. The powerful body leans on the driver''s seat, one hand on the steering wheel, the other on the window. His eyes are bright, but in his eyes is the confusion that he can''t explain clearly.


    To treat Li Yinhan, a little girl, he felt that he could not follow the common sense. The little experience of contacting women in the past is not suitable for this little girl. I seem to want to do something, but when I touch her light even indifferent eyes, I feel that nothing can be done.


    It''s not that he didn''t feel frustrated, but he didn''t admit that he didn''t leave a low point in her heart after so many times of getting along with each other. He failed too much or she didn''t care about it at all. Maybe it was both.


    Li Po Li Han never does anything, but he is not. After touching the smoke on the car, Xu Lang couldn''t help lighting one. His sight was looking at the building all the time.


    "Yinhan, is the date back?"


    Yan Qi, a roommate and good friend of the dormitory, is watching a movie on her bed with a computer. When she comes in, she makes fun of her. Although several other people in the dormitory do their own things, they all listen up.


    "Well." She didn''t refute anything. Instead, in the eyes of others, they were dating, and she didn''t like to explain. She had to answer directly, so as to save trouble.


    And her as usual so brief answer, let Yanqi also quite feel boring.


    He sighed and said, "Yinhan, we are very curious about your commander. Tell me, how are you doing?"


    "Good." Li Yinhan put down her bag and went into the bathroom. After she came out, she was busy washing. However, her roommates were in such a mood. Sure enough, she couldn''t tell her anything.


    It is also used to, Li Yinhan is such a person, they will no longer ask what. On the contrary, Yan Qi looks at Li Yinhan with some worries. She seems quite worried.


    At nine o''clock on Sunday night, there was not much deviation. Li Yinhan''s mobile phone rang out habitually.


    Holding the mobile phone in the hand, looking at the familiar number, Li Yinhan picked up, this is a light expression, seems to have become more cold.


    "Well, it''s fine. It''s OK, um Hang up. "


    This is always the answer, and every time after answering the call, she will be silent until the next morning. The students in the dormitory never know whose phone she is answering, nor do they know the reason. They only know that at this time, they really can''t disturb her.


    Yanqi looked at Li Yinhan, just like many times before, she put down her mobile phone and walked out of the dormitory indifferently.


    When the familiar and beautiful figure enters his sight, Xu Lang instinctively feels that something is wrong. He opens the door and gets out of the car. He doesn''t rush to Li Yinhan who walks out of the building.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yinhan looks at the man in front of him. He hasn''t left yet?


    She did not answer, just looked at, and Xu Lang this time is really see clearly, this little woman has something in mind.


    Her appearance at the moment, like a small animal stabbed, full of preparedness, but can not cover the vulnerability.


    Her arm forced her into the arms, and her delicate body was firmly protected. Li Yinhan was stunned for a long time without any response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    Wide and powerful embrace will her firmly buckle in among them, Li Yinhan Zheng Leng for a long time, there is no response.


    This little girl is not normal, but this is obviously better.


    Xu Lang''s heart that quickly rises up the joy, let him how all reluctant to let go.


    "Let me go --"


    for a long time, I heard the light tone of Li Yinhan returning to normal, and earned hard. Xu Lang regretfully let go of her and looked at her frown.


    "Sorry, I just smoked." He could see her reaction. She was very sensitive to the smell of smoke, so he restrained himself in front of her. Step back, away from her, for fear that she could smell her own smoke again.


    Li Yinhan just shakes his head, looks at Xu Lang''s restrained look, and looks into his deep and sharp black eyes. For the first time, she looks at him directly.


    "Xu Lang, what do you want from me? "Duan"


    Li Yinhan''s unique and cold voice sent out her questions. From the two people''s understanding, she said her own questions for the first time.


    She asked so naturally, so sure, but also so indifferent.


    Xu Lang was staring at her small and beautiful face, which showed an irresistible and hazy beauty under the dim street lamp at the moment. However, the coolness in her eyes made Xu Lang''s eyebrows even tighter.


    Slightly rough palm to her small face, thumb in her cheek, Xu Lang black eyes burning at her.


    "What do you think I want?"


    He asked her, still did not take his hand. Delicate cheek skin, let him be attached to.


    "My body."


    Li Yinhan gave the answer very directly.


    But, this answer actually lets Xu Lang''s resolute lip angle gradually Yang rises, more and more deep smile.


    This is the first time that Li Yinhan saw him smile in front of him. Even this silent smile has never happened.


    She didn''t know why her words could make Xu Lang laugh. She couldn''t see through. Was the man''s smile really happy or mocking?


    "Do you give it?"


    Xu Lang asked, gradually spread to the bottom of his eyes smile, so that his whole person seems to soften the face that wipe hard, and add a bit more soft.


    Li Yinhan''s thick eyelashes flickered two times with the blink of his eyes, "maybe."


    She really can''t guess what the man is thinking in front of her. If she had never cared, she didn''t care at all.


    But in front of her, at this moment tonight, perhaps because of his patience so many times, or her special mood tonight, some of her heart was a little confused.


    "Good --"


    but her thoughts did not allow her to think more. The next moment, she could only hear the heavy good words falling from her ears, and her lips were immediately covered by a cold breath, mixed with the faint smell of tobacco, which made her suddenly kiss.


    Lips and lips close, Xu Lang did not further contact. With the sweet lips as he expected, the tip of his tongue just licked around her lips and didn''t go into it.


    A few seconds later, he quickly left, as he gave the impression that in the kiss, his restraint was as strong as his willpower.


    Did she get a kiss?


    Li Yinhan was stunned for a moment and looked at the man who had already got the sweetness. The tiny light in his eyes showed up, which made her feel brilliant.


    "Hanhan --"


    Xu Lang thinks that this address is really good, without training in advance, but it is so naturally called out, her name on the tip of her tongue is so naturally spit out, and his heart is very happy.


    Li Yinhan blinked his eyes. He called him what he wanted to say, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Go back." Xu Lang turns her around and pushes her into the building. Li Yinhan is still in a daze and walks back to the dormitory step by step.


    Looking up, I don''t know when the balcony of each dormitory in the building is full of curious and gossip heads. In the dark, a hundred pairs of black bright eyes are flashing green light and looking down.


    The forehead slightly smoked, this year''s girls curiosity is really heavy ah, how do not know to avoid?


    Turn around, stride back to the car, start the car, whistling away.


    Li Yinhan, who came back to the dormitory, was not aware of the scene. However, under the witness of all the girls, she was surrounded and watched.


    Even the videos taken with mobile phones have been sent to some girls'' microblogs. The love between the handsome lieutenant colonel and the beautiful school flower has nearly opened the curtain.


    As soon as Xu Lang returned to the military area command, someone had already called.


    Opening the door of the regimental commander''s office, Xu Lang saw the head and political commissar sitting face to face, and between them was a bottle of Maotai.


    Until he came in, they were still staring at the bottle of Maotai, neither of them looked away.


    It can be seen that these two people are playing boring tricks again. Just about to turn around, Xu Lang was stopped."Stop, Xu Lang, come here --"


    Chen Jiangang, the head of the regiment, had a deep and low voice. Xu Lang turned around and walked back to the two of them.


    Zhan Dong and Chen Jiangang took their eyes off Maotai and looked at Xu Lang all the time. The four eyes were more accurate than radar detectors.


    After a while, Chen Jiangang burst into laughter, patted Zhan Dong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao Zhan, you see, how can our Xu Lang not work?"


    Xu Lang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, can''t he? The suspicion made him uncomfortable.


    "Good!" Zhan Dong nodded his head very comfortingly, "OK, Xu Lang, did your daughter-in-law take it?"


    "If you look at the boy like that, how can you not take it down?" Chen Jiangang said with a rather proud smile.


    However, Xu Lang did not answer the two people''s words at all. He knew very well whether he had taken it or not. The sweet lips of the little girl appeared in my mind. I just felt that my heart began to turn soft and lively. I felt very happy when I thought of the little girl.


    When two people who bet on him look at Xu Lang''s situation, what else can''t understand?


    All of them were comforted and laughed, "OK! Xu Lang, I brought it out. I didn''t disgrace group C. When to bring your daughter-in-law, show it to Uncle Chen, and make a report as soon as possible. I''ll give you permission immediately. "


    Chen Jiangang wanted Xu Lang to marry now. Looking at his anxious appearance, he felt that Xu Lang would become a father tomorrow.


    "How old is the daughter-in-law? Where do you work? What does it look like Zhan Dong was obviously more concerned.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." This tight lipped Xu Lang, however, did not give face to turn away. This can make two leaders who have been anxious for too long feel uncomfortable.


    "Hum! Don''t you think I don''t know if you don''t tell me, stinky boy


    Chen Jiangang yelled, "old station, call me the best scout in our regiment. I don''t believe it. I can''t find out. "


    But Zhan Dong spread out his hands, "the best Scouts of our regiment just walked out from here."


    Chen Jiangang a Leng, then can''t help but face stiff, can''t help but low curse, "Stinky boy!"


    Xu Lang, the first member of the C regiment, who can compare with his investigative ability?


    However, without Xu Lang, they have other informants.


    Wei Mingchen never thought that Xu Lang was from the appearance Association, but the fact made him have to admit that, well, men actually like beautiful women. Xu Lang, a top soldier with strong willpower, is no exception.


    "One thing I doubt." Wei Mingchen looked puzzled, but his eyes flashed with malicious eyes. Looking at Xu Lang, he asked, "can that little girl with such a thin body be able to carry you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    Xu Lang''s training in the army all the year round, his body and strength, tut tut - he doesn''t think that ordinary women can withstand it, not to mention the beautiful but obviously delicate little girl.


    Xu Lang has always ignored Wei Mingchen''s problem of not entering the stream. "What can I do for you?"


    Wei Mingchen shrugged his shoulders consciously and uninteresting, "curious, what goddess can take you in?"


    Xu Lang''s always resolute face did not change, but Wei Mingchen clearly saw the imperceptible softness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Sure enough, Xu Lang''s hard stone is really longing for spring.


    "Let me see my sister-in-law some other day." His address changed accordingly.


    "Good." Xu Lang answered, and then he got up and left.


    Lazy hands folded back pillow in the back of the head, Wei Mingchen''s brain but emerged that a stubborn little face, in the heart of the man like to have a beloved woman, that girl is very sad?


    Immediately sighed, Wei Mingchen didn''t think he was missing that girl. It was really unbearable that she was lovelorn. As a friend for many years, he should comfort him.


    Thinking like this, Wei Mingchen is quickly toward the goal in his heart.


    Li Yinhan finished his tutoring and took a bus to leave. At 9:00 p.m., there were not many people on the bus. In addition, the number of people on the bus was relatively small, so there were only three or two people on the bus.


    Sitting by the window, Li Yinhan looks out of the window quietly, without any complicated thoughts. At the moment, her mood is extraordinarily quiet.


    A young couple behind the bus, laughing from time to time, the girl''s coquetry and the boy''s whispering, in this quiet carriage, have no scruples.


    The mobile phone rings at this time, did not interrupt the couple''s teasing, but interrupted Li Yinhan''s quiet.


    It was a number without a name, but Li Yinhan was very familiar with it. She never saved a name for this number. She just looked at the number and it seemed that she felt normal.


    "Hello -" Li Yinhan''s unique tone quality.


    Xu Lang only listened to this sound, but felt that there was no sound so beautiful.


    "Han Han, where are you?"


    Li Yinhan micro Zheng Leng next, a good while before reaction, he is calling himself.


    "On the bus."


    "Are you going out so late?" Xu Lang frowned.


    "Tutoring."


    "Don''t do it again. It''s too late. " A girl went so far so late. Now I want to come to the place where he sent her for the first time, which should be the place where she was a tutor.


    Li Yinhan was silent and did not answer.


    "I''ll wait for you at the school gate." He came here for the first time outside the weekend, but he didn''t want to waste the time and want to see her.


    "Well." She answered and said nothing more, but she didn''t know what to say. And the phone, it hasn''t hung up yet.


    Xu Lang sat in the car, through the phone, listening to her weak breathing sound, occasionally the bus stop sound, he did not want to hang up.


    "I''m going." Li Yinhan thinks this kind of silence is very boring, so he hangs up directly. She didn''t even understand the meaning of Xu Lang''s doing so.


    The busy tone at the other end of the phone came. Xu Lang hung up the phone and touched the smoke in the car. Then he remembered that he had thrown all the cigarettes away.


    Think about it, just open the window, sit in the car and wait quietly.


    When the bus arrived, Li Yinhan had just got off the bus. Before she looked up, she was strongly held by her hand. She followed the figure in front of her eyes and walked forward. She looked straight at the hands held by the two people.


    It was not until she was jammed into his car that he let go of his hand and went up from the other side. She had no doubt. Xu Lang had already driven away from the school gate.


    Until the car drove into the door of a community, Li Yinhan did not ask any questions.


    Xu Lang quickly get out of the car, or hold her tender hand, lead her step by step to the building.


    Walking into the elevator, she stood behind him and saw his fingers pressing on the fourth floor, watching him clench his hand, but she still did not look up to see Xu Lang''s expression, and he did not say anything.


    There are two houses on the fourth floor. When Xu Lang opened the door and brought her into one of them, she stood at the entrance. Her body was firmly held by him from behind.


    Around his waist, his strong arm is tightly encircled, and his breath blows out heavily behind her.


    Strangely, Li Yinhan did not resist his sudden intimacy.


    In addition to the not deep kiss, it was the first intimate contact between the two.


    Xu Lang never knew that waiting would make him anxious. At the moment when he saw her get off the car, he finally grasped her hand tightly and took him to the car. At the same time, he had already decided that he could not let her go tonight.


    Xu Lang didn''t want to stop this impulsive devil''s mood. The cool temperature from the palm of her hand belonged to this little woman. She was just like her own temperament, and her fingers had no temperature. Want to give her more warmth, Xu Lang does not want to let go.Until he brought her to the house, he let the feeling of touching her spread rapidly. His arms firmly wrapped around her body from behind her, and put his cheeks and lips close to her neck and earlobe. The unique fragrance of the girl quickly penetrated into her breath, which made Xu Lang intoxicated.


    "Han Han --"


    Xu Lang opened his mouth and called her name, but these two words made him not tired of Qiu.


    Li Yinhan doesn''t struggle. Strangely, she knows Xu Lang''s self-control, or she believes in his self-control!


    Moreover, although she didn''t quite understand what Xu Lang wanted in the end, in the current situation, the two were regarded as male and female friends. If so, the so-called intimate contact seemed justifiable.


    It was just that she couldn''t get used to his burning breath.


    "Xu Lang, the school has access control."


    Li Yinhan''s steady breathing and voice overflowed faintly in Xu Lang''s deep breathing, which also made all Xu Lang''s thoughts cool instantly.


    Li Yinhan can feel his stillness, but he can''t stop his stiff body. Is this self-control hard for his body?


    For a long time, after silence, Xu Lang opened his arms, but did not let her leave.


    Or holding her hand, as if already holding addiction, led her into the bedroom.


    Eye - catching simple bedroom, a large double bed, wardrobe and desk, looks very simple.


    "Rest here tonight. I''ll take you back tomorrow morning Li Yinhan thought about his request and then nodded.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" He took her to the bedside and sat down. He squatted in front of her and asked.


    Li Yinhan has some doubts about Xu Lang''s attitude. He looks at his hands, which are rough, but warm. So she is really not used to this temperature.


    Li Yinhan shakes his head and moves his hand slightly. He wants to pull it out, but he is held more tightly.


    "Are you going to sleep together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    Words fall, Xu Lang''s body immediately tight, that dark eyes suddenly tight deep let Li Yinhan''s eyes suddenly bump into it.


    Damn it!


    When Xu Lang looked at Li Yinhan''s pure eyes, he knew that her question was as pure as she asked, without any impurities. But apparently, she didn''t know that her doubts had almost broken his self-control.


    "No - I sleep on the sofa." Xu Lang''s voice was tense. He got up and walked out of the room.


    "I''ll make dinner for you," he said


    Out of the room, Xu Lang stood at the door, breathing and breathing deeply. His eyes closed until he calmed down. His eyes flashed and made a mockery.


    He Xu Lang, in other people''s eyes, has always been motionless, nothing can shake his will power. But obviously, now Xu Lang is not what they know, because of the existence of Li Yinhan.


    Strange is, Xu Lang himself some do not understand, such a little girl, how to move his mind?


    When he saw her for the first time, he clearly did not have such an idea, and so far, can not say how much like this little girl, but he can not stop himself from approaching her mood.


    Love ah, love, he has no extra mind to deal with these, just feel that Li Yinhan this girl should be around him, should be under his protection.


    Xu Lang''s craftsmanship is not so good, but it can be cooked and eaten.


    A dish of fried potato silk, a plate of tomato and eggs, are the most simple dishes, Li Yinhan also has no high requirements.


    "Eat more." Xu Lang kept saying this sentence, as if in his eyes, Li Yinhan is this kind of need to eat more, otherwise really as Wei Mingchen said, how can this little girl bear his strength?


    Thinking of this, Xu Lang''s jaw is tight, his eyes are suddenly dark, and Think about it.


    Li Yinhan doesn''t understand why his breathing changes now. He looks at him suspiciously. He immediately gets up and walks into the bathroom.


    When he came out again, his hair was wet on his forehead, his army green shirt was wet on his chest, and his collar was open, revealing his dark and strong chest. The sleeves were pulled up to the elbows, and even the shirt could not cover the powerful muscles of his arms and arms.


    Without looking at her again, Xu Lang cleaned up the table and said, "take a bath and have a good rest. If you don''t have a change of clothes, make do with mine


    He prepared everything for her, and let her follow his arrangement. Li Yinhan also has no opinion on this.


    When Xu Lang was sitting on the sofa in the living room and had just made a phone call to explain that he would not go back at night, the door behind him flashed open, because he saw a lotus standing in front of him in his wide camouflage T-shirt and bare legs. The whole person was stunned.


    Her black hair is wet on her chest, and her long T-shirt is even more delicate and fragile on her thin body. The T-shirt is just as long as her thighs. Although it covers most of her body, Xu Lang for the first time finds out that wearing clothes is more than wearing nothing It''s killing me.


    Her calm eyes were straight up to Xu Lang and asked, "is there a problem?"


    Only then did Xu Lang realize his loss of consciousness and intoxication, and immediately turned around and calmed down his mood.


    It''s too much for him tonight. His own self-control is ridiculous and fragile.


    "Well - are there classes tomorrow morning?"


    "Well, at half past eight."


    "Well, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll take you back tomorrow morning."


    Li Yinhan also obediently walked back to the room, dragging his big slippers to open the door, enter the room, close the door.


    "Hoo --"


    Xu Lang breathed heavily, rubbed his forehead weakly, and lay down on the sofa, with one hand resting behind his head and the other covering his eyebrows and eyes. However, the unforgettable image of the fire in his head was always shaking in front of his eyes, which also tormented Xu Lang all night.


    Looking at the closed door, Xu Lang didn''t sleep for a long time. He sat up and wanted to smoke, but he restrained himself.


    He realized that he was likely to become a bad element. He really wanted to break into the door!


    ¡­¡­ Li Yinhan woke up very early, got up and walked out of the room, but no one was there. Walking into the bathroom, she was stunned by her new toothbrush and facial cleanser. When he finished washing and changing his clothes to go out, Xu Lang opened the door with breakfast.


    "There''s plenty of time. We''ll leave after breakfast."


    Li Yinhan nodded. They sat opposite each other and ate breakfast. They didn''t say anything.


    Until she was sent to school, Li Yinhan got out of the car and was about to walk away as before, but after two steps, she stopped and turned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Lang asked.


    "Thank you." She should have said such a sentence to him, and then she left without looking back.


    After a while, Xu Lang raised his lips slightly and started the car to leave C University.Li Yinhan''s night does not return home, is obviously the focus of everyone''s attention, and this news seems to spread at the speed of lightning. Li qihan''s response to her is the most ambiguous response in the classroom.


    They didn''t have any chance to explore. They were bored by Li Yinhan''s indifference.


    After class, Li Yinhan packed up his things and was stopped by the teacher on the platform.


    "Li Yinhan, come here for a moment."


    This English literature teacher is the youngest teacher in the school. He is already an associate professor before he is 30 years old. And his gentle and elegant appearance, but also let the school girls for it.


    They all know that Li Yinhan is the only one in the eyes of this young and handsome teacher.


    Today, Zhuo Yufan once again showed his concern, and other students were not surprised by this scene, but also very curious. Must Zhuo teacher also heard of Li Yinhan''s love?


    Li Yinhan followed him out of the classroom without any objection. There were many office teachers in the morning, but Zhuo Yufan didn''t enter the office and took her to his car directly.


    "Yinhan, where did you go last night?"


    Zhuo Yufan opened his mouth with an interrogative tone, which seemed not to be the tone a teacher should have towards his students.


    "Outside."


    "Where out there? Are they true? That soldier man, are you really in love with him Some fidgety crawled over the hair in front of their forehead, with pain and anger in their eyes.


    Li Yinhan did not deny, nor silence, with her usual expression, no expression to look at the front of the car. And two people sitting in the car, occasionally came to drive the teacher and students, also all explore the curious eyes to the two people.


    "Yinhan, how can you..." Zhuo Yu fan asked painfully, then frowned and asked, "does aunt Liao know?"


    The words just asked, Li Yinhan''s eyes in the eyes slightly flash, silent, her voice seems to be more cold than just now.


    "It has nothing to do with her."


    With this sentence, Li Yinhan opens the car door and gets off the car, and this reaction also makes Zhuo Yu Fan rebuke himself in a moment.


    Quickly get out of the car to chase after her, hold her wrist, but see her cold expression at the moment more indifferent, she seems to instinctively erect a cold protective wall to isolate him from the outside.


    "Yinhan, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it -" Zhuo Yufan''s voice stopped, "you know, I just care about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    "No Li Yinhan answers indifferently, and then throws off his wrist and leaves.


    Zhuo Yu fan, standing in the same place, can only helplessly and heartache to see her figure leave. The figure has been deeply printed in his heart since his youth. For more than ten years, people around his mind know, believe, and Yinhan also know, but she has never given her any response.


    For her, he gave up his superior job abroad and came here. For her, he refused many women of aristocratic families. For her sake, he was even willing to give up the family business, all for the sake of her cousin who had no blood relationship with her. However, for so many years, she has never had any response, when he is any stranger and has no unnecessary feelings, even can not deal with her.


    In fact, he only thought that she was still young and had not opened her mind, because she was the coldest response to all men. He was depressed and glad that he would have patience to wait. As long as he had been around her slowly, she would understand one day. When she realized the feeling, he zhuoyufan was the first person to respond.


    So when he heard that she had a boyfriend, his instinctive reaction was those so-called false rumors, and Yinhan did not show any difference when he met several times a week. This makes him slightly doubt at the same time, actually did not put more in the heart, any girl if really in love, the performance should not be Yinhan this way.


    But -


    this morning, the news that Li Yinhan did not return home at night spread rapidly, and at the same time, he was also confirmed. And this news undoubtedly gave him the most painful blow.


    She actually fell in love, which makes him so many years of waiting for love how worthy?


    However, in the face of Li Yinhan, Zhuo Yufan, even though he was angry and painful, he never knew how to really please her, or as long as it was him, he believed that Yinhan would also hate it.


    Just because of his identity, only because of his concern with aunt Liao, in Yinhan''s heart, their family are her taboos!


    "Xu Lang, hurry up. Give me the marriage report and I''ll do it for you right away."


    Xu Lang had just returned to the military area command in the morning, and what he got was the more anxious response from head Chen Jiangang.


    He didn''t care if he didn''t return to the team last night, but now he has a daughter-in-law. It''s interesting not to return to the team.


    As the whole c-regiment knows, chief of staff Xu is loyal to his daughter-in-law. Last night, it was the first time. They were looking forward to the wedding ceremony.


    Marriage Report?


    When Xu Lang thought of these four words, he felt a fever in his heart. However, when he thought of the girl''s indifferent appearance, his enthusiasm was immediately extinguished.


    "Chen Tuan --"


    Xu Lang didn''t have the mind to spend time with Chen Jiangang. His curious appearance did not look like a group at all. It was more like a gossip old lady.


    However, when he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped.


    In the face of Chen Jiangang, he still has some performance after all, except for his incomprehension and hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jiangang was very happy in his heart. This boy, such a strong and weak Xu Lang, is now looking like a puzzled man waiting for him to solve his doubts? How can it be called a cool word?


    As soon as Xu Lang saw Chen Jiangang''s excited expression of gossip, his doubts disappeared completely.


    "It''s OK." Turn around and leave quickly. Chen Jiangang was left with the rapidly disappearing green figure.


    After Xu Lang''s sweating down Zhang Dajun, commander of the fifth company, the clapping sound from the side seems to be more jubilant.


    "Good job, chief of staff Xu. After a night''s hard work, he is still so fierce. He is indeed chief of staff Xu!"


    Those comrades in arms below were laughing and yelling, which made Xu Lang distracted and was attacked by Zhang Dajun. However, when he was about to knock himself down, the quick reaction counterattack took the upper hand again.


    Xu Lang has never been knocked down, let alone today. He was in a good mood, and of course he was more brisk.


    When he finished the competition, the soldiers who were afraid of him seemed to have a lot of courage. The green light in their eyes was shining, waiting to see his daughter-in-law.


    Some people have the courage to come forward, "chief of staff, when will you meet my sister-in-law?"


    In fact, what they want to see is not Xu Lang''s daughter-in-law. What they want to see is the God who conquered Xu Lang''s chief of staff!


    What a tough woman can take chief Xu down?


    "Get out of the way." Xu Lang takes a look, and those soldiers who are making fun of it, and they drink a lot. The military boots under his feet are directly put on the man''s legs, ignoring these superfluous curiosity.


    However, in fact, Xu Lang is really a bit of a heartbeat. I am not too busy these days, will have the time to see her, but if you really busy, I think it will be a long time to see.


    Now I have a room arranged by myself in the army. Next time, I can bring the little girl here. I will not delay the training, but I will see the little girl as soon as I go home.Thinking so in his heart, Xu Lang''s eyes have already relaxed. The tough man turns into soft eyes, but the soft ones can all drip out of the water.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yinhan leaned slightly, sitting in the beautiful courtyard with plenty of sunshine and elegant scenery. His eyes unconsciously looked at the yard, but he did not care about the sound of laughter and ups and downs behind him.


    "Han Han, why don''t you chat with Ruo Ruo in the past? You young people should be able to play together. "


    Although the middle-aged woman behind her looks a little old, but the years also give her that more strong charming temperament, charm does not reduce the face, waving a kind and loving smile.


    Li Yinhan looked at the happy girl in the distance and the boys and girls around her. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Suddenly, she burst into a burst of laughter. Laughter, carefree, enviable.


    However, the envy of others, for Li Yinhan, she never seems to know what envy is.


    "I should go back."


    Li Yinhan stood up and wanted to leave.


    "You''re just here. Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t worry, do it a little longer, and go after dinner. " The woman held down Li Yinhan and did not let her leave, and told the family to quickly prepare dinner.


    And the joking group of people in the distance also saw the situation here, but few people said anything.


    "Han Han, I heard Yu Fan say you have a boyfriend?"


    The woman took hold of Li Yinhan''s hand and sat down beside her, smiling, "how about talking to your aunt?"


    But Li Yinhan''s eyebrows and eyes did not fluctuate, "there is nothing to say."


    Li Yinhan refused so decisively that she was embarrassed on her face.


    In the heart tiny sigh, was afraid to clap Li Yinhan''s hand back, way: "Han Han, we are also a family, what words can''t tell aunt?"


    Li Yinhan frowns slightly and looks at the aunt of the so-called family.


    A family? How could she never know she was a member of her family?


    Just when Li Yinhan didn''t want to answer or deal with the so-called family''s concern, the phone rang suddenly.


    Eyebrows even do not realize the stretch and soft, in the phone that did not show the name of a row of numbers, quickly pick up the phone.


    "Where is it?"


    "XX street, Shizhong District. Come and pick me up! "


    Li Yinhan''s first request was in a good mood. The little girl is walking towards her step by step. Now, let him pick her up. This kind of tone of no refusal and politeness sounds really comfortable to him.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Yinhan got up and wanted to leave. She didn''t pay any attention to the women around her. Her behavior was obviously disgusting in the eyes of those young men and women in the distance.


    "Li Yinhan, you really don''t have a tutor. When my aunt talks to you, what''s your appearance of being indifferent to answering questions? Who do you think you are? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    "If if -" the woman frowned and rebuked, the niece''s words were not agreed with.


    However, Ruo Ruo is so aggressive, she is not as good as Li Yinhan''s heart. She even has no trace in Li Yinhan''s eyes.


    "You -- stop!"


    If she grabs her arm quickly when she becomes angry, she will be angry, even ugly and ferocious on her smiling and beautiful face. Her hand tightly hoops Li Yinhan''s arm, and her fingers are almost embedded into her skin.


    Li Yinhan had to stop his steps and look at ruruo without expression.


    "Let go."


    The tone of indifference, without any emotion, makes people feel cold.


    "You - what do you think you are? What qualifications do you have for my aunt Ruo ruo''s questions are mingled with her usual arrogance and conceit, as well as the sense of superiority often displayed in front of Li Yinhan.


    "If so, let go." Wu Zhuo''s quick forward to persuade Huang yiruo. The coldness in Li Yinhan''s eyes is more prosperous, but it arouses Huang''s anger even more.


    "Auntie, don''t look at her all the time. She is an orphan that nobody wants, and she still has the cheek to stay in our house. What kind of thing do you think you are? What qualifications do you have for such a proud look? " Huang yiruo hated Li Yinhan since she was a child, and hated the so-called "sister" who is more beautiful than her.


    What if you talk? Han Han is your sister. " Wu Zhuo did not agree with the persuasion.


    "Hum! Her name is Li, my name is Huang. She is not my sister. She''s just a drag This oil bottle has been in the way of her eyes since she was a child.


    Huang yiruo''s contempt, except for Wu Zhuo''s painless persuasion, no one around them spoke.


    Li Yinhan just swept Huang yiruo one eye, that one eye, then let Huang yiruo''s hand suddenly loosen.


    "I don''t have a tutor because my mother is busy teaching other people''s things. But, obviously - some things are hopeless. "


    Said words, cold and clear, but as if words with thorns, pierced into the heart of Huang yiruo.


    Without looking at her pale and angry ugly appearance, Li Yinhan left the place where she should not be disgusted.


    "Hanhan --"


    Li Yinhan just walked out of the seemingly luxurious villa and walked along the long road for a long time before he walked out of this area. Just standing still, Xu Lang''s car has already stopped.


    Hearing his call, Li Yinhan seems to have never had a warm current across his heart.


    Looking at Xu Lang''s hard face and the light in his black eyes, Li Yinhan ran across the street without thinking about it, and ran straight to Xu Lang''s car.


    Standing in front of the door, Li Yinhan squatted down and looked at Xu Lang in the driver''s seat.


    "Call me again."


    She didn''t know why she wanted to do so, but only felt that his voice and his call would drive out the unhappiness in her heart.


    "Han Han!"


    Xu Lang''s eyes flashed and called her name again.


    "Well." Li Yinhan answered.


    "Han Han --"


    "Hmm!"


    Next to a green jeep, a beautiful and delicate woman stands by the door, the window falls down, and the woman focuses on looking at the military man in the driver''s seat in the car. Beside the quiet road, it constitutes a beautiful picture of intoxication. At this moment, listening to Xu Lang''s voice, listening to his mouth spit out his own name, Li Yinhan may not know his heart because of this man''s attentive and deep cry, since then it has been deeply engraved in her mind.


    Only when she remembered today''s scene in the future, she knew that there would always be such a man in her life, and she regretted that she had not held the man''s hand.


    "Han Han --"


    Xu Lang doesn''t know what happened to this little girl, but her expression just now is the same as that of the accident that appeared last night. She may have encountered something, he wanted to ask, but did not speak up.


    Thank you, Xu Lang


    Li Yinhan''s second apology, Xu Lang in the heart some heartache pulls her small hand, the thumb rubs between her phalanx, "get on the bus."


    "Good!" Li Yinhan nodded and sat beside him.


    "What''s the weekend?" Xu Lang didn''t drive immediately. The purpose of his coming today is very clear. After more than half a month''s busy work, it was not easy to squeeze out some time. He wanted to get along with her without disturbing her. Of course, the school was not a good place.


    "No She shook her head. Even if something happened, even if it was a big family event, it didn''t matter to her at all.


    Xu Lang''s hard and burning eyes flashed a splash of joy, started the car, and immediately roared away.


    Or the last time to the community and house, Xu Lang can not take Li Yinhan to the army, this only a little time, he will not let those curious eight trigrams soldiers egg disturb his time with Han Han Han.Approaching the house, Li Yinhan just put down his bag and turned to watch Xu Lang''s meteoric walk. He hugged her tightly and felt his powerful arms and chest muscles. Li Yinhan felt that this kind of embrace seemed to be very safe.


    Never had a sense of security let her heart slightly touch, show eyebrows frown, because it has never been, so more uncertain and suspicious. She didn''t know if anyone else would.


    Xu Lang deeply sniffed her faint fragrance. In fact, he didn''t want such a simple hug, but he always felt that he hesitated to do everything for Li Yinhan. He didn''t want the crisp chief of staff Xu.


    Xu Lang looks at Li Yinhan''s small face and pushes away her long hair, but she sees something wrong with her expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Lang asked worried, looking at her frown, let her beauty added some confusion he did not like.


    "Xu Lang, here --" Li Yinhan suddenly stretched out his finger, looked at Xu Lang''s chest, and ordered, "let me feel safe."


    Xu Lang just looked at Li Yinhan and said what he felt in his heart without a trace of impurities. His good-looking fingers were padded on his chest. There was no hint of provocation. But what she didn''t know was that his pure inner words were fatal to Xu Lang.


    Holding her wrist tightly, Xu Lang''s black eyes are looking at Li Yinhan in a deep and deep way at the moment. Her eyes sweep her beautiful eyebrows and eyes, her small nose and her tiny lips.


    Xu Lang quickly pecked her lips without any thinking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    At the moment of touching, an electric current flashed through his whole body, and quickly began to suck and kiss without hesitation. Even if he could not help it, Xu Lang still had the residual willpower, which made him have no impulse and force like wild animals. He also knows that this little girl needs his gentle treatment.


    And Li Yinhan can only in his enthusiasm, no force to resist the body soft rely on his arms.


    Suddenly, a burst of mobile phone ring broke the almost unstoppable passion between them. It was like a basin of cold water pouring on Xu Lang''s body, extinguishing his fiery reaction, and bringing Li Yinhan back to reality from the first strange passion.


    I''m afraid only he knows how reluctant Xu Lang is to let go. And his mobile phone ring, he knows, that is the bell on the army, must be answered.


    Quickly let go of Li Yinhan, he strode away, picked up his mobile phone, listening to the news on the other side of the mobile phone, deeply breathing to calm his own.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Lang turned around and saw Li Yinhan''s little girl still standing in the same place. Her face was flushed and her eyes seemed to have some hazy light. She looked at herself innocently in her lips when she was kissing her lips. In an instant, Xu Lang''s sinking Be provoked again, this little girl is in oneself not aware of with the attraction that has fatal temptation to him.


    Stride forward to her side, stretched out his hands to hold her small face, forehead relative, Xu Lang slightly low dumb mouth: "Han Han, I have something to go back to the army. Will you come with me


    Li Yinhan''s eyes and voice are different. It seems that he doesn''t speak from this hard man.


    "Good."


    She didn''t refuse. The man always made her feel safe, so she wouldn''t be afraid to be with him.


    Xu Lang''s smile, which never shows easily, is warm and soft at the moment. His big hand gently touches her long hair. The smooth and soft black hair makes him nostalgic.


    "Thank you." This time, it''s Xu Lang''s thanks.


    Li Yinhan didn''t understand why he said thanks, but Xu Lang seemed to be very happy. She didn''t know why she followed him briskly. At present, he only looked at Xu Lang, without any other thoughts.


    Xu Lang''s car into the army, I believe that the sharp eyed people can see the extra people in his car. Not to mention a woman. In less than ten minutes, it''s been all over group C.


    When Xu Lang stopped his car at his assigned house in the army, he opened the door, immediately grasped Li Yinhan''s small hand and quickly went upstairs. During this period, the family members who had received the news had to come to inquire about the news, but apparently, Xu Lang did not intend to satisfy their curiosity.


    "You''ll have a rest here and do whatever you want. I don''t have many things here. You can buy them later. I''ll send people over to see what you need and let them solve it for you


    Xu Lang brings Li Yinhan to his own house. The small house is not decorated much. The simple and simple house seems to be more in line with Xu Lang''s characteristics.


    After some advice, Xu Lang left. But the only soldier who was assigned to see what his sister-in-law needed was shouldering the mission of the whole regiment. His sense of responsibility and the tension of seeing and recovering Xu Lang''s goddess made him even more nervous, which led him to knock on the door trembling.


    When he saw them open, all his nervousness and trembling disappeared immediately, not because he was calm at once, but because he was completely stupefied.


    This is the daughter-in-law of the chief of staff?


    Liu Dahong looks at the woman who suddenly appears in front of her with a stiff and straight body. No - where is a woman? The living fairy daughter from the sky!


    Ah, call Niang, it''s the truth to match with our chief of staff Xu!


    Li Yinhan opened the door to see this little black ball boy staring at himself, Rao is she has never been too emotional appearance, see this little black soldier also some heart very happy appearance, round bright big black eye bead, straight Leng Leng, black round face son, a pair of childish appearance, very happy. Feng Yu stork Xiaoxiao


    looking at the little black soldier did not respond, Li Yinhan slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, with a light voice, "what''s your name? Then the little black soldier reacted and immediately turned red. Of course, his black face was invisible. He just scratched his head and showed two rows of white teeth with a shy smile. He looked like Xu Sanduo.


    "Sister in law, my name is Liu Dahong. The chief of staff asked me to come over and see if my sister-in-law needs anything. " Liu Dahong said and suddenly stood at attention, "sister-in-law, Liu Dahong promised to complete the task. "Tunnel"


    Li Yinhan shook his head, slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, "I don''t need anything."


    "Oh --" Liu Dahong looked very disappointed, and soon she raised her hand and made a military salute. "Sister in law has a good rest. I''ll go first."Quickly and quickly move down the stairs to leave.


    Just out of the family building, Liu Dahong was surrounded by a group, forming a green circle.


    "How, how, what does sister-in-law look like?"


    "Dahong, tell me, is it a very tough woman?"


    "Yes, yes, how can a woman who can take over the chief of staff look down upon it? Is sister-in-law very skilled? "


    "Er -" Liu Dahong just scratched his head and stopped talking about a lot of conjectures.


    "Pa!" Unable to stand his grinding, Chen Lixing, the commander of three battalions in a row, clapped his head in the back of his head and said, "hurry up."


    Liu Dahong touched the back of his head, looked at the third battalion commander, opened his mouth, and thought of Li Yinhan''s beautiful face. The first performance was a smile, "Hey, hey, the sister-in-law of the chief of staff is not human."


    "Pa!" Again, with a strong pat, "Stinky boy, you Brain ache? What does it mean to be impersonal? "


    In this way, all of you look at me and I see you, and the same image emerges in the brain.


    Is it female Taishan?


    The same black face, all people lament for the chief of staff!


    Poor chief of staff!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    "It''s just not like people, like Fairies in the sky!" Liu Dahong couldn''t understand their expressions at all. As soon as his words were said, the other people immediately turned from the stone statue to the spirit, and then surrounded them with excitement.


    "Fairy daughter? You are too vulgar. How about describing it? Is it beautiful? "


    "Yes, it is -" Liu Dahong thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t think of a word to describe it. "It''s just a fairy!"


    "Go away!" Chen Lixing slapped it in the past. This time, Liu Dahong dodged in time, "third battalion commander, anyway, sister-in-law is not an ordinary person. I''ll see when you see it. "


    Then he ran away as quickly as a monkey. Liu Dahong has no other skills, but few people can catch up with him.


    "Like a fairy daughter?"


    After saying a few words, Chen Lixing looked at the family building, and his curiosity was even greater!


    "Let''s go. I''ll have the chance to meet you." At night Hey, hey


    Xu Lang couldn''t bear to look at the commander who was still chattering. The important training problems were over. Now it was all nonsense. What should be done to solve personal problems and what army should cultivate the next generation were all idle and boring.


    Finally can''t stand Xu Lang rubbed up, "left."


    After that, he rushed out of the meeting room. And Xu Lang did not see the ambiguous smile of the people.


    As soon as the boy and his daughter-in-law entered the station, everyone got the news. No matter how anxious Xu Lang is today, no one will care.


    However, they are also very curious about what the boy''s daughter-in-law looks like!


    "Our troupe performed well last time. Why don''t we celebrate together tonight?" Chen Jiangang suddenly proposed, but the crowd was meaningless. Although, they have celebrated once.


    "Lao Zhan, tell the canteen to have more food tonight. You can bring your family along by the way. It''s good to contact and contact your feelings."


    This proposal, everyone agreed to nod and then nod, this proposal is really - high ah!


    Xu Lang has never been as eager to return home as he is now. In the family building of the army, there is a woman waiting for her, his woman.


    With a click of the key, Xu Lang quickly enters the door, but blurs his sight in the sunlight projected from the window.


    Li Yinhan is lying on the sofa quietly. The sunlight outside the window is shining with warm light on her body. The simplest white curtain flutters under the breeze. It also lifts the long hair scattered in front of her forehead and gently scratches her cheek. Xu Lang enters the door and sees such a beautiful scene as in a dream.


    Her eyes, which have always been rigid, softened in an instant. The steps at her feet were light. She walked slowly to her, leaned down, and looked at her attentively and gently. Her lips were hooked, and her long fingers brushed away the mischievous wisp of long hair for her. The finger belly slightly stroked her little face with kindness, and the expression of slow death and doting.


    "Eh --"


    Li Yinhan frowned slightly, as if he were awake.


    Xu Lang did not move, waiting for her to wake up.


    After the eyelid slightly trembles, slowly opens the eye, the focal length gradually aims at, saw in front of me that smiling gentle resolute face.


    "You''re back."


    Li Yinhan''s light mouth, but still lying still did not move. The sun was so warm that she couldn''t bear it.


    "Well, I''m back, Han Han." Xu Lang''s tone was so soft that he didn''t feel it. He said it like this. Just because of the feeling at that moment, a woman of his family was waiting for him to come back.


    Xu Lang stretched out his hand, took her little hand, and pulled her to sit up. "Didn''t you do anything? Is it boring? "


    Li Yinhan shook his head and looked out of the window. "Are you busy now? Can you show me? "


    She didn''t know if there was any place for people to visit, but it was her first time. Since there was nothing to do, she might as well look around.


    Xu Lang got up and pulled her into his arms. He rubbed her chin against her hair. Some of them held her.


    "I want to stay with you." Xu Lang knew that if they went out, they would not get along with each other as quietly as they are now. That group of little bunnies will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. Li Yinhan thought about it, and her face in his arms was smiling. She could imagine the reaction of those people when she thought of the curious and stupefied appearance of the little black soldier.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Lang sees her half day does not respond, just let go of her, see in the bosom she unexpectedly is with smile, can''t help but look at her smile in surprise.


    "Han Han, you --"


    "Xu Lang, I will come over every weekend." After that, she turned around and took Xu Lang''s big hand to go out. "Let''s go out and have a look."


    In Xu Lang''s surprise stupefied, Li Yinhan has made a decision first and then goes out.


    Just opened the door, but did not expect that outside the door that holding hands just about to knock on Zhan Dong, Li Yinhan''s pace stopped, and the political commissar of the war was also surprised to see Li Yinhan''s astonishment."Political commissar -" Xu Lang pushed Li Yinhan in and stood at the door, blocking Zhan Dong''s sight.


    "Ha ha -" Zhan Dong just smiles. Look at Xu Lang''s protective appearance, tut tut - if his daughter-in-law is also like this, he will protect him strictly. "Xu Lang, the head of the regiment has explained that he will bring his family members to the dinner party in the evening."


    After that, he glanced at Li Yinhan behind Xu Lang, but he didn''t stick to her and turned away.


    Ha ha - this little girl, it is really beautiful and makes people tremble! I don''t know if those bastards are scared tonight?


    Absolutely!


    To go out of the plan, on the east of this sudden news, don''t Xu Lang blocked.


    Get together? That old man Chen is to his Han Han Han -


    "do not go out?" Li Yinhan asked.


    Xu Lang once hugged her, the tone actually has the concealed coquetry meaning son, "Han Han, tonight on that group of rabbit son certainly will be riotous, if you do not want to participate, I will send you back to school."


    Li Yinhan shook his head in his arms, "it''s OK."


    In her opinion, at least on the first impression, these soldiers were very enthusiastic, but not too much.


    "We''re not going out. We don''t have much time to be with you. We''ll be busy next week. I don''t want to be disturbed." He took Li Yinhan in his arms, strode to the sofa and sat down. He put her on his legs, put his hands around her waist, and stared at her.


    Li Yinhan also did not refute again, she understood this man''s psychology, but followed him. But I didn''t expect that he, a strong soldier, had this sticky side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    Xu Lang lived to be 30 years old. In the previous 30 years, he had never thought about another state of his life. The sticky side like this was something he despised. Fengyu stork Xiaoxiao has always believed that a man should attach importance to the cause of his country. For them, a woman is just a place for them to find peace. Even at one time, he thought it was unnecessary.


    However, now holding a woman in her arms, or a little girl who doesn''t feel enough pain, Xu Lang has already forgotten his previous judgments. From the beginning of the little girl Li Yinhan, he would like to fold her, fold it in his pocket, take it with him all the time, hug her from time to time, and kiss her.


    He would think that this is a good thing created by God. With women and love, people can live more fully.


    Xu Lang held the little girl in his arms and put his chin on the top of her hair,


    "Han Han --"


    before Xu Lang sounded, he didn''t want to scare her again. After all, with the slow and slow nature of the little girl, he was afraid that he would frighten her if he was too fierce.


    Li Yinhan answered, raised his head,


    "Han Han, scared?"


    Xu Lang''s voice is blowing out in her ear, looking at the little girl''s flushed face, the earlobe is red through, lovely.


    "Sorry, I -" her silence made Xu Lang feel more guilty and patted her on the back,


    "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Lang is more uncertain, this piece of light appearance, is really a little uneasy.


    "I - I find it strange." Then Li Yinhan showed his emotion.


    Xu Lang looked at the strange and confused in her beautiful eyes and big eyes. He could not help but grasp her small hand and probe into his own heart. "Here -" hoarse low voice, burning eyes looking at her, "I hope to hurt you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    Basically, the dining hall party in the evening is actually specially prepared for Xu Lang''s daughter-in-law. Fengyu stork Xiaoxiao Xu Lang, the legendary king of war, is a thumbs up in the C regiment and even the whole military region. Such a talent, such a legend, his daughter-in-law - how can people not be curious?


    Li Yinhan is closely held by Xu Lang and walks into the place that is not a canteen for her, because the layout there is very similar -


    how to say? Is this for people to worship?


    Li Yinhan''s reaction is OK, a little surprised, after all, she has always been more calm, but Xu Lang is not calm, looked at the big red silk, pull flowers and so on, just want to paste the happy word.


    Xu Lang''s forehead is mercilessly drawn, the blue veins on his forehead can''t help but burst out, but holding Li Yinhan''s hand is still gentle and firm.


    "Immortal female --"


    seeing the appearance of Li Yinhan, everyone except Liu Dahong and Zhan Dong was amazed!


    Just like Liu Dahong''s popular description, this is really - Fairy ah damage!


    First of all, Chen Jiangang immediately stood up with an unprecedented kind smile on his face. In Xu Lang''s eyes, it was just too "obscene".


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Chen Jiangang smiles hard. He is usually a chilling character in the eyes of these private soldiers. But now, he is laughing like a pimp.


    Chief, did you get hormone?


    "Daughter in law - er, no, Xu Lang''s daughter-in-law, hehe hehe I''m the leader here. You can call me brother Chen. " Chen Jiangang holds the kind smile he tries to show and approaches Li Yinhan, but he doesn''t want Xu Lang to ignore him directly. He leads Li Yinhan''s hand to their seats.


    Chen Jiangang can''t help but low curse, this stinky boy also too do not give face.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhan Dong''s performance is quite normal. After all, he is not less concerned about the life and marriage. I''m very familiar with this. "Don''t mind, Xiao Li. We are all rude people here. Don''t mind. Look, there are several family members over there. They are very warm. You can get along well with them. In the future, it will be a family, a family, ha ha... "


    Li Yinhan nodded slightly, looked at Xu Lang, he looked at his eyes, a little worried.


    The held hand pinched his fingers to show that he was not in the way. He gently hooked his lips and released a soft smile.


    This smile, but let the people here once again all stay.


    This - too Beautiful!


    Tut tut -- Chen Jiangang and Zhan Dong have eye contact. Xu Lang is really a boy. If you don''t sing, you will be astonished. I always want to be perfect and be the top. I didn''t expect to find a daughter-in-law.


    Appearance association or something, Xu Lang, the man among men, is really carrying out to the end!


    For those who cast their eyes on Li Yinhan''s body, Xu Lang returned with a clear look, and those people quickly bowed their heads and did not dare to take another look. Look, chief of staff Xu is very possessive.


    "Ha ha -" Chen Jiangang sat back to his seat and arranged Xu Lang beside him, so as to draw him closer and have a good talk with Xu Lang''s daughter-in-law. Chen Jiangang quietly pulled Xu Lang, the thief''s smile, "Xu Lang, your daughter-in-law looks really small, can''t - under age?"


    His doubt, immediately get Xu Lang''s eyes, but he did not move, directly asked Li Yinhan.


    "Xiao Li, you are so young. Are you twenty?"


    Zhan Dong shakes his head secretly. This old Chen is really cheeky.


    However, Li Yinhan did not care, and said, "twenty one."


    "Cough..." Several company commanders at the table reacted fiercely, and seemed to be very surprised at Li Yinhan''s age.


    Everyone''s eyes swept Xu Lang, I don''t know whether they are envious or envious?


    "Er - Oh, ha ha Young, young -- "Chen Jiangang surrendered to Xu Lang''s eyes, which was ambiguous. Although Xu Lang kept a low face, there was a flash of uneasy embarrassment in his eyes.


    Hold tightly Li Yinhan''s small hand, no matter how much he is bigger than her, he will never let go.


    Then Chen Jiangang stood up and raised his teacup to welcome Li Yinhan. Of course, he did not dare to violate his wife''s prohibition.


    Then he said to Li Yinhan, "Xiao Li, welcome to be a member of C group."


    Li Yinhan also stood up, picked up the cup in front of him and swept it to the people here. He just said, "thank you."


    Originally, the brothers here had prepared a lot of programs for Xu Lang, but when I saw Li Yinhan, none of them was useful. Look at this little girl, beautiful. They dare not do it.


    A pair of on that little girl''s light small face son, they are all powerless. Therefore, this strength is all used in Xu Lang''s body. Although he may not be able to fight against him, he can not be let go.When Xu Lang is surrounded by a group of brothers, Li Yinhan is pulled to another family member''s side. Among them, the youngest one can be regarded as the daughter-in-law of the sixth company commander. In her thirties, she must be similar to Li Yinhan. However, in front of such a beautiful little girl, the sister-in-law of Liulian, who is usually able to speak well, is somewhat speechless. I don''t think the little girl will get involved in the topic of women of their family.


    "Xiao Li, are you still a student? What do you learn? " Reluctantly asked a few questions, a few sister-in-law appeared a little stiff.


    "Well, I''m from the English department." Li Yinhan looked at them and said nothing more.


    It''s not that she is indifferent or arrogant, but she really has nothing to say to these sisters in law. Her character is so indifferent to everything, of course, in such a tight and speechless place, she is still indifferent.


    It''s just bitter for those sister-in-law who want to make the atmosphere warm. They just can''t grasp the topic that the little girl likes, but they still focus on the man.


    "Xiao Li, Xu Lang in your family is very powerful. In our military area command, he is a legend. The chief of the military region has a special respect for him. It seems that he will soon have a colonel. "


    "Xiao Li, you have a good taste."


    "Xiao Li is so beautiful, Xu Lang is also a good eye."


    Li Yinhan listened quietly. Xu Lang had any honor, his performance in the military region and his achievements in various competitions. Although his sister-in-law heard these things without detailed information, they were all excellent Xu Lang in their eyes.


    Li Yinhan looks at Xu Lang, who is breaking hands with others in the distance. The people beside him yell hard. Although his face has no expression, she has a feeling that he is enjoying.


    Such Xu Lang, among his comrades in arms, enjoys being a member of them, while the people around him worship and challenge their eyes, which is their world.


    As if aware of her eyes, Xu Lang''s eyes turn around, with a gentle moment, but the wrist is fiercely crushed by the opponent, the whole audience with his eyes, and then burst into laughter.


    "Yell Chief of staff, hero is sad for meimeimeiguan


    "Chief of staff, you can''t lose your share in front of my sister-in-law. You should behave well, or you will be kicked out of bed by my sister-in-law at night..."


    Those brothers began to yell and coax, and even said something without scruple, but Xu Lang was not angry. He still looked at Li Yinhan, then got up and approached her in their laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    "Lang Zi, you are so lucky. Look at your beautiful little daughter-in-law. You should love her well."


    Xu Lang smiles at his sister-in-law. They don''t know how to be a light bulb. They go to have fun. Xu Lang knows how to do it. No one bothers him.


    He shook her hand and whispered, "are you bored?"


    Close to her body, there is a little bit of wine, Li Yinhan looked at those people in the distance, "No. They''re fine. "


    Xu Lang''s eyes softened. In his eyes, those comrades in arms are equally important.


    "Your friendship is very enviable." It seems to think of something, Li Yinhan''s eyes flash slightly, looking at Xu Lang. "You''re a good fit here."


    "You belong here, too." Xu Lang''s words have a profound meaning. He is his home when he is in the army, and this little girl must be his, and she should also belong here.


    "Well, I like it here, too."


    Li Yinhan does not deny that she has begun to like here slowly. She seems to be the only one who can stay here.


    "Chief of staff, we''d like my sister-in-law to say something, or we''d like to propose a toast to my sister-in-law." Why, although some dare not offend, but these people are also real temperament, this time how can so simple let the little sister-in-law sit.


    Xu Lang did not refuse. He looked at Li Yinhan and waited for her reaction.


    Li Yinhan gets up again. Obviously, the word "thank you" is not enough to deal with these soldiers.


    Holding out his glass, Liu Dahong, who had been ready by the side, bravely came to Li Yinhan with beer in his hand, while Xu Lang frowned at the large glass of beer.


    Can a little girl do it?


    In fact, Li Yinhan''s beer is just the beginning Next, the concept of a toast, but everyone has a toast.


    As for the result


    Xu Lang did not know whether to be distressed or happy?


    Li Yinhan has never drunk too much wine and has never been drunk. The first time he was drunk, he was in Xu Lang''s arms.


    Xu Lang looked at this clever little girl, usually so indifferent, did not expect to drink wine or so quiet. Just that pair of twinkling big eyes, from time to time open, emitting the most innocent and beloved eyes, like the newborn beast, let people in her moist wave light, mercilessly want to rub her into the arms, wantonly love some.


    "Xu Lang --"


    Li Yinhan''s closed eyes suddenly opened again. He was pressed in his arms and lay on the bed. He seemed to be asleep, but suddenly he opened his eyes and called out Xu Lang''s name. Then he looked at him straight and there was no movement.


    "Girl, you are really challenging my self-control." Xu Lang is helpless to touch the forehead, one hand half head, side looking at Li Yinhan in the arms, such close contact, she is so no resistance, he is no resistance, the most important thing is that two people are now lying in the breeding bed of crime, how can he not move his mind? Like the little girl in her arms, is a man can not hold up.


    "Well." Li Yinhan unconsciously responded and leaned back to Xu Lang''s arms, and his arms were still on his waist.


    At that moment, Xu Lang felt his body as stiff as a stone. His muscles were tight and his breathing was heavy. In a hurry, Li Yinhan closed his eyes again and his breathing was even.


    "Ah - he"


    Xu Lang sighed for a long time, but with a helpless smile, he bowed his head and kissed the little girl''s lips. After a while, he looked at the little girl who finally fell asleep, full of sentimental tenderness.


    Li Yinhan is not a sleepy person, but because of her drunkenness last night, she fell into a deep sleep, but she was awakened in the wake-up call.


    The headache is severe, has not opened the eye, only feels on the temple a pair of big hands gently massages for her.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Xu Lang''s handsome and strong face was reflected in his eyes. He looked down and asked softly, "is it painful?"


    Looking at the little girl''s frown, I know it must be uncomfortable. Those little bunnies just don''t clean up. He had to get it back for his little girl.


    "Well --" Li Yinhan was uncomfortable, but in Xu Lang gradually press the soft under the soft, open eyebrows, small hand rubbed to hold his small arm, feel his strength.


    "Sleep a little longer, and I''ll be back with you later." He woke up long ago, but he couldn''t give up. He didn''t get up until the wake-up call rang. I didn''t expect to wake up the little girl. Today, he was also on vacation. He still wanted to stay with the girl in bed.


    "Good."


    Xu Lang gently kisses her forehead, this just quietly get out of bed, a light camouflage military uniform, go out activities first.


    It''s just that all the people I met along the way threw those obvious ambiguous eyes to him. How could Xu Lang not understand the meaning in those eyes?


    As expected, it is lack of practice, and after Han Han left, he wants to clean up these smelly boys, where do you want to go?"Xu Lang, it''s not bad. It''s refreshing."


    The tone of those who catch up behind him is more ambiguous with a smile. He looks up and down in Xu Lang''s body.


    Xu Lang ignored the head of the gossip and went on running.


    "Hum! Son of a bitch, don''t you hear me talking to you


    Chen Jiangang in the back of the hair, still did not get a response.


    "Xu Lang, I order you to stand at attention in the name of the commander."


    Xu Lang stopped and stood up.


    "Hum! If you don''t eat or eat, you will be punished! " Chen Jiangang put his hands back with a successful smile and looked at Xu Lang''s expressionless face, "tut Tut, if you have a woman who returns this dead face, you won''t be afraid to frighten your little daughter-in-law?"


    Xu Lang was silent.


    "Let me ask you, last night -" Chen Jiangang''s expression is definitely more gossipy than that of a woman, and his smile is extremely ambiguous. "You are still so energetic in the morning. It''s really worthy of our group C''s!" Chen Jiangang gave a thumbs up.


    "Really good, really good --" Xu Lang''s physical strength is absolutely confident. Seeing his spiritual training this morning, he is really a good man. However, the little girl didn''t know if she was upset by his rude old man?


    The brain suddenly thought and said, "hurry up, prepare more breakfast for your daughter-in-law. Well - in this way, I''ll make your sister-in-law stew a pot of Chicken Soup for your daughter-in-law. "


    Xu Lang''s daughter-in-law, who has been looking forward to, can''t be spoiled by Xu Lang!


    To say that the head of the regiment really thinks too much, the imagination is really enough.


    Xu Lang rolled his eyes and said in a loud voice, "report to the chief, if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Without waiting for Chen Jiangang to agree, he ran away immediately.


    Chen Jiangang is still standing in the same place, waiting to figure out how to give Xu Lang this delicate little daughter-in-law a good tonic body, and strive to add new strength to their C group as soon as possible.


    He took out the phone and immediately ordered it.


    "Hello, daughter-in-law, I tell you that Xu Lang''s little daughter-in-law needs to take good care of herself. You can stew more tonics at home and make chicken soup or something... "


    The nagging concern continued, and Xu Lang could not wait to return to his "home".


    Light door, the room is still quiet. Push open the door of the bedroom, but see Li Yinhan already wake up, pillow cushion high, open beautiful big eyes, Lengleng Leng looking out of the window.


    "You''re back." When she heard him open the door, she naturally gave a smile and looked at the man who was sweating but showed his vigor and momentum.


    "Wake up?" He strode to her window and tried to hold her, but he thought that his sweat had stopped. Just standing at the end of the bed to see her rarely languid.


    "Do the soldiers here live a very full life every day? Then the voice of vitality... "


    "Ha ha - I still wake you up." Little girl''s words are really roundabout! "Get up, I''ve brought breakfast."


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the room to wash it. Second, he was more and more uncertain about himself. He was afraid that if he could not control her, he would knock her down.


    Li Yinhan walks out of the room. Xu Lang has quickly finished the battle bath. On his short hair, he still has water drops, and there is no wiping between his neck. The water marks are left and his camouflage short sleeves are soaked.


    "Go and wash it." Xu Lang came to the dumbfounded little girl in front of him. She was very happy that the little girl saw him and felt proud. Can''t help but kiss her lips, this just pushed her to the bathroom.


    A simple breakfast is Xu Lang''s heart. Last night, he got rid of the kitchen monitor in the canteen and prepared some good things for his little girl. Fried eggs with ham, jujube and soya milk, and some small steamed buns. You know, these are all the closed door skills of the cooking squad leader, but they are never easily taken out. Last night I saw Xu Lang''s little daughter-in-law. At the request of Xu Lang, she agreed without saying a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    Hang up the phone, Li Yinhan did not say anything, just that just a gentle full of warm small face, but now covered with ugly cold. Xu Lang reached out and took her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t want to let the little girl immerse herself in the unhappy atmosphere. Since she walked out of the dormitory that night, he knew that although the little girl behaved indifferently and quietly, she always had an unpleasant heart in her heart.


    And he does not hope that the girl will always be unhappy because of this matter, such a situation can be once or twice, but can not continue.


    Li Yinhan did not look up, just looked at Xu Lang''s warm hands, silent, then slowly opened his mouth.


    "My mother asked me to go to her house."


    Xu Lang heart Yilin, his mother''s home, is not his own home?


    He held his hand hard, as if to convey his warmth and comfort with the help of his palm.


    "What you don''t want to do can''t be forced by others. As long as I''m by your side, it''s up to me. " Even if the little girl is just such a simple sentence, even if she has nothing to explain, he also knows that her displeasure, her inner cold.


    From now on, his little girl is only in his charge, and his little girl can only be happy here. No one is willing to do what you force her to do, even her mother.


    "Well." Li Yinhan shook his hand back, and the phone she hung up rang again.


    She looked at the number, and her brow still frowned.


    Xu Lang did not want to take over and put it directly in his ear.


    "Yinhan, it''s me."


    there was a young man''s voice on the other end of the phone, which called Li Yinhan''s name, obviously a little more gentle.


    Xu Lang''s jaw tightened, holding the phone with force, there was no sound.


    "Yinhan, today''s uncle''s birthday, would you like to come over? I promise, if you really don''t like to stay, I''ll send you back to school at once, OK


    Gentle with a request, how does not sound like an ordinary man.


    "Yinhan?" Did not get the response here, Zhuo Yu fan asked.


    "Han Han does not want to go, if you have something, I can tell her." Xu Lang''s hard attitude and a little bit more cold and fierce, let Zhuo Yu fan can''t help but be stunned.


    At the same time, he thought of the commander.


    Anger, sadness, disappointment and helplessness filled Zhuo Yu Fan''s heart, followed by bitterness.


    He has been waiting for Yinhan since childhood. The little girl in his heart has been taken away by another man now. He still treats her with such a possessive tone.


    Remorse and even anger led him to blurt out the question, "who are you?"


    Xu Lang raised his eyebrows, and the dim light of his eyes flashed. He knew him well, which was the precursor of his anger.


    "I''m her man, Xu Lang. You can come to me if you need help


    Zhuo Yu Fan was stunned at the same time, Xu Lang also hung up the phone.


    Li Yinhan looks at him. At this moment, she knows that Xu Lang is angry.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand.


    Xu Lang looked at the little girl, and soon felt helpless. It''s not the girl''s problem. He obviously believes her 100% but the man makes him unhappy. He can only hear the voice and know why the questioning and anger in the man''s voice are.


    Want to come, the little girl should be familiar with him.


    "Is he your friend?" Xu Lang did not question, but eased his tone. He took Li Yinhan and sat on his leg. He circled her soft waist and stroked her delicate cheek.


    "My stepfather''s nephew." Li Yinhan even answers are short, we can know how she feels about the people there. Obviously, she doesn''t want to talk about people there, and she doesn''t like them even more.


    This let Xu Lang rest assured, just, the little girl did not know what kind of treatment, let her hear the mother''s phone is such a cold reply?


    Xu Lang can''t think of it. The little girl is so indifferent on weekdays. She can feel so much when she has no emotion. How chilling should it be?


    Deep in the heart was pulled painful, encircle her more forcefully to lean toward oneself, big palm in her back slowly caresses comforts.


    "Han Han, after me."


    Before she did not say, he would not force her to say it, and the previous is not important. The important thing is after the time, his little girl to have him to pain enough.


    Li Yinhan didn''t answer, but her arm around Xu Lang''s neck tightened, which was her best response.


    Xu Lang didn''t hold his little daughter-in-law for a weekend without any disturbance. Instead, he sent her back early. Only because of the sudden emergency, military affairs are more important than love.


    Li Yinhan did not complain about this. Just as Xu Lang said, she belongs to this army. In fact, her temperament is really suitable for Xu Lang. Not particularly sticky, and will not complain, the heart is very rational.After sending Li Yinhan back to school, Liu Dahong, who was excited all the way, finally fulfilled his mission and let his little sister-in-law like a fairy daughter return to school safely and safely. Of course, at the moment when he saw her off the bus, he laughed with great pride. Look, this is their sister-in-law. What a beautiful sister-in-law is. Look, the school of the sister-in-law is a first-class university, and it is very smart. It matches the chief of staff very well.


    When Li Yinhan returns to her dormitory, Yanqi sees her coming back. Her ambiguous expression is very exaggerated.


    "Yinhan, tut - it really moistens a lot. Look, it''s so beautiful that I can''t miss it. " Yanqi has always been able to joke with people. She has a careless disposition and many friends. She can say a few words about Li Yinhan''s cold temper.


    Li Yinhan''s face softened a little, and she picked up a smile that was not easy to detect. It was enough to make Yanqi scream.


    "Ah, Li Yinhan, did I read it right? You''re laughing, aren''t you? Are you laughing at me Yanqi that crazy look, people in the dormitory have long been no wonder, but listen to her scream content, all with surprise.


    Li Yinhan smiles? Is this a rare spectacle in a century? Basically, as Li Yinhan''s roommates, they seldom see her smile?


    Before Li Yinhan answers, Yanqi flattens the corners of her mouth directly, shakes her head and sighs, and sighs again.


    "Ask the world what love is, right angle ice beauty smile! Love is so - Special - great. "


    That exaggerated big sigh, let a person all spurt smile.


    But, after all, this is also a fact!


    As expected, they are in love, which makes people feel incredible! And that elder brother of the middle school is really Li Yinhan''s true son!


    "Yinhan, hurry up, tell us, are you following your brother, Lieutenant Colonel, these two days - EH - incomparable love?" Yanqi is the same ambiguous eyebrow, while others are listening.


    But Li Yinhan''s smile flashed in her eyes. She thought of Xu Lang''s shocking touch, and the shy blush that never appeared on Li Yinhan''s body came out to join the fun.


    "Gee --"


    Yanqi rubbed her eyes to make sure she had read it wrong.


    "Emma - sure enough, the greatest thing in the world is Love This is Yanqi''s only sigh.


    Look at their cold beauty, she has never looked indifferent. She never expected that love would be so high-profile that even her own smile and shyness ran out to frighten people.


    What a shock!


    "Well, you don''t have to answer." Yanqi patted Li Yinhan on the shoulder, then walked to the dormitory balcony, looked up at the sky outside the door and screamed: "ah - give me a man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    "Touch -"


    there are not a few students who are scared. Even some students in the opposite dormitory are also shocked and almost have no deformity from their bed.


    Xu Lang''s urgent task to the urgent, also has been no news, these days Li Yinhan did not receive his phone call, and when called in the past, there is always shut down.


    Li Yinhan didn''t realize that it was a daily routine to call him like this, but gradually became a kind of dependence. It''s just that she doesn''t know yet, and this potential change makes her change little by little.


    Life is still as usual in the past, but Zhuo Yufan''s anger in every class has become a topic of private discussion among students. This is not because the sweetheart has a beloved man, and can''t bear to be lovelorn?


    Too ordinary reaction, and Li Yinhan did not give the poor man who should be her cousin a little thought, and Zhuo Yu Fan also because of this kind of hard hit and did not look for her.


    It was only when Liao Huiqin, Li Yinhan''s mother, came to the door to break Li Yinhan''s peace.


    Liao Huiqin looked at the beautiful face that people cast their eyes on and knew that her daughter was a treasure. She inherited all the virtues of herself and that man, and she was so beautiful that it was breathtaking. She knew that, but she had ignored it all the time.


    Today, she just seriously scrutinized her daughter coming out of her belly. She thought that she should have noticed earlier.


    "Han Han, are you still angry with your mother? My mother admits that she has neglected you these years, but she has to. In such a home as Huang''s, if I want to stand on my feet, I have to give my heart and soul. Do you know? Otherwise, our mother and daughter will be on the street. " Liao Huiqin looked bitter, but she didn''t get any response at all.


    Hum! This daughter is really like that man, indifferent can.


    Simply, she didn''t say much.


    "Han Han, I heard Yu Fan say you have a boyfriend? Or a Lieutenant Colonel? How old are you? How''s the family? "


    Li Yinhan turned her eyes to the beautiful woman with no trace of emotion in her eyes. The 50 year old woman still looks so beautiful. I think this is also her capital in the Huang family.


    Looking at her mother''s questioning tone, Li Yinhan''s eyes are even more indifferent. Han Xiaoxiao has never answered her questions, which makes Liao Huiqin unhappy and even more annoying. Even though she looks more like herself, she has never loved her daughter.


    "You speak Liao Huiqin''s long fingernails point on her daughter''s forehead, but she stops in the air. Because Li Yinhan that swept to a record of cold light, let her heart flutter a shock.


    This daughter, also do not know with whom, sometimes angry when looking at people, really make people feel shivering. It is because of this kind of look that makes her feel guilty that Liao Huiqin is more disgusted.


    "It''s none of your business." Li Yinhan droops his eyelids, and his unfriendly attitude makes people never realize that the two women who are similar in appearance are actually mother and daughter.


    People who don''t know just feel the coldness and the mutual disgust that comes out unconsciously, and think they are enemies.


    "Li Yinhan, you are not big or small. You are not cultivated at all." Liao Huiqin couldn''t help but scold, "is that how the people of the Li family taught you?"


    "There is no tutor." She did not object to it.


    Look at the so-called mother in front of her, how can she have a little good upbringing? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    Liao Huiqin could not help but tensed her face and opened her mouth.


    For a while, neither of them spoke, but Liao Huiqin couldn''t stand the silence. The daughter was a freak, but she couldn''t accompany her all the time.


    "I tell you, I know that Yu Fan likes you. Yu fan will inherit the family property of Zhuo family in the future. Don''t lose sight. Find a poor soldier. While still young, hurry to settle down with Yu fan. I don''t think the Zhuo family will treat you badly. In the future, our two families will be closer to each other. " Liao Huiqin had already understood Zhuo Yu Fan''s mind, and she was more than happy to see her success. Zhuo''s family business is so big that even Huang''s family envies her. Zhuo Yu can see Han Han, but she is a good fortune. What''s more, Zhuo Yufan is not one of those dandies now. He is the dragon of the people. He can''t miss it.


    She had been happy to see her success, but she didn''t interfere in these years, because she knew Han Han''s attitude towards her, and was afraid that she would be more difficult to get involved. But I didn''t expect that Zhuo Yufan of Zhuo family didn''t catch up with her for so many years. Now she even let people cut off her beard. She didn''t expect him to be so useless.


    And the boy friend of her daughter actually found a soldier. In Liao Huiqin''s eyes, the soldiers were all old men, with only a few dead wages in their hands. They didn''t have time to accompany women all day. After retiring, they didn''t know what to do. How could she allow such a beautiful daughter to be a soldier? Even if Li Yinhan doesn''t like Zhuo Yufan, how can she find a richer man with her beauty.Liao Huiqin has always played this idea. So today, she comes to warn and persuade her. No matter what, she is always Li Yinhan''s mother. If she wants to find a boyfriend, she will certainly have to pass her mother''s test.


    What''s more, Li Yinhan simply ignored her, what mother? In her heart, it was just a false address.


    "Don''t you say he''s my cousin? It was Come on Sarcastic cold meaning asks, looking at Liao Huiqin that calculate the eye light, in the heart is disgusting extremely.


    "What cousin? How can it be... " Liao Huiqin hastily clarifies that she was asked to call her cousin in order to bring the relationship between the two families closer.


    "Do you like him?" Li Yinhan suddenly asked.


    "Yes Liao Huiqin thought her daughter had figured out what to do with her. She immediately nodded and said definitely, "look, I don''t want to talk about his family background, but as far as he is concerned, he is handsome, gentle and considerate, and he graduated from a famous school. He is still so affectionate for you, so that he can become a teacher in your school for you. Needless to say, Zhuo''s family is a big and well-known enterprise in China. He has no choice. Han Han, you listen to your mother. There is nothing wrong with choosing Yu fan. "


    "Although you are fifty years old, you still look beautiful. If you like him, you can divorce and remarry again


    "Pa --"


    Li Yinhan''s answer was that Liao Huiqin was completely infuriated, and the palm of Li Yinhan''s small face was patted with no patience, and her white, tender and flawless cheek instantly appeared red five finger prints.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    "It''s a cheap girl."


    Liao Huiqin cursed fiercely, quickly got up, picked up his bag and left quickly, without a trace of heartache and nostalgia.


    With her head tilted to one side, people in the coffee shop looked at her. It was a pity that such a beautiful little girl was slapped. Some people even want to come over to comfort her, but the little beauty has a cold look, even more daunting cold, so that people dare not close.


    Li Yinhan didn''t even touch it. Li Yinhan looked at the coffee cup on the opposite side. The red lipprint of Liao Huiqin remained on it. The bright color made the white coffee cup look very uncomfortable and awkward.


    This woman is able to make people have that kind of disgusting feeling.


    Standing up, Li Yinhan went to the counter to check out. She didn''t care about the palm print on her face at all. Maybe it wasn''t that she didn''t care, but she was so indifferent that everything about Liao Huiqin didn''t happen.


    Instead of going back to school, Li Yinhan just went out of the school and got on the bus. There was no specific destination, but when she saw the familiar place, she did not hesitate to transfer there.


    After getting off the bus, it took a long time to get to the garrison area of xulang. It''s been a long time since she left last time. There is no news about Xu Lang''s urgent task. Now the only person in her mind is Xu Lang.


    Standing outside the gate, she did not go forward. Unconsciously standing on the opposite side, but attracted the line of sight of the garrison soldiers.


    This beautiful young girl, they seem to have never met. And this is not surprising. The last time Xu Lang brought her, she sat in the car. Xu Lang blocked their searching eyes. Of course, he had no impression of her.


    At the moment, Li Yinhan has been completely under monitoring.


    "What can I do for you, comrade?"


    The person on the hillock finally came to ask her, and Li Yinhan also felt that it seemed inappropriate, just shook his head and nodded again.


    "Sorry, I - want to know if Xu Lang is there?"


    Chief of staff Xu?


    The man was surprised. Was this a relative of chief Xu? "Please show me your identification. Let me ask for you. " She walked back, and Li Yinhan had to follow her.


    At this time, behind the car horn sharp sound, Li Yinhan quickly give way, micro side, that a military vehicle whistling over.


    Is the first car just passed, suddenly stopped, and did not wait for the first car down, behind a car suddenly brake, the car did not stop stable, a person directly opened the door and jumped down, in the moment of everyone''s gaping, the man has already stepped in front of Li Yinhan, with a strong breath of holding her in his arms.


    And then burst out, but suddenly the sound of coax.


    The private who wanted to contact Xu Lang didn''t have to call at this time. He looked at the good play with a smile.


    Li Yinhan is stupidly involved in a strong and powerful arms, that familiar feeling, let Li Yinhan just some of the spirit. It''s just that the people who watch the good plays behind him don''t seem to want to let go. The speed is even slower than the tortoise''s.


    "Han Han --"


    Xu Lang felt as if he was dreaming. During this half month, he was living like a year. He has never found that his favorite military here is not worth missing a little girl. Especially in the dead of night, that miss is like a bug biting his heart, which is really unbearable.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Row after row of vehicles past, a sound of neat Hello, let Li Yinhan such calm people are a little embarrassed.


    Xu Lang laughs and stops her in his arms and waves his hand, which leads Li Yinhan to his car.


    Holding her hand tightly and blocking her in her arms, she really felt Xu Lang''s restraint. Li Yinhan knew that if it wasn''t for the driver in front of her, she would have been bitten by this man.


    With the previous intimate contact, she seems to understand Xu Lang''s reaction.


    The driver in front of him, with a serious face, couldn''t cover up the gossip and smile in his eyes.


    The chief of staff is in such a hurry that if he doesn''t drive them back soon, he will have to practice well next time.


    As soon as she entered the house, Xu Lang immediately threw her down on the door. Her eyes were quickly covered by shadows. Li Yinhan''s small mouth was heavily contained and deeply sucked. Xu Lang''s long-standing Miss poured out at this moment.


    Big palm tightly around her small waist, will she stick to himself, a hair out of control want more.


    One force, he put her up, his hands around her, lips still do not give up a deep kiss, but his feet hold her to continue to move inward, until she lay down on the bed, two people both fall on the bed, more favorable posture, let Li Yinhan have no power to parry.


    "Han Han --" heavy panting low hoarse called her name.


    Xu Lang''s hands are on both sides of Li Yinhan''s head, and his body is suspended above her. His handsome face is close to her, and the breath of each other remains between his lips.Looking at her small face close at hand, Xu Lang felt that when so many days of missing really appeared in front of him, the love that broke through his chest was so uncovered and released.


    Yes, it was love. He realized that the little woman had already pierced so deep in her heart that she had penetrated into the bottom of her heart.


    "Han Han --"


    he whispered her name in a soft voice, lowered his head, and pecked at her rosy lips, cheeks, Nose Tips, forehead, eyes


    Kiss balk, incomparably cherish love, God knows how hard he thought of this little woman.


    Li Yinhan thinks that Xu Lang is different from Xu Lang before, a kind of unspeakable warmth is bred by his heart. His eyes and his kiss seem to make her feel safer.


    He put out his hands around his neck and offered his own kiss.


    "Hmmm --"


    Xu Lang''s body suddenly became stiff, and her throat overflowed with stuffy hum. This little girl, does she know what she is doing?


    Looking at Xu Lang''s reaction, she thought he should not object to it?


    Try again, lips close to his lips corner, more daring to search for something in his mouth.


    The next second, she was suddenly pressed tightly.


    "Han Han, is it OK?" asked Xu Lang''s restrained low hush


    He wanted her and couldn''t help it. All the so-called self-control was gone.


    Li Yinhan did not answer, not unwilling, but she suddenly heard a knock on the door in the confusion of her mind.


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    the knock on the door seems to be very patient.


    "Damned --"


    Xu Lang could not help but get up in a rage.


    He quickly put on his trousers and looked at the man on the bed. His blood was surging up again.


    Quickly turn around, Xu Lang will bedroom door, this just face matchless lacquer black, with fury like storm, open the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    "Er --"


    seeing Xu Lang''s dark face, Zhan Dong knew that he was not here at the right time. But --


    "cough -- if you want to be dissatisfied with something, don''t complain to me. I was also forced to, the military region called, half an hour later video conference. " It is dangerous for him to be sent to do this "arduous" task.


    "Touch!"


    The door is quickly closed. Zhan Dong shakes his head, smiles and turns to walk away.


    When Xu Lang returns to the room, Li Yinhan is already dressed up and sitting by the bed. Seeing him come in naked, his face is slightly red. Before he got up, he was half crouched by her side.


    Holding her in both hands and looking at her shyness, I feel incomparably lovely.


    "I''ll go to the meeting later. Wait for me here. If you feel bored, just walk around here. I''ll be back with you. "


    After this closed training, you can have a rest. You have to be with his little girl.


    "Well." Li Yinhan nodded and handed his clothes to him.


    Xu Lang dressed quickly, before leaving, after all, she was not willing to leave until she kissed her again.


    It''s just that when you see Xu Lang''s dark face, they all have an ambiguous smile, but obviously they all know how to smile. I''m sorry that it''s too obvious.


    It''s just that someone doesn''t know how to measure it.


    "Xu Lang, don''t worry. Just go back to accompany your little daughter-in-law after the meeting. Patience, patience, where is your endurance


    Chen Tuan clearly seems to smile on purpose. Looking at Xu Lang''s expression, he feels that he is really too happy. Xu Lang snorted coldly and took an attitude of indifference, while everyone knew it with a little smile.


    After that, no more joking, it was just a private joke. In the face of real missions and military conferences, the elite in these armies never allow themselves to be distracted, and they always devote themselves to the army.


    After the meeting, it was four hours later.


    Xu Lang reply to the mind, just think of his little girl is still waiting. The action quickly rushes home, actually did not have the small wench''s shadow.


    Heart flustered, quickly turned out of the family building, in the vicinity of a circle, even there is no shadow of her, this time he is really flustered.


    "Han Han --"


    Xu Lang is not afraid of losing her, but is afraid that the little girl is angry because she has been waiting for him for too long.


    He felt flustered at the thought that she would ignore himself.


    Quickly ran toward the door, but in the training ground that burst of noise and laughter and suddenly stopped. At this time, it''s time for rest and no training, and the boys get together and don''t know what they''re doing. But the sudden "little sister-in-law" let Xu Lang know that these boys are dead.


    Li Yinhan is surrounded by a group of hairy boys. In fact, they may be older than her, but in her eyes, the sheer frankness of these soldiers makes people feel like children.


    "Little sister-in-law, our chief of staff is a sweet potato in the eyes of women in the whole military region. Then all the women want to be the wife of the chief of staff."


    "Shut up."


    I don''t know who is talkative. He originally wanted to praise Xu Lang''s charm, but he didn''t want to be self defeating. He was slapped in the back of the head.


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t listen to his nonsense. Our chief of staff is absolutely excellent and clean. "


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Little sister-in-law, do you have any single female students who also introduce them to these little bachelors?" Some people suggested that, and a group of small singles are more excited, eyes sparkle at Li Yinhan.


    "Well - yes." Li Yinhan thinks about several of her dormitories, but she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. It seems that they can get to know each other.


    "Shout! Great, sister-in-law. Thank you A group of people are laughing loudly, not aware of the crisis behind them.


    "Sister in law, how do you know the chief of staff?" Some people are curious about this story.


    Before Li Yinhan answers, a deep and hard voice suddenly comes in.


    "Want to know, I can tell you."


    Xu Lang''s sudden appearance made those soldiers stand stiff. He leaned over the boys and walked to Li Yinhan. He took her hand and went out.


    Li Yinhan is a smile, cleverly follow him to leave. At last, he waved to the stiff and lovely soldiers.


    From a distance, Xu Lang saw his little girl surrounded by a group of green eyed boys, chatting and laughing. At the moment, he wanted to put the little girl in his pocket and hold it in the palm of his hand. No one could see it, and no one could share the beauty of a little girl with him.


    Never had the sour feeling, Xu Lang only felt annoyed in his heart, this is his little girl, she still smile with that group of rabbits so happy? I haven''t even seen her smile a few times.


    "Xu Lang...."Li Yinhan is a little girl who doesn''t experience feelings. Her daily feelings are so shallow. Of course, she doesn''t quite understand how this person is angry again.


    Xu Lang didn''t pay attention to it. Her face was like black impermanence. It was heavy and heavy at the moment. She just held her hand tightly and walked forward. People who met wanted to say hello, but they were afraid of his cold air and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Li Yinhan''s face is not good-looking, delicate eyebrows frown, staring at the back of his head, ink follow him.


    Until he was pulled into the room, Li Yinhan did not shake off his hand. He was ready to ask why his temper came so fast. When he was so strange, he had been caught in his strong arms. At the same time, he was given a cruel deep kiss. With such force, he even bit her lip, which made her cry out in pain.


    "You are mine." Xu Lang''s hands break her small face, forehead against her forehead, heavy breathing, let her see his persistence and firmness.


    Li Yinhan''s head is not too confused, this just understands, make a long time, originally this man this is in - jealous?


    Li Yinhan looks into Xu Lang''s dark eyes. In his pure black world, there is her reflection, attentive and resolute. She couldn''t help laughing. From a low smile to a bigger one, she had never had a fresh smile. Listening to Xu Lang''s ears, it seemed that the pleasant and enchanting voice from the sounds of nature slipped into his heart.


    And her smile, let Xu Lang look silly, even some dizzy.


    Xu Lang''s will has never been passively shaken after many trials, trials and temptations. But now, facing such a simple smile and a beautiful smile, Xu Lang really feels trapped. Not temporary, not a kind of confusion, but deep into the bottom of my heart.


    This woman with magic, let Xu Lang know that he was trapped in his life, trapped by this woman with such a simple smile.


    What a tough man, at this moment become a real soft around the fingers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    For a long time, Li Yinhan stopped laughing, but the radian of the corner of his mouth was always there. The curved corner of the mouth opened gently, "Xu Lang, I am your ah."


    Soft voice, sweet smile, Li Yinhan deeply recognized, she is Xu Lang.


    "Han Han --"


    Xu Lang sighed and uttered a cry from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why should you be angry?" She leaned against his chest, hugged his thin waist, and asked in a low voice.


    "Sorry."


    "I forgive you." Li Yinhan pinched his waist, hard all can not move, "in fact, they are your brothers and friends, there is no need to be jealous. They are very nice and tell me about you


    "I know." Xu Lang knew that his anger was wrong. He had never felt like this before. But after the real girl, he knew that the uncontrollable possessiveness was so terrible.


    "If you don''t have to be angry after that, don''t you?"


    "No way." Xu Lang immediately refuted her idea, the next day must be more busy, can see the little girl, he must seize the opportunity. Don''t waste a second. "You''ll come over at the weekend. If I''m not free, I''ll send someone to pick you up. You have to come."


    Li Yinhan smiles and nods.


    She is getting closer and closer to Xu Lang''s heart, more and more understanding of this feeling. This is the taste of love, although strange, but it is this kind of uncontrollable joy and anger that makes her feel that her life is gradually wonderful.


    When she was sent back to school, Xu Lang sent someone to send her back, but the temporary emergency business couldn''t go away. She gave her a good kiss and left.


    Back in the dormitory, the roommates who knew her whereabouts were just ambiguous smiles, and they were quite pleased to see the gentle change between her eyebrows and eyes.


    It turns out that love is really powerful, ice beauty has become gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yinhan has never felt that his parents have nothing to do with his growing up. Apart from providing sperm and eggs, her parents had no obligation to support her. Of course, for so many years, she felt satisfied that she could be born. She never cared about raising anything.


    After all these years, she has grown up. Although she was not satisfied with the process, she is now in such a healthy state. It is kind of kind of "relatives" who have given her favor.


    "Han Han, why didn''t you see my uncle for such a long time? Are you busy with your studies? Do you have a boyfriend at school? How about the school food? If you don''t like it, go out and buy something delicious. Don''t worry about the money. I''ll give you the living expenses. " This kind of care is very intimate to others, but it is strange to Li Yinhan.


    This uncle is a relative who has raised her. From childhood to adulthood, he has never been so intimate and has never been so kind.


    "If you have anything to say, uncle."


    She has a cool temper and is always outspoken with these "relatives".


    Liao Wenbin smiles and pauses, as if embarrassed. Then he covers his lips and coughs, "Han Han, where do you say? Uncle, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Come and see you. By the way, I also brought you your aunt''s own fried fish, which I remember was your favorite when you were a child


    Then he took out the plastic bag and opened it. The crispy yellow fried fish was wrapped in it.


    Li Yinhan micro back to rely on, "uncle, fried fish is cousin like to eat."


    "Well - is it? Hehe, my uncle is too old to remember. No matter who likes to eat, it''s my aunt''s heart. You can take it back. " Liao Wenbin pushed him in front of her and put the fort in her hands.


    "Uncle, I''ll take it. I''ll have classes later. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. " Obviously, he didn''t seem to want to say the purpose directly, so she didn''t have to waste time.


    "Han Han, you wait." Liao Wenbin was immediately in a hurry. He couldn''t help but feel stiff when he looked at Li Yinhan''s cold diffraction. "That - do you have time on the weekend? Go to my uncle''s house to play. You haven''t been there for a long time. It''s just your aunt''s birthday this weekend, and the whole family are busy together. "


    Liao Wenbin''s proposal, Li Yinhan just took a deep look at him, didn''t say anything, just nodded, and then left. After Li Yinhan left, Liao Wenbin laughed at ease and took out his mobile phone, "Huiqin, it''s done, Hanhan promised to go."


    After hanging up the phone, Liao Wenbin hummed the song with ease. He saw that the fried fish was still on the table. He laughed and picked it up and gave it to his son.


    Although Yanqi is a good friend of Li Yinhan, she doesn''t know much about her. In addition, Li Yinhan has never been very talkative, so she only knows something about her. It''s still because it took years to know.


    For Li Yinhan''s parents, Yan Qi can''t help getting angry. Her irresponsible father is missing. In addition, her irresponsible mother remarries. If she remarries, she will remarry. She doesn''t care whether her daughter is alive or dead. She is better for her stepdaughter than for her daughter. Such a mother, simply not better.The Liao family and the Li family, who were supposed to be raised, are even more bastards. They push Li Yinhan back and forth, so that Li Yinhan is a ball in the two families.


    Perhaps even if Li Yinhan was not this kind of indifferent temperament since childhood, he will also be forced to do so by these two ruthless practices.


    "Your aunt''s birthday? I don''t think you have to go at all. They must have some conspiracy. They have never taken the initiative to look for you for many years. Is this a discovery of conscience? "


    Yanqi had just been waiting for Li Yinhan to go to class together. Looking at her uncle''s appearance of a traitor, Yanqi felt disgusted and had a bad feeling.


    Li Yinhan is not without such thought, frown frown, for uncle''s abnormal, she can probably guess. Maybe it was her so-called mother who consulted her uncle. Finally find her in the past, but still want to persuade her and Zhuo Yu Fan good.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to these, but this time, she felt it necessary to tell them clearly in front of all the people where her heart belonged. In the past, she was too lazy to say that she was not so sure with Xu Lang, but now she knows clearly the position of Xu Lang in her heart.


    She didn''t want these "outsiders" to interfere with this clear feeling, and they were not qualified to interfere.


    Li Yinhan listens to the mechanical female voice coming from the phone. She is still turned off. She is slightly lost. In fact, she should be used to this kind of life. In the past, when she was alone, she had never felt the loneliness, no matter how clean and no friends she had. But now, with Xu Lang, but more and more out of the loneliness and loss.


    Because with Xu Lang, she tasted the richness and happiness of being together, and this separation made her deeply realize the emptiness of her previous life.


    It''s not that she is indifferent, not that she is cold, but that there is no one who can go into her heart and tell her to let her feel the beauty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    Lian Yanqi joked that her Li Yinhan might no longer be an iceberg beauty, but a gentle sister. As for who''s love sister, she smiles, and Li Yinhan finally feels embarrassed.


    "Not yet? I said that you, the elder brother of the middle school, is very good when you are good, but it''s really annoying to be really busy. Even the phone is turned off. There''s an urgent matter to be solved. I can''t find anyone. " Yan Qi sighed and said that she also knew that Li Yinhan wanted to take Xu Lang to his uncle''s house, so that they could see him and explain the matter clearly.


    But these days, the phone has been turned off, people have not been letter, this Lieutenant brother really can not stand the critical moment.


    Li Yinhan did not say anything, or edit the text message sent in the past, I hope he can have a message on the past.


    "I don''t think you''d better not go. It''s not good to go there."


    Yanqi so advised, "or I accompany you?"


    "It''s OK. I can do it myself." Li Yinhan shakes his head and cleans up. Then he leaves the dormitory and goes to his uncle Liao Wenbin''s home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Yinhan was warmly treated by his aunt, and he was eager to be his own daughter.


    "Han Han, you are coming. How could you bear not to see my aunt for such a long time? I miss you so much. " The mouth says so, still don''t forget to praise a few words: "our Han Han since childhood is the beauty son embryo son, this just how long, look this is more and more beautiful ah!"


    "Happy birthday, auntie. This is my present for you." Li Yinhan is immune to her enthusiasm and praise, and lightly handed over a gift he bought. I don''t know if she is a real birthday or a fake birthday, but she still wants to send it on etiquette.


    "Hehe, what gift can I buy? Just come here. " My aunt took the gift, but her son, who was still in high school, hummed, "it''s not worth it."


    "Go, what are you talking about? Go back to your house. " My aunt''s face changed and she rushed her son back to his room. Turn around and look at Li Yinhan standing in the living room, has not yet sat down.


    "Do it quickly. It''s my own home. There''s no constraint. Your uncle has gone out and will be back in a moment


    "Well." Li Yinhan nodded and sat down. And my aunt sat next to her.


    After a moment of silence, Li Yinhan had nothing to say with her, and did not feel embarrassed. However, her aunt seemed embarrassed to say something, but she did not open her mouth. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she saw her husband Liao Wenbin come in, and behind him was Li Yinhan''s mother, Liao Huiqin.


    Li Yinhan had expected so early that he took a look at them and only said hello: "Mom, uncle."


    "Han Han, you are here."


    Liao Wenbin said, but he saw that his sister''s mother and daughter''s feelings were so cold that he quickly came to an end. "Your mother heard that your aunt''s birthday, let''s celebrate it together. It happens that your mother and daughter have not seen each other for some days. Let''s have a chat


    Liao Huiqin didn''t want to see her daughter, but when she thought of her purpose today, she reluctantly laughed and sat down beside Li Yinhan. "Yinhan, there was something wrong with my mother last time. I didn''t think about your feelings. Don''t be angry with your mother!"


    Li Yinhan glanced at her and said, "No


    There is no emotion and nothing to be angry about.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, you mother and daughter two chat, we go in to cook." Liao Wenbin took his wife into the kitchen, leaving the space for the mother and daughter.


    However, Li Yinhan has nothing to say. Liao Huiqin doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She is silent for a moment.


    "Although I don''t like Han Han that little girl, but also have to admit that her small face is really beautiful, no wonder Zhuo family can see her." My aunt''s sour tone, very unconvinced, but think of their own home after the little girl, she reluctantly endure.


    "When we see the Han Han in our family, it is blessed. After marrying into Zhuo''s family, it''s not beautiful in my heart? " When Liao Wenbin imagined the future scene, he wanted to feel that Li Yinhan was his daughter.


    Now I want to raise a son. Although I can carry on the family, if I have a beautiful daughter, I will earn more?


    "Hum! The best girl can agree. I really don''t understand her mind. Zhuo''s family is so big, and Zhuo Yufan is so excellent. Why does she find a poor soldier? If I did not dare to marry into Zhuo''s family? What a beautiful day


    "Yes." Liao Wenbin nodded and said in a low voice: "this girl, I don''t think I realize the benefits of money. Young girls want to find a true love or something. When we let her live a good life with Zhuo Yufan for a few days, she will know that the poor soldier is not good at all. Today, let''s make it clear to her. In this way, our shop will hope again. "


    "Well, I''ll persuade you. No, let''s -- "


    the two exchanged eyes, and the thief began to laugh. That look was really like a couple.


    Li Yinhan did not speak, just sat quietly, occasionally looked at the next mobile phone, there is no reply, her look is always a bit gloomy.When Liao Huiqin saw her, how could she not understand her mind?


    "Han Han, mother has a few words in her heart that she wants to tell you." Liao Huiqin tried to control her mind and spoke in a good voice, trying to speak in a mother''s voice.


    Seeing that Li Yinhan didn''t say anything, she went on: "in fact, your boyfriend is a soldier, and there should be no problem in his character. Although my mother hasn''t seen him, if you like the soldier yourself, she should support him. After all, this is not an arranged marriage, and I am not so stubborn. But, to tell you the truth, mom is not right. There''s just a question for you to think about. Is that soldier often unable to accompany you? Although my mother didn''t marry a soldier, your father is basically similar to him. You can see how your mother lived in the past, don''t you understand? "


    Li Yinhan still does not answer, complexion is indifferent.


    "If you are in love with that soldier now, everything is beautiful, but if you really want to get married, he is often very busy, and he does not have to see several times a year. If you want to join the army, even if you can see it, the man''s heart is work. The army, you are a woman''s accessory. What''s more, a soldier has only a few dead wages a month. Although he can''t die of hunger, do you have to save for years when you want to buy some nice clothes and jewelry? Outside such a beautiful world, you are trapped in the army with him, all eyes are green, are you willing? "


    Li Yinhan looked up at her mother.


    "That''s why we are what we are today because of your unwillingness?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    Liao Huiqin''s face was stiff, and her tone couldn''t help but feel bad. "Yinhan, what my mother is telling you is your problem. Don''t you regret it when you fall into the field of your mother? Can''t you think about it, what do you want? "


    "At least I don''t want nice clothes and nice jewelry." Li Yinhan answered coldly.


    "Don''t you want that? How long do you think you are beautiful now? When you are old, and wait for a long time, you will also be old, and you will not be beautiful. You will keep the firewood, rice, oil and salt, and get old faster. Will the soldier like you then? Yinhan, you have to know, this is all reality, there is a gap between love in your imagination. Listen to my mother''s words, my mother is from the past, and I don''t want you to regret it in the future. "


    "That''s my choice, too. Don''t worry about it."


    Li Yinhan gets up and feels colder about his mother''s so-called reality. Perhaps she is using this so-called reality to convince herself that she does not feel guilty about abandoning her daughter?


    "Han Han, why are you so anxious? You haven''t eaten yet? "


    As soon as Liao Wenbin saw that she was going to leave, he quickly stopped her, winked at his sister and pulled her into the bedroom.


    "Han Han, no matter what, give my uncle a face today and go after dinner!" Liao Wenbin walked out of the bedroom, only to see that his sister''s face was not good-looking.


    "Well, when will you two have to fight? Are you still not listening to you? "


    "That dead girl is as good as the Li family."


    "Well, if you don''t listen, that''s fine." Liao Wenbin said, "when the uncooked rice is cooked, the girl doesn''t agree. I believe the soldier won''t want her."


    "As you say. I call Zhuo Yu fan to come over. When we have dinner, we will go out at the right time. When the matter is over, I don''t believe that girl is still stubborn. "


    In the living room, Liao Huiqin and Li Yinhan are in a stalemate all the time.


    If she was not beautiful, Zhuo''s boy liked her so much, she would not spend so much time with this smelly girl. It''s just as annoying as her ex husband.


    Li Yinhan doesn''t care about these people''s opinions. Today, she just declares her own decision, not whether they agree or not. These "relatives" are not in her consideration.


    Now, the only thing she cares about is the man who is cold but gentle.


    Fiddling with the mobile phone, Li Yinhan still sent the address message here to Xu lang. if he could see it, she would like him to come and tell them by the way that Xu Lang is her decision.


    "You said that your mother and daughter are really like each other. Why are they so stubborn? It''s really a mother and daughter. "


    Liao Wenbin made a comeback, but he winked at his sister. After looking at the time, why didn''t the Zhuo family come to China?


    Just like this, when the doorbell rings, Liao Wenbin immediately opens the door, and it is Zhuo Yufan they invited.


    When Li Yinhan sees Zhuo Yu fan, his calm eyes sweep over Liao''s family, but he doesn''t say anything. He just looks colder.


    "Oh, Yufan is here. Come in." Liao Wenbin took the gift from him and welcomed him in.


    Liao''s mother is very enthusiastic, holding Zhuo Yu Fan and letting him sit next to Li Yinhan, "Yu fan, just Yin Han is also in, you have a good chat."


    With that, the three elders were removed and only two of them were left in the living room.


    Recently, look at Yu Zhuo Han''s heart, "is the facial expression of Yu Zhuo Han good?"


    "Yes."


    "You -" Zhuo Yu Fan''s tone stopped. "How about you and him?"


    "Good." Li Yinhan''s answer is more direct.


    Zhuo Yu Fan''s face froze, she never put her eyes on her body, his heart is even more bitter, how to protect himself for so many years, but she did not feel it?


    "Yinhan, you know it''s not as simple as you seem when you follow the soldiers. He can''t always accompany you, even when you need him most, he can''t accompany you, let alone the possible danger. Do you really think about it? "


    Zhuo Yu Fan actually wants to shake Li Yinhan''s shoulder and wake her up loud and tell her that he is more suitable for her.


    Li Yinhan raised his eyes and looked at Zhuo Yu Fan indifferently. Looking at his anxious appearance, he said faintly, "I know very well."


    "You''re too young to understand..."


    "I''m not too young to tell what I want and who I like. Zhuo Yufan, all I want is Xu Lang, and no one else can do it. "


    "He''s not for you."


    "All I want is Xu Lang She repeated this sentence again. Xu Lang doesn''t have to compare with any other men. There is no difference between them. It''s just that Xu Lang doesn''t need comparison. She won''t want any other men.


    This time, Zhuo Yu Fan finally understood her meaning, and was deeply shocked.


    How could she have been so affectionate with that man?Zhuo Yu Fan''s hands can not help clenching, staring at Li Yinhan that indifferent eyes, because of Xu Lang and some of the soft, how can he not admit defeat?


    Secretly staring at two people talking, Liao Huiqin immediately rushed out, "Yu fan, you see, also forgot to pour you tea. Yin Han, don''t you pour tea to Yu fan


    Li Yinhan didn''t care. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. After that, he kept silent.


    "Ha ha Yu fan, I heard from your mother that you are going to take your father''s seat recently


    Zhuo Yu Fan''s expression is still a little stiff, but reluctantly smiles to Liao Huiqin, "not yet, aunt Liao. Dad is not very well recently. I''ll help you


    "Well, in fact, the company will not be yours in the future? You have to be careful. Your father is just a son. "


    "Yes." Zhuo Yufan can''t fail to understand Liao Huiqin''s meaning. He doesn''t like Liao Huiqin, but he can''t turn his back on her.


    "Yinhan, do you see that Yu fan is so young and promising that he is really capable." Liao Huiqin praised, but Li Yinhan didn''t answer. She was not happy. "You girl, you are boring, how can you be polite?"


    Li Yinhan only hums, Liao Huiqin is angry cannot help but the corners of his mouth twitch.


    "Aunt Liao, how is yiruo Zhuo Yufan immediately changed the topic, did not want to let Li Yinhan difficult.


    Liao Huiqin immediately smiles and talks to Zhuo Yufan about Huang''s family, but Li Yinhan doesn''t care at all. She just feels that she can''t stay here any more, and she wants to leave the place that makes her even more disgusted.


    After thinking for a moment, she immediately got up, "uncle, aunt, I''m going back to school."


    "Why are you going now? You haven''t eaten yet? " Liao Wenbin stopped immediately.


    "Where are you going? What day are you so disobedient today Liao Huiqin immediately yelled, and held her arm tightly to keep her from leaving. In fact, she was even more anxious. Liao Wenbin made use of the color, and Liao Wenbin immediately stepped forward, "Yinhan, don''t worry, wait a moment. At least I''ll have dinner before I leave. "


    "No


    "No, what? Sit down for me. " Liao Huiqin is really hard, Li Yinhan pushed back to the sofa, "I said not to go, not to go."


    "Aunt Liao, why don''t I send Yinhan back. I think she may have something urgent -- "


    " no, she can''t leave. " Liao Huiqin has some anxious and flustered shrill voice to interrupt Zhuo Yu Fan''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    Then immediately aware of something wrong, Liao Huiqin quickly collected a look, "you two sit down, I - something to tell you."


    Li Yinhan''s cold eyes sweep Liao Huiqin, waiting for her to speak.


    "Oh, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Come on, Yinhan, drink some juice. After that, listen to your mother My aunt handed Li Yinhan a cup of juice, even stuffed it into her hand.


    Liao Huiqin and Liao Wenbin''s eye contact, and such action, did not escape Zhuo Yu Fan''s eyes.


    In his mind, he just doesn''t want to know how to meditate.


    "Yinhan, it was my mother''s wrong attitude just now. Don''t be angry. In fact, today is your aunt''s birthday. Since you are a junior, how can you leave so impolitely early? Don''t you make your aunt sad


    "In fact, it''s OK. Yinhan, you don''t care. I just feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t want you anymore My aunt comforted Li Yinhan, "come and drink the juice first. This is specially made for you now."


    Li Yinhan was not used to her enthusiasm, and only pecked at the cup in her hand.


    "Yinhan, let''s have dinner anyway. You see, we are all ready. Today, my birthday, I biggest, then I said, you don''t force Yinhan, we only eat today happy, OK? "


    His aunt winked at them, and Liao Wenbin immediately said, "yes, let''s not talk about anything else. We''ll have a meal and be happy."


    Liao Huiqin seemed to agree, so he stopped persuading her.


    Several people turned to the table and sat down. After that, Liao Wenbin quickly served the food. The others did not speak much and did not move their chopsticks. Only the spoiled little cousin, regardless of the adults, ate first.


    "Well, since today is sister-in-law''s birthday, we wish her a happy birthday." Liao Huiqin raised her glass, and she saw that Li Yinhan picked up the juice just now, and she laughed, "sister-in-law, happy birthday, we''re all dry."


    My aunt was very happy and said thank you very much. After that, in addition to Liao Huiqin, they talked about unimportant topics with Zhuo Yufan, and they really didn''t say anything to Li Yinhan. She ate quietly.


    Looking at these greasy dishes, watching her little cousin eat happily, she just picked a dish of vegetables in front of her, no appetite.


    Listening to their compliments to Zhuo Yufan and listening to the situation of his home, Li Yinhan listened, but her eyelids were heavy. The chopsticks in her hands fell on the table. Then, she looked at the figure around her and fell down.


    "Yinhan?"


    Zhuo Yufan watched her suddenly faint, worried.


    "Is this girl drunk?" Liao Wenbin said calmly.


    Zhuo Yufan looked at other people and was not worried. He thought that Li Yinhan only drank a cup of juice, and the possibility flashed through his mind.


    "Yu fan, I think Yinhan is drunk, or you send her back first?" Liao Huiqin had a deep smile and continued: "however, she can''t go back to the dormitory like this. With her temper, if you send it to me, she will be angry. Why don''t you take her back. You see, no one here can take care of her. We''ll have to go out with my sister-in-law in a moment. There''s something wrong


    Zhuo Yufan was slow and knew what they meant. Seeing their smile, he knew that Li Yinhan was taking sleeping pills.


    He is very happy to give Yinhan to him. However, he is also distressed for Yinhan.


    Such a mother, such a relative, so gave her to a man, no wonder she has always hated this mother.


    Zhuo Yu Fan''s mind is complicated, but he still holds Li Yinhan to his car. With the smile of Liao''s family, he drives and takes her away.


    He took Li Yinhan into the hotel room, put her gently on the bed, sat beside the bed, and looked at her little face, which was still beautiful but not powdered. His fingers lifted the hair in front of her forehead and caressed her cheek with nostalgia. Gradually, he stopped on her red lips.


    Gently rub, eyes fixed in her lips, the heart beat faster and faster, but eventually against the touch of temptation, bow.


    Xu Lang''s actual combat exercise has finally come to an end. After being isolated from the world for such a long time, when on the battlefield, his attention was all on the battle. However, when he was distracted occasionally, he thought of Li Yinhan''s beautiful small face, and remembered the small mouth that she had been kissing in her arms and the delicate blush on her face, which almost made him eat her.


    He missed her very much, thinking of her body hurt, but soon, he was awakened by the reality of the battle, secretly denounced his irresponsibility, how could he be distracted at the critical moment.


    Force himself to drive the little girl out of his brain for a while. When the exercise is over, he will knead the little girl in his arms and love him hard.


    Finally, just after the exercise, Xu Lang didn''t care about anything. He said hello. He didn''t care about the commendation at the later stage. He drove to see the girl before he could change his clothes.


    Looking at Xu Lang leaving the regiment headquarters in such a hurry, Chen Jiangang, the head of the regiment, couldn''t help laughing and cursing, "this stinky boy, it''s really suffocating!"Zhan Dong also said with a smile: "this boy has been holding back for 30 years. He has enough self-control to have such a fairy like baby daughter-in-law. I think it won''t be long before our regiment will have more fighters. "Zong"


    according to Xu Lang''s speed, Xiao Xu Lang should report soon.


    When Chen Jiangang heard this, he couldn''t do it with a happy smile. He thought that he had finally solved the old bachelor in the regiment. The whole regiment headquarters and even the whole military region were relieved.


    In the car, Xu Lang opened his mobile phone while driving, and quickly jumped out of the text message, with the name of a little girl, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising.


    "Xu Lang, I miss you."


    One by one short interest, the little girl did not hesitate to miss, directly and let his heart soft to drip.


    Xu Lang''s whole body is comfortable as Chen Jiangang said. He is holding back very hard. He would like to hold on to the little girl and rub her into his body in the next second.


    "Zhi --"


    Xu Lang''s car suddenly braked. When he saw Li Yinhan''s last text message, his face changed rapidly. He turned the front of the car without thinking. He rushed out like the wind. At the same time, his mobile phone was dialed directly to Li Yinhan.


    Zhuo Yufan takes Li Yinhan to his apartment and holds her to bed.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Zhuo Yu Fan''s palm gently covered her delicate little face, caressed and looked at her.


    For more than ten years, he first came into contact with this girl.


    When he first saw her when he was young, he could not forget her. After waiting for so many years, I thought that she would become her own little bride sooner or later, but I didn''t think that he never entered her heart and let her be robbed by other men.


    Thinking of this, he felt a burst of jealousy anger, and staring at her small face, looking at the temptation of red lips, Zhuo Yu Fan how can not help but bow his head, his lips printed on her lips.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    "Ringling -"


    the ringing of the mobile phone suddenly interrupts Zhuo Yufan''s mind. He looks as if he is frightened, and looks up a little guilty.


    Listening to the continuous ringing of the mobile phone, he took out Li Yinhan''s clothes pocket.


    Seeing the name shown above, Zhuo Yu Fan was in a dark state, hesitated for a long time, and the bell broke. But after a while, it rang again.


    Is Xu Lang the man in Li Yinhan''s heart?


    The bell rings all the time. It seems to be very patient.


    Zhuo Yufan finally picked up.


    "Han Han?" Xu Lang''s voice seems to be a little anxious, but also suppress deep thoughts and some deep depression.


    Zhuo Yu Fan did not answer, but in this second, Xu Lang recognized that it was not Li Yinhan''s breath.


    His eyes narrowed, his voice cooled down, "who are you?"


    Zhuo Yu Fan did not immediately speak, and Xu Lang also in silence confrontation with the man.


    "Yinhan is already asleep. You can wait until she wakes up


    Without waiting for Xu Lang to speak again, Zhuo Yu Fan quickly hangs up the power supply and talks, and at the same time, he has a burst of happy and proud crossing in his heart.


    Looking down at the sleepy Li Yinhan, her fingers touch her cheek, and her heart rippled with tenderness.


    "Yinhan, I love you so much. After waiting for you for so long, why do you turn a blind eye to me?"


    A trace of frustration flashed in his eyes. Seeing her still unresponsive, he didn''t give her an answer. Zhuo Yufan frowned.


    Fingers depict her delicate face, so attractive, he wants to kiss Fangze again, but it seems that he has no courage just now.


    Zhuo Yu Fan''s fingers stopped and thought of the man just now.


    He did not call again, but he was just that cold voice, but already enough to let Zhuo Yu Fan some fear.


    Or, more importantly, when Li Yinhan mentioned the man, the only soft meaning in his eyes.


    Is that man worth her liking?


    Today, it is Li Yinhan''s relatives who sent her to his hand. However, he knows how she will react when Yinhan wakes up. She did not have too much affection in her heart, it should be a total despair.


    Yinhan, I don''t want you to disappoint me.


    However, I can''t do nothing like this to give you to that man. At least, he should have a good insight into whether that man is worth letting go.


    He turned off Li Yinhan''s mobile phone, then covered her with a blanket. He walked to the small living room and sat down quietly.


    After Xu Lang was suspended from the power supply and spoke, he felt that his anger was burning from his heart. His fingers clenched the steering wheel, and his phalanx was more prominent because of his force.


    That man, damn it, let him know who it is. He must tear that man.


    Xu Lang''s resolute face at this time has already sent out the sinister ferocity, the car quickly sprint by, the cold eyes have already flashed cold light.


    Yanqi knew that Li Yinhan, or her so-called family members think too good. If I knew, I would accompany her.


    Looking at the man she found in front of her eyes, Yanqi looked at him. Although she was dressed in military uniform, she was afraid that if Li Yinhan had an accident, would this man kill?


    "I probably remember the way to her uncle''s house, but I''m not sure."


    Yanqi sitting in Xu Lang''s car, some nervous nono said.


    Xu Lang asked her to report the general address, and then a phone call, not long ago, he has got the exact information.


    The car almost goes forward at full speed. Yanqi holds the car tightly and dare not breathe more.


    When Liao Wenbin''s house is downstairs, before Yanqi reacts, Xu Lang has already got out of the car and strides upstairs. Yanqi has to keep up with her.


    Liao Wenbin and Liao Huiqin are snickering at his home, imagining a better life in the future.


    In the future, Zhuo and his sister-in-law will have a good day. You''ve raised her for so many years, she won''t treat you badly. I don''t know if that girl will blame me. But it doesn''t matter. When the girl has a good life, she will thank me. I do it for her good. Well, what is the future of the poor soldier


    "Hui Qin, don''t worry, Yinhan girl will know that you are right."


    Liao Wenbin''s wife comforted her, but she was overjoyed at the future described by Liao Huiqin. Think about it, she must be developed. She raised that girl for so many years, just for today, isn''t it?


    "But, Hui Qin, I''m still a little worried. If that girl wakes up, her temper -- "


    Liao Wenbin still knows his niece, which is not ordinary stubborn. If she wakes up, instead of accepting the reality, but falling out with them, it''s really bad.


    "Don''t worry. The raw rice is cooked. She doesn''t want to marry to Zhuo''s. Otherwise, I''ll let the poor soldier know that she''s sleeping with Zhuo Yufan. See if the man wants her. " Liao Huiqin has already thought about the result.Since she has decided to do so, she will never regret it.


    Liao Wenbin was still worried, but did not say anything.


    Suddenly, the gate was thumping, which made him jump to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he was frightened by the tall man in front of him.


    Before reaction, who is he? Xu Lang grabs Liao Wenbin''s collar and pulls him to the front. "Where is Han Han?"


    "You - who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    just as Liao Huiqin asked, she responded.


    She looked at Xu Lang and was surprised that the poor soldier in her mouth was so powerful. Then, she still disdained, "let him go. I tell you, our family Yinhan has a boyfriend, you are entangled with her again


    "Where is Han Han?" Xu Lang ignores Liao Huiqin''s words, in the eye''s ruthlessness lets Liao Wenbin frighten liver tremble. And Liao Huiqin is a little scared, this man in the eyes of the fierce real terrible.


    "She - she - she''s gone with her boyfriend. You -- let''s go. Han let me tell you that she is going to break up with you. "


    Liao Huiqin pressed down her fear and stammered.


    "Don''t let me say it a third time."


    Xu Lang''s icy tone was directed at them like an ice arrow.


    If it is not for these people or have blood relationship with Han Han, he will really start without mercy.


    "She - she''s with Zhuo Yufan."


    After all, Liao Wenbin was frightened and told Xu Lang of Zhuo Yufan''s telephone and telephone address.


    After getting what he wanted, Xu Lang strode away without looking back.


    Yanqi followed in the back also quickly followed up, thinking, this man, too - handsome!


    Zhuo Yufan has been staying in the hotel, guarding the sleeping Li Yinhan, and he has nothing to do, seems to be waiting for something. After he hung up Xu Lang''s electricity and telephone, it was not long before his telephone and telephone rang.


    Zhuo Yu Fan''s face inadvertently hook the corner of the mouth, it seems that this man''s speed is very fast.


    "Zhuo Yufan, this is Xu Lang


    Without giving him any chance to speak, Xu Lang''s fierce voice and warning showed his anger.


    "If you dare to hurt Han Han, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    Xu Lang''s threat is not just about talking about it. Sitting beside him, Yanqi deeply felt the murderous spirit, which was the real murderous Li.


    And through electricity, Zhuo Yu Fan also knew that the man was completely angry.


    However, he was not afraid.


    "Yinhan is my man."


    Zhuo Yufan said this sentence calmly, but got a moment''s silence.


    Zhuo Yufan didn''t know what expression Xu Lang was there. He continued, "I will be responsible for her."


    "Zhuo Yu fan, where is Han Han now?"


    Xu Lang''s voice, calm let Zhuo Yu fan can''t believe.


    "I can give you a chance to say goodbye to her."


    This is the opportunity he has to wait for. He also wants to meet Xu Lang, a man who has loved and guarded for so many years and won an uncertain ending.


    He told Xu Lang the name of the hotel, and then hung up the power, words, waiting for Xu Lang''s arrival.


    On the car, Yanqi can''t see Xu Lang''s positive eyes, but, just a side face, Yanqi seems to be scared of the atmosphere and dare not breathe. She didn''t know what Zhuo Yufan said in the telegram and conversation. She just had a bad premonition. Maybe Zhuo Yufan really wanted to die.


    Soon, the car stopped at the door of the hotel. Without waiting for Yanqi to catch up with him, Xu Lang has stridden into the hotel. On his resolute face, there is a frightening look, a kind of heartbreaking ruthlessness that makes people retreat.


    The soldier, who was still dressed in a dirty combat uniform, was a frightful man who entered the hotel and had to avoid this dangerous man.


    In Zhuo Yu Fan''s expectation, very fast speed, knock on the door rings.


    Zhuo Yufan looked at Li Yinhan, who was still in a coma on the bed, and then opened the door with a faint smile.


    But, the door just opened a gap, he did not see everything clearly, a strong blow of the wind rushed to his front, only the huge pain in an instant let Zhuo Yufan stagger to the ground, a pair of military boots in his fuzzy eyes to go in.


    When Xu Lang saw Li Yinhan, who seemed to be asleep on the bed, his heart became calm for a moment.


    After that, he quickly stepped forward, picked up Li Yinhan and went out.


    Zhuo Yufan has stood up, and he is still sober, but Xu Lang''s punch has absolutely exerted his strength. He looks at the direct flow of Zhuo Yufan''s nosebleed and is slightly unstable. But at this time, he still wants to block Xu Lang.


    "As I said, Yinhan is my woman. You can''t take her. "


    Still can say a word, Zhuo Yu fan knows, Xu Lang this is merciful. At least, he hasn''t really killed himself.


    However, the intention of killing in his eyes was very clear.


    This man, the rational eyes full of rage murderous gas, he has some of the fear from the heart.


    Xu Lang did not speak, but kicked Zhuo Yufan to the ground.


    "You are not qualified."


    Put down the cold four words, go out.


    "Don''t you care?"


    Zhuo Yu Fan pressed the chest pain and asked in a low voice.


    Xu Lang, however, did not even stop his steps and left with Li Yinhan in his arms.


    Zhuo Yufan lay on the ground powerless. The pain on his body made him frown, but he had a wry smile in his eyes.


    Yinhan, I''m sorry.


    He can really let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yinhan''s feeling of waking up in a daze is that his body is heavy and hot, and he has some uncomfortable activities. However, he is held tightly by his tighter arms. Before reaction, a hot and familiar breath behind her neck blew out. Her consciousness was not clear, but she still laughed happily.


    "Xu Lang?"


    "Well --"


    Xu Lang''s lips and tongues lingered behind her neck, and the hot and humid kiss did not intend to stop.


    "Let me go first, hot --"


    Li Yinhan doesn''t know why she is in Xu Lang''s bed. This is obviously not a dormitory, but she remembers that she was at her uncle''s house before.


    Xu Lang slightly released her, let her turn back, fell into his eyes.


    "Why am I here? Is your drill over? "


    Her face was full of confusion, but it did not hinder her from seeing him for a long time. With a smile in her eyes, the corners of her eyes slightly bent, carefully looking at the man she missed repeatedly. After half a month''s separation, she knew that her feelings for him had been so deep.


    "Well, it ended yesterday. I saw your message. Han Han, little girl, I want to miss you too much


    Xu Lang''s breath was close to her again, and her lips covered her little mouth. The hot breath penetrated into her mouth and entangled her little tongue.


    Li Yinhan was brought into it by his sudden intimacy and seemingly forceful kiss. She didn''t notice the difference. She only thought it was that he hadn''t seen it for a long time, and because she really missed him too much, she quickly took the initiative to sink into the intoxicating heat.For a long time, his hand still stayed between her legs, but did not continue.


    He was buried in her neck, breathing heavily, calming his own.


    Although Li Yinhan is a little shy to be teased by him, but he stops now. In fact, she is a little lost.


    She hugged him, blushed, and whispered in his ear, "I can."


    With only such a few words, her meaning is very clear, but Xu Lang''s body is stiff.


    His big hand clasped to her waist, low mute warning: "Han Han, don''t tease me."


    Why didn''t he want to go ahead and do it? But it''s not the right time. He can''t.


    But Li Yinhan completely rose red face, she is not affectation of the girl, so calm himself also want his mind, this man is still tolerant, so let her shame can''t do.


    "I --"


    she didn''t know what to say, but she felt red all over her body.


    Xu Lang gently pecked at the corners of her lips and said in a low voice, "I just came down from the drill ground, and I have been sleeping with you. I haven''t bathed yet. Why don''t you wash with me?"


    "No


    Li Yinhan refused him, pulled the quilt over his head, covered his shame and embarrassment, did not see his sudden intentional evil.


    "Han Han, don''t be stuffy."


    Xu Lang''s voice with a smile passed in.


    "Take a bath. You''re dirty."


    Li Yinhan stuffy voice spreads out, the person still refuses to come out.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xu Lang laughed, opened the corner, pulled her out, "again stuffy."


    "Don''t laugh." He made her feel like she was really going to drill.


    "Well, stop laughing. I''ll take a bath. "


    Xu Lang heavy kiss her forehead, this just let go of the little girl, into the bathroom.


    After a while, Li Yinhan heard the sound of the water flow in the bathroom. She just let out a long breath, and the heat on her face slowly dissipated.


    Really, the first time I volunteered, I didn''t expect such a result.


    However, he is for her good, such a result, let her feel very sweet.


    Li Yinhan looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the morning. Could she still remember that she was at her uncle''s house yesterday morning.


    How she left by herself, and how she is here with Xu Lang, I can''t understand.


    All she remembered was that she was still eating at the table, then suddenly sleepy, and then she didn''t know anything.


    Delicate small face son because this does not think of things and tight frown, Xu Lang from the bathroom, she did not notice.


    Xu Lang hugged her from behind her and folded her on his lap. "What do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    Watching him change into military green vest and shorts, so sitting on his body, skin contact seems to make her feel hotter.


    "How did you find me?"


    She quickly asked her own question, afraid that she was bewitched by him again, and she found that she really wanted to knock him down.


    "Didn''t you text me? I called. You didn''t pick it up. Your uncle told me the address. I went to pick you up


    "Oh, so!"


    Li Yinhan didn''t doubt much, but what he didn''t understand was how could he fall asleep?


    "How did I sleep?"


    "I think I''m too tired to think about it."


    Xu Lang hugs her with a smile and licks her tongue on her cheek, which makes Li Yinhan dodge with a smile.


    "Nonsense, I will not." She missed him, but it was too tired to think about it.


    "No, what? Won''t you miss me? I have your SMS as proof. "


    He survived, and on it, Li Yinhan told him without any affectation that she wanted his words.


    This said, where does Li Yinhan doubt other, just think of those words that he said, just feel very numb now.


    "Han Han, good, now I am in front of you, I want you to speak to me personally."


    His voice was in her ear, seduced.


    Li Yinhan on Xu Lang''s black eyes, fingers across his forehead, cheek, although a little shy in the eyes, but it is straightforward attachment.


    "Xu Lang, I miss you."


    This is what she wanted to say to him after meeting Xu Lang in such a long time. It is also the content of the short message she sent to him. There is no cover up. She just miss him like this.


    Li Yinhan knew nothing about how he fell asleep and how he was brought to his residence by Xu Lang, because he deliberately shifted the topic, leaving him no room to think about it again. The only time she knew was that she was entangled with him.


    Although Xu Lang finished the exercise, his holiday was not very long.


    Although Li Yinhan is a little disappointed with this short vacation, she quickly adjusts her mentality. Xu Lang is a soldier. The military temperament he carries is what she likes.


    Xu Lang must also shoulder the responsibility as a soldier.


    She will only use this only time to cherish, rather than complain about the departure has not come.


    However, when the two were once again intimately upside down in bed, he stopped at the last minute as usual and asked Li Yinhan a question that caught him off guard.


    "Han Han, let''s get married. "Stop"


    Li Yinhan has not yet recovered from this passionate breath, and this sentence really surprised her.


    Xu Lang looked at her, some of which was not clear, and seemed to have not yet reflected. He pulled her up and held her to his legs with his arms. His dark eyes looked straight into her eyes.


    "Han Han, marry me."


    Li Yinhan never thought about marriage. It''s not that she doesn''t want to marry Xu Lang, but that she hasn''t graduated yet. Even if I got married, I didn''t think about it so early.


    But she did not expect that Xu Lang was so anxious.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''m just a sophomore. "


    "Sorry, I know you''re young." Xu Lang''s big hand glided over her long black hair. "But, I can''t wait to make you my wife."


    Li Yinhan is silent. She holds him and sticks it to his chest.


    She could not help bending the corners of her mouth when she heard his chest beating faster than usual.


    He''s nervous!


    "Xu lang."


    Li Yinhan held his big rough hand, but it was warm and crossed his fingers.


    "Do you love me?"


    Xu Lang was stunned. Although he had this in his heart, he was still awkward and could not open his mouth.


    And Li Yinhan has been waiting for his answer.


    "Is it difficult to answer?"


    "No, Han Han, I --" Xu Lang bit his teeth and said this, which is much more difficult than a thorough training or exercise. Still, he said it.


    "Han Han, I love you."


    With that, Li Yinhan chuckled, and she looked at his face, which covered his blush. However, Xu Lang has already been unable to carry it. Some fierce teeth, low throat, holding her small face, "Li Yinhan, serious point."


    "Xu Lang, I love you too."


    Li Yinhan knows that he is shy, but still smiles.


    "Will you marry or not?"


    "Are you forced to marry?" Li Yinhan picked up her eyebrows and her face was slightly cold.


    "No, Han Han, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I''ll wait for you to promise me. " He can still wait, though impatient."Well, in that case --"


    after a meal, she gave a positive answer in a light tone.


    "Then let''s get married."


    Xu Lang was stunned for her words.


    "Han Han, did you agree?"


    He couldn''t believe it. He put his big hand around her arm, as if afraid that her promise was just his own illusion.


    "Xu Lang, Xu Zhong Xiao, you can''t use your ears now."


    Li Yinhan couldn''t help laughing again. He pulled Xu Lang''s ear in childish way and laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha Han Han, Li Yinhan, I love you -- "


    the excited reexport of middle school Xu no longer has the discomfort just now, and it is extremely happy to love her again.


    Xu Lang hugged her tightly, as if to rub her into his body.


    Li Yinhan is not as excited as he is, but he never thought that he would have such a happy day before he met Xu Lang. I''m getting married so soon.


    At least, after such a marriage as her parents, she never thought that she would love a man, love him and trust him, so that she would not be afraid of marriage.


    "Han Han, thank you."


    Xu Lang, like a baby in his arms, is not willing to let go.


    "Thank you, Xu Lang, too." Li Yinhan a faint smile, and then nestled in Xu Lang''s arms, slowly opened his mouth, "I didn''t expect that I would fall in love with a person."


    Xu Lang is silent. He knows something about Li Yinhan and can also piece together the situation of her family.


    He could guess that she was actually very defensive. When he first contacted her, he could see the little girl''s defensive heart.


    And now, she can let himself close, agree to his proposal, for him, is the biggest harvest happiness.


    "Han Han, if you have me in the future, I will treat you well."


    "I believe you, Xu Lang."


    If there was no Xu Lang, maybe she would have lived like this in her life. I can''t say whether it''s good or not. However, God may not have the heart to let her be so lonely that he sent Xu Lang to save her.


    "Silly girl, when I get back, I''ll call the report right away. I hope we can get it as soon as possible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    "I''m not in a hurry." He just said today, is this the fight? It''s a quick decision.


    "I''m in a hurry." Xu Lang wanted to get her certificate now. However, the little girl once in a lifetime, he also hopes to make her satisfied.


    Li Yinhan is speechless. It''s time to worry about Xu Lang, who is also 30 years old.


    In fact, after confirming Xu Lang, she has no hesitation.


    It''s just that if you get married, you have to inform your family. But her family, Li Yinhan, is a little cold.


    As a matter of fact, she has been calm down for the past two days without doubt. What happened that day, she felt strange.


    What''s more unusual is that Xu Lang behaves as if nothing had happened.


    After Xu Lang returned to the army after his vacation, Li Yinhan also returned to school. Zhuo Yufan has quit her job at school, which makes her even more strange.


    Yanqi looked at her eyes with evasion, she knew that there must be something wrong.


    Li Yinhan did not ask Yanqi, she thought, to know everything or to find those parties.


    Liao Huiqin didn''t expect that the daughter would meet her again. Would she hate her or revenge her?


    In her heart, Li Yinhan woke up to know what had happened and would certainly ignore her. Even if the poor soldier went to find her, she would be angry, but as long as Zhuo Yu Fan tried her best, they would be together.


    However, I didn''t expect that Zhuo Yufan gave up all her arrangements. The girl Li Yinhan was still with the poor soldiers, and she didn''t expect that she would see herself.


    Looking at Li Yinhan''s cold eyes, Liao Huiqin even felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at her. She, as a mother, didn''t know what was going on. She was very indifferent and inexplicably disgusted with her daughter.


    "Why, I thought I was going to break the relationship between mother and daughter."


    Liao Huiqin still has some sarcastic tone, in the heart supports own that point does the elder''s face.


    Li Yinhan''s indifferent eyes are still staring at Liao Huiqin without opening his mouth, but Liao Huiqin is staring at her and can''t help but get angry.


    "What are you looking at? You, a dead girl, are as poor as your unfortunate father. You''ve followed that soldier in your life. I''d like to see if you don''t regret it after a few years? The soldier likes you very much now. He doesn''t care if you sleep with other men. When he doesn''t like you one day, he will ask you. If you regret later, don''t say that you didn''t be reminded. This is the man you choose. You don''t listen to me. Sooner or later you will regret it. "


    After that, Liao Huiqin was angry and left directly. I don''t know whether he was angry or guilty.


    But Li Yinhan is sitting coldly, digesting what Liao Huiqin just said in her brain. She also cleverly pieced together all the things she didn''t understand.


    However, she did not panic, just frowned tightly together.


    It was a long time before she got up and went out.


    When Xu Lang handed in his marriage report, the head of the regiment had to be happy.


    However, he also frowned.


    "I said, Xu Lang, I have been looking forward to your wedding report for a long time. I''m happy to hand it in now. However, your little daughter-in-law is still in school, and she is not very old, so you are in such a hurry? "


    Although they are more anxious than Xu Lang, their little girl is still young after all. They are anxious, but they are also worried.


    "Chief, I have proposed to her, and she has agreed. And she has reached the legal age of marriage, and there is nothing wrong with everything. If it''s all right, I''ll go first and give me approval. "


    With that, he made a military salute and walked out of the head''s office in a brisk pace.


    As soon as he walked out of the office, head Chen immediately laughed, picked up the office''s electricity and telephone and began to release good news. As a result, in less than ten minutes, the good news that Comrade Xu Lang, the eldest man in the military region, was finally getting married was almost all over the country.


    It''s not easy!


    And Mr. Xu knew that his grandson was going to make a wedding report. The future grandson''s daughter-in-law had not seen him, so how could it be?


    Unable to sit still, Mr. Xu immediately ordered him to bring his future granddaughter-in-law to him at the weekend.


    Xu Lang thought very simply about his marriage. If you know him, Han Han, get the certificate, this matter will become.


    Therefore, when he received an order from the old man to take Li Yinhan home, he was a little surprised.


    It seems that he hasn''t told his family about it yet.


    However, in view of his father''s "enthusiasm", he did not take Li Yinhan back first, but went back to discuss with him first. He was mainly afraid that the old man would frighten Li Yinhan.


    "What about my granddaughter-in-law? Where are the people? "


    As soon as he saw Xu Lang come back alone, his original excitement fell down, but his anger rushed up.


    "Grandfather, I''ll come back to discuss the marriage with you. "Spider""Discuss? Is this a consultative attitude? How can I get married if I don''t even see anyone? "


    Xu Lang ignored the old man to that still hale and hearty spirit, like to jump high protest appearance, the low voice did not have any big change, "so Han Han weekend no class, I will bring her to see you."


    Mr. Xu is not satisfied with this, but he will see it at last.


    However, he knew that his grandson had found a little daughter-in-law, but did the little girl agree to get married so early?


    "You didn''t force a girl to get married, did you?"


    Xu Laozi''s words, let Xu Lang''s forehead smoke, the old man is when he is a bandit bully?


    "Han Han agreed to my proposal."


    "That''s good. Little girl agreed, that''s fine. But did the little girl''s family agree? "


    When talking about his family, Xu Lang pauses in this respect.


    "Grandfather, the things in Han Han''s family are very complicated."


    Xu Lang hesitated, or told Xu Laozi about Li Yinhan''s parents.


    After hearing this, he didn''t know whether he was angry or how. Finally, he said angrily, "I tell you Xu Lang, it''s not easy for that girl to be so slow. You must treat her well. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. "


    "You don''t have to say that." How can Xu yinlang know that she can''t be good to her?


    "I have to talk to your parents first. When the girl comes, I must love her well."


    With these words, the old man can''t wait to call and talk. Xu Lang originally wanted to organize, but when he thought about his marriage, his parents still had to inform him.


    Listen to the old man and his parents yelled again, that command tone, he slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, out of the house.


    Since they are all back, go and see the little girl.


    Before Xu Lang arrived at the school, he made a phone call. However, how could he listen to it? The little girl seemed to be a little strange?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    It''s not that he''s too thoughtful. He just feels like that. The tone of the girl''s voice is very different.


    As soon as the car stopped at her school building, the little girl came out of the dormitory.


    After getting on the bus, Li Yinhan only looked at him, but he didn''t have a smile, just like the light eyes before.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Lang raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. The car turned around and left the school.


    As soon as they entered the house, Li Yinhan was pulled by Xu Lang and held in his arms.


    Bow head, cling to her face, just finally speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yinhan embraces his waist, but his hand seems to be dishonest. After rubbing it slowly, he touches his chest.


    Xu Lang''s eyes darkened and he grasped her dishonest hand. His deep voice was obviously suppressed.


    "Han Han, what happened? Is there something wrong? "


    Li Yinhan did not speak. He looked up and kissed his lips. Instead of being soft and soft in the past, Li Yinhan had a special temptation. He opened his teeth without any obstacles and went into his mouth and got entangled.


    When Xu Lang accepts her sudden temptation, she can''t help but take a breath. This girl really wants her own life.


    Without any further hesitation, Xu langmeng tightens her, deepens the kiss, and explores more intensely. The strength of biting her red lips is aggravated, as if to swallow her into the stomach. This girl has been tormenting him for too long. If she takes the initiative today, he will not be a man.


    Inside the huge house, there was no other sound, only the heavy gasping sound of two people, and the sound of rubbing clothes tightly held by two people made people feel more ambiguous.


    "Xu Lang -"


    when Li Yinhan''s lips were released, his body was already soft as water. His mouth called his name, but it was just a roar that Xu Lang couldn''t resist, and he couldn''t wait to attack.


    Even if she wants to take the initiative today, she must achieve her goal, but her body, which has never been really developed, is still nervous and afraid.


    She struggles slightly, but seems to stimulate Xu Lang''s Xu Lang was so excited that he immediately buried him in her body, and his whole body was almost exploding.


    But, aware of her fear, he kisses, kisses again, or stops for a moment.


    Xu Lang buried in her neck, tongue licking her neck, panting said: "Han Han, are you sure?"


    Hearing his words, Li Yinhan held his neck and firmly answered, "Xu Lang, love me."


    Xu Lang no longer repressed, roared. With a few big hands, she removed her clothes. Her thirsty lips immediately contained the soft and dragged up. She kept sucking and sucking like a baby. The tip of her tongue kept teasing the little cherry, while the other hand played fair with the softness of the other side.


    Li Yinhan''s face was flushed and groaning. There were bursts of upsurge in her body and confusion in her brain. Without any thoughts, she was only anxious and afraid to get close to his hot body, and she did not know what she wanted.


    Xu Lang hugged her tightly and let her feel his heat, "Han Han, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, believe me..."


    Li Yinhan smiles and hugs his hard body. The pitiful kiss falls on her lips and on her body


    "Ah --"


    with a cry of pain and a breath of depression, they eventually become one and bloom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yinhan wakes up, she only feels that the heat behind her moves her slightly. Her body looks like a scattered frame, and her whole body aches when she moves a little.


    The hot breath behind him came back, and the breath from the back of his neck blew over,


    "Hanhan --"


    Li Yinhan obviously felt his impulse again Against their own, I can''t help thinking that it''s really self inflicted!


    "Xu Lang, I ache --"


    the soft voice makes Xu Lang pause slightly, just kiss her cheek and pick her up,


    "I''ll take you to the bubble bath."


    Li Yinhan is totally powerless to let him hold and take a bath.


    As for the fiery heat in his eyes when he took a bath She can only show with her eyes that she has not recovered at all.


    By the large bath towel wrapped up in the whole back to bed, Xu Lang is reluctant to let go of her.


    That sweet greasy to the bone of the feeling, want to hold her all the time, kiss her.


    However, Li Yinhan broke the good atmosphere and spoke directly.


    "I know what happened that day."


    Xu Lang was stunned and did not open his mouth.


    "Do you think I was proposed to me by Zhuo Yu fan?"


    This problem makes Xu Lang sink his face, holding her small face, let her face himself.


    "Han Han, do you think I think so?"


    Li Yinhan knew that he was a little angry and sighed like a sigh of relief.Holding his hand, she began to laugh.


    "You have no doubt that I might be --"


    Xu Lang snorted, "if that man really dares to do that, I will not give him that punch."


    "The reason you didn''t tell me was because you were afraid that I would be sad because of such a family member, right?"


    Li Yinhan said her words and Xu Lang''s thoughts.


    The glimmer in Xu Lang''s eyes flashed, and he gave her a kiss on the brow.


    "Xu Lang, there is no need. They - I wouldn''t have cared. And this time, I really gave up. In the future, only you are my love and my family. I will have you in the future, won''t I? "


    "Yes, you have me and my family. Don''t worry, they will love you, just like me


    "That''s enough."


    Li Yinhan believes that the family of a good man like Xu Lang will certainly treat her well.


    Since then, she is no longer a Li Yinhan who has no one to love. She is the Xu family who is loved by her family.


    "Next time, I''ll take you to see my parents and my grandfather. They all want to see you."


    "Good."


    Later, when Li Yinhan met the Xu family who had been looking forward to her for a long time, she felt that Xu Lang''s love for her family seemed to be too light. When she was surrounded by the enthusiasm of the Xu family, especially the old man Xu, she felt that God had treated her too well.


    When Xu Lang''s marriage report was approved and Li Yinhan and Xu Lang got their marriage certificates, the Xu family who accompanied them became Li Yinhan''s family.


    And Li Yinhan so-called blood relatives, they also disappeared in her side.


    Until the year Li Yinhan graduated, she and Xu Lang came to the wedding late. The people of Zhuo family and Huang family seemed embarrassed and pale. Besides regretting the background of a row of leaders behind Xu Lang, who had been a poor soldier, she left early and did not dare to see others.


    As for Li Yinhan, who has become Mrs. Xu for two years and still has a little Xu Lang in her stomach, she is not complacent or arrogant. Some of them just accompany her husband to be a happy woman and a happy mother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!